《My master is a demon beast》


 Chapter 1

    Wedge


    At the top of the Arctic iceberg, the cold wind is strong. Tu Teng stands on it in white clothes. His body is like a sword and his eyes are like a torch.


    "Are you ready?"


    Daqiang, lying on Tu Teng''s left shoulder, asked.


    "Ready."


    "This time, the return date is far away, maybe there is no return date."


    Daqiang''s tone was deep.


    When Tu Teng heard the teacher''s reminder, his eyes were wide and distant, as if he had a memory.


    "My wish has been fulfilled. I don''t care anymore. It''s nothing if I can''t come back."


    "Smelly boy, you still can''t forget her."


    "Unforgettable, how can it be so easy to forget."


    "People who cultivate truth are always hampered by their children''s love."


    "The master often tells his disciples to cultivate truth and build Tao to reach my original heart. Being crazy about love and love is also my original heart."


    "Lao Tzu also said that if you love too deeply, you will be sad in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Master, is the spirit world really in the center of the earth? "


    Tu Teng felt the atmosphere a little heavy, so he changed the topic and asked.


    "When you go, you will know whether what I said is true or false. The earth has two poles. The north pole is the entrance and the south pole is the exit. "


    "Is that gangqi really so terrible?"


    "Everything in the human world can be strangled into nothingness by the gangqi of the other world! But you don''t have to worry. Now you are an extraordinary human body and protected by Laozi''s Vajra talisman. "


    "Well, master, come in and let''s go! Xiuzhen spirit world, here we are! "


    When master Daqiang hid in his body, Tu Teng turned into a streamer and jumped under the Glacier


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Do I really want to be trapped at the bottom of the sea?"


    "God, you are unfair to me!"


    "When I was born, my parents died and became orphans. My parents who had never met were poisoned and died in peace. Your only bone and blood in the world can''t avenge you!"


    "The key is that I''m still a virgin. I''m confused. I''m not reconciled!"


    "God, why did you do this to me? Why? Why! "


    Tu Teng in despair pointed to the sky with one hand and roared angrily.


    Seven days ago, Fengguo deep sea secret nuclear test base was completely destroyed by a sudden undersea earthquake.


    As a base security guard, Tu Teng fled into the life capsule in time with his agility.


    However, I didn''t expect that the collapsed base building structure stuck the life capsule and failed to be triggered and ejected.


    The oxygen supply facilities in the life-saving cabin were completely scrapped due to severe impact. The huge oxygen bottle smashed down and pressed his body to death and couldn''t move.


    Tu Teng in despair is at the bottom of the claustrophobic and dead sea. He calls the sky should not and the earth should not work. He can only wait for death.


    When life was almost out of oil and the lights went out, Tu Teng, who was gradually blurred, found a strange animal about 20 cm under his body.


    From the touch, it looks like a lizard, but it has a hard shell, a slender tail and a thick body, but it is definitely not a shrimp. Tu Teng can feel that it has four legs and seems to have a trace of vitality.


    Under extreme hunger and cold, Tu Teng couldn''t care so much. He tore off one leg of the strange animal and swallowed its blood into his stomach.


    But he never thought that the blood of this strange animal contained violent energy. Tu Teng couldn''t bear it for a moment and fainted.


    When he woke up again, magical things happened one after another:


    In the absolutely dark life capsule, the eye can see, night vision!


    You can clearly hear the movement of seafloor creatures outside the cabin. Super listening!


    The consumption of oxygen is incredibly low, turtle breath!


    Genuine Qi is generated in the body and moves with the mind. Internal strength!


    After Tu Teng was excited, he was still desperate to die. These powers could not change his current situation of being trapped at the bottom of the sea, except that they could prolong his life temporarily and move freely in the life capsule.


    "It''s so noisy! I really owe you in my last life. I can''t sleep well! "


    When Tu Teng roared loudly, another voice suddenly occurred in the claustrophobic lifeboat.


    Tu Teng was petrified by the sudden voice.


    "Did anyone speak just now? How could it be that I had hallucinations? "


    Tu Teng said to himself.


    "Imagine your head, smelly boy, I was awakened by you and can''t sleep. Now chat with me!"


    "There''s a ghost!"


    Tu Teng shouted, and the great panic made him instinctively retreat to the corner of the life capsule.


    His eyes were full of fear. His eyes searched around desperately, trying to find the source of the sound.


    "I wish I were a ghost. If I fly out directly, I don''t have to be trapped here."


    "You... Who are you?"


    Tu Teng''s voice trembled.


    "Smelly boy, can''t you hear my voice if you haven''t seen me for a few days?"


    Due to too much accident and panic, Tu Teng didn''t pay attention to his voice. When he thought carefully, he suddenly patted his palm and said, "you''re Liu Gong!"


    "Yes, I reminded you at the gym last week that there''s no use in pulling up. You still have a fucking face. Don''t you remember?"


    Tu Teng, who is called Liu Gong, is an engineer of the base. His full name is Liu Fusheng. He is a little lonely and rarely has close contacts with people.


    But on weekdays, people will also gossip. They like to talk with dirty words and often talk about "Lao Tzu".


    Although the old man is over 50, dry and thin, he goes to the gym to exercise almost every day, which is also the reason why Tu Teng is familiar with him.


    "Yes, you are Liu Gong. Originally, you escaped into this life capsule, but where are you? Why can''t I see you?"


    "Ah! Now I''m in trouble. I won''t hide it from you. Look at your feet. "


    Tu Teng looked at his feet and saw a strange insect the size of a fingernail, milky white and with a smooth shell!


    "What is this?"


    "This is Lao Tzu!"


    "Ah? This... Is not... How is it possible? "


    Tu Teng was incoherent.


    "Liu... Liu Gong, how can you become a little bug? Is it nuclear radiation? Although nuclear radiation can make organisms mutate, it will not be so outrageous. Turn a big living man into a small insect! "


    Tu Teng is still in great disbelief.


    "Smelly boy, you''d better not use your poor human knowledge to explain the facts you see. That will only blind your cognition."


    "If you think about what happened to you these days, can you explain it with the so-called human science?"


    Liu Gong''s words reminded Tu Teng.


    "By the way, what about the strange lizard with shell that saved my life before? Did someone change it? "


    "Hum, don''t mention it. If you mention it, I want to kill you little bastard!"


    "Liu Gong, are you..."


    Tu Teng was suddenly scolded by Liu Gong, which made him confused.


    "Damn it, you tore off one leg of me and drank my blood essence, which made my cultivation retreat further and directly to the nymph stage."


    "What? That strange lizard is you? "


    "You son of a bitch, open your eyes and have a good look. Am I short of legs?"


    Tu Teng quickly got down and looked at the white bug carefully. Sure enough, he found that it was missing a leg.


    No wonder I searched the whole life capsule before. In addition to finding some life-saving materials, I couldn''t find the figure of the big lizard. It turned out that my body became so small that I could hide in a gap.


    "I see. So you are my Savior!"


    Without saying a word, Tu Teng quickly knocked his head at the bug three times in a very solemn and respectful manner.


    "Thank Liu Gong for saving his life! Tu Teng will never forget his teeth in this life! "


    Although Tu Teng had no father or mother and no relatives since he was young, he attached great importance to friendship. If anyone is good to him, he must remember it in his heart and repay his kindness.


    "You have a little conscience. I think you were also an instinctive survival act in a dying state at that time. I don''t care about villains."


    "Thank you!"


    Tu Teng kneels down again.


    It''s easy to say. In fact, the little bug is very depressed. Only it knows.


    Where is not care, is now simply unable to care.


    He has lived on the earth for 400 million years!


    As the purest vein of the strong and good blood of the ancient divine beast on the earth, although it is much smaller than the ordinary strong and good divine beast, it has excellent talent. It has experienced all kinds of hardships and opportunities. After countless years of cultivation, it has experienced several life and death disasters, and achieved the achievement of crossing the demon statue and cultivating the true and spiritual world. It has a great reputation.


    Originally, I lost all my accomplishments because I failed to cross the sea. After he emerged from the body, he hid in the life capsule to recover his strength.


    But who could have thought that misfortunes never come singly? He was torn by Tu Teng, sucked blood essence and returned directly to the stage when an ant might kill his nymph.


    Fortunately, when Tu Teng was unconscious, he found a hidden place to hide. After seven days of recovery, he recovered his intelligence.


    Although the spirit has recovered, it is difficult for cultivation to recover in the short term, and now it is in danger at the bottom of the sea.


    Although I hate Tu Teng so much, the only hope to get a chance of life is the young mortal who sucks his own blood essence.


    Tu Teng was still unable to accept the fact that he was talking to a bug.


    He was so surprised and puzzled that he couldn''t help asking, "Liu Gong, can you tell me why you became a bug? Although there are many strange things in the world, the strange thing that people become insects is really too sensational. "


    "Hey, it''s a long story. Now you and I have limited time left. There is less and less oxygen here. It''s important for us to find a way to escape. It''s normal for you to have a lot of doubts. I''ll tell you slowly after we escape from the bottom of the sea."


    "I''ll tell you a fact. I''m a beast, Qiang Liang, not an insect, not a man!"


    "Ah? Mythical Animals? You''re not human? My God, it''s more sensational. "


    "Don''t be surprised again. Study the business first."


    The little bug seemed very impatient. He seemed to think of something again. Then he said, "don''t call me Liu Gong in the future. I hate this name."


    "What do you call it?"


    "Anything is OK, just don''t call me Liu Gong."


    Tu Teng thought that Liu Gong was also very good. He didn''t call you father-in-law Liu. Why did he reflect so much.


    Of course he wouldn''t say this. After a little meditation, he opened his mouth and said, "since you say what kind of beast you are, how about I call you Xiaoqiang?"


    Tu Teng didn''t believe in any beast at all, he said casually.


    "Xiaoqiang? Fuck, in terms of seniority, I''m your ancestor''s generation! But I hate human red tape most. Just call me Daqiang! "


    Tu Teng felt that the little bug had a strange temper. He seemed a little childish and lovely.


    "Daqiang, do you have any good way to escape? I''ve thought of almost all possible ways these days, and I''m still at a loss. "


    Tu Teng immediately changed his mouth and asked seriously.


    Da Qiang replied positively, "there is only one way at present, that is you."


    "Me? You''re kidding. "


    "Who the fuck is kidding you!"


    "What can I do?"


    "You suck my blood essence and are very human. As long as you hurry up to practice, you may be able to escape before the oxygen in the life capsule runs out."


    "Although I know martial arts, I don''t know how to practice. Because of your blood essence, I just got through Ren Du''s two veins. Although my strength is several times greater than before, it''s not enough to solve the current dilemma."


    "Of course you can''t now, but as long as you practice according to Lao Tzu''s method, it''s possible."


    "Do you know how to practice? Animals become people? Are you really a monster only in fantasy novels, and you have reached the stage of transformation? "


    Tu Teng stared and couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not too late. It''s just noon. Hurry and do as I say."


    "Oh."


    Tu Teng forcibly suppressed his inner curiosity and surprise, and honestly shut up.


    What Daqiang said is also reasonable. The top priority is how to escape from life. As for others, it is no longer important.


    "You sit in the sky, five hearts to the sky, calm your qi and concentrate, run Xiaozhou in the right direction and in the wrong direction once, and then keep Dazhui point on your back for half an hour. This is a skill. Practice four times a day at midnight, Mao, noon and Youshi, and stick to it for three days. "


    Daqiang gave instructions to Tu Teng very seriously.


    "What is this?"


    Tu Teng asked as he did so.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to live, don''t be distracted and do as I say. I''m going to bed. I''ll see you in three days. "


    Daqiang said that, then he got into a hidden gap somewhere in the bulkhead, and there was no more movement.


    "Am I crazy? I can listen to a little bug and practice some skills. But so many magical things happen to me, but it''s true. There''s really no other way. It''s OK to try as a living horse doctor. "


    Tu Teng has made up his mind. He doesn''t think much anymore and practices Kung Fu wholeheartedly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2

    Three days later.


    Tu Teng practiced his last Kung Fu, sat cross legged, pulled his back with his chest, and his chest and abdomen rose and fell with his long, fine breathing.


    The life-saving cabin was dark and silent, as cold as an ice cellar, but Tu Teng felt warm all over, his body was sweating slightly, and there was a faint white steam rising on his head.


    When he finished his work and opened his eyes, his eyes burst like two bright lights smashing the inky darkness in the cabin.


    With the last breath adjustment, the naked eye can see that two milky white air flows slowly drill into his nose like two thin snakes, and the essence in his eyes slowly dissipates.


    Tu Teng stood up slowly, feeling that his muscles and meridians were comfortable and transparent, like a spring breeze, and his body was full of energy.


    Especially at Dazhui point on the back, an obvious warm air flow fills it.


    I feel that it is the source of the whole body''s strength and heat. A stream of heat overflows, and then spreads along the two veins of Ren du to the muscles, bones, joints, muscles and skin all over the body.


    "What a powerful skill!"


    Tu Teng was secretly surprised.


    After only three days of cultivation, the true yuan Qi in the body has been significantly improved in both quantity and purity.


    He was convinced that he should have entered the level of small circumference and great fullness of the inner strength realm of martial arts.


    Just as Tu Teng felt the wonderful experience of his martial arts, a familiar voice sounded.


    "Hiss! I''m freezing to death! Smelly boy, how are you practicing? "


    A trembling bug slowly climbed out of the gap in the bulkhead and fell on the open space in front of him.


    Tu Teng found that he hadn''t seen him for three days. Daqiang''s body grew up, his color became darker, and the luster of his shell became brighter.


    "Daqiang, I have completed three days of cultivation in strict accordance with your requirements."


    "Well, do you feel warm and bulging at Dazhui point?"


    "Yes, yes! The skill you taught me is amazing. After only three days of practice, my little Sunday was completely perfect! "


    Tu Teng''s voice was full of excitement.


    "Hum! If it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s blood essence, you boy wouldn''t be able to practice true Qi even if you practice hard all your life! "


    Tu Teng admits that what Daqiang said is true.


    Tu Teng then asked, "three days have passed. What''s next?"


    "Next, you place a pure water bottle a battle away from you, and then lead the Qi of Zhenyuan in your Dazhui acupoint to the Laogong acupoint of both hands. When there is a burning sensation in the palm, you clap your hands at the bottle until the bottle is broken."


    "Space debris? Inside and out! My God! "


    Tu Teng was so frightened that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Hum, does that scare you? It''s just a small skill. If it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s blood essence, you would have the pure and refined Qi of Zhenyuan. With your current strength, you can''t do it at all. "


    Before Tu Teng could recover from the shock, Daqiang asked, "don''t you want to know what skill I asked you to practice?"


    Tu Teng''s eyes lit up and quickly answered, "what skill?"


    "The set of skills that Lao Tzu taught you is almost lost among you. It''s called beating cattle across the mountain."


    "Beat cattle across the mountain! I''ve heard of it. It''s only recorded in ancient books. No one has seen it in reality. As for film and television novels, they are falsely made up. I didn''t expect to have this unique skill! "


    "Of course, but with your current strength, you can only learn an emergency weakening version. If you really want to master this Kung Fu, you still need to practice hard!"


    "As long as you are willing to teach me, no matter how hard it is, I will learn!"


    Tu Teng''s excited eyes have expectations and more perseverance.


    "Do you really want to learn?"


    "Really want to learn!"


    "Well, then you worship me as your teacher."


    Tu Teng was stunned.


    "What? Don''t you fucking want to? Lao Tzu is the top-level existence in the world of all spirits. He kills the peerless gods and Demons and slaughters the peerless demons. How many super strong people have followed me for thousands of years and wanted to worship under Lao Tzu, but they have been rejected by Lao Tzu. You... You fucking don''t want to? "


    Daqiang scolded angrily when he saw Tu Teng''s hesitation.


    When Tu Teng heard what Daqiang said about the two sessions of all spirits, the peerless gods and demons, he felt more and more the same as the fantasy novels he had read.


    He didn''t know whether to believe it or not, but the mysterious bug in front of him did completely subvert his three views.


    He didn''t want to think about it. He knelt down with sincerity, Dangdang and knocked his head three times.


    "Master, please accept my worship!"


    "Well, you''re not so stupid as to be hopeless."


    "You have saved my life and created a new life for me. You not only passed on my divine skills, but also my blood essence. It''s natural to worship you as a teacher!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Daqiang saw that Tu Teng promised to worship himself as a teacher, and was sincere. His anger disappeared, but he was laughing happily.


    With the relationship between master and apprentice, the boy will protect his safety without complaint and regret. He will be driven by a good, clever and sensible human being. Restoring cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort.


    For the rest of my life, wouldn''t it be a pleasure to take a human as an apprentice?


    "Well, now that the relationship between teachers and apprentices has been established, you should know how to respect teachers and respect morality in the future. I will do whatever I ask you to do."


    "Disciple, please obey my teacher''s orders!" Tu Teng is very respectful.


    "Well, our time is limited. You can practice hard for me. If there is no accident, you can succeed in seven days. I hope there will be oxygen in the life capsule by then. "


    "Disciple, you must live up to your mission. What else can I tell you, master?"


    "What can I do for you? You can''t think of me if you have food and drink? Grandma''s, I haven''t eaten or drunk for ten days. I''m starving to death! "


    Tu Teng patted his forehead and said "Damn it, damn it", quickly prepared some water and food for the master, and looked at the master with a ashamed face.


    After eating and drinking, Daqiang pretended to be angry and scolded, "do you think it''s fun to watch a bug eat? Don''t hurry up to practice Kung Fu! "


    With that, he didn''t talk to Tu Teng anymore, and shivered into the gap to sleep.


    Tu Teng is an exciting spirit and quickly enters the state of practice.


    He didn''t dare to slack off. Whether the master and apprentice could get out of danger was in one fell swoop.


    On the third day, master Daqiang''s voice sounded.


    "From now on, you take charge every hour."


    On the fifth day, master Daqiang''s voice sounded again.


    "Now you do it every three hours."


    On the sixth day, after Tu Teng continuously guided the Qi at Dazhui point to Laogong point for three hours, his two palms were red and hot like a soldering iron. He held his breath and stared round. He concentrated all his strength on the palms of his hands and tried to hit the pure water bottle three meters away.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the plastic water bottle turned into a cloud of smoke and exploded, splashing like dust everywhere.


    "Success!"


    Tu Teng was overjoyed and couldn''t help shouting.


    "The magic skill of beating cattle across the mountain is really powerful. Although the plastic bottle is not solid, it''s really shocking to beat it into smoke."


    After Tu Teng checked the purified water bottle that had been beaten into powder by his palm in the air, he was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    "Hey, I thought it would take you at least seven days to practice. I didn''t expect it to be done in six days. It''s still plastic."


    After being praised by the master and learning powerful martial arts, Tu Teng was happy.


    "Master, I''ve been thinking about what you want to teach me the Kung Fu of beating cattle across the mountain. I think I guess."


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    "The reason why our lifeboat can''t be ejected from the base structure is that it is stuck by the collapsed and deformed structure. If a powerful force strikes the lifeboat from the outside, it has a great chance to make the lifeboat break free and float out of the sea."


    "Well, yes, go on."


    "In the deep seabed, there is only one possibility to obtain external power, that is to attract sea giants such as sharks to impact the life capsule. The rescue capsule is made of ultra-high strength materials. It can''t even be pierced by thunder. There''s no need to worry about the destruction of the rescue capsule by sea monsters. "


    "Hey, hey, you''re not stupid. How can you let the sea monster attack the life capsule?"


    Shifu Daqiang asked with great interest.


    "This is the master''s intention to teach me to beat cattle across the mountain. Through my developed hearing, I can catch the movement of fish outside the cabin, and then kill small fish close to the rescue cabin. Their blood will inevitably attract more and larger underwater fish, and then continue to kill more fish. Those monsters such as sharks will be attracted by the strong smell of blood."


    "Once a large undersea giant beast approaches the rescue capsule, it will attack it with cattle across the mountain, but it can''t kill them. As long as it hurts them, they will take the rescue capsule as an enemy and launch a fierce attack."


    "At that time, the life capsule is likely to get rid of the shackles and let us escape from the sky under the impact of the giant beast!"


    "You are really smart. You''re right. This is my plan! "


    Daqiang said with appreciation.


    "Master, your plan is in your chest. You have a plan for a long time."


    "Don''t suck up to me, although I''m very useful, ha ha!"


    "But Shifu, this method is more or less a gamble, not sure."


    Tu Teng frowned slightly.


    "Yes, this method really needs some luck to really work. We can''t judge what is stuck in the life capsule and how much it is stuck. If it is completely pressed by huge weights, even if the big whale comes, I''m afraid it''s difficult to loosen the life capsule."


    "This is only one of them. In addition, if the big fish you attack escapes due to pain and does not intend to attack the lifeboat, it is also a very helpless thing. Finally, we are in a nuclear test base. If there is a serious nuclear leak, there will be no fish hair on the seabed. "


    "These days I can still hear traces of fish outside the cabin. It seems that there is no serious nuclear leakage."


    Tu Teng said confidently.


    "Well, that''s the best. The oxygen in this cabin is getting thinner and thinner. Now I have no choice."


    "Master, is this the only way?"


    Tu Teng asked.


    "There''s no other way. Let fate take its course!"


    "Well, then do your best and listen to fate."


    Tu Teng''s eyes raised a sense of courage and determination. He didn''t speak any more. He sat cross legged and listened to the movement outside the cabin.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3

    The vast ocean is driven by wind and waves on the surface, but the deep seabed is quiet and silent.


    A cyan Viper with a body length of nearly 40 cm wandered among the ruins on the seabed looking for food, like a ghost in the deep sea.


    Suddenly, he saw a small brown green spot near the coral bush in front of him. He immediately opened his big mouth, exposed his ferocious teeth, and rushed at his prey like a flying shuttle at a very fast speed.


    Xiaoqingban panicked and ran away.


    The cyan Viper fish chased after it, but the small green spot was small and the speed was not slow. It disappeared in the ruins with complex structure.


    The persistent cyan Viper fish searched through the ruins when it swam next to a rectangular object with yellow stripes on a black background pressed by a huge triangular steel frame.


    An invisible force suddenly attacked from the rectangular object, and the green Viper instantly turned into a blood mist, mixed with a strong smell of blood, and scattered around.


    Soon, the bloody smell attracted several line eels and devoured eels, followed by a 30 cm long fish that also smelled the bloody smell. Several sea lice also climbed over, and four or five fierce deep-sea dragon fish also came


    Without exception, all fish close to rectangular objects ended up like green Viper fish, turned into a blood mist and spilled around.


    Before long, more and more deep-sea fish were attracted by the strong smell of blood. As long as they were close to a rectangular object at a certain distance, they would explode and die.


    Almost a few hours later, a strange and terrible scene appeared on the dark seabed. With the rectangular object at a certain place of the ruins as the core, a large red blood mist gradually grew, bigger and thicker.


    The originator of this terrible scene is naturally Tu Teng, and the rectangular object is the life capsule where Tu Teng and the big Mantis are located.


    Tu Teng was quite tired because of his continuous work, but he was worried that once he stopped killing, the bloody smell would soon be swallowed up by the coming fish, and his previous work would be wasted.


    "Gudong! Gudong! "


    After a few saliva, Tu Teng wiped his chin, listened to all directions, found a voice, locked the attack target, and took his palm like the wind.


    All kinds of deep-sea fish flock to the rescue capsule, and the undersea area where Tu Teng is located has become a bloody world.


    After a few hours, Tu Teng didn''t know how many fish he had killed, but he could imagine that the life capsule should be wrapped in a sea of blood.


    Tu Teng''s real yuan consumption was getting bigger and bigger. When he was about to be exhausted, he suddenly opened his eyes and gave his body a meal.


    "Huh? There''s a huge cargo coming! Absolutely a super overlord! "


    "Oh? What fish is it? "


    Daqiang, who has been waiting quietly, can''t help asking.


    "Master, I can only rely on auditory induction. I''m not sure to accurately judge the fish species, but from the movement and stillness of the water driven by it, I guess it''s a giant octopus!"


    "Giant octopus king? Well, it''s reasonable. Only this guy can be regarded as a giant at the bottom of the sea at this depth. "


    "Master, can I attack him directly?"


    Tu Teng was a little nervous. It was not easy to attract a huge thing that might break off the life capsule. Don''t let it run away.


    "Well, don''t worry. The giant octopus king is the overlord of the deep sea and one of the animals with the highest IQ in the ocean. Maybe it''s not necessary to open the intelligence."


    "Open your mind? Is it the monster in the fantasy novel again? "


    "Lao Tzu just said it was possible, but now the earth is extremely poor in cultivation resources. It is almost impossible to cultivate into a demon. Even if you become a spirit beast, the probability is very small."


    Seeing that master Daqiang said it so seriously, Tu Teng believed it himself. Anyway, it''s not strange these days.


    Although he was confused and full of unimaginable ideas, the eccentric master didn''t like him to ask more questions, so he simply didn''t care so much first.


    "Master, that guy has been next to the lifeboat. What should I do?"


    "First, hit it with a small force to test it. Although the octopus is timid by nature, as the overlord on the seabed, it must have inviolable power and will fight back if provoked! "


    "Well, I know."


    With that, Tu Teng had a little luck and quickly slapped the big octopus outside the cabin.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    Two invisible forces penetrated the thick cabin and bombarded one of the tentacles of the giant octopus.


    The giant octopus is more than 20 meters long. Under the pain of eating, its strong tentacles shrink fiercely, and its swimming body gives a sudden meal.


    He has been the king of this sea area for nearly a hundred years. Anyone who sees him has to hide far away. He was attacked just now!


    The big octopus can feel the strange square object in front of it, but it can also feel that the power to attack it doesn''t seem to be too strong, so it doesn''t have any fear.


    Just as it stared at the strange square object in front of it and was suspicious, one of its tentacles felt more pain than before.


    Obviously, Tu Teng lost no time in launching another attack on the big octopus. This time, he was stronger than the giant octopus. Hovering four or five meters away from the life-saving cabin, eight strong long tentacles slowly extended to the triangular steel frame of the life-saving cabin and firmly adsorbed it. His huge body tilted back a little, and suddenly burst out a thick water column of a bucket from the body tube.


    The water column with amazing impact accurately attacked the square rescue capsule.


    "Poof!"


    With a dull sound, the life capsule violently shocked. At the same time, due to the huge reaction force formed by the jet of water, the body of the big octopus produced a strong backward force.


    The smart big octopus has been on guard for a long time. It sucks on the huge triangular steel frame with eight long tentacles in advance to prevent its body from being pushed away by the reaction force formed by the water column.


    But the violent reaction force forced its eight thick and long tentacles to pull the triangular steel frame, so that the heavy triangular steel frame was pulled several meters away from the original place.


    The life-saving cabin under the pressure immediately lost the pressure of the triangular steel frame, was immediately liberated and quickly floated to the sea.


    The giant octopus seemed disdainful to chase Wang Wei, who didn''t know the heaven and earth and violated it, but fled after being taught a lesson. He watched the life capsule float up and leave from its eyes like a ghost.


    When the water column from the giant octopus attacked the life capsule, Tu Teng and master Daqiang felt the violent impact of the earthquake. They didn''t wait to recover, and then felt an obvious sense of overweight.


    "Up! Up! The capsule is floating! We are saved! "


    Tu Teng wept with joy.


    "Heaven will never destroy me! Ah ha ha! "


    Daqiang roared up into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4

    Half a month ago, Tu Teng and his master Daqiang were taken to the sea by the life capsule and drifted on the sea for ten days. Finally, they were rescued by a passing cargo ship and returned to Tu Teng''s hometown, which was closed to Qingsi city.


    Qingsi is a coastal city, with an international port, developed shipping and rich economy. However, there is a mixture of good and bad people and evil forces, especially the rampant drug trade.


    Qingsi city is divided into four districts in the southeast and northwest. Each district has a local snake who controls the power of drug lords in the district.


    Fortunately, Tu Teng''s wallet has always been carried with him, including bank cards, ID cards, driver''s licenses and other important items.


    After coming to Qingsi City, Tu Teng rented a small attic on the roof in a residential area called Jinxiu community. Although the place is small, the rent is cheap, and there are refrigerators, air conditioners, televisions and networks.


    More importantly, there is a spacious roof balcony when you go out. With a wide field of vision and clean air, you can see Jinwu rising in the East and white rabbits sinking in the West. It is a good place for Tu Teng to practice martial arts.


    Tu Teng grew up in an orphanage. At the age of six, he entered the martial arts school to practice martial arts. Since then, he has been obsessed with martial arts. He has practiced continuously for ten years and has mastered excellent kung fu.


    During the ten days of drifting at sea, master Daqiang told Tu Teng his origin and life experience without reservation.


    He felt that there was no point in concealing. Fire refined real gold and adversity showed true feelings. Tu Teng, a human apprentice, was worth trusting.


    He gave Tu Teng a thorough education in science popularization.


    Of course, Tu Teng couldn''t believe it at first. He thought it was all fantasy.


    However, Daqiang knows nothing ominous about the world changes and human development in the past 400 million years. Looking back at the changes that have taken place in himself, Tu Teng has to accept the facts.


    He wants to reshuffle his three outlooks for more than 20 years and really start to re recognize the world.


    When Tu Teng came out from the bottom of the sea, he had the heart to really feel what he had brought to himself after drinking the blood essence of an ancient animal for 400 million years.


    In addition to knowing that the oxygen demand of his breathing has dropped sharply at the bottom of the sea, which is equivalent to that of an ant, and his eyesight is not affected by light. No matter how dark the environment is, it is as bright as day for Tu Teng.


    His eyesight has also greatly increased, and he can clearly see the imaging in the compound eyes of small ants ten meters away.


    The hearing is even more terrible. As long as Tu Teng calms down and listens, he can hear the people on the opposite floor whispering in the room, the music in the Mercedes Benz car on the street downstairs, and even the cashier counting money in the supermarket downstairs.


    His sense of smell is also greatly increased. He can smell the fried dishes in a small restaurant 100 meters away, and can distinguish what dishes are according to the taste.


    As for whether taste and touch have abnormal enhancement, Tu Teng hasn''t had time to feel it.


    But these are not the most incredible changes for Tu Teng.


    The most shocking thing for him is that he has abnormal regeneration ability!


    He hadn''t found it before. Until he was drifting on the sea, he accidentally cut a deep big hole in his palm during opening the can. At that time, he only made a simple bandage.


    Unexpectedly, when I woke up from a sleep, my palm was as good as before, and even the scar no longer existed.


    Tu Teng couldn''t believe his eyes, but master Daqiang didn''t think so. He thought it was normal to drink his hundred million years of blood essence.


    In order to verify whether he really has such a terrible regenerative ability, and also want to see how terrible his regenerative ability is, Tu Teng did an extremely crazy thing at the instigation of his master.


    He pierced his palm with the screwdriver in the toolbox, stopped the blood with genuine Qi, and then observed how long it would take for the wound to recover.


    35 minutes!


    Yes, it only takes 35 minutes, and Tu Teng''s pierced palm will recover as before, even without scars.


    What does this mean? It means that Tu Teng has superhuman vitality. As long as it is not blown to pieces and given sufficient time, even fatal knife and gunshot wounds can heal themselves.


    However, master Daqiang despises this abnormal regeneration ability.


    In his opinion, this regeneration ability is not much stronger than that of weak reptiles such as geckos.


    "As long as you practice according to Lao Tzu''s cultivation method, when your cultivation enters the realm of integration, your true Qi will naturally be exposed to form vigorous Qi to protect your body, and your body will not be penetrated by knives and guns, water and fire. If you can enter the innate realm, you can turn Qi into wind, and bullets can''t catch up with you. Ordinary people can''t hurt you at all. What''s the use of regeneration ability?"


    "However, with the improvement of your cultivation in the future, if this regenerative ability can evolve continuously, it will be interesting once you achieve the body of King Kong."


    "King Kong is not bad? It seems to have been read in the novel that the weapon is invulnerable, the wind and thunder do not move, and the flesh is not rotten and invincible. "


    "Isn''t the Vajra incorruptible body in the cultivation field simply invulnerable? Even if a meteor hits you, you can be safe. That''s when physical defense has reached the highest level. Lao Tzu just thinks that your regeneration ability is quite similar to a set of cultivation body skill called "Vajra cultivation body formula". When you practice this skill to the primary level, you can have lower regeneration ability. In the cultivation world, this is just a pediatrics. "


    "Master, you have lived for 400 million years and become a demon. If you don''t fail to survive the robbery and lose all your accomplishments, you are sure that Taoism is powerful and powerful. Naturally, you despise this regenerative ability. But for my mortal body, the regenerative ability is quite powerful! "


    Daqiang did not make any refutation. Tu Teng drank his blood essence, and all kinds of changes in his body were unexpected.


    With the current situation of the human world, Tu Teng''s super abilities are really worth his excitement. His only way now is to recover his cultivation as soon as possible.


    He told Tu Teng that it took him 7 days to recover his intelligence and communicate with Tu Teng.


    It takes 49 days for him to recover from nymph stage to adult stage.


    It will take 10 years for him to recover from adult stage to monster stage.


    It takes 100 years for him to practice from Qi accumulation period to transformation period.


    In theory, it will take 100000 years for him to fully recover to the peak period.


    Although the rehabilitation after the failure of the robbery is countless times faster than the initial cultivation, but now the earth is the end of the law, and the cultivation resources are scarce. Daqiang wants to recover his cultivation before the robbery, he is afraid he will have to wait for countless years, maybe he will never wait.


    Fortunately, by chance, he met Tu Teng. As a human, Xiuzhen Ben is much faster than animals.


    Tu Teng, who sucked his blood essence, achieved twice the result with half the effort. Coupled with his massive invisible cultivation resources of 400 million years, he is confident that Tu Teng will take him into another world. At that time, his comeback will not be out of reach.


    He placed almost all his hopes on the human who experienced life and death with him.


    On weekdays, Daqiang cultivates in the attic. For a man who is still in the form of a small insect, if he is guarded by a human apprentice, life will have no pressure.


    Of course, for Tu Teng, protecting a small insect is also a very easy thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the attic of Tu Teng, see master no movement, also did not disturb the great strong meditation.


    Tu Teng took out a can of beer from the refrigerator, drank it and walked to the balcony on the roof, overlooking the night view of the city. The traffic was bustling and the lights were as bright as Chen. He couldn''t help but feel the surging thoughts in his heart.


    I think Tu Teng is lonely and helpless, just like a star light in the vast world, which is insignificant and may be annihilated at any time.


    Now for the rest of my life, if I have a great chance to rebuild, how can I delay and waste in the world?


    Since you have to step into the realm of martial arts and Taoism, you must not live up to God''s favor and master''s high expectations.


    Since there is really a way out of the world to enter the Tao and step on the spirit to ascend the immortal, and it has been put in front of me, then step up bravely and resolutely and never stop until the end!


    Even if you are a lamp in the world, you should be the brightest one!


    Dad, mom, although I haven''t seen you since I was born and I don''t know what you look like, please believe that my son will avenge you!


    Come on, son, a toast to the second old man!


    Tu Teng lifted the beer to the sky, poured out half of it, raised his neck and drank the rest.


    The autumn wind is blowing, and the night is getting darker. A strange brown bug the size of a pumpkin shell lies on the windowsill of the attic, looking up at the endless starry sky.


    Its increasingly solid smooth shell glitters coldly in the moonlight.

 Chapter 5

    Qingsi North District, Jinxiu community.


    In recent days, master Daqiang seems very silent. He only occasionally asks Tu Teng about his cultivation progress. Most of the time, he hides in a corner of the room to sleep.


    From nymph stage to adult stage is a natural growth process, which can not be accelerated subjectively. What we need is to eat and sleep.


    Tu Teng tried his best to buy some of the master''s favorite food. He would not easily disturb the master''s sleep without special questions.


    Tu Teng practiced "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" several times a day.


    "Ten thousand Qi refining body formula" is a unique qigong practice method taught to Tu Teng by master Daqiang when he was drifting on the sea.


    This set of skill can absorb all kinds of energy Qi in heaven and earth, including Reiki, evil Qi, Yin Qi, Yang Qi, positive Qi, resentment, etc. these energy Qi can be refined into true Qi.


    When the Qi is full, the muscles and bones will be continuously moistened, and the body strength and strength will be improved, so as to achieve the purpose of body training.


    This skill is divided into nine levels: steel bar, iron bone, copper body, jade body, gold body, true body, spirit body, immortal body and holy body.


    Because Tu Teng absorbed powerful blood essence and obtained the pure yuan Qi, he reached the iron bone level after more than half a month of cultivation. Tu Teng''s physical strength can reach 500 kg without using the true yuan Qi, and his physical defense can also resist the attack force of 500 kg.


    If the Qi of Zhenyuan is used, the strike force reaches a terrible 4000 kg.


    Tu Teng can be sure that if he uses the Qi of Zhenyuan to punch ordinary people''s body with all his strength, he can break people''s body and break their internal organs.


    This is the real sense of steel.


    The biggest advantage of this domineering skill is that it can absorb all the energy Qi between heaven and earth and can refine it.


    The reason why master Daqiang chose such a skill for Tu Teng is mainly due to the scarcity of aura on the earth.


    Since the aura is not enough, it is a good policy to use other energy Qi to gather together. Ten thousand trickles into a river and ten thousand Qi into one.


    However, this eclectic skill also has obvious shortcomings, because energy Qi such as evil Qi, Yin Qi and resentment are very domineering and savage, which is not as gentle and kind as Reiki. Once it is too much or too fierce, it will be tired if it is not well controlled, and it is easy to sink into the devil''s way.


    For the sake of safety, Daqiang taught Tu Teng a set of auxiliary skills, called "spirit control". To be precise, it should be a more eccentric magic. Even in the spiritual world, very few people know this kind of magic.


    If you learn the spirit control skill, you can manipulate those domineering and savage energy Qi to avoid injury. At the same time, it can accurately find the position of energy gas.


    Therefore, this set of spells is very suitable for practitioners on earth in the end of the law era. That is, Daqiang, a super old monster who has lived for 400 million years, knows this very eccentric magic.


    Magic is like a dream for Tu Teng, but the master told him that with his pure Qi, he can cast some low-level spells and make some simple talismans, and he only needs to learn some luck formulas and talismans.


    But now Tu Teng''s foundation is unstable. Although Zhenqi is pure enough because of taking Daqiang''s blood essence, the amount is still too small.


    Spells consume too much Qi of Zhenyuan, and Tu Teng should not use too much now, so Shifu Daqiang didn''t teach any spells except spirit control.


    Compared with magic, making talisman is much more practical, because talisman works with the help of talisman seal. It only needs a little Qi of Zhenyuan to activate the talisman seal, and the consumption of Qi of Zhenyuan is very limited.


    At present, Tu Teng''s accomplishments are limited, so he can''t print the runes with soul thoughts. He can only draw the runes on yellow paper with cinnabar to make the lowest paper runes.


    Daqiang only taught Tu Teng a talisman seal: Juling talisman, which is a necessary magic weapon for practicing martial arts.


    To cast spells, you need to master the formula of luck, and to make runes, you need to learn to draw runes.


    However, when the master Daqiang taught the formula of luck and the method of drawing runes and seals, Tu Teng found that it was not as simple as he thought.


    Although the pithy formula of luck is not long, we should not only read each ancient and obscure word correctly, but also accurately master the sound size, air flow length, tremor rhythm, rhythm and priorities when reading each word. After being proficient, we can read the pithy formula completely and continuously with the Qi of Zhenyuan. The whole process requires refinement to the top, and any bias will make the pithy formula invalid.


    For half a month, Tu Teng hasn''t really performed soul control once, all because he mispronounced the formula of luck.


    However, it is also very difficult to draw the symbol seal. Not only the pattern is fine and complex, but also the strength, urgency, thickness and the width of the interval between strokes should be accurate. After being proficient, you must be free of distractions and complete it at one go without any pause. It is more difficult than writing European Tang Kai with a brush.


    For half a month, Tu Teng failed to draw a rune.


    Whether it''s luck formula or symbol printing, the difficulty is more than Tu Teng''s imagination. If you want to practice to the extent that you open your mouth and write in fantasy novels and films, you don''t know how long you want to practice.


    However, master Daqiang said that in the spiritual world of Xiuzhen, a ten-year-old young disciple can export spells and write talismans. Moreover, he knows more than one kind, all of them are Pediatrics!


    Tu Teng was speechless.


    Is it possible that human beings have become stupid now?


    No, Daqiang said that early humans could do it, but now humans use their intelligence elsewhere, and some abilities degenerate.


    If Tu Teng''s cultivation reaches the state of integration, can easily achieve the unity of heaven and man, complete harmony between mind and action, and reach the micro state, then reading Dharma formulas and drawing symbols and seals can be handy and accurate.


    At present, Tu Teng''s inner strength is small. Although he knows the application skills of Dharma formula and the drawing method of Rune and seal, he can''t achieve the unity of heaven and man. Even if he practices hard for several years, the success rate is limited.


    "Master, do humans know how to cast spells and talismans today?"


    "Although it is the end of the law era, there are few practitioners on earth, but they have not disappeared."


    "These ancient Dharma formulas and runes are the crystallization of the wisdom of your human ancestors. With the continuous deterioration of the cultivation environment, the practitioners gradually disappear, and these Dharma formulas and runes are slowly lost. Today, they are rarely born."


    "Only some sects or families with ancient inheritance can occasionally see true chapters, but most of them are not pure. It''s good to keep one out of ten. For example, the talisman for driving away diseases and disasters, the talisman for expelling ghosts and evil spirits in Eastern Taoism, the Buddhist sutra and mantra, as well as Western witchcraft and magic. "


    "That is to say, master, what you passed on to me is the almost extinct real magic and rune seal?"


    "Hum! Why? Lao Tzu has lived on the earth for 400 million years. Don''t say that your world is the spiritual world of cultivating truth. There is no skill that Lao Tzu doesn''t know. What I teach you are all unsophisticated skills. In the spiritual world of cultivation, it is a personal skill, which is not worth mentioning. "


    "Small skills? I think they are all amazing powers! "


    "Shortsighted! You''re still too weak. I''ll teach you the real magic skills when your cultivation reaches the congenital state! "


    ¡­¡­


    After practicing "ten thousand Qi refining formula", Tu Teng felt that the energy Qi around him was much thinner than the previous days, and the effect was not as obvious as before.


    Although this skill can absorb everything and cultivate quickly, it requires a high concentration of energy gas. In a few days, the energy gas around Tu Teng''s attic is almost absorbed.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the flowers, plants and trees within hundreds of meters around the attic are no longer in bloom, or even wither.


    This is the result of Reiki being sucked dry.


    "It seems that it''s time to find a place with plenty of energy and Qi to practice Kung Fu."


    Tu Teng shook his head and said to himself.


    After finishing his work, Tu Teng got up slowly. He felt a little hungry. He subconsciously sniffed outside the house. There were many snack stalls and restaurants not far downstairs. Bursts of food came to his nostrils.


    Tu Teng left the apartment building, left the community and walked towards a Sichuan restaurant in the east of the street.


    There are large stalls on both sides of the door of the community. At this time, it is time to eat. The business of large stalls is busy.


    At one of the largest stalls, a group of young people are drinking and guessing boxing. Looking at their clothes, they are obviously a bunch of gangsters.


    "Brother Kun, snake head, here''s to you! If brother Kun didn''t uphold justice this time, my snake head would have to squat in it for a while! Brother Kun, don''t worry. Snakehead is definitely not ungrateful. If you can find a place for me in the future, just tell me. I''ll do it first! "


    A yellow haired gangster with a poisonous snake tattoo on his neck made a toast to a fat man with a beard.


    The beard shook his hand after drinking the wine and said, "snake head, you''re out of sight. Everyone comes out to help you this time. I just give you a favor. As long as you work hard, you''ll surpass brother Kun sooner or later with your courage."


    This brother Kun, called by Huang Mao, is a younger brother of brother Qiang''s confidant tiger in Qingsi North District, nicknamed feikun.


    Brother Qiang of North District, full name Wu Zhiqiang, is a local snake in Qingsi North District. He has excellent skills. It is said that he can spit steel needles and kill dozens of people in ten meters.


    The tiger is brother Qiang''s confidant. There is a threat of "brother Qiang sits down and a tiger" on the North District road.


    Such as fat Kun, even among the tiger brothers, it is not eye-catching. Maybe even the tiger doesn''t remember this man under him.


    But even so, it can be regarded as the direct line of the tiger. It is a role with identity on the road. In front of street kids like Huang Mao, it is really on the road. Naturally, it is provided by them as a great God.


    He mentioned brother Hu from time to time in his speech, just to show off to these people.


    Because in Qingsi North District, only on the road, the tiger''s reputation is only under brother Qiang. It is the existence that yellow hair people look up to infinitely.


    And these gangsters eat this set. For them, they have the courage to provoke cops, but they don''t have the courage to provoke fat Kun, a true God in the road.


    "Brother Kun''s words are too flattering for my snake head. Even if I have three heads and six hands, I can''t catch up with brother Kun''s little finger! Brother tiger, who is that? In our eyes, it''s a god like existence, but brother Kun can become his right hand. Great, great! In order to express my admiration for brother Kun, I''d like to toast you again! "


    Huang Mao was flattered by brother Kun''s words. His neck tilted back and a glass of beer poured into his throat.


    When he finished drinking, a little gangster whispered something to him. He suddenly turned his head and took aim at a slim and beautiful girl on the roadside.


    Suddenly, he grinned, raised his ass, stood up from his seat, and stared at the girl with a pair of red eyes over stimulated by alcohol.


    "Ouch! What a rare beauty! Alas! Beauty, have a drink with my brother! "


    The girl lowered her head in fear and hurriedly accelerated her steps to stay away from these hooligans as soon as possible.


    "My grass! Don''t give face! Stop! "


    With the strength of wine and a beer bottle in his hand, Huang Mao caught up with the girl in three or two steps. With his hands stretched out, he stopped in front of the girl and looked obscene.


    "Hahaha! The snake boss has great luck. This girl is really beautiful! "


    "Beauty! We snake boss buy you a drink and give you face! What are you running for? "


    Other gangsters followed.


    The girl was so frightened that she almost cried out.


    "Shameless!"


    Just as Huang Mao was about to do something to the girl, suddenly a scolding sound sounded.

 Chapter 6

    When Huang Mao heard someone scold him, he became stiff and looked up. It turned out that he was a rustic hillbilly dressed up, and he was still alone. He immediately laughed angrily.


    "My grass! Who are you? Heroes save the United States! Can''t you see the situation clearly? Dumby! If you don''t want to die, don''t mind your own business! "


    Yellow hair pointed to Tu Teng, full of wine, crooked his mouth and scolded.


    Tu Teng frowned when he saw that he was full of wine and ruffian. He looked at his yellow hair coldly, but didn''t speak.


    The passing girl looked at TU Teng gratefully and took the opportunity to run away. She didn''t even dare to look back.


    Those little gangsters who drank and guessed boxing all gathered around when they saw someone making trouble.


    But feikun and his younger brothers didn''t get up. They just turned their heads and looked forward to a good play in which a fool was beaten by a group.


    "Grass! It''s a fucking fake. You look calm when you''re surrounded. "


    "These two forces are scared silly!"


    "It looks very strong. Is it still a trainer?"


    "Grass, what about practicing family? Even the king of heaven, I have to lie down today! "


    Several gangsters beside feikun whispered.


    "Boy, our snake boss is in a good mood today. The key is that brother Kun is here. If you kneel down and knock his head three times and shout grandpa snake three times, maybe our snake assembly will consider letting you go!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    One of the gangsters around Tu Teng in a red leather jacket pointed to Tu Teng and shouted. His words made other gangsters laugh.


    "A mob!"


    Tu Teng casually raised his eyes to look at the sky and squeezed out a few words from his mouth.


    Tu Teng said these words like a spoonful of cold water poured into the boiling hot oil, and the scene immediately exploded.


    "Damn it!"


    "Grass! Kill dog day! "


    "Fight!"


    The first thing to do was naturally yellow hair. The beer bottle in his hand hit Tu Teng''s head.


    Other gangsters also rushed forward with a vicious look.


    Tu Teng''s body retreated and his head tilted to the left with his upper body. He just avoided the wine bottle hit by yellow hair.


    Without waiting for other gangsters to get close, he lifted the green plastic trash can more than one meter high on the roadside and swung it left and right. More than a dozen gangsters couldn''t get close at all.


    Yellow hair smashed a bottle into the air. Under the action of inertia, his body stumbled and almost lost its balance, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    He never thought that such a close attack would miss. He couldn''t keep his face in front of so many younger brothers. He scolded viciously, grabbed another beer bottle from his younger brother and threw it at TU Teng.


    "Pa!"


    "Ouch!"


    Instead of hitting Tu Teng, the thrown wine bottle was intercepted and rebounded by the trash can in his hand. It seemed as if he had eyes and accurately hit the forehead of the previous red leather jacket that made Tu Teng kneel.


    The little gangster in a red leather jacket immediately bled all over his face and fell to the ground with a scream.


    "Good one. He''s really a trainer!"


    Feikun, who has been sitting at the wine table watching the war, raised his eyebrows and exclaimed in secret.


    Huang Mao and others were stunned for almost three seconds at the same time.


    "My grass! Beat me to death! "


    More than a dozen people on our side were unfair to each other. They couldn''t even get close to each other. It was their own side who saw the blood fall to the ground first. Huang Mao couldn''t restrain his anger anymore. He roared and rushed towards Tu Teng.


    The rest of the mix were also furious, howling to besiege Tu Teng.


    "These bastards, if you don''t give them some color today, it seems that they can''t get away for a while."


    Tu Teng was a little angry.


    He poured a trace of true yuan Qi into his hands and swung the plastic trash can out at the besieged gangsters.


    "Poof poof!"


    "Ah ah!"


    The plastic trash can rotates at high speed with frightening force, makes a "whine" sound in the air, and hits the small gangsters with a strange arc route.


    Those who were hit by plastic garbage cans either broke their hands and legs, or fell to the ground in a coma on the spot, and seven or eight fell in the blink of an eye.


    The plastic trash can bounced and landed unsteadily. Tu Teng pulled a heavy whip leg on it. With a "Dong" sound, the trash can flew up and hit the yellow hair from the bully.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the plastic trash can slammed into the Yellow hairy door that had no time to avoid, and bounced into the crowd of onlookers more than 20 meters away, arousing a scream.


    Huang Mao, like a broken linen bag, was hit six or seven meters by the garbage can and hit a dining table in the stall. In an instant, he was buried by broken wood chips and food dishes.


    Seeing that the boss was smashed and flew, seven or eight companions fell to the ground, crying with pain. Where did the remaining five or six little gangsters dare to do it? Tu Teng was like looking at a murderous God, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Almost coincidentally, they ran back to the stall. Two of them quickly picked up the yellow hair that was only out of breath but not in breath, and staggered back to brother Kun who had been stunned for a long time.


    Obviously, they want brother Kun to stand up for them.


    At first, feikun was only slightly surprised that Tu Teng was a practicing family, but the next means directly let him eliminate any idea of acting for Huang Mao.


    There is not much garbage in the plastic trash can. Its own weight is limited. Even if it is smashed on people, it can''t have such lethality.


    Feikun is also a martial artist. How could he not see that pure physical power would never be so powerful.


    "Master!"


    He is quite sure of his judgment.


    But he could see that Tu Teng was a master of martial arts. As for what level, he could not see. He was sure that Tu Teng would not be worse than brother Liang at least.


    In front of martial arts experts, feikun knew that he would die in one face to face, and his end would not be much better than Huang Mao.


    He wanted to run away quickly, but there were so many younger brothers watching. Before, Huang Mao also held him high. If he ran away with his tail, how can he stay in the North District in the future?


    In a hurry, he quietly took out his mobile phone and sent several text messages.


    "Brother Liang, I have a hard stubble and can''t get away!"


    "Where is it?"


    "A stall at the gate of Jinxiu community."


    "How many people are there?"


    "Just one, knock down more than a dozen of us in the blink of an eye."


    "Oh? Then I think so. Hold on first. I''ll be right there! "


    Tu Teng saw that the other party was afraid of being beaten. He didn''t mean to continue. He clapped his hands and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly, Hu feikun, who had not moved his cheeks in the stall, spoke.


    "Man, you''re good at it. Beat my brothers like this and leave like this?"


    Tu Teng glanced at the little gangsters who were still showing their teeth and shouting pain on the ground, touched his nose, looked at feikun sideways and said, "come if you want to fight!"


    "Hum! How crazy! "


    Fat Kun stood up as soon as he patted the table, and the fat on his face swayed and glared at TU Teng, but he didn''t seem to want to do it right away.


    He did this for the younger brothers around him. He didn''t dare to start with Tu Teng. He just wanted to hold Tu Teng until brother Liang came to clean him up.


    Seeing that the fat man with beard didn''t rush over, Tu Teng expected that the other party wouldn''t dare to act rashly. With a cold hum, he walked leisurely towards the restaurant.


    "Squeak!"


    "Tu Teng!"


    Without taking a few steps, there was a sound of wheels rubbing the ground caused by the car''s rapid braking.


    Then, a familiar voice came from my ear.


    Tu Teng turned around unexpectedly and saw a young man coming out of a dark green Jeep Wrangler Sahara.


    He has long hair, sunglasses and a black Hugo Boss casual suit. His face is white and his figure is tall and handsome. He is quite similar to Chen Haonan in Hong Kong films.


    "Square girder!"


    Tu Teng recognized the man and shouted in surprise.


    Feikun also came out of the stall and greeted the parked jeep. Just halfway through, he found that brother Liang and Tu Teng seemed to have known each other for a long time. It seems that the relationship is not general.


    He suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a big oolong, which was very embarrassing. He scolded the yellow hair who caused trouble thousands of times.


    "Ha ha, it''s you! Where have you died these years? "


    "Hahaha! I haven''t seen you for years! I didn''t expect to meet you here. Liang is still so romantic! "


    Fang Daliang and Tu Teng''s good friend meet again, and their joy is beyond expression.


    This brother Liang in feikun''s mouth, that is, Fang Daliang, is a classmate of Tu Teng martial arts school.


    In the martial arts school, in addition to his best friend Huang Fei, Fang Daliang has the strongest relationship with Tu Teng.


    If Huang Fei and Tu Teng had a brotherly friendship from peeing and mud playing together since childhood, Fang Daliang and Tu Teng were bosom friends who appreciated each other, cherished each other''s heroes and shared the same interests.


    Fang Daliang and Tu Teng exchanged greetings for a while, looked around at the small minions who were in a mess and looking for teeth everywhere, and then looked at feikun who was uncomfortable everywhere. He immediately understood what was going on.


    "Brother Liang, this..."


    Feikun saw that brother Liang should already know that the hard stubble in his text message was his old friend, so he embarrassed to support his words.


    "All right, don''t clean up quickly."


    Fang Daliang''s face was heavy and scolded feikun coldly.


    Feikun showed a guilty face, naturally there was a trace of relief, and hurriedly asked everyone to clean up the mess.


    "Tu Teng, look at this. My brothers don''t have eyes. I''ll compensate you."


    Fang Daliang said with an apologetic look on his face, patting Tu Teng on the shoulder.


    "No, no, it''s not me who should compensate. I hurt your brothers."


    Tu Teng was also embarrassed, but there was a hard to hide disappointment in his eyes.


    When he learned that Fang Daliang was the big brother of these gangsters, he couldn''t help frowning, and an unexpected disappointment climbed to his heart.


    At that time, he and Fang Daliang danced at the martial arts school. They practiced three volts in summer and three nines in winter. They were determined to become Wulin experts, punish evil and promote good, and maintain world peace and tranquility.


    But not for several years, Fang Daliang, who used to be chivalrous and righteous and awe inspiring, has become a rogue leader, which makes Tu Teng a little difficult to accept.


    Fang Daliang seemed to see Tu Teng''s mind, patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said, "go, let''s find a place to drink and talk!"


    Tu Teng didn''t refuse and followed Fang Daliang into the jeep.


    They came to a Sichuan restaurant with a unique environment, ordered some special dishes and bottles of beer, and talked while eating.


    After a few bottles of beer, Fang Daliang seemed to say with some sadness: "brother, what do you think in your heart? I know that those who practice martial arts don''t have a martial arts dream. I can only say that the ideal and reality are too far apart."


    "Don''t say it, Daliang. I didn''t expect you to encounter so many things after graduation. Maybe this is everyone''s destiny."


    Tu Teng can fully understand his choice through the chat with Fang Daliang just now. Between brothers, there is no need to explain too much. One look, a few words from his heart and a glass of sake are enough.


    "No matter what we do, we are brothers! Come on, let''s go! "


    "Yes, we will always be brothers! Do it! "


    "By the way, Tu Teng, since you don''t have a job now, how about I find you a place to work if you like?"


    Fang Daliang suddenly asked.


    Tu Teng''s eyes lit up and asked curiously, "Oh? That''s a good feeling. Where? "


    "An upscale nightclub."


    "Nightclub? Liang, you won''t pull me to the road, will you? "


    Tu Teng joked.


    "Hey! If you really want to go on the road, that brother, I''ll follow you in the future. With your skill, I have to walk sideways in our North District. "


    "What can I do in a nightclub?"


    "With your skill, you are naturally a security guard. The treatment is very good. From 9:00 p.m. to 3:00 a.m. every day, your monthly salary is guaranteed to be 8000 and a commission."


    "Such a high salary? True or false? "


    Tu Teng can''t believe it. With the current consumption level in Qingsi City, the average wage earner has an average of 45001 months, a base salary of 8000 and a commission. That''s quite good treatment.


    "Can''t you trust me?"? The treatment is definitely not bad, but it is not easy. Although you only work six hours a day, you need to turn the day and night upside down. Moreover, in places like nightclubs, there are a mixture of good and bad people, and you often need to move your muscles and bones. "


    Fang Daliang said sincerely.


    Tu Teng naturally trusts his good friend Fang Daliang. Although he doesn''t like nightclubs, he really needs to solve his livelihood now. He has to eat.


    Without much hesitation, Tu Teng agreed.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, that nightclub is run by my boss tiger himself. I''ve been taking care of it for years. Therefore, you don''t have to go through any interview and assessment. Come to work directly. Give me a call before you come. I''ll wait for you there."


    "OK, Liang, I didn''t expect you to do well. You''re all carrying handles, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! Are you envious? "


    Fang Daliang took out his sunglasses, put them on, stroked his hair deliberately, put on a cool posture and smiled.


    "Hahaha! Not to mention, it''s really a little coquettish. "


    "Fuck you!"


    The two good brothers, who had not seen each other for many years, seemed to have returned to the martial arts school years when they had nothing to say and amused each other.


    After laughing for a while, Fang Daliang then said, "Oh, by the way, that nightclub is called Haojue never night city, just east of Tianyuan square."


    Seeing that Tu Teng agreed, Fang Daliang couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    One is that his best brother can work with him. Although Tu Teng is unwilling to join their forces, he can see them every day at least in the future.


    Second, Tu Teng''s skill. He knows best that with an expert in charge, the business of the nightclub will be better.


    Tu Teng is also in a particularly good mood. Maybe this evening is the happiest night since he left the orphanage.


    He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been so relaxed and happy when he could confide in his close friends, drink wine, drink and laugh loudly.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, Fang Daliang sent Tu Teng to Jinxiu community, went home and said no more.

 Chapter 7

    The autumn rain, like a small daughter-in-law with great Qi, has been making trouble for almost a month.


    A police car drove slowly past a steel factory in the North District of Qingsi City, and finally stopped outside the gates of several brightly colored but relatively low buildings surrounded by light yellow walls.


    On the right side of the big iron gate is a two meter high iron sign with black words on a white background: Qingsi children''s welfare home.


    After the police car stopped, a 30-year-old female police officer came down from the car, holding a pine yellow paper file bag, and walked to a middle-aged woman who had been waiting at the door.


    The middle-aged lady is in her forties, with short hair, slight fat, kind face and a pair of silver rimmed eyes.


    The middle-aged woman took the file bag handed over by the policewoman with a slightly trembling hand, tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, and sighed sadly, "ah, poor child."


    The female police officer surnamed Xu didn''t stop too much. She said hello to the middle-aged woman, got into the police car and turned around and left.


    Looking at the police car moving away and finally disappearing in the drizzle, the middle-aged lady gently wiped a raindrop on her forehead and scolded angrily: "all evil drugs!"


    Just as she was about to turn and enter the door, she turned around and saw a handsome young man with short hair, holding a gray umbrella in her left hand and several shopping bags in her right hand, standing on the side of the door and smiling at herself.


    "Oh! Tu Teng! You''re back! "


    The unexpected surprise made the middle-aged lady exclaim, and her smile completely erased her previous sadness.


    "Hello, mother!"


    "Ah, good! Oh, your boy hasn''t come back since he left the welfare home four years ago. We often miss you. Come on, come in with me! "


    "Mother Dean, are you feeling better? Last time I called, Xiao tianer told me that you had arthritis again. How are you now? "


    "Much better. It was almost better when you called me last Mid Autumn Festival."


    The middle-aged lady took Tu Teng and walked towards the hospital with a smile.


    The middle-aged lady is Ruan Lihua, President of Qingsi children''s welfare home.


    Before the full moon, Tu Teng was sent to the welfare home. At that time, Dean Ruan was a college student who had just graduated from college for two years. He was both a mother and a father with two or three colleagues, responsible for eating, drinking, sleeping and sleeping for more than 20 children.


    Tu Teng, whose parents died since childhood, has always regarded president Ruan as his mother.


    Although the mother has many children, and this maternal love is divided into too many parts, this strict, loving, kind and gentle woman has become the most important person in Tu Teng''s life.


    When he escaped from the bottom of the sea this time, the first person he wanted to see was Ruan Lihua, who was affectionately called "mother of the Dean".


    The welfare home seemed very deserted. At this time, school-age children went to school, and the rest were babbling little ones playing in the hospital. When they saw a handsome big brother coming, they looked curiously with big eyes.


    Tu Teng made a face at them, and then hurriedly grabbed some candy from the shopping bag and gave them to eat. The little ones danced with joy when they saw candy.


    When he came to Dean Ruan''s office, Tu Teng met Mr. Hu, who was in charge of logistics. Because Mr. Hu was mainly responsible for the children''s diet, he was kind and round and fat. Everyone affectionately called him "Chef Hu".


    Seeing the lovely chef Hu, Tu Tengchong rushed over and brought him a bear hug. Chef Hu with more than 200 kg was held by Tu Teng for several times. It seemed very relaxed.


    "You really deserve to be a Wulin expert in our family. You have great strength!"


    Chef Hu punched Tu Teng on his strong chest and praised him with a smile.


    In those years, Tu Teng won the national champion of free fighting. Leaders of provincial and municipal sports bureaus beat gongs and drums to the welfare home to celebrate and commend. The scene of glory is still fresh in your mind.


    Today, Tu Teng has the power of a thousand kilograms. Holding a person with more than 200 kilograms is not like playing.


    "Chef Hu, I''m going crazy about the fish flavored eggplant you''ve made in recent years." Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Then you''ll stay for dinner this noon. I''ll make you a superior fish flavored eggplant!"


    "That''s great, ha ha!"


    There were also two strange faces in the office, both women in their thirties. Ruan Lihua told Tu Teng that Mr. Wang and Mr. Qin were teachers assigned to the welfare home in the past two years. Tu Teng also shook hands with them politely.


    "Tu Teng, didn''t you say that the secret department where you work is very strict, and you can''t get out? How can I come back this time? "


    Ruan Lihua looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "Oh, mother Dean, I have been assigned a new task this time. I may have to stay in the city for a long time."


    Tu Teng has long thought of an excuse. He can''t say that he escaped from the collapsed submarine nuclear test base.


    "Well, that''s great. Qingsi city is not big. We can meet often in the future."


    Ruan Lihua said with a bright eye.


    She knows that Tu Teng is now working in a state secret organization. Although she doesn''t know what kind of secret organization it is, since it is a secret organization, it''s inconvenient to ask him what he does.


    "Mother Dean, I haven''t seen you for several years. Knowing that you are in poor health, I bought several boxes of donkey hide gelatin in the nearby pharmacy. It''s filial piety!"


    While talking, Tu Teng put two shopping bags on Ruan Lihua''s desk.


    "Oh, you child, just come and see my old woman. What else do you bring? Donkey hide gelatin is so expensive. You haven''t been working for a few years. You have to save some money. You have to save money to marry a daughter-in-law in the future. Take it back quickly and return it! Ah? "


    "Mother Dean, this is a piece of my heart. You should accept it anyway. I have no father and no mother. In my heart, you are my mother, and my son is filial to his mother. It is a matter of course."


    Tu Teng''s words were true, and tears seemed to flash in his eyes.


    "Dean, take it. The child is sincere."


    Chef Hu was also moved and looked at Ruan Lihua.


    Ruan Lihua saw that Tu Teng was sincere and could not refuse again, so he accepted it.


    "Dean''s mother, has Huang Fei come back in recent years?"


    Tu Teng returned to the welfare home and saw things and people. Naturally, he would think of Huang Fei, his best friend who grew up with him.


    "Huang Fei is more cruel than you. He hasn''t come back for more than four years and hasn''t even called. Alas, the boy must have had a last resort when he became a guard for the chief. Otherwise, how could he not make a phone call? "


    "Well, I think so. That guy is closest to you. If he doesn''t contact you for four years, there must be a special reason."


    Without the news of Huang Fei, Tu Teng was also a little disappointed.


    While Tu Teng and Dean Ruan were chatting, suddenly a middle-aged man in yellow sanitation overalls ran in with a flustered face.

 Chapter 8

    "Dean Ruan, no, Ma Xiaotian is fighting with people!"


    The man dressed as a sanitation worker saw Ruan Lihua and said in panic.


    "What? Tell me why the child didn''t go to school and fought again. "


    Ruan Lihua got up anxiously from his seat and hurriedly asked, "Lao Liu, where did you fight and who did you fight with?"


    Ruan Lihua asked as she ran outside the door with the middle-aged man she called "Lao Liu".


    Chef Hu also ran out.


    Tu Teng was surprised. In his impression, Xiao tianer was a very honest child. From Ruan Lihua''s words just now, it seems that this boy often fights.


    Without hesitation, he ran behind chef Hu towards the scene of the fight.


    The road in front of the gate of the welfare home is called welfare Road, which may be named because of the children''s welfare home. Less than 300 meters to the left of the gate of the welfare home, there is a broad street called Changhua street, which intersects with welfare road to form a busy intersection.


    The place where Ma Xiaotian fought with others was an Internet cafe called speeding age in the northeast corner of the intersection.


    Running into the Internet cafe, I saw a group of people watching four or five gangsters punching and kicking a teenager on the ground, beating and scolding.


    "Damn wild monkey! Stay away from the women of brother Cheng! "


    "I want to be a flower protector! Eat shit! "


    "Grass! Don''t take a pee, do you dare to chase the woman of our city brother? "


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Lihua, the first one to rush into the Internet cafe, shouted, directly pushed aside the crowd, rushed towards the older gangster who hit the most fiercely and knocked him away.


    Chef Hu also rushed away from the crowd for the first time. Without hesitation, he fell on the beaten boy, protected the boy with his generous back, and got a punch on his back.


    The little gangster knocked down by Ruan Lihua got up from the ground in a hurry, picked up a chair and was about to hit Ruan Lihua on the head.


    Suddenly, a slender figure ran out of that corner. The rung was in front of Ruan Lihua, with open arms, apricot eyes, white and tender face and wet tears, glaring at the leading gangster.


    "Don''t bully my mother!"


    "Xiao He! Why are you here? "


    Ruan Lihua was surprised and angry when he saw that Tian he rushed out.


    "Oh, it''s my sister-in-law''s mother! It''s fierce enough. I almost broke my waist. "


    Seeing Tian He blocking in front, the little gangster held up the chair in the air, paused, raised it again, tilted his neck and said, "old woman, our city brother has long liked your Tian He. Let those wild cats and dogs stay away from her, otherwise, hum!"


    "You bastard, who has no one to raise in life, is lawless! Is your city elder brother the king of heaven? He likes our Tian He, but our Tian He doesn''t like him! "


    Ruan Lihua pointed at Huang Mao and scolded angrily.


    "The old thing wants to die!"


    As soon as the little gangster''s eyebrows stood up and his eyes flashed fiercely, the chair in his hand was about to fall.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, there was a stop cry in the crowd. The sound was as loud as thunder, which made people''s eardrums buzzing.


    The person who makes a stop sound is Tu Teng.


    Then a strong hand grabbed the chair that the little gangster raised above his head.


    "Huh? what the fuck! I... "


    The little gangster suddenly felt that the chair he raised seemed to be fixed in the air. No matter how hard he tried, he almost hung his whole body on the chair and couldn''t fall down.


    Suddenly he bared his teeth, his face turned red, and a pair of angry eyes stared at TU Teng with a gloomy face.


    Several other gangsters who beat up Ma Xiaotian and chef Hu immediately rushed to Tu Teng when they saw that the boss was flat.


    Tu Teng grabbed the hand of the chair and sent it forward. With a strong force, he directly took the leading little gangster out for four or five meters and fell on the ground.


    Without waiting for other gangsters to get close, Tu Teng squatted slightly, swept his legs and kicked a piece in an instant.


    Two moves in a row, Tu Teng knocked down four or five arrogant gangsters, causing the onlookers to applaud.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to use all his strength to deal with these dregs, and the Qi of Zhenyuan didn''t use a trace.


    Otherwise, these little gangsters will die or be injured.


    But even so, the four or five little gangsters didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Shit, where are you? We are strong... Brother''s people! "


    The leading gangster has been on the road for several years. He has seen a lot of fighting and killing, and he also has some eyesight.


    Seeing Tu Teng''s understatement, it was obvious that he was a practitioner.


    Hurriedly reported his backstage, hoping to scare Tu Teng away.


    After all, his brother Qiang is famous for eating black and white in Qingsi North District. Even director Qi of the North District branch wants to give brother Qiang face.


    "Brother Qiang? Is it strong? "


    Tu Teng disagreed.


    Although he grew up in the North District, he went to a foreign martial arts school to learn martial arts when he was very young. As a boarder, he only went back to the welfare home on weekends and holidays.


    Therefore, Tu Teng knows little about the forces along the road in the North District and doesn''t know the strong brother in the mouth of gangsters.


    Ma Xiaotian, who had already got up from the ground and was beaten black and blue, thought he was dazed when he saw that brother Teng came back.


    He rubbed his swollen eyes like peaches. It was true that he was brother Teng, a Wulin expert he respected since childhood. He was so surprised that he forgot the pain.


    When he heard that the little gangster said he was brother Qiang, Ma Xiaotian''s confidence that he had just regained was suddenly vented.


    "Brother Teng, brother Qiang is the land color of our North District. It''s really disgusting."


    Because two teeth were knocked out and blood was still flowing in his mouth, Ma Xiaotian couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    At this time, the whistle of the police car came from the Internet cafe.


    As soon as they heard the sound of the flute, the little gangsters turned around and ran away from the back door of the Internet cafe, faster than the mouse.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Tu Teng scolded, turned around and held the injured Ma Xiaotian and asked, "Xiaotian, what''s going on?"


    "Brother Teng, I''ll tell you when I go back."


    "Ma Xiaotian, look what it''s like to be beaten. It hurts so much. You have to be honest when you go back. And you, Tian He, what''s going on today?"


    Ruan Lihua looked very angry, but his eyes were full of love for the child.


    The siren sounded just now seems to be from a passing police car. No one called the police in this fight.


    In the words of the Internet cafe owner, if you open an Internet cafe in Qingsi North District, how dare you offend these Taibao? Calling the police is tantamount to smashing your own job.


    "Hey, what the world!"


    Ruan Lihua sighed bitterly and took everyone to the welfare home.


    Walking on the road, Tu Teng noticed the beautiful Tian He walking beside him.


    He remembered that four years ago, Tian He was a little girl with a pigtail. She was thin and black. She often pestered herself to learn martial arts.


    I didn''t expect to see her for a few years. The ugly duckling turned into a little swan. Her skin was as white as fat, her facial features were very beautiful, and her height was about one meter 68. Although she wore a school uniform with white background and blue lines, she couldn''t hide her slim figure and standard school flower beauty.


    Tian He found that brother TU was looking at himself and smiled shyly at him. His big watery eyes were full of worship for Tu Teng.


    When she was young, Tu Teng often practiced martial arts in the open space in the yard. She was powerful and unrestrained. She admired and worshipped her. Brother Tu is the male god in her mind.


    Just now in the Internet cafe, all the little gangsters were put down with two simple moves. It''s absolutely male god. There''s nothing wrong.


    Back to the welfare home, Ma Xiaotian explained the whole story in detail.


    It turned out that both Ma Xiaotian and Tian He went to school in Qingsi No. 1 middle school. Ma Xiaotian was one grade higher than Tian He. They grew up in a welfare home together since childhood and fell in love with their brother and sister.


    Recently, Zou Yicheng, a famous evil young official in the school, took a fancy to Tian He and said that if any boy dared to approach Tian He, he would have to deal with him.


    Ma Xiaotian, who often goes to and from school with Tian He, naturally became the first victim.


    At noon today, when he was waiting for the bus to school with Tian He, several gangsters came out of the Internet cafe and dragged Ma Xiaotian in.


    He also threatened that no one in the Internet cafe was allowed to call the police, let alone Tian he tipped off and asked for help.


    Fortunately, uncle Liu, who swept the street, knew Ma Xiaotian and hurried to the welfare home for help.


    "These bastards are the scum of society! Should be caught and sent to the Bureau. "


    Ruan Lihua, who learned the truth, scolded angrily.


    "Do these little gangsters go in less? They don''t have much ability to do big things. They only do dirty things that sneak around. They catch them, lock them up for a few days, release them, and then do it. They have become psoriasis of urban public security, which is the most annoying. Hey! "


    Chef Hu said helplessly.


    "Chef Hu is right. Those bastards are the dead corner of public security. The police can''t help them. They need a cruel role like tengge to subdue them."


    Ma Xiaotian patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said with a crooked mouth.


    "You''ve been hurt like that. Just say a few words. Fighting violence with violence is not the way to solve the problem after all."


    Ruan Lihua glanced at Ma Xiaotian and said.


    Then he asked Tian He, who looked remorseful, "what''s the matter with Zou Yicheng?"


    "Mother Dean, I don''t know him at all. I only know that his father is a senior official and runs roughshod over the school."


    Tian He explained.


    "This bastard is lawless because his father is an official."


    Ruan Lihua patted the table angrily and scolded.


    Tu Teng has been relatively silent. Although he is not very clear about the specific social security situation in Qingsi North District, he still knows the general situation of today''s society.


    Evil forces exist everywhere. They can always exploit the loopholes of the law. Even the powerful dark power can penetrate the legal system and do whatever they want.


    Only when you are strong enough can you not fear any evil, uphold pure justice and smooth the injustice in the world.


    That''s why he was determined to practice martial arts at the age of six. He has been practicing for more than ten years. He dreams of one day becoming a peerless master in the novel, protecting himself and his closest people, and eliminating all evil in the world.


    Especially when he knows something about his own parents, he has a stronger desire to become strong.


    When he grew up, he found that no matter how hard he practiced, he couldn''t carry a sharp blade, let alone a bullet.


    I can beat ten, but I can''t beat a hundred.


    Dream is always so illusory, he is very painful, even once suspected that martial arts has any use?


    But until he happened to meet Master Daqiang, his childhood dream gradually became clear.


    In just half a month, master Daqiang transformed him into a master at the level of inner strength and small Zhou Tian, which is rare in today''s martial arts industry.


    Tu Teng believes that with the guidance of his master, over time, he will be able to achieve a new breakthrough and move forward to a higher level of martial arts.


    At that time, maybe you can really change something.

 Chapter 9

    Looking at Mr. Wang carefully treating Ma Xiaotian''s wound, Tu Teng seemed to suddenly think of something. Looking at chef Hu, what did the little gangster say just now, brother Qiang and who was it


    When Tu Teng asked about brother Qiang, chef Hu flashed a touch of fear in his eyes and replied: "he said brother Qiang is a big man in our North District. His full name is Wu Zhiqiang. He practiced martial arts since childhood and was brave and fierce. He has made a name in Qingsi street very early. Later, he married a woman with a very strong background. Relying on the power of his wife''s family, he became a power in Qingsi North District in a few years. Now he is the boss of Zhiqiang media group. Almost all the entertainment places such as singing halls, bars and nightclubs in the North District are his industries. He is also the major shareholder of many entity enterprises. Even in the whole Qingsi City, he is also a powerful and well connected person. "


    Seeing Tu Teng''s face seemed gloomy, chef Hu then said, "but you don''t have to take it seriously. He knows brother Qiang. Brother Qiang doesn''t necessarily know him. Street gangsters like him move out of brother Qiang''s name when they meet powerful people. It''s purely a fox pretending to be a tiger."


    "That said, once this happens today, those hooligans will certainly not give up. It''s really worrying for Xiaotianer and Xiaohe to go to and from school in the future."


    Ruan Lihua is a little bitter.


    Tian He, who sat silent all the time, also looked worried on his handsome face.


    "The dean''s mother doesn''t have to worry. I won''t stay in Qingsi for a short time this time, and my residence is not far from the welfare home. In the future, I will escort them to and from school. If those scum dare to mess around again, I must make them regret coming to this world."


    Tu Teng''s tone is firm, and his eyes show a trace of hostility intentionally or unintentionally. Tu Teng, who used to be simple and kind and couldn''t bear to step on an ant, seems to be different, which makes Ruan Lihua and others have no reason to have a sense of fear.


    But then I thought that Tu Teng must have some experience in the secret department in recent years, and it is normal for his temperament to change.


    In fact, Tu Teng doesn''t even know that his temperament has changed due to the influence of big Mantis essence and blood.


    "Tu Teng, although the nature of your work is special, we don''t ask about your specific residence and work, but you still have to work and send them to and from school every day. Won''t it affect your work?"


    "No, my job is very easy this time. There is no problem sending them to and from school."


    Seeing Tu Teng so happy, Ruan Lihua no longer hesitated and agreed.


    After receiving treatment, Ma Xiaotian heard that tengge was going to be his own bodyguard. He was so excited that he almost jumped up from the stool and startled Mr. Wang who drugged him.


    "I''m kidding. A national champion of free fighting and a super Wulin expert is a bodyguard, so I can''t walk sideways in school in the future? Look who dares to bully me again! "


    As an orphan of the welfare home, Ma Xiaotian was bullied by his classmates at school since childhood, especially the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, who often swaggered in front of Ma Xiaotian and did their best to laugh at insults.


    In their opinion, an orphan has no background, no backstage, or even the protection of his parents. It''s not like a soft mud. He can pinch as much as he wants.


    Ma Xiaotian has had enough of being trampled on.


    Tian He, who was silent on one side, was also happy to bloom. He thought that the male god in his mind would accompany him to school and school every day, and his face immediately flushed.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of Qingsi No. 1 senior high school.


    Tu Teng leaned under a willow tree not far from the school gate and leisurely watched the young boys and girls streaming out. His youthful faces were full of vitality in the autumn sun.


    After a while, Ma Xiaotian and Tian He came out of the school gate. One was bruised and scarred, and the other was as beautiful as a flower. They were fresh and refined. They walked together, a combination of beauty and wild animals.


    As soon as Tian He walked out of the school gate, he habitually looked at the willow opposite. Brother TU was waiting under the tree again.


    And Ma Xiaotian walked happily towards Tu Teng.


    "Xiao He is such a beautiful girl."


    Looking at Tian He walking towards him, Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing the beauty of the school flower.


    But in Tu Teng''s eyes, Xiao He is his sister.


    "Brother Tu, you''ve been waiting for a long time. We''re so old. There are people picking up and seeing off every day. I feel like I''m back to the carefree kindergarten period, ha ha."


    Tian He said with a smile.


    "Brother Teng, I want you to pick me up every day. Does it really not affect your work? I feel a little embarrassed. "


    Tu Teng smiled at them and said, "I''m a big idle man now. I basically have no specific work. It''s just like a vacation. You two don''t have to worry!"


    "Brother Teng, it''s been five days. They haven''t even seen a hair of those little gangsters. They''re afraid they were shocked by you that day and don''t dare to provoke us again."


    "Well, it''s not impossible for those street ruffians to bully the soft and fear the hard." Tu Teng should say.


    At this time, the three of them will always attract the attention of many students coming out of school, especially boys.


    Among them, there was a tall boy who looked at TU Teng''s eyes very badly.


    "Boss, Gou RI''s blatant woman is getting impatient!"


    A skinny boy with glasses beside the tall man said bitterly.


    "This guy beat the fire mice in the Internet cafe last time. They said they were good at martial arts. What''s the source?"


    Another board with headphones looked at TU Teng and asked, his eyes full of provocation.


    "I''m full of stall goods. I look like a hick. Where will there be any background? But I will work hard. It is estimated that it is also a wild seed from the orphanage. "


    The man with glasses replied with disdain.


    "Hum! This guy is really attentive. He picks up and sees off on time every day. "


    The tall boy snorted coldly, and the color of evil flickered in his eyes.


    He is Zou Yicheng, the only son of Zou Haiying, the mayor of Qingsi city. Relying on his father''s power, he is domineering and forms gangs in school. The second generation of officials are almost the first to follow him.


    He was a grade older than Tian He. As soon as Tian He entered school, he stared at him and tried to get close to Tian He, but Tian He didn''t like this kind of boy at all.


    However, fearing the power of Zou Yicheng, Tian He, an orphan, did not dare to offend too much and tried to stay away.


    "Stick, find some Kung Fu buddies this afternoon to teach that hick a lesson and keep him away from Tian He."


    Zou Yicheng said with a calm face, his eyes shining cold.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll let the Hick get away!"


    The glasses boy patted his chest and agreed.


    But the three of them didn''t realize that Tu Teng in the distance threw a cold look at them when they were talking.


    ¡­¡­


    When it enters late autumn, the days become shorter. Around 5 p.m., the sun turns on color and has a tendency to go down to the West.


    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling..."


    The school bell rang and Qingsi No. 1 middle school was about to end a busy and noisy day.


    Soon, Ma Xiaotian and Tian He came out of the school gate and walked towards Tu Teng with a smile.


    The bus station is hundreds of meters away from the school gate. The three people walk and talk.


    "Xiao He, you''re a beautiful woman now. Have all the people chasing you in the school lined up?"


    Tu Teng looked at Tian He and asked jokingly.


    When brother Tu teased him, Tian he blushed and said angrily, "OK, brother Tu teased me, hum! But I don''t call those officials and rich CHILDES. They are a personal model, and they say how much they love you and how much they appreciate you. They look down on our orphans without father and mother at all


    "Yo Ho, our big beautiful girl has a high eye, ha ha!"


    "It''s not a matter of vision. Oh, I think I''m not the same kind of person as them at all. I don''t have to say anything. It''s even more impossible to make friends or even fall in love." Tian He said very seriously.


    "But those guys surrounded me like flies and couldn''t get rid of them. They were treated with dignity and self righteousness since childhood. They were like Zou Yicheng. They were overbearing and arrogant. If you didn''t like them, they became enemies with you and dealt with you with some shady and dirty means. Just because of this, brother Xiaotian was bullied. I implicated brother Xiaotian. "


    "Xiao He, you are my sister. Of course I want to protect you. I only hate my limited ability and can''t protect you well. But now it''s OK. With the escort of our expert Teng Ge, we''re not afraid to walk horizontally. "


    As Ma Xiaotian spoke, he took an exaggerated official step, which made Tu Teng and Tian He laugh.


    The three of Tu Teng need to take bus No. 201 to the third intersection and turn to bus No. 8 to reach the welfare home.


    It was the rush hour after work, and Tu Teng didn''t chat after they crowded into the No. 201 bus.


    Perhaps after a day''s study and work, the passengers looked a little tired. They looked at their mobile phones and were silent in the crowded carriage.


    "If you have a car, it''s much more convenient. You don''t have to squeeze the bus every day. It''s safer to pick up Xiao He and Xiao tianer."


    Tu Teng thought silently, but immediately a word would appear in his mind: money.


    Although I have saved some money in the submarine nuclear test base for more than four years, I have spent 7788 on renting houses and purchasing supplies.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to earn some money. The security guard''s salary is good. Maybe we can buy a car after two years."


    Tu Teng was secretly calculating.


    "Here we are at Sanlu junction. Please get off at the back door if there are arriving passengers!"


    The electronic station alarm on the car sounded.


    The three of them didn''t take a few steps when they got out of the car. In Tu Teng''s ears, there was a chat voice of several people he had been prepared for, but the speaker was 200 meters away.

 Chapter 10

    Tu Teng they got off the No. 201 bus and had to walk to the next intersection station 300 meters away. They had to pass a corner on the way.


    There is an alley around the corner. At this time, there are several gangster like people at the entrance of the alley talking together, looking a little sneaky.


    "Brothers, we''ll guard here. There are few people here. There''s an alley behind. When they come, you''ll drag the short haired hick into the alley, beat him up, and slip away when you''re done. The other two will be handed over to me. Again, take it easy and don''t fucking kill people. "


    It was the thin boy with glasses around Zou Yicheng after school at noon.


    He is also a bully of Qingsi No. 1 middle school. His father is the big boss of Wanhua shopping mall, with a fortune of more than 100 million. His father bought him into Qingsi No. 1 middle school with money. Because he was thin and nicknamed stick, he was Zou Yicheng''s number one dogleg.


    "Stick, just fucking deal with a little man, but also mobilize the public and call all three of us?"


    "Shit, you know, that boy is not very tall, but he has two skills. The fire mouse suffered a loss last time. It may not be as easy to deal with as expected."


    "Grass, fire mouse, I can beat their shit out! Today, let this boy taste my iron fist. "


    "Brothers, don''t be too careless. When you''re done, I''ll ask you to go to Haojue."


    "Shit, Haojue, I haven''t been there for a long time. The girls there may forget me. Stick, you have to keep your fucking word!"


    "Grass, when did I lose my word?"


    "Look, they''re coming."


    The stick raised his hand and pointed to Tu Teng. The three pointed and warned in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Every word of these conversations passed into Tu Teng''s ears.


    "Asshole, really do it."


    Tu Teng scolded, took out his mobile phone and pretended to read the text message. Then he stopped a taxi, paid the fare and asked Tian He and Ma Xiaotian to take a taxi home first.


    "You two go back first. I suddenly received a task. Just send me a text message at the welfare home."


    Tu Teng looked at Tian He and Ma Xiaotian''s unexpected expression, raised his mobile phone and said.


    Ma Xiaotian and Tian He also knew that Tu Teng''s work was confidential and didn''t ask much. They waved to Tu Teng and got into a taxi to go back to the welfare home.


    Seeing the taxi disappear into the traffic, Tu Teng breathed a sigh and walked towards the corner of the street with a chill in his eyes.


    "Eh? The two men in school uniforms left, leaving only the hick. "


    One of the faces with scars mixed some unexpected said.


    "Isn''t that better? It will take me a lot of trouble to save money. "


    The stick pushed the glasses on his nose and whispered.


    When Tu Teng walked slowly to a place about five meters away from the entrance of the alley, he suddenly stopped and said in a high voice without expression: "don''t hide, come out!"


    "Huh?"


    There was a sound of wonder in the alley.


    The first to come out was a strong man with a horsetail in the back of his head, with a tiger back and a bear waist and a face of flesh.


    With a silver steel pipe in his right hand, he beat it slowly in the palm of his left hand, looked at TU Teng ferociously and said, "hillbilly, it''s crazy!"


    Then the stick and other three people came out.


    "You can fucking pretend. Can''t you see the situation clearly? Don''t say you want one to hit the four of us? "


    "What I want to say is that the four of you are not enough for me."


    Tu Teng just looked sideways at the cars coming and going in the street. He didn''t even give them a straight eye.


    "Hahaha! Oh, my grass! Hick, you''re fucking drunk. I''ll let you pretend to be forced! "


    The big man with a horse tail was angry and smiled. He swung the steel pipe and rushed towards Tu Teng.


    When the silver steel pipe swung towards his head, Tu Teng just casually raised his right arm and blocked the steel pipe with the outside of his arm. Before the other party evacuated the steel pipe, he beat it with the back of his hand.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    A clear sound of wrist fracture sounded, followed by the big man kneeling on the ground and screaming like a pig.


    The sound reached the ears of the other three people, and a word "pain" in their mind quickly amplified, which frightened the three people.


    The steel pipe pulled away by Tu Teng''s hand with the sound of breaking the air, flew over the big man''s head at a high speed, and hit the electric pole more than 30 meters away with a "Dang" sound, with sparks splashing everywhere.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hit people, otherwise the consequences would be serious.


    Three or two passers-by saw this scene and looked frightened. They hurried away.


    The steel pipe swung by the strong man with his arm was intact, but the other party''s wrist was broken, and the steel pipe was hit and flew tens of meters.


    Most importantly, Tu Teng didn''t even look at them from beginning to end. He regarded them as air.


    The blue rimmed glasses on the stick nose almost fell to the ground.


    The other two gangsters stayed in place as if they were sculptures, stunned.


    "What are you doing, not yet!"


    The head of the broken wrist got up from the ground while howling. He held the broken right wrist with his left hand. He was so painful that tears flowed out and shouted at them with a look of resentment.


    Hearing the roar of the big head, the stick made an offensive gesture to the two gangsters in front of him, but he didn''t dare to come forward.


    Although there was fear in the eyes of the two gangsters, they still stubbornly surrounded Tu Teng.


    The gangster walking in front held a wooden baseball bat in his hands and waved it twice in the air. The bat made a "whirring" sound, which seemed to embolden himself.


    Another gangster with a scar on his face is holding a watermelon knife in his hand. It seems that this watermelon knife is his biggest reliance. He looks more confident than the one in front.


    Tu Teng still stood in place and looked coldly at the two gangsters who bullied him, raising a touch of contempt at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    The gangster with a baseball bat shouted, rushed over quickly and swung it over Tu Teng''s head. If an ordinary person is swung by this stick, at least it must be a severe concussion.


    Tu Teng took a step back. Without waiting for the bat to run out, he looked up with his left hand and grasped the backhand. He firmly grasped the powerful baseball bat and pushed forward.


    "Ouch!"


    The gangster with a baseball bat dislocated his arm in an instant, stepped back more than ten steps, fell to the ground, held his right arm and shouted pain.


    Just as Tu Teng pushed the baseball gangster away, a bright watermelon knife also cleaved down on his right shoulder.


    Tu Teng reacts very quickly. A small range of right body will avoid the sharp blade.


    "Did you use the knife?"


    Tu Teng snorted coldly, and finally a sharp light appeared in his eyes. His retreating right leg bounced and kicked vigorously, as fast as an illusion. Where can scar gangsters hide.


    "Ah!"


    Tu Teng kicked the middle rib abdomen with hundreds of kilograms of strength. The scar gangster flew backward three or four meters like a sandbag, fell to the ground with a pop and couldn''t move at once.


    "My grass!"


    The stick hiding at the entrance of the alley shouted with fear and ran away.


    The gangster with braids and the gangster with a bat endured the pain and quickly picked up the knife scar man who was knocked unconscious. As soon as he fell and hit, he didn''t dare to run back to the alley.


    Tu Teng''s previous sentence "what I want to say is that the four of you are not enough for me to fight" seems to be still in my ears.


    "Rubbish!"


    Looking at these vulnerable and embarrassed guys who fled, Tu tengleng scolded.


    ¡­¡­


    When the lights are on, night falls. Although the night view of Qingsi city is not as magnificent and gorgeous as that of Longdu City, it is also neon and brightly lit.


    In Qingsi North District, close to the West District, there is a bustling pedestrian street. In the middle of the pedestrian street, there is a luxurious five storey building called gongxiao. It is one of the top entertainment places integrating leisure and entertainment in Qingsi city.


    In a massage room on the third floor of gongxiao, two men wrapped in bathrobes were lying on the bed and receiving massage from two young girls with exposed clothes and white skin.


    The girl is skillful and soft. She serves her guests very well.


    More than ten minutes later, a man with wheat skin and two small legs tattooed with a powerful downhill tiger raised his hand and motioned the massage girl to go out.


    The massage girl did not dare to stay, twisted her plump hips, lowered her eyes and eyebrows and withdrew from the room.


    "Brother Qiang, there''s news from tan."


    The man with wheat skin waited for the massage girl to leave the room and said to a burly, muscular bald man on the next bed.


    "What do you say?"


    The bald man''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "The goods have arrived, but I can''t kick them."


    "How about the quality?"


    "It''s mainly number four. They''re all high-class Yunxi goods that are floating fast. There is also a small part of the drug goods, which should also start quickly. "


    "Well, Lao Tan couldn''t kick over, so he sent a harder horse to pick it up."


    "Brother Qiang, Tan said that the wind is very tight now. The hedgehog doesn''t open the way. It''s no use sending anyone."


    "Mom, he doesn''t know that this is master Hao''s field?"


    The bald man suddenly yelled, turned over and sat up. His small eyes were naked under his thick eyebrows.


    "No matter how brave the hedgehog is, he doesn''t dare not open his way to master Hao. Lao Tan means that he suspects that the hedgehog has stopped our legs in the North District. Because the camels have just kicked out a batch, which is also No. 4 Yunxi goods. "


    The man with wheat complexion replied carefully.


    "Fucking son of a bitch! Lao Tzu''s annual toll is no less than those three sides. Is that old bastard hedgehog sincerely unable to live with Lao Tzu? "


    The bald man was furious after hearing the wheat man''s explanation!


    "Brother Qiang, you need to stop the fire. The hedgehog is indeed a grass egg this time, but the four districts of Qingsi are the fields of master Hao. He doesn''t have to live with brother Qiang because he doesn''t lose a penny in the annual toll."


    The man with wheat skin quickly handed over a cigarette and said as he lit the fire.


    "Is it because jinmaozi missed last time that he didn''t trust us?"


    The bald man was thinking with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "This is the main reason, but brother Qiang didn''t think that the last time jinmaozi missed was directly related to a person in our North District!"


    "You mean the girl transferred from the capital?"


    The bald man spit out a cigarette and his eyes shine cold.


    "Yes, that girl not only caught the golden haired boy, but also destroyed tens of millions of our goods. More importantly, since she came to the North District, many bulk goods couldn''t be transferred out, which made us restless. With her, how can the hedgehog rest assured? "


    The wheat skin man said gnashing his teeth.


    "A little girl''s skin, just a policeman. Does that monkey eat shit? Can''t control your men? "


    "Brother Qiang, you don''t know. That girl is a lengtouqing. She doesn''t eat meat and vegetables. It is said that the backstage is very hard, and she still practices her family. More than a dozen people are not her opponents. Even Qi monkeys can''t take her."


    "He''s a fucking bitch. He eats members of Laozi''s several streets every year. Has he forgotten how he got here? He thought he was really a cop? Son of a bitch, if you dare to play cross the river and tear down the bridge with me, be careful that I destroy his family! "


    "Give him ten courage and dare not offend brother Qiang. He''s not stupid. He''s breaking your money, isn''t he breaking his own money? I think he also has difficulties. After all, we have made a fortune together for so many years. Why don''t I find a time to invite hedgehogs and monkeys to sit down and talk? "


    The wheat skinned man looked at the bald man and asked.


    "Well, you can arrange it. By the way, that girl, go and touch her bottom. If it weren''t for a deep-water fish, just... "


    The bald man pondered for a moment, made a movement to wipe his neck, and said with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Brother Qiang, don''t worry, I will do it well!"


    The bald man is Wu Zhiqiang, a local snake in the North District, and the boss of Zhiqiang media group. The man with wheat skin is his closest confidant, nicknamed tiger.

 Chapter 11

    Qingsi No. 1 senior high school.


    The autumn is crisp and the sky is cloudless. In the youth campus, there are many students in basketball clothes playing basketball enthusiastically on the playground.


    Every wonderful shot will win the girls watching the game on the sidelines screaming.


    In a corner of the court, a tall, handsome boy in basketball clothes was listening to what a thin boy with glasses said with surprise.


    The tall boy is Zou Yicheng, and the boy with glasses is naturally a stick.


    "Shit, that hick is really so powerful?"


    "Absolutely! It is estimated that if we are like this, people will fight dozens of them one by one, which is like playing. "


    The stick thought of the scene of yesterday evening, with lingering palpitations.


    "Grass! It''s really out of sight. No wonder Tian he worships him so much. "


    "Hum! Boss, no matter how powerful he is, he is also a hick. The kind of poor force can kill him with money. If it''s hard, let''s be soft. "


    The dead fish''s eyes behind the stick glasses turned, his right hand stretched out and made a gesture to count the money.


    Zou Yicheng pondered for a moment, gently nodded and said, "well, stick, do as you say. This time, I''ll come forward in person. Later, you tell Ma Xiaotian that fool, ask him to send a message to the hillbilly, and ask him to meet him at Fuxin cafe at 7 p.m. the day after tomorrow."


    The stick pushed the glasses on his nose and said, "what if the Hick doesn''t come?"


    "Just tell Ma Xiaotian that it''s about Tian He. The Hicks are sure to arrive. But don''t let Tian He know about it. If Ma Xiaotian tells Tian He, you will say that I Zou Yicheng will definitely let him get out of Qingsi No. 1 middle school! "


    Zou Yicheng said fiercely.


    "Well, don''t worry, boss. The stick will do it well!"


    When they finished, the stick left the basketball court. Zou Yicheng continued to watch the game with his chest in his hands. Girls kept throwing ambiguous eyes at him, but he turned a blind eye.


    Zou Yicheng, as the only son of mayor Qingsi, has a noble temperament since childhood. He is tall and handsome. Naturally, many girls are excited.


    Of course, its prominent background is also an important factor. Which girl does not want to fly Wutong as Phoenix?


    But in Zou Yicheng''s eyes, Tian He, who is fresh, refined and beautiful, stands out among the girls in the school. He is gorgeous. Where can he fit other girls.


    Hatefully, Tian He gave him a cold face again and again, as if he looked down on him at all.


    Now, it''s intolerable to make constant eyes at a rustic hillbilly!


    He felt that not only his love was greatly threatened, but also his dignity was seriously provoked.


    From small to large, who doesn''t spoil him and cling to him?


    He must get what he wants, and no one is allowed to rob him of what he likes.


    Now I don''t know where a hillbilly came out and robbed him of his favorite woman. He will be angry anyway.


    When the stick found Ma Xiaotian and spread Zou Yicheng''s words, Ma Xiaotian hesitated. He knew what Zou Yicheng was like and what Zou Yicheng thought about Tian He.


    Ma Xiaotian is worried that Zou Yicheng will hurt Tian He and himself when he is in a hurry. They can''t afford Zou Yicheng''s bad reputation and power.


    Although Tu Teng can fight very well, Ma Xiaotian will not naively think that a poor boy from an orphanage can fight against Zou Yicheng.


    After all, this is a society that depends on power and money. Can you fight more than 100 or 1000 people? Can you shoot?


    Ma Xiaotian is just one of the hundreds of millions of ordinary people on earth. How did he know that there is another kind of person called Xiuzhen in this world, and another kind of power that can be strong enough to destroy a galaxy with one punch? He doesn''t know that his tengge has been on this road.


    Therefore, Ma Xiaotian compromised. He agreed with Zou Yicheng''s arrangement. He felt that it was good for everyone.


    When Tu Teng picked up Ma Xiaotian and Tian He in the afternoon, Ma Xiaotian told him Zou Yicheng''s invitation while Tian He went shopping.


    Tu Teng can naturally guess the intention of the other party. He didn''t pay attention to these students'' eggs at all, but when Ma Xiaotian told him the identity of Zou Yicheng, Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped. He suddenly realized that things might not be as easy to deal with as he thought.


    "It seems that I have to follow whatever moves the other party makes, otherwise it will be bad for Xiaohe Xiaotianer and even the orphanage."


    Tu Teng thought.


    "Well, I agree to keep the appointment. I''ll see what tricks the little rabbit plays."


    Tu Teng scolded coldly.


    Ma Xiaotian didn''t know that the stick took someone to intercept Tu Teng yesterday evening. He was a little confused when he heard brother Teng scold.


    However, he was not easy to ask. He felt that he could not afford to go to the appointment with brother Teng''s skill.


    Tian He, who came back from shopping, seemed to find them strange, so he asked if he was hiding something from her.


    Tu Teng and Ma xiaotianxin said they were all right.


    When he sent them back to the welfare home, Tu Teng thought that those little gangsters hadn''t come to trouble for so many days, so he probably gave up his heart.


    The real trouble should be Zou Yicheng.


    Therefore, Tu Teng had to go to work in the future. It was inconvenient to turn black and white upside down, so he told the dean''s mother that he could no longer send Xiaohe Xiaotian every day.


    Although he was very reluctant, especially Tian He, he knew that brother Tu would no longer pick him up. His reluctance and disappointment immediately blurred his eyes.


    "Fool, why are you crying? It''s not that I won''t come back. I live not far from the welfare home. Don''t worry. I''ll often come back to see you! "


    Tu Teng scraped Tian He''s face with his index finger and comforted him.


    The sensible Tian He and Ma Xiaotian didn''t stay too much. After all, Tu Teng has his own work and life. They are not children anymore. They can''t be picked up for a lifetime.


    President Ruan Lihua naturally agreed with Tu Teng''s decision.


    "Xiao He, you''d better get rid of your thoughts on brother Teng, or you''ll hurt him."


    Looking at Tian He affectionately and reluctantly watching Tu Teng leave, Ma Xiaotian said seriously.


    Tian He didn''t respond. Of course, he knew what little brother Tian meant. His eyes gradually became confused. A thick sadness slowly covered her beautiful and flawless face.


    She was so unwilling and helpless that she even resented her parents who had never met before. Why did she give birth to her, but she had to abandon her and make her a helpless and manipulated wretch.


    You can''t even pursue your own happiness, just because Zou Yicheng has a powerful father, he can destroy his life at will and trample on his right to pursue love at will.


    Tian He is just a weak woman without any support. Even the minimum personal safety protection is lacking. What can she change?


    The late autumn night came in a hurry. Soon the lights were dim and night fell.


    Tu Teng absolutely does not allow sinister and despicable people like Zou Yicheng to approach Tian He, let alone the relatives of the welfare home to be hurt.


    Back in the attic, Tu Teng began to practice Kung Fu.


    After more than two hours of practice, Tu Teng felt that the effect of practice was getting worse and worse, which was the reason why the energy Qi was almost exhausted.


    Tu Teng decided to go out tomorrow to find a place with plenty of energy and Qi, step up time to practice Kung Fu and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    In such an era dominated by hot weapons, without strong strength, we can''t even protect ourselves. What else can we talk about protecting others?


    Tu Teng yearns for the high-level realm of truth cultivation described by master Daqiang. Far from it, it is said that he is known as the congenital realm of the stage of truth cultivation. He can resist his Qi, come without shadow and go without trace. His body movement speed is indisputable to the naked eye, and the bullets can''t catch up. He can kill people in the air.


    If there is such a magic power, what are you afraid of the authority of the little mayor? What else are you afraid of? Even against the whole country, there is no fear!


    But now, I''m still a mortal. Maybe a dart of an internal strength expert can take my life.


    Although Tu Teng is weak, he is not depressed. He knows that martial arts is not easy, and it is more difficult to cultivate truth. He has to do it step by step.


    A collection of armpits makes a fur, and a pile of sand makes a tower. It doesn''t take a small step to reach a thousand miles.


    After receiving his work, Tu Teng casually ate something and looked at his watch. It was almost nine o''clock. He explained to master Daqiang, called Fang Daliang, and rushed to Haojue never night city, which is located in the most prosperous area of Qingsi North District.


    When Tu Teng went out, Daqiang climbed out from under the bed and onto the windowsill. The color of his body began to appear light yellow, and his body seemed to be a little bigger.


    It takes him 49 days to recover from nymph stage to adult stage. This is a natural growth process. There is no other way but to wait.


    Today, 29 days have passed, and he still needs to wait for 20 days before he can enter the adult stage.


    At that time, Daqiang can begin to cultivate, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and move towards the spirit gathering realm.


    Only in the adult stage can he move around and officially start his repair plan.


    "Smelly boy, in twenty days, I will take you to appreciate what is the journey of truth cultivation!"


    Looking at TU Teng who left the community, Daqiang said to himself.

 Chapter 12

    The most prosperous area in the North District of Qingsi city is Tianyuan square, surrounded by large shopping malls, high-end hotels and all kinds of catering and entertainment centers. It is crowded during the day and brightly lit at night.


    The Haojue never night city that Tu Teng is going to is a 20 storey commercial building located in the golden area to the east of the square. From the first floor to the seventh floor, it is Haojue''s field.


    An inch of land and gold here can occupy as many as seven floors of commercial buildings. Nightclubs of this scale are also one of the few in Qingsi city.


    Tu Teng can see two magnificent and colorful words "Haojue" on the towering commercial building from a distance. As expected, they are heroic and overbearing.


    Tu Teng secretly exclaimed. He couldn''t help guessing where brother Hu, the eldest brother of Daliang, was sacred. He couldn''t help thinking of the strong brother mentioned by chef Hu. Didn''t he say that brother Qiang was the local snake in the North District?


    Why is the industry in such a prime location not brother Qiang''s, but brother Hu''s? Does the boss of Daliang have anything to do with brother Qiang?


    Tu Teng guessed to himself that the taxi had come to the gate of Haojue''s never night city. As soon as he got off the bus, a male waiter in ochre uniform ran over very respectfully and led him into the gate.


    As soon as we entered the gate, there were 20 young women in pink tight skirt style uniforms, standing in two rows, bowing to Tu Teng neatly and uniformly, and saying in unison, "welcome to Haojue never night city!" The sound is sweet and clear, and crisp to the ear.


    Tu Teng has been engaged in martial arts practice before his work. He has little social communication. After his work, he is buried in the sea and isolated from the outside world. Where have he seen such a battle.


    The two rows of long white legs shook his heart. He didn''t feel that his cheeks were hot. He didn''t dare to look up.


    "Tu Teng! How punctual! "


    Sure enough, Fang Daliang had already waited in the hall on the first floor. Seeing Tu Teng coming, he quickly greeted him with a smile.


    Some waiters and welcoming girls in the hall looked surprised.


    "Is he an important friend of vice president Fang? How can such a person always be friends with the high-ranking vice president Fang? "


    "Yes, even if brother Hu came, he didn''t see vice president Fang so excited. What''s the origin of this boy?"


    "At ordinary times, vice president Fang is basically passing by the welcome hall. When will he wait here for half an hour for a person? Is this guy an important relative of the vice president? "


    "At first glance, they are poor relatives from the countryside. Where can they be important?"


    The whispers of the waiter and the welcome girls all went into Tu Teng''s ears.


    Where would Tu Teng care about these people''s gossip? When he saw that Liang Liang welcomed him, he smiled and said, "Liang, please meet him in person!"


    "Shit! Brother''s first day at work, that''s not the point? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The two brothers laughed.


    Fang Daliang also saw the expressions of some waiters and welcoming girls in the hall. Naturally, he could guess what ears they were biting.


    He said to them with a serious expression, "from today on, my brother Tu Teng is the director of the Security Department of Haojue. If any of you disrespect him, you know the consequences."


    Suddenly, the whole hall was silent. The waiters and welcoming girls who had whispered before were about to stick out their tongues and look frightened.


    With that, Fang Daliang turned around, patted Tu Teng on the shoulder, smiled and said, "go and meet our general manager."


    Fang Daliang took Tu Teng to a spacious office on the third floor. The interior decoration is simple and elegant, but there is no lack of noble atmosphere. The sound insulation effect of the room is very good, which is in sharp contrast to the noisy environment with lights and music outside.


    An assistant secretary like slim girl with a beautiful face told Fang Daliang that President Mei went to the sixth floor to deal with something and would come later.


    "Xiao Lan, go make a pot of good tea."


    Fang Daliang ordered the secretary.


    "Yes, vice president Fang."


    The secretary called Xiao Lan is very respectful to each other.


    "Girder? She called you deputy general manager. Are you the deputy general manager here? "


    Tu Teng asked with surprise.


    "Ah, Hei hei, in fact, I don''t know anything about operation and management. Brother Hu looked up to me and asked me to help him look at the venue. After all, this is a large-scale nightclub with hundreds of employees. In order to facilitate management, he assigned me a position of vice president. In fact, President Mei is mainly responsible for the operation of the nightclub. I am also responsible for security and helping brother Hu run errands in business. "


    Fang Daliang smiled and said humbly.


    Although Fang Daliang said it lightly, Tu Teng could see that it was not as simple as what he said.


    It''s not easy to manage such a big nightclub and make this behemoth work.


    Even if you are only responsible for security work, the night club is a place where people can''t live.


    Moreover, Haojue never night city is quite famous in Qingsi city. Most of the people who can come here for entertainment are not simple people.


    Fang Daliang must have made great efforts to take the second place here for several years. Of course, it also shows that he is really outstanding.


    Just now in the hall on the first floor, just a word made dozens of employees silent, and even the atmosphere dared not say a word, which was enough to prove Fang Daliang''s prestige in the grand house.


    Facing Fang Daliang''s low-key, Tu Teng didn''t speak, just smiled faintly, drank the super Longjing brought up by Secretary Xiao Lan, and felt comfortable all over.


    Tu Teng was curious. What kind of person was Mei Zong that Fang Daliang wanted to take him to see?


    It must be extraordinary to be the general manager of Haojue never night city.


    Tu Teng could see that Fang Daliang seemed to respect this Mei.


    Tu Teng is the most clear about Fang Daliang''s mind. However, few people can convince him. Even though it is related to his high martial arts, a person''s vision is sometimes innate. He only looks up to the mountains, not the gullies.


    Fang Daliang is such a person whose eyes are higher than the top.


    It can make Fang Daliang so respected, and it is also the shoulder of Qingsi''s top nightclub. Tu Teng has some expectations for meeting President Mei.


    After about half a cup of tea, a beautiful woman wearing a green lotus purple Prada professional suit, plump and symmetrical, beautiful hair and shoulders, skin like congealed fat and face like peony walked into the room.


    "President Mei!"


    Seeing the woman coming in, Fang Daliang quickly stood up from the sofa and said hello respectfully.


    The beautiful woman nodded towards the square girder, walked towards the desk, and looked at TU Teng sitting on the sofa drinking tea with her bright eyes.


    Naturally, this woman is president Mei, who is a little curious about Tu Teng. She looks about 30. She shows a dignified and steady manner with a bit of charm.


    A pair of bright eyes flickered with smart and wise light from time to time, and the sad and happy face gave people a sense of no anger and self prestige.


    When Fang Daliang called him president Mei, Tu Teng put down his tea cup, calmly stood up from the sofa and said politely, "President Mei is good!"


    Look calm, neither humble nor arrogant.


    It is undeniable that when Tu Teng first saw president Mei, he was really amazed by his queen''s beauty and temperament.


    Later, when Fang Daliang called her president Mei, Tu Teng was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the general manager of such a luxurious and magnificent nightclub should be a young and beautiful woman.


    However, Tu Teng was a calm person. In addition, after meeting the master Daqiang, he was very human. Naturally, he was more confident and wouldn''t mess up.


    President Mei nodded gently to Tu Teng, smiled politely and asked, "are you tu Teng?"


    "Yes."


    "Da Liang told me about you. I''m sure the person who can make Da Liang praise you can''t be wrong. From today on, Haojue will hire you as the head of the security department to be responsible for the security work here. The nightclub is not peaceful recently, and it really needs to strengthen security. I hope you can do well. Vice president Fang will always tell you the salary and other work details. "


    Mei is always concise.


    "Mr. Mei, let me familiarize Tu Teng with the environment first."


    "Well, go"


    General manager Mei sent Fang Daliang out of the office with Tu Teng, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "He wears rustic clothes, but his eyebrows are proud and clear. He looks calm and calm when he sees me. It seems that he is not an ordinary person."


    Mei always whispers to herself.


    For so many years, managing Haojue never sleeps in the city, President Mei has never seen what kind of role she plays. She deals with all kinds of Qingsi dragons and snakes every day and has trained her Kung Fu of insight like a torch. She is very sure that Tu Teng is definitely a cruel role.


    "Tu Teng, it seems that Mei always has a good impression of you."


    After Fang Daliang walked out of President Mei''s office, he said to Tu Teng with relief on his face.


    In fact, he was worried that the very picky Mei would always look down on Tu Teng, so he couldn''t let go of his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that Mei is always a woman. She is still very young. It''s really not easy to manage such a big nightclub."


    Tu Teng said.


    "President Mei is very famous in Qingsi. His real name is Mei Qingfang. He is called Yumian Luocha. He is not only beautiful, bold, intelligent, exquisite, but also has a lot of Kung Fu. He broke out in the road when he was a teenager and has a wide range of contacts in Qingsi underworld."


    Fang Daliang''s words are full of respect for Mei Qingfang.


    "I see. What''s the relationship between Mei and your boss, brother Hu?"


    Tu Teng then asked.


    "Hehe, I knew you would ask. Haojue is brother Hu''s industry. If you can give such a big stall to President Mei, the relationship between them will not be simple. "


    It seems that Fang Daliang still wants to sell.

 Chapter 13

    Seeing that Fang Daliang was mysterious, Tu Teng guessed seriously: "are they husband and wife?"


    "To be exact, they are martial brothers and sisters. They used to learn martial arts from a hidden expert when they were young. No one knows how to get on the road later, but Yumian Luocha''s infatuation for brother Hu is a well-known secret in the world. Unfortunately, when she saw brother Hu again, brother Hu was already a married man."


    Fang Daliang went on to say, "President Mei, who has a strong character, vowed not to marry others all his life. After waiting for brother Hu all his life, in order to make up for his guilt for his younger martial sister, brother Hu has taken great care of her over the years and handed over his biggest industry to her."


    "Since brother Hu always has love and righteousness for Mei, it''s good to divorce his original mate. Why should Mei wait?"


    "Things are not as simple as you think." Fang Daliang seems to have some scruples and wants to stop talking.


    Tu Teng saw that Fang Daliang was unwilling to continue to explain, so he stopped asking.


    "Oh, by the way, with the consent of President Mei, your monthly salary is 15000 plus 5% commission. It is conservatively estimated that you can earn at least 30000 a month."


    Fang Daliang changed the subject and said to Tu Teng.


    "Wow, so many! Didn''t you say eight thousand plus a commission? "


    Tu Teng was surprised and asked with staring eyes.


    "That''s the treatment of ordinary security guards. You are the head of the security department and the immediate boss of security guards. Naturally, the treatment is higher than them. What''s more, places like nightclubs are profiteering, and the daily income is small. Coupled with the special working environment, the salary will naturally be higher than that of ordinary industries. "


    Fang Daliang explained.


    "So, if you join the road, your salary will be higher?"


    "Of course, after entering the road, the so-called salary is pocket money. It depends on your contribution. If you make a big event, the boss is happy and the reward money can''t be spent for several years."


    "I finally understand why so many young people take this road easily. The treatment here is really good."


    "Hahaha! What, heart? Shall I introduce you? " Fang Daliang joked again.


    "Hey, hey, you''d better not seduce me. I don''t have any other ideas. Just have a meal."


    "Alas, although it''s easy to earn money in our business, after all, it''s hard to see the light of money. Living a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife, we are in danger of going to jail or even losing our lives at any time."


    Fang Daliang sighed and seemed to think of something. Then he said, "a while ago, there was a brother who had been with me for many years and was also a capable general of brother Hu. Jin maozi was planted in tiaozi''s hand and directly sentenced to death."


    "Death penalty? What outrageous thing did he do and give such a heavy sentence? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    Fang Daliang suddenly realized that he might have talked a little more with Tu Teng. After all, Tu Teng is not on this road. Knowing too much is not good for him.


    After pondering for a moment, he replied with some embarrassment: "Tu Teng, there are some things I can''t say. After all, we also have our rules. Don''t ask. It''s not good for you to know."


    Tu Teng said he understood, so he returned to the subject and said, "Liang, I''ll be the head of the security department as soon as I come. Is it a little noisy? I''m afraid the people below won''t accept it."


    "Who dares to refuse? Brother doesn''t know your ability yet? Here, has the final say, if I have any doubts, I believe you can make them sincerely convinced.


    Fang Daliang squeezed his fist and said.


    TTU did not refute the idea of Fang Liang. In such an environment, he really has the final say, and the strength of Tengteng is not enough for him to play even if the security guards are all together.


    However, Tu Teng''s only purpose to work here is to earn money and make a living. He doesn''t want to become famous. His goal in life is not to get promoted and rich, which ordinary people pursue.


    Under the patient introduction of Fang Daliang, Tu Teng basically understood his work content and had a comprehensive understanding of Haojue''s internal organization, operation mode and main personnel composition of each department.


    Haojue never night city has a large scale, but its internal organization is not complex.


    President Mei is fully responsible for all business arrangements of the nightclub. There are four departments under him, namely, the finance department responsible for financial management, the procurement department responsible for the procurement of various facilities and materials, the security department responsible for infield safety protection, and the personnel department responsible for the management of various personnel.


    Before Tu Teng came, Fang Daliang served as deputy general manager to assist general manager Mei in managing all affairs of the nightclub and concurrently served as the director of the security department. Now that Tu Teng has taken over the security department, Fang Daliang can spare energy to assist general manager Mei wholeheartedly.


    Haojue has seven floors, and each floor has different functions. The first floor belongs to the reception hall, where the offices of the personnel department and the procurement department are located. The second floor is the hot disco and the hi song and dance hall, which is also the most lively place of Haojue. The third floor is the variety song and dance hall, with a small stage. Some entertainment stars are invited to perform at regular meetings to attract popularity. Mei''s general office and finance department are on the third floor.


    The fourth and fifth floors are KTVs, and the private rooms are also divided into various grades. Tu Teng''s security department office is located on the fourth floor.


    6¡¢ The seventh floor is a leisure area, with bath, massage, accommodation, chess and cards, billiards and bowling.


    The interior decoration of Haojue is as luxurious as gongxiao. All the facilities and objects inside are international top brands, and even the trays used by the waiter to serve drinks are very exquisite.


    According to Fang Daliang, tiger spent more than 400 million on the decoration of Haojue, which was really a big deal.


    The security department in charge of Tu Teng has a total of 40 security guards, all tall and powerful men, with an average height of about 185, more than half of them are veterans, and everyone is skilled.


    At this time, Fang Daliang had gathered them all to the fourth floor, and Tu Teng stood in front of them, looking a little inadequate.


    Tu Teng slowly glanced at these strong men. Sure enough, they were all powerful and fierce. They were all good players against ordinary people.


    When these security guards learned that Tu Teng was their new supervisor, many people showed obvious disdain.


    Big people always have an innate sense of superiority in front of small people.


    Although they are not naive enough to think that Tu Teng is a small waste, after all, the people who can be recommended as the supervisor by Vice President Liang Ge are certainly not vegetarian, but before they see Tu Teng''s real ability to convince them, how can these rough and fierce men easily obey?


    "Does this little man want to be our supervisor? Are you kidding? "


    "Bald, don''t judge people by their appearance. Brother Liang said it was his brother. He was also the martial arts champion of the martial arts school. He must have two brushes."


    "I do it, martial arts champion. It''s so scary. Those fancy fists and embroidered legs in the martial arts school can beat his shit out with one punch."


    "Bald, you don''t want to mix up! Brother Liang came out of the martial arts school. Do you look down on brother liang? "


    "Your grandmother, when did my bald head say I despise brother liang? Brother Liang is brother Liang. He is him. I serve brother Liang. I want me to serve the little man. At least I can''t do it now."


    A bald security guard and another security guard whispered. Although they used a voice that only they could hear clearly, they still couldn''t escape Tu Teng''s powerful ears.


    Tu Teng didn''t make any response. Gu Jing didn''t wave on his face. He just listened to Fang Daliang introduce the personnel and basic responsibilities of the security department.


    After Fang Daliang''s introduction, the security guards dispersed one after another and returned to their posts. Tu Teng was taken by Fang Daliang to the competent Office of the security department.


    The office is very spacious and bright. The large floor glass window gives sufficient daylighting to the room. On the left side of the door, there is a wide and elegant red sandalwood desk near the wall. Facing the window, there is a coffee Sri Lankan leather sofa against the wall. Under the wall facing the desk, there is an unknown exquisite bonsai. In front of the floor glass window, there are some high-grade sports and fitness equipment, Simple atmosphere, very comfortable.


    "This will be your office in the future. How about it? Are you satisfied?"


    Fang Daliang asked with a smile.


    "A little too extravagant."


    Tu Teng tells the truth.


    "Hey, hey, luxury is a major feature of our Haojue. I think it''s a compliment."


    Fang Daliang seems very proud. It''s also a pleasure to show off in front of his iron friends.


    Tu Teng squinted at Fang Daliang and said sarcastically, "I''ll go and show off in front of me, right? These things are not your girder. Look at your beauty. "


    "Ha ha! To tell you the truth, your brother has enjoyed all kinds of luxury after working with brother Hu for so many years. Although this Haojue is not mine, it is the painstaking efforts of President Mei and me for many years. It''s not my boast. One day I don''t want to do it. I talk to brother Hu. At least one third of this Haojue can be assigned to my name. "


    Fang Daliang did not shy away from Tu Teng.


    "Shit, if that''s true, you''re a rich man. By the way, can you tell my brother how much you earn a month?"


    Tu Teng asked suddenly.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that your boy was still gossiping like when he was at school, but this time may disappoint you. No comment! I can only tell you that there is plenty of money, ha ha! "


    "But seeing that you drive hundreds of thousands of jeeps, it seems that you are not as proud as you say!"


    "Hey, hey! You don''t know. On Qingsi Road, my eldest brother who is the same as me belongs to my mount. Others are basically millions of luxury cars. I can''t help it. I like the style of jeep nostalgic tough guy. "


    "Hum! You''ve earned all your dirty money. Show off! You have no face to tell me! "


    Tu Teng said disdainfully.


    "Don''t use aggressive tactics. Your brother doesn''t like it! Ah! "


    "Forget it, I don''t want to know. Don''t patronize here to chat and fart. Should we do something serious?"


    "Business? What business? "


    Fang Daliang was stunned by Tu Teng.


    "Aren''t I at work? Don''t you need a job? "


    "Well, you just sit here and work. The field patrols outside are the work of those stupid big men. Just sit in the army account."


    "Ah? It''s so easy? " Tu Teng couldn''t believe it.


    "Let me tell you, as the head of the security department, in addition to managing dozens of security guards under you, you just deal with things that ordinary security guards can''t handle. If they can''t handle things, they will naturally come to you. If they don''t come to you, it means it''s okay. You just need to sit here, read books, keep fit, enjoy the night view outside the window, and it''s OK. Of course, if you want to find them, just use the walkie talkie on your desk and they can all hear you. "


    Fang Daliang leaned leisurely on the sofa and crossed his legs.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that it is really a beautiful job. "

 Chapter 14

    After chatting for a while, Fang Daliang was busy with his own affairs.


    Tu Teng was a little bored in the office alone, so he simply meditated and practiced Kung Fu on the sofa.


    But the nightclub was too noisy and chaotic. Although the sound insulation of the office was very good, Tu Teng''s extremely sharp hearing almost made him have no peace of mind.


    Taking Daqiang''s blood essence brought Tu Teng super power, but it also brought some troubles.


    Like hearing.


    Tu Teng is often awakened by a small sound in his sleep. Maybe it''s just the cry of a small insect, maybe the cry of a child, or even the snore of an old man. These sounds spread to his ears, like thunder rolling and deafening.


    During the day or in the awake state, Tu Teng can use his mind and internal Qi to control closing the screen of those sounds he doesn''t want to hear, but he is very tired in the sleep state.


    Even if you plug your ears with cotton balls, the effect is not very good.


    Since the undersea earthquake, Tu Teng has hardly slept a stable sleep. If it were not for the nourishment of Zhenyuan Qi in his body, and practicing meditation can also replace sleep, Tu Teng''s body would have been unable to eat it for a long time.


    The master Daqiang told him that as long as his cultivation reaches the level of integration, he basically doesn''t need to sleep. After one or two hours of work every day, God combines with heaven and earth, and the Qi of Zhenyuan is pregnant with muscles, bones, skin and flesh. He will be refreshed and energetic, which is many times better than sleep.


    However, Tu Teng''s internal strength is only small, Zhou Tianda is perfect, and he is still far from the realm of integration.


    "The energy Qi here is mixed with Xi San. It''s really not suitable for practicing the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi. Then just practice the spirit control skill."


    Tu Teng said to himself.


    Since master Daqiang taught "soul control", Tu Teng would practice for a while as long as he had free time. After more than half a month, he always had problems with the pronunciation and rhythm of the most critical and difficult characters, and was stuck. He didn''t succeed once.


    But Tu Teng is not impatient. This is a magic. It can be easily performed by mortals like him, but it has only been half a month. Since he has chosen the long road of truth cultivation, he must have the perseverance and patience of dropping water through stone and turning an iron pestle into a needle.


    Tu Teng, who was immersed in practicing, almost had no sense of time. When he stopped his practice of soul control, he came out of a high degree of silence. When he opened his eyes, he found the morning light outside the glass window.


    Look up at the wall clock. It''s already 5:30 in the morning. The nightclub has already closed. After the noise of the night, Tu Teng is a little too quiet to adapt.


    On the first day of work, I was quiet. Since Fang Daliang left, no one bothered me all night.


    Tu Teng got up and went to the French window. He simply moved his muscles and bones. He found a door in the northwest corner of the office. He pushed it open, but it turned out to be a bathroom.


    Because the door and wallboard pattern are the same, they are integrated. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t find the built-in toilet. Tu Teng secretly sighs that the design is thoughtful and ingenious.


    After washing his face with cold water, Tu Teng suddenly felt energetic. After persistent practice last night, he also made some progress in the training of the magic formula of soul control. One of the most difficult levels seemed to touch a little doorway, which made Tu Teng feel good.


    "First go back to the attic and explain to the master, and then find a place where you can practice with plenty of energy and Qi!"


    Tu Teng had a plan and went out of Haojue never night city.


    ¡­¡­


    From today on, without brother Tu''s pick-up, Tian He seemed a little lost, listless all the way, and his pretty face also lost its luster.


    Ma Xiaotian is still worried about brother Teng''s appointment to Zou Yicheng today. Although brother Teng is powerful, he knows the sinister nature of Zou Yicheng.


    The open gun is easy to hide, but it''s hard to defend, but he can''t stop it, let alone help. He also looks depressed all the way.


    When they came to the school gate, they just met a stick and walked towards them shaking their hips.


    Ma Xiaotian asked Tian He to go in first. He had a few words to say with the stick.


    "Stick, are you going to bully brother Tian again?"


    When Tian He passed the stick, apricot eyes stared and asked.


    "Sister in law, when did my stick bully him? He''s my brother-in-law!"


    The stick mouth tilted, his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, and said in a strange way.


    "Bah! Who''s your sister-in-law! Go away! "


    Tian he rolled his eyes, threw his schoolbag unhappily and entered the school gate.


    "Bitch, if the boss doesn''t like you, I''ll kill you!"


    The stick scolded in his heart.


    "Teng GE has agreed. He will go to Fuxin cafe on time."


    Ma Xiaotian naturally knew that the stick was waiting for him at the school gate. He frowned and said to the stick in a cold voice.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t think it''s hard for a hick to support you. I''m in a hurry and kill you!"


    When the stick saw Ma Xiaotian, who was always looking down, he seemed a little impolite today. His eyebrows stood up and threatened.


    Ma Xiaotian didn''t answer. He didn''t even look at the stick, so he went straight into the school gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Teng believes that the best natural environment in Qingsi city is Jiufeng Mountain scenic spot in the northwest corner, where there are beautiful mountains and rivers, and there are nine sitting peaks in the continuous mountains, so it is named.


    There is a vast lake at the foot of Jiufeng Mountain. The water is as clear as a mirror. The plants on the mountain are lush and surrounded by clouds all year round. At first glance, it is a beautiful place.


    Although Tu Teng doesn''t know "spirit control" and can''t detect the energy gas content here, the spirit gas content is always good in such a beautiful place.


    It took Tu Teng more than an hour to climb to the highest ninth peak. Because the ninth peak was too steep and the path was difficult to walk, it was not open to tourists and belonged to a inaccessible place. Tu Teng decided to find a suitable place to practice martial arts here.


    After some searching, Tu Teng found a huge ancient pine beside a steep cliff. There was a stone of about 56 square meters under the pine tree. One third of the big stone protruded out of the cliff and lay in the air.


    When Tu Teng stood on the boulder, he had a feeling of standing in the air. Overlooking the green water like jade, overlooking the overlapping peaks and mountains, and blowing the mountain wind, he was relaxed and happy.


    At the top of the nine peaks, you can enjoy the beautiful landscape at a glance, open your chest and gullies, and meditate and escape from the customs. Occasionally, tits chirp and sing, and green pine needles fall to the ground. Being here makes people linger and forget to return, and they want to live forever.


    "This is really a great place to practice, but..."


    Tu Teng looked down at the uneven boulder under his feet and said to himself.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng took off his sneakers and socks and transported the Qi of Zhenyuan to his feet.


    "Da Da!"


    His feet kicked on the boulder like an illusion for a while, and suddenly the stone dust splashed. In less than a minute, the uneven boulder surface became as flat as a few.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Tu Teng paced on the flat boulder with satisfaction.


    The formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi has been practiced to the realm of iron bones. Tu Teng''s body is as solid as a rock. Once the Qi of the real yuan runs, it will break wood and gravel like a steel chisel and iron axe, which is far from being comparable to ordinary internal martial arts.


    After tidying up the site, Tu Teng sat facing the East, adjusted his body and breath, collected his mind and calmed down, and began to practice the formula of ten thousand Qi refining body.


    Sure enough, as Tu Teng expected, Jiufeng Mountain is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. The energy Qi is not as complex and extensive as the city, but it is rich in the aura that is most easily absorbed by the human body.


    As soon as Tu Teng entered the practice state, the spirit of heaven and earth around him gathered like countless tiny elves who found their destination, poured into his body from the pores and acupoints of his whole body, and finally concentrated in the Dantian air sea and condensed into a milky white air mass.


    As Reiki continues to gather in Dantian, the milky white air mass becomes more and more rich. When the concentration reaches a boundary point, it will slowly liquefy and finally concentrate into a golden drop that is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    The golden water drops only exist in the Dantian for a very short moment, and then quickly turn into a colorless and invisible energy, and stay in the Dantian gas sea docile and incomparably. This is the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    Because Tu Teng''s body is the foundation of pure yuan Qi transformed by the master''s powerful blood essence, he has high requirements for the quality of the newly born true yuan Qi, which greatly reduces the production of Tu Teng''s true yuan Qi, so that Tu Teng practiced for a long time, absorbed a lot of energy Qi, and finally concentrated only a very small amount of true yuan Qi.


    Although practicing efficiency is very low, Tu Tun understands that the essence of condensed is the essence.


    The true yuan Qi gained by Tu Teng''s practice is the same as the true yuan Qi of DUJIE Immortal Emperor Daqiang who has practiced for 400 million years. It is much more pure than the true yuan of ordinary practitioners, not to mention the true yuan Qi of ordinary mortals.


    The real yuan in Tu Teng''s body is steel, and the real yuan of mortal warrior is sediment. No matter how much sediment there is, it can''t be a small steel needle.


    Tu tengtong practiced happily for three hours. He felt that the effect was better than that of the previous week. He not only made up for the trace real yuan consumed by Pingshi just now, but also increased significantly.


    "Sure enough, the effect is different if you change places. There is too much aura here than in the city. It''s a pity that I can''t take the initiative to gather a wider range of energy Qi now. Otherwise, the spirit of Jiufeng Mountain can make my "ten thousand Qi refining formula" progress faster. "


    "Nowadays, the earth''s aura is scarce. It is almost impossible to find an inexhaustible aura. Only by gathering aura through special means, collecting and distributing it, and collecting it into thick, can we improve the cultivation efficiency."


    "Or find the rare spiritual land and other energy Qi gathering places on earth through spells such as soul control. Otherwise, even if you have been practicing for a hundred years, you might as well practice in the true world for a year. If you don''t succeed, you''re dead. Perhaps this is why today''s practitioners are almost extinct. "


    "It''s a pity that I can''t use the spirit control skill taught by my master. Otherwise, Jiufeng Mountain can let me practice for a long time."


    "It seems that while practicing the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi, we should also try our best to practice the spirit control skill. It''s good to succeed even once."


    Tu tengduan sat under the ancient pine and thought alone.


    Suddenly, Tu Teng heard the sound of someone coming. Although the visitor was still a distance from the mountain, he couldn''t escape Tu Teng''s sharp ears.


    "Will tourists come to such a remote and difficult place?"


    Tu Teng frowned slightly and finally found a quiet place for cultivation. He was annoyed that someone would disturb him so soon.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, Tu Teng changed his sitting posture, making people feel that he is just an ordinary tourist enjoying the natural scenery here.


    When the visitor was tens of meters away from Tu Teng, his comprehensive appearance came into his eyes without reservation.


    Is it a girl or a real beauty!

 Chapter 15

    The girl is wearing a sea blue Adidas autumn sports suit, with a tall ponytail, nearly 170 height, excellent body proportion, slim, tall and vigorous.


    Broad shoulders, plump breasts and upturned buttocks are obviously the result of perennial fitness. They are sunny and energetic.


    Under a pair of thick and light suitable Ru Dai Xiu eyebrows, there are a pair of pure, wise, flexible and affectionate beautiful eyes, long eyelashes look forward to, delicate nose wings with breath, lips like Zhu dots, skin like grease, face like hibiscus and air like LANEIGE.


    Seven points are heroic, three points are charming and enchanting, seven points are girlish, and three points are Jasper and gentle.


    Tu Teng asked himself that he had never seen such a beautiful woman with unique appearance and temperament. For a moment, he was a little dull, and a deer jumped out of his heart.


    "Love at first sight? hey! How could it be! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help thinking.


    When the girl got closer, she found a young man sitting under Gu Songxia. He was in a good shape and looked a little surprised. She slowed down and walked slowly towards Tu Teng.


    Seeing the girl coming, Tu Teng turned his face and looked at the scenery in the distance. Although the girl''s beautiful face made him a little confused, it was not tu Teng''s character to take the initiative to chat up a strange woman.


    "This big brother, it''s dangerous here. It''s forbidden for tourists to climb up."


    The girl''s voice is as sweet as a silver bell.


    Tu Teng heard the girl''s words, kept a leisurely sitting position, turned his face, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said calmly, "isn''t the beauty climbing up?"


    The girl''s expression stagnated, blinked her beautiful big eyes, seemed to be looking for words quickly in her mind, subconsciously pursed her lips and said, "I often come here and am familiar with the mountain road leading to here, so there will be no danger, and I''m not a tourist."


    Tu Teng smiled and said, "the view here is broad, the scenery is beautiful and beautiful. Although the terrain is a little dangerous, the infinite scenery is on the dangerous peak. I think I will come often in the future. But thank you for your kind reminder. "


    Speaking, Tu Teng slowly stood up, patted the dust on the leg of the trouser, it seemed free and easy.


    The girl saw that the young man had an extraordinary conversation, clear eyes and a sense of integrity and vulgarity in his eyebrows, so she had a slight liking for Tu Teng.


    But when Tu Teng said that he would come here often in the future, he could not help frowning slightly, hesitated and said:


    "To be honest, I''m here to practice martial arts, not to see the scenery. I need to be quiet and can''t be disturbed, so... So can you go to other peaks to enjoy the scenery? There are nine peaks here."


    The girl realized that her request was unreasonable. After all, this mountain is not her private territory. Anyone can come. So the tone is a little huff and puff.


    "Oh? Practice Kung Fu? "


    Tu Teng was quite surprised. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the beautiful girl and asked.


    "Yes, Jiufeng Mountain belongs to the ninth peak. It has the strongest aura of heaven and earth and is very suitable for practicing martial arts, so I hope you can make it convenient."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. I also came to practice martial arts. I searched the whole Jiufeng Mountain to find such a place suitable for practicing martial arts. What do you think I should do?"


    Tu Teng spread his hands and looked helpless. His words clearly indicated that he would never let them out.


    Tu Teng also said that she came here to practice martial arts. The girl smiled and said with a look of disbelief: "brother, I''m really kidding. You know, the practice I said is not the kind of kicking and kicking in the martial arts school, martial arts school and gym. That kind of practice can be used anywhere. Why bother to climb to such a high and dangerous place?"


    "What skill does that beauty practice?"


    Tu Teng was more surprised and asked excitedly.


    "This can''t tell you. It belongs to personal privacy. Even if I tell you, you don''t understand."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    "Not necessarily? Hehe, there are not necessarily a few people in the country who know my skills, let alone Qingsi. "


    "What if I were one of those?"


    "Ha ha! You have a big breath. Let me ask you, what skill are you practicing? "


    The girl was amused and amused by Tu Teng''s words, and asked deliberately.


    "How did I practice? It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m not like some people pretending to be mysterious. "


    "Hum!"


    When the girl saw Tu Teng satirizing herself, she snorted angrily, but her eyes twinkled with some fun.


    "At the beginning of my practice, I can break wood and gravel, and then kill people across the air. Once I practice to the highest level, it''s nothing to go from heaven to earth!"


    "Hahaha! You''ve read too many fantasy novels. Cows are flying all over the sky! "


    The girl laughed and was very happy. She was charming and enchanting, which immediately increased by ten.


    Tu Teng saw that the girl was really good-looking when she smiled. His eyes were reluctant to move away from the girl''s charming smile and reverie and graceful posture. Where could he see the sarcastic color on her face.


    Seeing Tu Teng staring at herself in a daze, the girl immediately stopped laughing and adjusted her standing posture. It seemed that she suddenly realized that she had lost her attitude.


    "Wild mountains, talking and laughing with a strange man who knows nothing, it''s too unconscious of self-protection."


    The girl blamed herself secretly.


    Although the girl is very confident and fights alone, she has not met any opponent among her peers.


    However, it is necessary to guard against people. In such an environment, she can''t care too much.


    "Cough!"


    The girl coughed twice deliberately.


    Tu Teng also realized his gaffe and quickly took back his sight. In order to ease the embarrassing atmosphere, he deliberately raised his voice and said, "do you believe it or not? You said you came to practice martial arts, I can also not believe it. You said you often come here. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence? Do you have any evidence? "


    "Evidence? The evidence is at my feet."


    Tu Teng pointed his toes at the boulder he had just kicked flat.


    The girl looked at the boulder at TU Teng''s feet disapprovingly, and found that the previous uneven surface had become flat, and there were some debris scattered around the boulder.


    "Eh? The stone was trimmed flat by him! " The girl was surprised.


    Look at TU Teng''s barefoot without shoes. He shook his head and pointed to Tu Teng''s barefoot and said, "don''t tell me you flattened the stone with your feet!"


    "That''s the truth."


    Seeing Tu Teng''s Frank face, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    But the girl couldn''t believe Tu Teng''s words anyway. In her cognition, even if there was internal strength in her body, the most was to split the stone with one palm and kick the tree with one foot.


    If you want to use your feet to treat this huge stone as hard as iron as a knife, axe and chisel, it is not what ordinary internal strength experts can do.


    "Is this guy a strong man with great internal strength? Grandpa said that internal strength can be divided into three levels. If you can practice to the perfect state of the great week, you will have great internal strength. Not only the strength is infinite, but also the muscles and bones will be very strong. Generally, cold weapons can''t hurt the body, and you can control the Qi in the body freely. You can clip a steel needle with your eyelids, and flying flowers can hurt people. Then you can naturally level this rock with your feet. "


    "However, this guy is so young that he should not be a year or two older than me. How can he be a strong man with great internal strength? Even the strong men with great internal strength that grandpa had seen could not exceed the number of hands, and they were all old people who had been practicing for decades. Where can such people be met by climbing a mountain? "


    Tu Teng saw the girl frowning and thinking. He didn''t say anything. He sat down and put on his shoes and socks.


    "I''m afraid this eldest brother graduated from the drama school. He can really act. I almost believed it, ha ha!"


    The girl completely denied her crazy guess, smiled and continued to satirize.


    She didn''t know that although Tu Teng didn''t reach the level of great internal strength, his "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" has reached the level of iron bone, and his physical strength is better than that of Zhou tianwu. In addition, Tu Teng''s pure Zhenyuan Qi in his body has exceeded the level of great internal strength of ordinary martial arts.


    Tu Teng felt helpless when he heard that the girl still didn''t believe in herself, but it was impossible for him to give up the good place of cultivation he had found.


    He thought for a moment. After putting on his shoes and socks, he came down from the boulder, leaned against a pine tree with thick thighs, and said to the girl, "since you don''t believe me on both sides, and you can''t show any evidence to prove that you found this practice place first, why don''t we make an agreement?"


    "What agreement?"


    "It''s very simple. We share this practice field. We occupy a time period alone. Who comes in the morning and who comes in the afternoon can guess boxing. What do you think? "


    In fact, Tu Teng was convinced that the girl did come here often to practice martial arts, because she was really familiar with the path when she climbed up from the foot of the mountain.


    Moreover, I have observed that the girl climbs the mountain all the way. She is not slow, her face is not red, and she is out of breath. Obviously, she is a practitioner. She also needs to find a place with strong aura to practice martial arts. I''m afraid she is also a martial arts expert.


    However, Tu Teng is really unwilling to give up such a rare place. Anyway, there is no strict time limit for his practice of "ten thousand Qi refining body formula", so he put forward such an agreement.


    "Still guessing? Are you a three-year-old? immature! It seems that you are determined to compete with me for this place? "


    The girl seemed to lose some patience and her tone was a little provocative.


    Originally, I wanted to come to practice martial arts while it was still early. Unexpectedly, a guy with a full mouth running the train would occupy her secret practice place.


    She was annoyed that the other party didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "I''m talking to you. If you think my proposal is inappropriate, you can give me a suggestion."


    "My suggestion is very simple. Either you win me, or you leave here. You are not allowed to come in the future."


    The girl''s pretty face sank, her tone was firm, and there was no room for negotiation.


    "You have courage. You are indeed a member of the martial arts. The best way for a martial artist to solve a problem is to use force. I accept your suggestion. "


    "But what if I accidentally beat you?"


    "Hehe, you''re still addicted. Hum, if you win, do as you say, but you can''t win me."


    The girl sneered and said disdainfully.


    "But there''s another problem. I don''t like fighting with women."


    Tu Teng leaned against the pine tree, looked down at his feet and said expressionless.


    "If you''re afraid, just leave. Why make so many excuses?"


    "But I have a better way. Didn''t you say you need evidence? This is the evidence! "


    Tu Teng saw it clearly. If he didn''t show some real means, the beauty wouldn''t give up.


    So the voice didn''t fall. Zhenyuan''s Qi was transported to Dazhui point on his back. He kicked his feet on the ground, beat cattle across the mountain, and slammed his back shoulder against the pine tree behind him.


    "Poof!"


    With a dull noise, the pine tree shook violently as if it had been hit by a car, and the pine needles fell to the ground.


    The big pine tree looked like it had just been hit, but in fact it had been destroyed.


    Tu Teng didn''t look at the beauty standing in front of him. He directly raised his legs and walked away. When he passed the girl, he whispered in a very firm tone: "I''ll come in the morning."


    Then he strode down the mountain without looking back.


    "You! Why... "


    "Click, click, click!"


    Before the girl finished saying a word, she heard the pine tree with thick thighs that had just been hit by Tu Teng, making a crisp click. It split in two directly from the root to the top of the tree, revealing the ivory heart of the tree, which was shocking!


    "My God!"


    The girl''s big eyes were wide, and two pools of water were about to pour out. She stood there for a long time without movement, as if she had been acupointd.

 Chapter 16

    A pine tree with a thick thigh was broken by someone''s back shoulder. It''s unimaginable.


    A bump in place can shake the pine tree in half from the root to the top. Is this what ordinary internal strength experts can do?


    "I''m afraid even grandpa can''t do this. This man''s internal strength is not only powerful and terrible, but also his use of internal strength has reached an incredible level. He is definitely a strong man with internal strength, and may be close to the realm of integration. Who is this guy?"


    The girl looked at the pine tree divided into two and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such an expert hidden in Qingsi. If he had evil intentions just now, wouldn''t I..."


    The girl thought that Tu Teng was a strong martial artist at the same level as her grandfather. It was estimated that she would die in the blink of an eye. She was afraid and sweating.


    She couldn''t help walking to the flat boulder in gusongxia, looked at the flat boulder and the scattered debris around. Tu Teng''s sentence "that''s the truth" echoed in her mind. She didn''t feel ashamed because she had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai.


    "I can''t easily miss such an expert when I meet him. Maybe it''s an opportunity. Anyway, he said he would come here to practice martial arts every morning. I must ask him for advice."


    Growing up under the influence of martial arts, the girl is also a martial artist who is obsessed with martial arts. When she meets an expert like Tu Teng, she naturally wants to ask for advice.


    "Now I think, this guy has great skills and profound martial arts, but he doesn''t refuse people thousands of miles away. Unlike the old antiques that grandpa made friends with, relying on his excellent martial arts, he always put on a high look and doesn''t eat fireworks. So it seems that this guy is a good man to say. "


    "This guy even said he wanted to guess boxing? Ha ha! "


    The girl thought of the conversation with Tu Teng just now. The more she thought about it, the more interesting she felt. Tu Teng''s appearance constantly appeared in her mind. She suddenly felt that Tu Teng was not tall, but her appearance and temperament were also very outstanding.


    Somehow, the girl had an expectation of seeing Tu Teng again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tu Teng left Jiufeng Mountain, he was in neither a good nor a bad mood. He was in a good mood because he found a good place to practice. He was in a bad mood when he met a guy who disturbed the situation.


    Although the girl really surprised him and made him unforgettable, he had to share with her the place he finally found to practice martial arts. It was not happy to be loved.


    Moreover, the place of self-cultivation is also a personal privacy space. If outsiders often go, they always have a feeling of being peeped.


    However, thinking that it was the place that the girl found first, if there was a sense of unhappiness about being robbed of love and peeping, the girl should be stronger than him.


    Tu Teng is no longer entangled in this, as long as no one bothers him when he practices Kung Fu.


    What''s more, sharing a secret practice place with such a beautiful woman also makes Tu Teng occasionally have some reverie.


    Near 12:00 noon, Fang Daliang called and asked Tu Teng to wait at the door of the community. He would arrive right away and have lunch together.


    After dinner, Fang Daliang drove Tu Teng home. Tu Teng suddenly said, "Daliang, you can drink a lot today. You''re drunk driving. Be careful to be caught by the traffic police."


    "Shit! The traffic police who dared to check our Daliang license plate in Qingsi probably haven''t been born yet. "


    "Oh, come on, be a gangster and see what you do. Although your drinking capacity is really strong and you won''t get drunk, drunk driving is a fact. If a traffic policeman really stops you, you may have to squat. "


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s okay. Don''t worry. Just take the bus!"


    "Well, you''re great! My brother can walk sideways in Qingsi! "


    "No, no, your brother is not drunk. He doesn''t know who he is after drinking. You don''t know how deep the water in Qingsi city is. Our girder is at most a shrimp. Even brother Hu can''t say he can walk sideways in Qingsi. Is the mayor good? I can''t fucking say I''m walking sideways in Qingsi. "


    When Tu Teng heard Fang Daliang mention the mayor, he suddenly remembered that he would go to Fuxin cafe to see the mayor''s son tomorrow night. He asked Fang Daliang, "Daliang, the mayor you said is the mayor named Zou Haiying?"


    "Nonsense, there is only one mayor in Qingsi city. That''s him. What''s the matter?"


    "Does he have a son named Zou Yicheng?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "He and Xiaohe are classmates. The boy likes Xiaohe. I picked her up and sent her to school two days ago. I don''t want to be misunderstood by the boy that I am Xiaohe''s boyfriend. I also found some rotten boys to teach me a lesson. You can imagine the result."


    "What else? It seems that the boy hates you? "


    "Sure, I didn''t ask Xiao tianer to bring me a message yesterday. He asked me to meet tomorrow night. I don''t know what medicine the boy sells in the gourd."


    "If someone''s little classmate has an object, don''t you explain it to him?"


    "It''s not that simple. Let alone Xiaohe doesn''t like Zou Yicheng at all. Even if Xiaohe likes the boy, I won''t let him get close to Xiaohe, because the boy is not a good kind at all. If Xiaohe is really with him, he will not be happy in the future."


    "Well, that boy is Zou Haiying''s only son. Zou Haiying''s ex-wife has no fertility. He didn''t give birth to a son until his second wife was 50. I think he must be spoiled. It''s really troublesome."


    Fang Daliang frowned and said.


    "In any case, I can''t let him hurt Xiao He, Xiao tianer, they!"


    Tu Teng''s face was heavy and his tone was firm.


    Fang Daliang understands Tu Teng''s temperament and is willing to go out for his relatives and friends.


    He was relieved and said, "Tu Teng, maybe things are not so complicated. After all, the boy is a teenager. What can he do? Maybe he just likes Tian He because she is beautiful and has no love. He might give up when he meets some obstacles. I really can''t. I''ll ask brother Hu to come forward and ask brother Qiang to communicate with Zou Haiying. "


    "Brother Qiang? Is it Wu Zhiqiang, who is known as the first bully in Qingsi North District? What does your eldest brother tiger have to do with him? "


    When Tu Teng heard Fang Daliang talking about brother Qiang, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Shit! Did you grow up in Qingsi North District? Haven''t you even heard of "a tiger under brother Qiang?"


    "Your eldest brother tiger is the tiger?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I see. I should have thought that brother Hu has an unusual relationship with Wu Zhiqiang of Zhiqiang media."


    Tu Teng can finally feel the power of the first bully in Qingsi North District. A luxurious and grand nightclub like Haojue never night city is just the industry of his confidants.


    Chef Hu said that almost the entire entertainment industry in Qingsi North District belongs to brother Qiang. It''s really not exaggerated.


    "It''s more than unusual. Brother Hu and brother Qiang are friends of life and death."


    "No wonder you said that your car was not stopped by the traffic police in the North District. It turned out that it was brother Qiang''s Fuwei."


    "You see now."


    Tu Teng didn''t speak any more. He looked at the square girder and the rush of traffic and people outside the car window.


    "Ha ha, a Wu Zhiqiang can dominate one side by force and relationship, despise the laws and regulations, and even the police dare not provoke him. He can do whatever he wants."


    "It seems that only when you are strong enough can you let Wu Zhiqiang, a local snake and bully who thinks that God and Lao Tzu dare not manage, step under your feet and help this unreasonable justice. You have to think of the reality that evil bows its head."


    "Strength! Strength is the king! If I have absolute strength, do I still think the mayor''s son is a trouble? If I have absolute strength, will I still suffer from all kinds of evil in this world? I don''t like it. I think it''s wrong. It''s just out. "


    Seeing that Tu Teng was thinking, Fang Daliang stopped talking and focused on driving.


    Ten minutes later, he arrived at Jinxiu community. Tu Teng got out of the car, waved his hand to the girder, and returned to the attic.

 Chapter 17

    Autumn is getting stronger and stronger. The French tung trees on both sides of the street have slowly changed their clothes, and the mature and old yellow has replaced the green of jumping youth. Some leaves that could not stand the autumn wind fluttered and fell, and were carried high and far by speeding cars.


    Tu Teng stood on the balcony outside the attic. In front of him was a square folding table. On the left side of the table was a pile of half foot square yellow paper, and in the middle was a palm sized porcelain bowl with cinnabar juice. Dozens of discarded yellow papers were scattered under the table.


    Tu Teng took a piece of yellow paper, put it on the tiled table, held a pen in his right hand, closed his eyes slightly, concentrated and calm, as if the outside world had nothing to do with him. There was only one paper, one pen and one seal in the whole soul.


    When the whole person entered a state of selflessness, a very weak Qi of Zhenyuan was slowly transported from Dantian to his fingers.


    The brush tip in Tu Teng''s right hand was pulled by an invisible force. He walked on the upper reaches of the yellow paper and hooked the turning point, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, sometimes slow and sometimes urgent.


    Two or three minutes later, a strange and complex pattern appeared on the yellow paper.


    Tu Teng put down his brush, picked up the yellow paper with the pattern, put it on his left hand, and put his right hand into a sword finger to poke the pattern. A breath of Zhenyuan entered the pattern.


    Suddenly, the bright red pattern lights up, and the complex lines seem to have life, like insects.


    Tu Teng stared closely at the wriggling luminous pattern on the yellow paper, and his expression was quite nervous.


    However, the pattern change on the yellow paper lasted only a few seconds, and then suddenly stopped and resumed as usual. It was a yellow paper with a pattern, which was nothing special.


    "Ah! The thirty fifth time, he failed again. "


    Tu Teng sighed and threw the invalid yellow paper under the table, looking a little tired.


    "When can I draw this talisman?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    "In fact, you have made great progress. The most important thing to avoid in practice is to be eager for success. Step by step is the right way. "


    Daqiang, who fell on the windowsill, said.


    "Master, I know, but this seal is really too difficult to draw. I can''t make any mistakes at all. I just tried a little harder on the one just now, but I still failed."


    Tu Teng is still a little depressed.


    "Well, didn''t I just say that we should go step by step? This is for you and also for my reflection."


    "Reflection?"


    "That''s right. When I taught you the rune seal, I was really eager for success. I wish you could get better quickly, so as to help me recover my cultivation as soon as possible."


    "Don''t blame me. If you come to the same end as me, you will be anxious if you become a small insect that can be killed by a drop of rain overnight."


    "Master, you''ve been talking for a long time. What do you want to say?"


    Tu Teng asked mistily.


    "Smelly boy, just now I saw you practice drawing runes and seals. I suddenly realized that the runes and seals I taught you may be too difficult for you. In fact, there are many runes and seals that are much simpler than Juling runes. You can learn the simplest ones first. After you learn the simple ones, draw them into runes, have experience and experience, and then draw more difficult ones. It''s reasonable to go step by step."


    Daqiang said patiently.


    "Is there anything simpler? Master, didn''t you say that Juling talisman is the most basic talisman seal in the cultivation world? "


    "The most basic is not necessarily the simplest. Practitioners aim to improve their accomplishments. Cultivation is almost the most basic way to improve their accomplishments. Therefore, gathering talismans is the standing talisman required for cultivation, which is of course the most basic. And there are some very simple talismans, which are mostly used for speculation and even entertainment. They are of no great use in cultivation, so I didn''t teach you. "


    "Master, please teach me some simple ones. At least I can really learn one. Let me build some confidence, find out some ways, and let me appreciate the magic of talisman!"


    Tu Teng looked excited and eager.


    "Well, here are some very simple symbols. You can choose them, such as fire symbol, silent note, forbidden word symbol, perspective symbol, invisible symbol, fixed body symbol and so on."


    "I bought it! Perspective? Invisible? "


    Tu Teng was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off.


    "What! Son of a bitch, you don''t see much shit? These are all little tricks played by children. I have as many as I want here. "


    Seeing Tu Teng staying there and daydreaming, Shifu Daqiang smiled and said, "Hey! Do you want to learn the perspective charm and invisibility charm to peek at the little girl? Ha ha ha! "


    "No... no, how can I do such a dirty thing?"


    Tu Teng seemed to be seen through and thought carefully. He waved his hand and apologized, looking embarrassed.


    "Hahaha! What the fuck do you dare not admit? If you want to see it, you can see it. If you want to do it, you can do it. If you like it, you can''t refuse it. The heart of truth cultivation, no affectation, no hypocrisy, goes directly to the original heart, so as to get the right way! "


    "Hey, hey! Although I learned that I could be invisible and see through, I had some wrong ideas just now, but I really wouldn''t do it intentionally. This is my original heart. "


    Tu Teng looked at the master and smiled, and said honestly.


    "Well, no matter what, as long as you don''t go against your original heart, it''s not a waste of cultivation. Choose a few, but don''t be greedy. Although they are all simple and easy to learn runes, it''s a waste of mind to learn too much. I''ll improve my accomplishments in the future. I''ll see these pediatric skills as soon as I see them. "


    Daqiang told me.


    Tu Teng pondered for a while, and finally chose three kinds: still note, perspective symbol and invisibility symbol,.


    Originally, I wanted to choose the fixed body talisman, but considering that, first, as the master said, beginners should not be greedy for more, and second, I think the fixed body talisman is too publicized. Once it is displayed, it will be too shocking, and I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    The quiet note is what he urgently needs at present, because he has not had a stable and quiet sleep for a long time. With the quiet note, he can completely isolate the external sound, and the sleep problem will be solved.


    Perspective symbol is also a practical means widely used in daily life. The key is that it is highly hidden, safe and practical, and must be learned.


    The invisible symbol is also the same as the perspective symbol, which is practical, hidden and safe. It can be of great use at critical moments.


    It''s definitely a stunt!


    Tu Teng felt excited when he thought about it.


    Without a word, Tu Teng practiced enthusiastically after being taught by master Daqiang.


    Sure enough, with the practice of gathering talismans for nearly 20 days to lay the foundation and practice these simple talismans, they are handy and make great progress.


    Tu teng only spent two hours to practice the static notes successfully, and can do it easily and accomplish it overnight.


    Excited, Tu Teng quickly broke into the Qi of Zhenyuan, urged a just drawn silent note and pasted it on his body. Sure enough, all the sounds around him immediately disappeared. In addition to his heartbeat and breathing, the whole person entered an absolutely quiet world.


    "Ha ha! It''s amazing. From tonight on, I can have a comfortable sleep! "


    Then, Tu Teng began to practice the perspective symbol, which was slightly more difficult than the silent symbol, but Tu teng only spent more than three hours mastering the drawing of the symbol.


    "Oh, my God! It''s incredible! The line of sight is not blocked by anything. You can see whatever you want! "


    "I have a panoramic view of the daily life from door to door in the residential building opposite. Ah! Even women can see clearly when they take a bath and go to the toilet! No disrespect, no disrespect! Tu Teng quickly looked away. "


    The perspective symbol brought Tu Teng greater shock and excitement, and felt that a completely different world was displayed in front of him.


    Coupled with his abnormal eyesight, this perspective symbol makes his eyes even more powerful, everything around him is transparent and clear, and any wind, grass and clues can''t escape his eyes.


    Tu Teng was completely immersed in the shock and excitement brought to him by the silent symbol and perspective symbol. He didn''t realize that the sky was dim and the autumn moon had climbed up the treetop.


    Tu Teng looked at the time. There was still some time before he went to work, so he tried to draw the invisible symbol with interest. It was obvious that the invisible symbol was a level harder than the still note and perspective symbol. After several failures in succession, Tu Teng stopped.


    "You can already make two kinds of talismans. Don''t be too hasty. Practice this invisible talisman tomorrow. Go to eat first, and then go to work."


    Tu Teng said to himself, said hello to the master and went downstairs for dinner.


    Master Daqiang''s food, Tu Teng had already prepared it abundantly, enough for him to eat for a while.


    These simple talismans taught by Daqiang to Tu Teng are simple and contain Limited true yuan Qi, so the effect time is also limited.


    Among them, the duration of silent notes can reach more than 20 hours, while the perspective symbol can only last for nine hours, and the invisible symbol is even shorter, only for ten minutes.


    Once the time limit has passed, the talisman will become a piece of waste paper. If you want to have endurance effect, you must send a new reminder and put it on your body.


    If you want to revoke the talisman effect halfway, you only need to tear up or throw away the paper talisman.


    Any talisman that has been sent by Cui will become invalid and become waste paper as long as it is torn or left the body.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Tu Teng drew five still notes and perspective symbols respectively, and took them with him for standby.


    At 9 p.m., the noise in the market of Qingsi North District has subsided, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrian vehicles. However, the dance halls, bars and nightclubs around Tianyuan square have just entered the warm-up stage, brewing for the madness of midnight.


    A black BMW X6 made a complete turn in Tianyuan square with an arrogant posture, and finally stopped at the gate of Haojue city with an arrogant emergency brake.


    Three men came down from the car. In front of them was a strong man with a big back, a cigar in his mouth and a dark blue windbreaker, between the ages of 30 and 40.


    This man has fair skin, sharp eyes and extraordinary bearing. At first glance, he is a big brother.


    Behind him, to the left, was a middle-aged man with a red face. He was about 50 years old. His face was like water. He looked calm. He looked straight when walking, showing a natural domineering spirit.


    On the right is a young man in his twenties, dressed in a black suit, with short hair and long face, silver earrings on his left ear and sunglasses. He walks steadily and has a long breath. He is a practitioner.


    When the waiter saw a guest, he hurried out to meet him. The man in windbreaker, who was led by him, did not look at the waiter and went straight into the hall on the first floor. The other two followed closely and walked towards the elevator entrance. They seemed to be very familiar with the internal environment of Haojue.


    When the three entered the elevator, one of the women in the team leader''s uniform at the reception desk quickly took out the walkie talkie, looked a little flustered and said, "Director Ren, the white wolf is coming again!"


    "Why is this bastard here again? How many people?"


    "Three!"


    "Only three? Are you right? "


    "No mistake, just three. One of them is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is a stranger."


    "Do three people dare to be wild? Shit, when we are Haojue, is it their vegetable garden? You keep an eye on me and see if any of them come up. If so, tell me immediately. "


    "I see, director."

 Chapter 18

    Fang Daliang''s office is next to Mei Qingfang''s. He has just received a call from Ren Deliang, director of the personnel department, saying that the white wolf from the western district is coming again.


    He pushed the door out with a bored look on his face and first came to the general office of Mei Qingfang. Seeing Fang Daliang coming in, Mei Qingfang said with a gloomy face: "is that bastard White Wolf determined to have a hard time with our Haojue?"


    "Mei always knows. He came by three people this time. Maybe he didn''t come to make trouble. According to de Liang, he went to the chess and card hall on the sixth floor. "


    "Last time, he brought more than 20 people to make trouble, and finally lost the soldiers. Do you think he just came to play this time? Ghosts don''t believe it. "


    Mei Qingfang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.


    "Well, with the White Wolf''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible not to get back after a loss, but he is really three people. Did he bring any experts?"


    Fang Daliang''s face coagulated and guessed.


    "It''s very possible, but he went directly to the chess and card hall on the sixth floor this time. Is it..."


    Mei Qingfang seemed to suddenly think of something, and then the other Liang said, "go up and have a look and tell those security guards not to act rashly. After all, white wolf is also a Chao''s person. Although we don''t deal with the North District and the West District, we can''t let them find a reason for something. If he doesn''t do anything, we won''t touch him. "


    "I see, Mr. Mei."


    Fang Daliang answered and rushed to the sixth floor.


    In addition to a rest area of dozens of square meters in the middle of the sixth floor, there are all kinds of entertainment halls on all sides.


    Among them, the chess and card hall is the largest, with luxurious decoration and complete gambling methods. In fact, it is a small casino, which is no less professional than the Australian city international casino.


    Although there are many underground casinos in Qingsi City, there are not many that are really high-grade, professional and safe.


    The chess and card hall on the sixth floor of Haojue is one of them. The gambling stakes are very big. Therefore, those who can come here to play are either rich or expensive.


    At the moment, the three white wolves have been stopped in the rest area by seven or eight burly security guards.


    The man in windbreaker is the white wolf. He is the subordinate of a Chao in the west district. A Chao''s original name is Yang Xingchao. His position in the West District of Qingsi city is equivalent to that of the tiger in the North District.


    White Wolf is vicious, unscrupulous, narrow-minded, and always pays for his vengeance, but he is highly valued by Yang Xingchao.


    Seeing several security guards stop them, the White Wolf spits out a mouthful of smoke from his mouth and asks angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. You''re not welcome here!"


    A bald security guard angrily said that last time the white wolf came to smash the field, he was beaten by the White Wolf''s people and lay in the hospital for a week. Now he is particularly jealous when he sees his enemy!


    "Grass! What the fuck are you? Dare to shout in front of me! "


    Before the White Wolf''s voice fell, the earring man on his right would raise his feet and kick at the bald security guard.


    "White wolf! Come to me again? "


    The square girder who just came roared, and the right leg raised by the earring man stayed in the air. Seeing that the White Wolf winked at him, he took back his leg.


    "Eight claw beam, which fucking eye did you see me go wild? You Haojue, I have money for recreation, but I''m blocked by some dogs. Why? Don''t let me play? "


    The White Wolf turned his eyes, looked at the square girder coming and asked impolitely.


    "Shit, who are you calling a dog!"


    Several security guards in front of the White Wolf were scolded as dogs by him, and immediately became angry. The bald security guard was the most grumpy. When he suffered a loss last time, he held a fire in his heart and didn''t think too much. He punched the White Wolf directly in the face.


    "My grass! You fucking want to die! "


    The White Wolf''s skill is above the bald security guard. His head deviates. He easily dodges a punch and scolds angrily. He is about to make a move.


    "Boss, how can you deal with this goods?"


    The earring man took the initiative to stand in front of the bald security guard before the White Wolf started.


    Before the stud man could stand firm, the bald security guard hit the second punch again.


    Although the bald security guard is not an internal martial artist, he is strong and muscular. He has a hard Kung Fu. He blows out and makes a loud noise. His strength is amazing.


    The earring man is very experienced. He squats down quickly, avoids the roaring fist, and takes the upper hook of his right hand directly under the armpit of the bald security guard.


    Bald security guard is also a veteran of the battlefield. Turn right and protect the right armpit with the palm of his left hand.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the earring man''s fist hit the bald security guard''s palm heavily.


    The bald security guard took a step back in pain, and the more agile earring man pulled a heavy whip leg to his left rib.


    The bald security guard couldn''t dodge. He was directly pulled to the ground. Several security guards nearby rushed to help him, yelled and scolded, and rushed to beat the earring man.


    "Stop!"


    Fang Daliang shouted to stop. The seven or eight security guards, led by baldness, had to force their anger down and dared not take any more rash actions.


    Fang Daliang walked slowly to the White Wolf and said expressionless, "it''s not a day or two for Haojue to start in Qingsi. The door is open to everyone. If you come for entertainment, you are naturally a guest. We will provide considerate service. If we''re here to make trouble, we''ll close the door and beat the dog! "


    "Hum! I''m just here to play two today. You think too much. "


    "Really? In that case, it''s easy to say. I hope you have a good time. "


    With that, Fang Daliang waved to the security guard and gave the way to the white wolf.


    Fang Daliang doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with the white wolf. Mei always explains that since the other party doesn''t come to make trouble, there''s no need to talk to him.


    Seeing that the three white wolves entered the chess and card hall, Fang Daliang winked at the bald security guard. The bald security guard understood and followed into the chess and card hall.


    Turned around and looked at TU Teng, who had been standing silent, leaned over to him, smiled bitterly, and said, "this guy is a dog leg of a Chao in the west district. His name is white wolf. He often runs to our Haojue to make trouble. He brought more than 20 people to the dance hall to drink and make trouble a month ago. He was beaten and ran away by our people. No, the bastard is here again today. "


    "There are so many markets in the north area, why can''t he get along with Haojue? He has a grudge against you? "


    Tu Teng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "You don''t know. A Chao in the west district once pursued president Mei, but in the eyes of President Mei, there will be no one else except brother Hu. Therefore, because of love and hate, he also made a tie with brother Hu. There has been no little friction between the west district and the North District these years."


    Fang Daliang deliberately lowered his voice and explained to Tu Teng.


    "So it is. Those who come are not good. You need to be careful."


    Tu Teng nodded slightly.


    "Well, I''ve asked the bald man to go in and stare at them. This time there are only three of them. They can''t turn any waves."


    "I don''t think so. The guy in his fifties is not simple."


    Tu Teng has practiced martial arts for many years. In addition, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds recently. His powerful blood essence has also changed him a lot, and his eyesight is also very human.


    Just now he observed the three white wolves silently. In terms of force, the middle-aged man should be the strongest.


    The white wolf is the second, and the earring man is the weakest, that is, the bald security level.


    However, the specific level of martial arts is not right for Tu Teng to observe only with his eyes, unless the other party makes a move to reveal the bottom.


    "Oh? I just observed the strange middle-aged man carefully. I didn''t see his particularity. What do you see? "


    Fang Daliang asked warily when he heard Tu Teng say so.


    Because he didn''t believe that the white wolf would just come to play, he paid special attention to the middle-aged man with a strange face, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    As for the earring man, he is the subordinate of white wolf. Fang Daliang knows him.


    "In fact, I didn''t see anything special about him, just a feeling."


    "Well, anyway, we can''t be careless. The White Wolf bastard is very insidious."


    Fang Daliang scolded.


    About three hours later, it was more than midnight. Mei Qingfang''s voice came from Fang Daliang''s walkie talkie: "Daliang, come here."


    "Mr. Mei, what can I do for you?"


    Fang Daliang asked as soon as he entered Mei Qingfang''s office.


    "Just now, information came from the chess and card hall on the sixth floor. Up to now, more than 50 million have been taken out of the pool, mainly the water from Soha platform and large and small platforms."


    "What''s going on? We spent a lot of money to dig the two Taiwan officials from Australia. We never missed them. "


    Fang Daliang looked shocked. Fifty million is not a small amount. It''s just over twelve o''clock. If he keeps running away, he is likely to lose more than one billion tonight. Haojue has worked in vain this year.


    "It was the white wolf who made the ghost. I was just wondering why he brought two people and went directly to the chess and card hall. I didn''t know where to find a cheat to dig out our bottom."


    "Shit, it''s really insidious. President Mei, what do you think to do? Why don''t you kick them out? "


    "Get out? They have won more than 40 million. Counting the red, we have lost more than 50 million. We can''t afford the loss. Brother Hu can''t explain it. "


    "Then grab the code!"


    "No, we can''t work in Qingsi after doing this in Haojue chess and card hall."


    Mei Qingfang frowned.


    "In this way, you first go up to stabilize them and look for experts to see the surveillance video. If we can catch the loophole of the cheater, we can recover the losses and make the White Wolf go."


    After Mei Qingfang pondered for a moment, the other beam ordered.


    Qingsi underground casino rules. Cheating is OK. If someone can''t catch the loophole, that''s your ability. Once you get caught, you can chop your hands or accompany your life.


    Fang Daliang answered, called Tu Teng and went up to the sixth floor together.


    "Liang, is the white wolf really making trouble?"


    Tu Teng asked when he saw that Liang''s face was a little ugly.


    "Damn son of a bitch, I found a cheat and took out more than 50 million in more than three hours."


    Fang Daliang scolded.


    "Is that the middle-aged man?"


    "Yes, this guy used to be a cheat. He only plays Soha and shakes the dice to guess the size. He makes a big bet. Nine out of ten wins."


    "Cheat? Soha, shake the dice? "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help touching the five perspective symbols in his coat pocket, and raised a radian around his mouth.

 Chapter 19

    Chess and card hall on the sixth floor of Haojue never night city.


    "Come on, come on! Brother wolf bet big, we bet big too. I''ll make a fortune with brother wolf tonight! "


    "Ha ha! Make a fortune with brother wolf! I bet 200000! "


    "Spell it! I bet 500000! Cap! "


    "I bet 100000!"


    "I bet big, 200000!"


    "Bet big! 100000! "


    ¡­¡­


    The gamblers in Haojue chess and card hall feel like a dream tonight.


    A god man came to the casino. He won not only in Soha Taiwan, but also in large and small platforms, which attracted them to gather around the large and small platforms, all followed the red and made crazy bets.


    After a while, everyone was full of money and flushed with excitement.


    Whether they knew the white wolf or not, they shouted "brother wolf" one by one.


    Otherwise, the greedy gamblers would have hollowed out the Haojue long ago.


    The three white wolves surrounded by the crowd were as happy as they could be at this time. They not only took a bad breath a month ago, but also made a super windfall, and their faces were purple with joy.


    Every time they bet on the right points and solicit chips in their arms, the White Wolf and the earring man couldn''t help throwing incomparable worship eyes at the middle-aged man.


    The White Wolf suffered a loss in Haojue a month ago. He couldn''t swallow his bad breath. He had trouble sleeping and eating. He thought about revenge every day.


    By chance, he met kangtu, who claimed to be the first cheat in Australia.


    According to kangtu himself, he is an overseas Chinese, but he has been living in Australia for decades. He can not only speak fluent Fengguo dialect, but also practice superb gambling skills.


    It turned out that kangtu was chased and killed this year because he offended a shoulder on Aocheng road. Even if he escaped to Qingsi, he was chased and killed by them.


    A few days ago, I happened to be saved by the white wolf in the process of running for my life.


    When the White Wolf learned that kangtu was a powerful cheater, he thought of a way to revenge Haojue. Kangtu agreed to help the white wolf in order to repay his life-saving kindness.


    However, he never thought that kangtu was so powerful that he was a gambler.


    Because all the gamblers were following the red, the money in the casino pool flowed out like a sluice gate. The official in charge of shaking the dice trembled. No matter how she played, she could be guessed by the white wolf.


    The charge officer of sohatai opposite had just experienced the same nightmare, but sohatai couldn''t be red. She suffered less torture. At this time, she was looking at the charge officer shaking the dice with sympathetic eyes.


    "If it goes on like this, the Haojue may be hollowed out!"


    The Dutch official muttered to himself without blood.


    After Tu Teng and Fang Daliang walked into the chess and card hall, they did not disturb the gamblers who won. Even their parents forgot what they looked like, but patiently observed several games.


    Although Tu Teng has never entered the casino, he still knows some rules of play. The reason why he observes several games is mainly to see how the cheat invited by the white wolf makes a thousand.


    After observation, Tu Teng can be sure that this cheat definitely has real kung fu. He can accurately hear the number of dice.


    Although the game of rolling dice to guess the size is simple, it is almost impossible to cheat.


    Even if you can cheat, the casino will let the dealer cheat. Gamblers stay away from the dice cup. Unless you have the super ability to pick things from space, you can''t change the number of dice in the cup.


    The cheater has a pair of very powerful ears. Tu Teng laments that he is inferior. Twice he didn''t listen right, but this man listened right.


    Tu Teng knows how sharp his hearing is now. However, if he listens with all his heart, he can hear the heartbeat of an ant ten meters away.


    Maybe it''s because Tu Teng is not familiar with the sound of dice, but even so, Tu Teng''s hearing is really amazing.


    "Does this person also have super powers?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help guessing.


    After observing the two games, Tu Teng threw an inquiring look at the square girder. With permission, he quietly sent a perspective sign with the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    Before arriving at the chess and card hall, Tu Teng told Fang Daliang about a plan he had thought of temporarily.


    Although Fang Daliang felt that Tu Teng''s plan was too unreliable, he couldn''t firmly oppose it when he saw Tu Teng''s very serious expression and his understanding and trust in Tu Teng''s personality.


    When he entered the casino, he saw Haojue''s money flow away like a flood, and his heart was cut like a knife, and the experts he came to study the surveillance video have made no progress so far.


    Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he agreed to Tu Teng''s plan without discussing with President Mei.


    "If Tu Teng fails, he will die!"


    Fang Daliang sighed secretly, his forehead was full of sweat, and his face looked like he couldn''t live.


    Tu Teng saw Fang Daliang and didn''t speak. He just responded to a reassuring look in his eyes, so he squeezed into the crowd and found a betting point.


    "Come on! Then make a fortune with me! This time, I bet small! "


    When he Guan shook the dice and left the cup, the White Wolf shouted.


    Hearing the cry of the White Wolf, he Guanxin fell into the ice again, because she knew how many points she was shaking. There was no doubt that the abnormal white wolf was right again.


    However, as a professional official, he can''t have any emotional expression on his face. He is always a professional smile.


    "Come on! Come on! Make a fortune with brother wolf! Continue to make a fortune. Oh, I''ll bet 500000, top it! "


    "Good! I also capped 500000! "


    "I''ve been gambling for decades. It''s my blessing to win so much money! I also want 500000! "


    "Brother wolf is mighty! Long live brother wolf! Cap! "


    "500000!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was crazy. Almost all of them were capped bets. Soon, the chips in the bet area on the bet platform piled up like a hill, with a visual inspection of at least 20 million.


    Tu Teng waited for everyone to finish the bet, took it easy, threw the smallest chip into the bet area, and shouted, "I bet big! $100! "


    When Tu Teng threw chips, a trace of true yuan Qi in his body quickly moved from Dazhui point to his fingers, and bounced to the dice cup with the power of throwing chips. With a very hidden move, he beat the cow across the mountain, and the dice in the cup instantly changed from small to large.


    The sound of the dice shaking and rolling was completely covered up by Tu Teng''s shouting. Even kangtu didn''t notice it at all.


    When Tu Teng''s "I bet, 100 yuan" cry fell to the ground, the whole audience immediately quieted down, and almost all people looked at TU Teng at the same time, and their expressions were surprisingly consistent: stunned.


    The picture was like a freeze frame for three seconds.


    Three seconds later, deafening laughter, swearing and slapping on the table became a sound.


    "Shit! Where did this fool come from? "Play for $100?"


    "Hahaha! I''m laughing to death. It''s so loud to bet 100 yuan. I''m afraid no one knows. "


    "This fool, people bet small. He has to bet big. He also takes 100 yuan to make a fool of himself. It''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds!"


    "Look at the rustic clothes of this boy. I''m afraid it''s his first time to come to such a place. Is this a man like him? Haojue, those security guards eat dry meals. How can such people let him in? "


    "I see. This 100 yuan may be all his possessions for him. Otherwise, shouting so loudly would be like playing with his life!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone found that it was a young man who was a little black and thin and a bargain. He was spoiling everyone''s fun and mocked Tu Teng with all kinds of insulting language.


    Tu Teng was still unheard of. He stared at the dice cup with an expectant expression. He also looked at the 100 chips he threw from time to time for fear of losing. Finally, he raised his hand to indicate that he Guan could open the cup.


    Tu Teng''s appearance is no longer a disappointment in the eyes of these rich local tyrants, but a joke of coke.


    Suddenly, there were all kinds of laughter. Tu Teng seemed to be a clown in their eyes. He came here to cheer them up.


    Even the dealer and the waiter in the casino couldn''t help laughing.


    The square girder on one side was unable to laugh or cry, shook his head repeatedly, and his expression was very complex


    It can be seen from his expression that he was not only funny about Tu Teng''s appearance, but also angry that these self righteous and arrogant rich people mocked their brothers wantonly.


    Dozens of gamblers at the scene, including the White Wolf, not only ridiculed Tu Teng''s poverty and ignorance, but also ridiculed his ignorance of form.


    Others follow the White Wolf to bet on the small, and tonight, as long as they are with the red and white wolf, they have not lost a game, but he wants to bet on the big, against everyone.


    Everyone is waiting to see Tu Teng''s joke.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?"


    The White Wolf raised his hand towards the Dutch official and scolded impatiently, with an expression of victory in hand.


    When he Guan looked at TU Teng sympathetically and slowly opened the dice cup, everyone, including he Guan, seemed to see the most incredible thing in the world.


    At 4:00, 5:00 and 6:00, three white dice lie quietly on the table. All the points add up to 16 points, which is clearly a big one!


    Everyone seemed to do eye exercises and rubbed their eyes hard. They thought they were dazzled.


    But no matter how you rub it, the number of points added up by the three dice is really big, and no one can change it.


    The waiting officer announced in a trembling voice: the number of cup opening points in this Council is large!


    Gamblers wake up like a dream. It''s really big!


    The previous strange scene was staged again. Forty or fifty gamblers looked at TU Teng together. Their expressions were still so surprisingly consistent: stunned!


    The picture is then frozen for three seconds again.


    Three seconds later, there was no laughter, no swearing, and no tapping on the table.


    Only the voice of the collector collecting chips, of course, and the voice of Tu Teng taking over the won 100 chips.


    "Shit, these two fools got lucky and were right by him! Come on, come on! Let''s ignore him. We''ll continue to make a fortune! "


    Finally, the White Wolf spoke and looked at kangtu beside him. The incredible expression on kangtu''s face was more obvious and lasting than anyone present.

 Chapter 20

    Kangtu never thought he would miss, because it has been ten years since he guessed the wrong dice last time.


    He was originally an overseas Chinese. When he was less than ten years old, his family sent him to a temple to become a monk because they couldn''t afford too many children.


    I got the guidance of a martial arts monk in the temple, and I have some attainments in martial arts.


    But he couldn''t bear the poor life of monks. He returned to the customs before he was 20. He sneaked into Australia and became a security guard in a casino.


    Intoxicated by the gambling life in Australia, he gave up martial arts and devoted himself to the study of gambling. He devoted all his martial arts accomplishments of more than ten years to gambling. In addition, he was instructed by experts in the past. After all, the unique skills in the world come from the same source. Kangtu spent more than 20 years of hard practice and developed superb gambling.


    In particular, the skills of listening to dice and changing posts are unique in the gambling industry in Australia. They are known as "magic ears and ghost hands". They are well-known. Many large casinos have blacklisted them.


    But today, he lost his name in a small Qingsi underground casino. How can kangtu be calm?


    "Grandma, it''s so weird. What you hear is small. How can it become big? And there is a big difference in points. Is it because this boy has a problem? "


    Kangtu couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth, and his sharp eyes constantly turned to Tu Teng with a silly white face. Because he was absolutely confident in his hearing, he suddenly missed, so he had to be vigilant against Tu Teng immediately.


    When gamblers heard the words of the White Wolf, they also recovered from their surprise.


    "The hillbilly is really lucky. He got it right. Alas, it''s a pity to lose my 500000."


    "Shit, this boy is the disaster star. He wins all night. He loses as soon as he comes, but it''s nothing to lose the 500000. Anyway, he still wins a lot. Come again! Continue to make a fortune with brother wolf! "


    "Yes! Continue to make money with brother wolf. This boy can be right once, but can''t be right twice. Brother wolf is the God of gamblers. Come on, come on, then bet! "


    "Keep going!"


    Gamblers who have long regarded the white wolf as the God of gambling will not shake their confidence in the white wolf because of an accidental miss.


    What''s more, they won a lot before. This time, they lost some, which seems to stimulate their enthusiasm to continue betting with red.


    Standing on the sidelines, Fang Daliang was surprised that he could put a pear in his mouth. Tu Teng actually did what he said to him before.


    Tu Teng told him that he had wandered outside in recent years and learned several skills by chance. He was skeptical, but when Tu Teng really won a game, Fang Daliang really believed it and his eyes shone a light of survival.


    With just one, he moved back more than 20 million yuan for Haojue, which made Fang Daliang feel lucky to catch a life-saving rope at the edge of the cliff.


    Soon, all the gamblers except Tu Teng followed the white wolf in the next game.


    The White Wolf looked at Cantu before making a bet. He was a little worried about losing a game just now. If he missed again this time, it would be really ugly.


    Kangtu still looked calm and strongly signaled the White Wolf to bet. He still felt that it was just a rare mistake, so there would be no problem in this game anyway.


    Looking at the mountains of chips piled up on the stage, Tu Teng sneered.


    "I bet little! $100! "


    Tu Teng followed suit and shouted.


    It was the same as just now. With the same means, God unknowingly turned the points in the dice cup into small.


    "Shit, is this guy crazy? Still coming? "


    "I said he wouldn''t deceive me again this time. Right? If I lose this one, I''ll be happy for nothing tonight. All the winners will lose back."


    "No way. Do you think he will win like that? Brother wolf was careless just now. He will not lose this time! "


    "This fool still wants to have shit luck with every one. It''s ridiculous!"


    But when the charge official opened the dice cup, the atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly fell into extreme strangeness and embarrassment.


    "My grass! Damn it! "


    "Ah? How could this happen? Didn''t brother wolf say he was a gambler? How wrong! "


    "Is it that the gambling God is attached to the poor boy again? Two will lose back $1 million! "


    "Ah! Empty joy, all lost back. Who the fuck shouted to make a fortune with brother wolf just now! "


    "What bullshit gambler, don''t follow next, don''t follow!"


    The gamblers who lost some quick eyes couldn''t help scolding.


    The three white wolves were angry and angry. The first one who couldn''t sit still was the white wolf. He stood up from his seat with a "miso", and his eyes shot at TU Teng sitting there like two lightning bolts.


    "Who the fuck are you? Why bother? "


    Asked the White Wolf angrily.


    "Stir up the game? What does this big brother mean? This is a casino. I''ll play two. I''ll bet big and small. I didn''t make any mistakes. Why is it a mess? "


    Tu Teng squinted at the White Wolf and responded slowly.


    "You..."


    A word choked the White Wolf speechless, so he had to sit down again in anger.


    "Brother Kang, is it all right?"


    The White Wolf''s worship and trust in kangtu had begun to shake, and asked in a very low voice.


    "Hum! It''s just a little punk. Don''t worry. Don''t worry, benefactor. Today, I kangtu will make you rich overnight! "


    Canto whispered.


    "That''s good. You must teach this hick a good lesson for me. I''ll listen to you how to do it."


    In their whispers, the Dutch official shook the dice again and asked everyone to bet.


    Two in a row, Tu Teng helped Haojue win back nearly 50 million, and almost all the previous losses were recovered. The Dutch official was also much easier, and Tu Teng''s eyes flashed.


    The white wolf got Kang Tu''s sign, stared and roared: "I bet little this time! 500000, cap! "


    However, after the White Wolf bet this time, it was quiet. None of the gamblers who didn''t want to directly bet with red had the same chance to look at TU Teng and save their chips tightly.


    "Shit, a bunch of bastards who are at the helm!"


    The earring man around the White Wolf scolded secretly.


    The progress of things was almost unchanged, and it developed according to Tu Teng''s expectation. He expected that the third gamblers would be popular with him, so he smiled at everyone, spread his hand, shrugged, and the expression on his face passed on to everyone, saying: it''s your business to tell you. Don''t blame me if you''re wrong.


    "I bet big, 100 yuan!"


    As soon as Tu Teng''s voice fell, the other gamblers seemed to be the athletes of the 100 meter race. They heard the starting gun, and the chips in their hands fell to the bet area like raindrops.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    This time, Tu Teng urged he Guan to open the cup.


    "The number of cup opening points in this bureau is small!"


    When the announcement of the charge official sounded, the eyes of all gamblers who bet big with Tu Teng were about to fall out, and some who bet on the top were about to cry.


    "I grass his 18th generation ancestors and play with me?"


    "This..."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Evil door!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. If you win, you''ll lose hundreds of thousands! Grass! "


    Tu Teng''s ears were filled with moans, curses and chest thumping. He also looked very angry, patted the table and learned to scold everyone.


    Gamblers who have lost miserably can''t complain about Tu Teng. No one forces them to bet big. It''s their own choice. It''s no wonder others lose.


    In addition to scolding Tu Teng''s ancestors for 18 generations in his heart, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    The gamblers bet fiercely in these three games. Most of them lost miserably. They no longer had any patience to continue playing bets. They left the big and small platforms one after another, some went to other platforms to continue playing, and some simply scolded and scolded out of the chess and card hall.


    There were only three white waves with green eyes, Tu Teng secretly stealing music and Fang Daliang standing beside the stage.


    Fang Daliang is happy now. He can''t wait to rush over and kiss Tu Teng.


    This brother is really too high. He turned the tide by dividing five by two. He not only recovered more than 50 million lost, but also made nearly 20 million.


    "Brother, are you still playing?"


    Tu Teng looked playful and asked the white wolf.


    "Shit, I don''t care if I play or not!"


    The White Wolf scolded angrily.


    In fact, white wolves have not lost money here, but they want to use gamblers and red to bring down Haojue. Tu Teng''s trick has been turned yellow, and they can''t find a reason to get angry for a while. Naturally, they are 100% unhappy.


    "Little brother, why do you pretend to be stupid here? Since you are also a Taoist, are you interested in dueling? "


    Unexpectedly, kangtu, who had not spoken, suddenly stood up slowly, looked at TU Teng sharply and asked provocatively.


    He could no longer sit still. Now it was not just to repay the saving grace of the White Wolf, but the dignity of his "magic ear ghost hand" was provoked.


    I think he has been maneuvering in the gambling industry in Australia for 20 years. He has always beaten others in the face in the casino. When was he beaten in the face?


    If he hadn''t been in trouble for a while, how could he condescend to patronize such a small place as Haojue never Night City chess and card hall, let alone fight with such young people as Tu Teng.


    But it was such a humble young man who let him lose his hand twice in a row.


    Who can bear it!


    "Your eyesight is amazing. I did learn a few moves and gambling skills. I''m flattered. I''m going to ask for advice."


    Seeing that Lao Qian took the initiative to invite the war, Tu Teng said in a dignified way. Once he changed his previous silly white state, a domineering spirit arose spontaneously.


    "The cheater really took the bait. I''m afraid you won''t make a move."


    Tu Teng was secretly happy.


    "I don''t know what little brother likes to play?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "OK, have fun. How about playing Soha?"


    "Please!"


    Tu Teng made a gesture of invitation, and they went to the card table. White Wolf and Earring man followed closely. Fang Daliang hurriedly arranged for the waiter to get ready.


    Those gamblers who looked away were annoyed when they knew that Tu Teng was also an expert.


    The time of the master duel is coming. Gamblers in the chess and card hall don''t want to gamble and gather around the card table where Tu Teng and Kang Tu are located.

 Chapter 21

    The card table in the center of the chess and card hall became the focus of the whole casino. All gamblers stopped playing and gathered around to witness the duel between the two masters. Some waiters and Dutch officials were also idle and gathered around one after another.


    Such a scene was the first time in Haojue chess and card hall. Everyone spread it one after another and attracted many people from other floors to watch the excitement. The whole chess and card hall was soon crowded.


    In order to maintain order, Fang Daliang transferred some security guards from other floors.


    Although there are many people on the scene, it is quiet, because everyone knows that the master duel in the casino needs absolute silence, and no one will make a loud noise.


    Tu Teng and Kang Tu sat opposite each other, looking at ease.


    Kangtu is a seasoned, calm and confident appearance.


    "Shit! Isn''t that the guy who was the head of our security department yesterday? How dare you gamble! "


    "You can''t judge by appearance. Brother Liang said he was good at Kung Fu. He was still a master of gambling. What a surprise!"


    "I heard just now that director Tu guesses the size. He has the unique skill of listening to dice points!"


    "Awesome! No matter whether his skill is good or not, I''ll bet on it and I''ll take it! "


    "I''m bald and convinced. You didn''t see it just now. I saw director Tu playing around with a group of gamblers with my own eyes."


    Several security guards whispered and looked at TU Teng with admiration.


    "If you are ready, according to the casino rules, the Soha game will be capped according to half the chips of the player with the least chips. If you have other requirements, the two sides will decide through negotiation. The bottom bet will be at least 100 yuan. If you have no objection, please show your gambling chips."


    "I said, little brother, you won''t play with me for 200 yuan?"


    Kang Tu looked disdainfully at TU Teng''s two 100 yuan chips and deliberately raised his voice very high, sarcastically.


    Kangtu''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter from the audience.


    Tu Teng looked at Fang Daliang beside him. After understanding, Fang Daliang was about to raise his hand to greet the lotus official. Suddenly, a soft and dignified voice sounded.


    "Director Tu has 50 million gambling chips!"


    Mei Qingfang, dressed in a Prada professional suit, came out of the crowd with a domineering face and a beautiful gait, followed by a waiter with a pile of chips.


    "President Mei."


    Fang Daliang saw that it was president Mei, and there was no big accident. After all, President Mei saw every move in the casino clearly through monitoring. He guessed that President Mei must have seen Tu Teng''s performance before, so he came out to support Tu Teng in person.


    Mei Qingfang nodded slightly to the other side''s girder, and motioned the waiter to put the chips in front of Tu Teng. Tu Teng also threw a confident smile at Mei Qingfang.


    "Our side is also 50 million!"


    The White Wolf and the earring man took out all the chips they had won before, plus the gambling capital they had brought, put them in front of kangtu and said loudly.


    "Wow! Big money, the principal is 50 million! Great! "


    "This is a big gamble. Fifty million yuan is worth it, tut tut!"


    "Look, this guy here is rustic. He is only in his 20s at most. Is he really a master of gambling? It doesn''t look like it. "


    "Well, I also think the older one across the street has a more cheating temperament. I don''t know why Yumian Luocha believes in this hairy boy so much."


    "It''s really puzzling. Let''s wait and see!"


    "There''s a good play to play!"


    The crowd of onlookers kept whispering.


    "Well, the chips of both sides have been in place, and the gambling game begins!"


    The beauty dealer professionally took out a pair of newly opened poker to check the cards in public. When Tu Teng and kangtu determined that there was no problem, they removed the queen and queen, and put the poker into the shuffler. After the shuffle was over, they began to deal cards from the first one, with skillful and neat action.


    Tu Teng, who has a perspective symbol, clearly sees that kangtu''s bottom card is a spade Q, and his own bottom card is plum blossom 7.


    In the first round of licensing, kangtu got a clear card, spade 10, Tu Teng was a square piece 9, and kangtu bet.


    "100000."


    "I''ll talk to you."


    Both were very calm.


    In the second round, kangtu got a spade 9, and Tu Teng got a plum blossom 8. Kangtu spoke again.


    "Since there are 10 and 9, then 900000."


    Canto expertly threw the chips in the middle of the table and said.


    "I''ll talk to you."


    Tu Teng was expressionless. Although he gambled so much for the first time in his life, with the perspective symbol, everything was under his control, and he was naturally fearless.


    In the third round, canto got a heart Q and Tu Teng got a spade 8.


    Kangtu''s card surface shows that it is impossible to get the same flower or shunzi. The maximum is three Q''s and the minimum is a pair of Q''s.


    Tu Teng''s face is a pair of 8, and the largest is just three 8. The winning face is obviously not as good as kangtu.


    This round, the face of the card is a pair of 8 Tu Teng.


    "I discard the card!"


    Tu Teng chose to discard the card without hesitation.


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene was amazed.


    "A pair of 8 cards are good. How did you abandon the cards?"


    "Can the boy play? I''ll discard the card now? A million is gone! "


    "I go. Although I have a large number of points at home, the card surface is not good. The winning rate of one to eight is not small. It''s too self-confident to abandon the card so easily."


    "I think this boy is young, not rash and impulsive. Although he has an advantage in the card, he has a large number of points to his family and is very likely to have a large pair. This is the psychological quality that a real gambling master needs to have. Let go when it''s time to let go."


    "This game is over so quickly. There is no climax! I really want to see what their cards are. "


    "What do you know? As long as someone abandons the card, the card will not be displayed."


    Kang Tu felt a slight shock when he saw Tu Teng''s decision to abandon the card.


    "Can this boy guess my cards? Sure enough, you can''t underestimate it. "


    Although he was vigilant, he won a game easily. Cantu also felt that his previous sultry was slightly reduced and his look was more relaxed.


    Tu Teng decided to abandon the card because he could see all the cards, including the cards to be issued by the Dutch official. Tu Teng already knew the outcome at the beginning of this game.


    Because of the last card, canto will get a diamond 10, so his last card face is two pairs.


    Tu Teng will get a 2 and the last face is a pair of 8.


    So it makes no sense to continue.


    Tu Teng didn''t choose not to follow or abandon the card at the beginning. He just wanted to see what means the so-called cheater had. However, kangtu didn''t make a move. Tu Teng didn''t see anything. Since the result is sure to lose, it''s better to abandon the card and wait for the right time.


    The first game ended with Tu Teng abandoning his cards. Although he lost a million, Tu Teng was still calm and relaxed.


    It was Fang Daliang who made a sweat for him, because Tu Teng had bet on the size of the three innings before, and he didn''t know exactly what Tu Teng had experienced in the years when Tu Teng disappeared. He was still uneasy about Tu Teng''s so-called cheating.


    Compared with Fang Daliang, Mei Qingfang, who has been wandering the Jianghu for many years, has much more poisonous eyes.


    Previously, he carefully observed Tu Teng''s performance in the monitoring. He was very convinced that Tu Teng deliberately guessed wrong in the third game, so that the red one was taken all, helping the casino recover its losses.


    Otherwise, she would not be so determined to take out the income of Haojue for almost half a year as Tu Teng''s gambling capital.


    Of course, she is also gambling. After all, she has only known Tu Teng for two days. Although she thought this person was extraordinary at the first sight of Tu Teng, she lacks enough understanding of Tu Teng after all.


    However, the situation caused by the White Wolf today can''t be solved without gambling.


    Although more than 50 million money taken out of the casino has been recovered, the money was lost by other gamblers. How can the White Wolf take away the 50 million won in his hand for nothing?


    If the white wolf is released today and he makes a fortune, she will be a white bastard these years.


    Therefore, she resolutely chose to believe Tu Teng. Although it was risky, it was also the best way to deal with the white wolf at present.


    The second inning begins.


    In the first round of licensing, kangtu got a pair of a, the bottom card was square a, the clear card was heart a, and Tu Teng got the bottom card spade K and the clear card spade J.


    "Ha ha! It''s me again. I''m lucky. I can''t help it. "


    Kangtu laughed and was very satisfied with his cards.


    "Since the first card got the red heart a, it''s a good start, 5 million!"


    Kangtu''s words surprised everyone. Even the White Wolf around him trembled. The first one was called 5 million. It''s crazy.


    "God, the first card is 5 million, and his hand is estimated to be a. A pair of aces are in hand, and the victory is in hand! "


    "Hum, even if a pair of aces are in hand, they don''t necessarily win. Who knows what cards are behind?"


    "Calling big is also a psychological tactic. It is not necessarily directly related to good cards and poor cards."


    "This kangtu should be a real master of gambling. His tolerance is different."


    Several gamblers who knew a little about Soha''s playing method whispered.


    Tu Teng saw that kangtu got a pair of a''s and raised his eyebrows gently, but the corners of his mouth had a hard to detect arc.


    "I''ll tell you 5 million, and I''ll add another 5 million!"


    Tu Teng''s words fell to the ground. The whole audience stared, and even her breathing almost stopped. Even Mei Qingfang couldn''t help frowning. She really couldn''t guess what Tu Teng was going to do?


    If you get a red heart a for your family, you can speak first and call it 5 million. It is likely that you get a pair of A. It is understandable to call it big.


    However, Tu Teng has a spade J in his hand. Even if the card is j, it is a pair of J at most. Even if he follows, he has to add 5 million, which is really unimaginable.


    So he didn''t play cards according to the routine, but he frightened Fang Daliang. He winked at TU Teng hard, but Tu Teng ignored it. He was still so confident and leisurely.


    "Tu Teng, don''t fool around, you boy. The money and even the Haojue all night city belong to brother Hu. If anything goes wrong, you and I will be finished."


    Fang Daliang was beating drums in his heart and sweating on his forehead, but Tu Teng didn''t look at him. He could only stare.


    As a gambler, he can''t interfere with the gambling game, otherwise all the gambling chips belong to the right family. This is one of the rules of Qingsi casino. No one dares to break the rules, because these rules are set by master Hao.


    This time, the people on the scene unexpectedly didn''t talk much. Instead, they held their breath and opened their eyes, waiting for the next plot.

 Chapter 22

    Kangtu is in the gambling industry in Australia. He has never seen any scenes and roles. Tu Teng''s tricks are very immature and even amateur in his opinion.


    "Think you can scare me? I have an a in hand. This is the first round. This boy is really stupid. "


    Kang Tu mocked himself, and his eyes looked at TU Teng with a mocking color.


    "Hahaha! There''s a seed. Fill the first one. I''ll follow you! "


    I''m kidding. There are a pair of a''s in hand. Even if you raise 10 million, you have to follow. Kangtu threw out the chips without hesitation.


    Seeing that kangtu is so confident, white wolf and Earring man seem to have guessed that kangtu''s bottom card is a, so they also appear confident.


    In the second round of licensing, kangtu got a red heart Q and Tu Teng got a plum blossom K.


    It''s time for Tu Teng to speak.


    "100000."


    "Huh? Just now, you were as powerful as a rainbow. Why are you counseling now? "


    "Hahaha! Is this guy here to be funny? "


    "I''ll go. Just now I came to a j, followed by 5 million and added 5 million. Now I came to a K, which is only 100000. Which one is this?"


    The crowd was surprised again. Everyone couldn''t understand Tu Teng more and more. Sometimes they thought he was unpredictable, and sometimes they thought he was stupid and ignorant.


    When Tu Teng reported 100000, kangtu also had some accidents, but what does it matter? The card face is still dominated by a pair of a, and Tu Teng is dead, that is, a pair of K.


    "100000? That must be followed. Since you want to play smaller, I''ll play bigger and add another 10 million! "


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath and added 10 million. If Tu Teng followed, it would be more than 40 million on the table!


    No one made a sound. Everyone focused on Tu Teng to see how this young man who always did not follow the routine responded.


    Obviously, Tu Teng has no advantage on the card. Even without looking at the cards, kangtu also has a heart a dominant.


    Tu Teng''s eyes narrowed slightly and hesitated.


    "Old man, are you going to do it? Then let me see how you make a thousand. "


    Tu Teng pondered for a moment, patted his palm, seemed to cheer himself up, and then shouted, "I''ll tell you 10 million!"


    "Boy, have courage! Are you not afraid that I have an a? "


    Kangtu began to play psychological tactics and said faintly looking at TU Teng.


    "Ha ha! What if I get a K for the next card and my bottom card is also a k? What if you have a pair of a? "


    "Young people''s self-confidence is good, but too much self-confidence will suffer a great loss."


    The two were tit for tat and refused to give in.


    At this time, the Dutch official issued the fourth card, that is, the third card.


    Tu Teng naturally knows what card Kang Tu gets, because Tu Teng has a perspective symbol. As long as he wants to see it, everything can''t escape his eyes.


    But the next scene made Tu Teng a little silly.


    Because at the moment when the charge officer took out the card belonging to kangtu from the shuffler, when no one had seen the points of this card, the card turned from heart 5 to plum blossom a!


    When she put the card in front of kangtu, it was a fake plum blossom a!


    Others didn''t know that the card had been dropped, but Tu Teng knew, because before the dealer dealt the card, he saw that the card to be issued to kangtu was clearly heart 5.


    "What''s going on? How did he do it? Is it the Dutch official who changed the card? "


    "Even if the Dutch official changed it, it''s too clever. In full view of the public, there are no flaws, and even my eyes haven''t caught any clues."


    Tu Teng suddenly felt that he underestimated the cheater named kangtu. He had been waiting for kangtu to make a move. Unexpectedly, if he didn''t make a move, he would be extraordinary.


    Tu Teng got a red heart J, a pair of J on the card surface, and a pair of a on the kangtu card surface, called note right, and went to kangtu again.


    "Good guy! Another a, if the card is also a, that''s three A''s, you''ll win! "


    "Kangtu is really lucky. If he wins this game, the overall situation has been basically determined. There are a pair of a on the card. He is likely to Soha in this round!"


    "I think the Hick will lose."


    "Soha, before the last minute, it''s hard to win or lose. You know shit!"


    "As far as you know, you know, what are their cards?"


    "Shit! You think I''m an immortal. It''s unreasonable. "


    There was some debate among the onlookers. This game has reached a white hot stage, and the final victory or defeat is likely to determine the outcome of this duel.


    "Hahaha! Still that sentence, good luck can''t help it! Since God helps me, play it thoroughly, Soha! "


    Kangtu laughed proudly. Without saying that three A''s were in hand, the victory was in hand. Even if Tu Teng finally got K, or j, either fulhouse or four J''s, could kangtu change to the third a, but not the fourth a?


    "Why, are you afraid? Now abandon the card may lose less, at least you can save some money. "


    Kangtu said insidiously, with some red eyes staring at TU Teng with a startled face.


    "If Tu Teng abandons the card now, he will lose almost half of the gambling cost. If Soha, from the card surface, the odds of winning are not big. The other party is likely to have three a''s. I hope this guy won''t be impulsive. It''s more practical to abandon the card."


    Mei Qingfang finally lost her breath, her heart beat faster, and the color of worry on her face was obvious.


    And Fang Daliang was even more confused. Looking at TU Teng and President Mei, he didn''t know what to do. He kept saying:


    "No, Soha! Don''t Soha! Tu Teng, don''t be impulsive! Discard the card quickly. You must lose this game! Leave more than 20 million. It''s a big deal. Don''t bet on the size you won just now. "


    The security guards and waiters in other Haojue also raised their hearts to their throat, and they dared not speak out.


    "I don''t believe you are really three a''s. Soha is Soha!"


    Tu Teng really made the decision that all Haojue people were most worried about. As soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to be out of it. He pushed out all the chips in front of him, and his action seemed a little exaggerated.


    "Hahaha! There is a seed! "


    Cantu couldn''t help laughing again.


    At this time, everyone was waiting for the final judgment of the Dutch official. When she issued the last card to kangtu, it was the same as before. The card in her hand was originally a plum blossom 10. In a very short moment of licensing, it was turned into a spade a.


    God didn''t know it. No one noticed it except Tu Teng.


    "Hum! Old guy, sure enough, the old trick repeats itself. You need four A''s for insurance. A cheat is a cheat. If you don''t do it, you''ll be safe. "


    Tu Teng hummed coldly in his heart.


    "Oh! Another a! "


    When the Dutch official handed the card to kangtu, the people present almost exclaimed with one voice.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were pulled by the licensing hand of the Dutch official. When she lightly put a square piece K on Tu Teng''s card, everyone looked at TU Teng with a sympathetic eye.


    Now on the card, kangtu has three A''s and one Q''s, and Tu Teng has two J''s and two K''s.


    It seems that as long as Tu Teng''s bottom card is any one of J and K, it is fulhouse, while Cantu wins as long as his bottom card is not a or Q.


    However, from the performance of kangtu just now, almost no one will doubt that his bottom card is a, and the worst should be a Q.


    Therefore, everyone thought that Tu Teng would lose.


    Mei Qingfang began to regret her decision. If she didn''t agree to Tu Teng''s competition with this kangtu, at least Haojue didn''t lose money. At most, it was the bastard white wolf.


    But now, it seems to be a crisis again.


    Fang Daliang is about to cry. If Tu Teng loses, both of them may be finished. Brother Hu can''t spare them. Not to mention the tens of millions of losses, brother Hu will be furious if he is humiliated by the white wolf in the west, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Kangtu''s eyes are red. He doesn''t rush to show his cards. Instead, he puts his head out in a very exaggerated way, stares at TU Teng and says, "little guy, I have to admit that you have some courage, but you don''t look at who is sitting opposite you, and you''re not afraid to tell you that I''m kangtu, the devil in the gambling world. Before listening to the dice, you didn''t know what tricks you used to get it right twice. Did you think you were the God of gamblers? Let you lose today! "


    "Devil''s ear, devil''s hand? Is it famous? Never heard of it! The last card is not bright, who loses and who wins is not sure! Don''t be so full of words, be careful to humiliate yourself! "


    Tu Teng turned his eyes and said impolitely.


    "Hahaha! I''ve seen so many people like you. I don''t cry until I see the coffin. You are at most a three K fulhouse. Can you beat me four! Zhang! A!¡±


    Kangtu finished, took out the card with a self thought very handsome action, raised his arm, and wanted to smash this square piece a on the table, so that everyone present could see it clearly and clearly!


    But the next scene made him as frightened as seeing a ghost.


    Where is a playing card with a suit and a square a?


    But a handful of paper scraps and fly ash!


    Scattered scraps of paper and fly ash are scattered all over the card table, just like a miniature artificial snowfall. The snow is neither warm nor cold.


    But it''s colder than the flying snow in the cold winter. Kangtu and the White Wolf are as cold as sitting in an ice cave.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    Kangtu exclaimed, looking at the flying scraps of paper, and his expression was very stunned.


    Everyone was puzzled by this completely unexpected scene. They just looked at me and you. I don''t know what happened.


    "What''s going on? Stop pretending! This is clearly a cheat! "


    Fang Daliang, who reacted for the first time, almost jumped up and shouted, pointing to the masked kangtu on his face.


    Fang Daliang''s words woke everyone up.


    "Ah! Cheat! "


    "Fuck, cheat! Kill him! "


    "My grass! It''s a cheat! Not lightly! "


    "The old guy is really tired of living. He dares to cheat in brother tiger''s field!"


    "The trick of cheating is too clumsy. It makes scraps of paper flying all over the sky. Are you afraid others can''t see it? What a death. "


    For a moment, kangtu changed from a gambling expert in everyone''s eyes to a street mouse called by everyone. Naturally, the White Wolf and Earring man together were not spared. The three people were completely involved in abuse and even siege.


    Soon, under the command of Mei Qingfang and Fang Daliang, kangtu was controlled by the security guard.


    Tu Teng, who had already retreated from the chaotic scene, looked coldly at the three kangtu people controlled by more than a dozen security guards, with a solemn look on his face.


    "Kangtu, your listening and card changing skills are really amazing. It''s a pity that you had bad luck and met me this time."


    Tu Teng looked at Kang TU with an unwilling face and whispered to himself.


    Just now, when Soha pushed out his chips, he used his magic skill of beating cattle across the mountain to completely smash kangtu''s bottom card square a with internal strength.


    The square piece a on the surface is intact. In fact, the paper structure inside has been fragmented. With a little force, it will turn into fly ash.


    This is the scene that the square piece a smashed by Kang Tu mysteriously turned into a handful of paper scraps and fly ash, and then Fang Daliang shouted "a cheater missed".


    However, at this moment, the most frightening thing is kangtu.


    As a super cheater in the gambling industry, he has studied gambling techniques for decades and studied all kinds of unpredictable methods, but he can turn each other''s cards into powder silently. He has only seen such an appalling means in his life.


    By now, kangtu had not completely come out of his amazement. Even if the security guard came to hold his hands and feet, he did not resist too much. He just stared at TU Teng with eyes full of horror, reluctance, doubt and even admiration.

 Chapter 23

    Mei Qingfang looked coldly at the three dejected white wolves, hugged his chest with both hands and said lingran, "white wolf, you have smashed Haojue''s field several times. Don''t think I don''t know who it means. If Tu Teng wasn''t better today, I''m afraid you would have succeeded."


    "Hum! Today, I admit to planting. If you want to fight or kill, suit yourself! "


    The white wolf has nothing to argue about, but his eyes are full of killing intention.


    This guy who claims to be the top cheater in the gambling industry in Australia and called himself the devil''s ear has hurt him badly. Now all his anger has been transferred to kangtu.


    "Son of a bitch, I saved your life. Is that how you repay your kindness? Waiting for me to kill you! "


    The White Wolf scolded in his heart.


    Seeing that the white wolf was at his disposal, Mei Qingfang felt a little difficult.


    After all, the white wolf is a Chao''s man in the western district. If he goes too far, he may cause trouble for brother Hu, but it''s not her jade face Luocha''s character to let him go, so he looked at the White Wolf coldly and said, "according to the rules of the casino, if you are caught cheating on the spot, you can chop your hands or pay for your life. This is the rule set by master Hao. "


    The white wolf had an eyelid and thought to himself, "this smelly woman really wants to be serious?"


    "Hum! I understand the rules, but it''s kangtu who cheated today, not me. "


    "Didn''t you order him? You belong to the partnership! However, my jade face Luocha will never do things absolutely. After all, everyone is a giant Buddha who worships Lord Hao. Although there are many frictions between your west district and our North District, after all, you are also making a living in the same river. "


    "Mei, if you don''t get cheap here and sell well, just a little. What do you say?"


    "Hehe, I know you white wolf is a man. Now you and your little attendant leave a finger, and people can go. That Cantu will stay! "


    Mei Qingfang smiled and said faintly, but her tone was full of blood.


    After Mei Qingfang said that, she winked at the security guard. Several security guards dragged the White Wolf and the earring man down.


    "Go back and tell you brother Chao, don''t go too far! This time just leave a finger, but it won''t be so easy to talk next time. "


    Mei Qingfang sternly warned the dragged white wolf.


    Now, kangtu is the only one left in the casino waiting to be judged by Mei Qingfang and others. A trace of madness is gradually emerging in his eyes.


    How can a few small shrimps control life and death?


    A year ago, he offended the eldest brother on Aocheng road and was chased and killed by countless experts. He didn''t know what to do with him. If he hadn''t been distracted by the result of the strange card game and had no intention to resist, how could he be subdued by several reckless security guards?


    "Go!"


    Kangtu suddenly gave a violent drink, and a strong force burst out of his body. He bounced all the four or five security guards holding him away, followed by a whirlwind leg, kicked the security guard who had not yet stood firm, and rolled out two or three meters away.


    "Die!"


    How could Fang Daliang allow kangtu, a trapped beast, to go wild, and take a swift whip leg to kangtu''s left rib waist.


    Kangtu took a chair beside his leg to block the whip leg of the square girder. With a "pa", the mahogany chair was kicked to pieces.


    Blocking the whip leg, kangtu kicked his right foot towards the chest socket of the square girder. He was flexible and agile. He couldn''t see that he was over half a hundred years old.


    "Still a master!"


    Mei Qingfang looked surprised.


    Fang Daliang protected his heart with both hands. When his palm was kicked by Kang Tu''s right foot, a force that surprised him penetrated his palm and exploded in his heart, which immediately made his blood roll and couldn''t help retreating several steps.


    "Internal strength master!"


    Fang Daliang exclaimed, and a trace of fear immediately appeared in his eyes.


    Although Fang Daliang''s martial arts are not weak, he is still a long way from Neijin. He knows the horror of an Neijin expert best after practising martial arts for many years.


    Tu Teng, who was on the other side, also stared. Obviously, kangtu''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    Hearing Fang Daliang shouting the words "internal strength master", Mei Qingfang''s face changed and lamented that she was afraid she couldn''t keep the Kang figure. She immediately gave up the idea of doing it.


    When martial arts enter the level of internal strength, even in the primary stage, it is different from ordinary martial arts practitioners. Even dozens of people are not necessarily the opponent of an internal strength martial arts practitioner.


    "This man has excellent gambling skills and Kung Fu. It seems that he is really a not simple character. How can such a character listen to the small role of white wolf?"


    Mei Qingfang was puzzled.


    Try to find out that the other party is an internal strength expert. Fang Daliang doesn''t dare to act rashly. For a moment, he stands there with a face full of discontent.


    "Hum! With your poor Kung Fu, do you want to keep me? It''s ridiculous! "


    Seeing that Fang Daliang and others didn''t want to continue to do it, kangtu said proudly.


    "Canto! I don''t care what you''re from. You''ll never come to a good end if you come to my Haojue to cheat. This is not my Mei Qingfang''s field, but brother Hu''s field. Even if you can''t stay today, you can''t get out of Qingsi North District! "


    Mei Qingfang pointed to Kang Tu and scolded angrily.


    "Hahaha! What a yawning Buddha! What a big breath! What is tiger! Is Qingsi North District big? I can''t stay with the gangsters in Australia. What''s your Qingsi North District? "


    Kang Tu smiled and scolded arrogantly with his hands on his hips.


    Mei Qingfang and Fang Daliang turned pale with anger, but there was nothing they could do. They wanted to have a gun and bang the madman on the spot.


    "Then I won''t accompany you!"


    Kangtu didn''t want to talk more nonsense. After all, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he raised his legs and left.


    "Said he let you go?"


    From the end of the game until now, Tu Teng, who didn''t say a word, suddenly spoke. His voice was not loud, but it penetrated into the bone marrow, which made people shudder.


    Tu Teng leaned against the casino chip exchange counter, held his chest in his hands, and squinted at kangtu, who was about to lift his legs to leave. His eyes seemed to be looking at a kitten and dog.


    Kangtu''s body is a meal. If he can''t see through and has inexplicable fear here, Tu Teng is the only one.


    Because of the shock that his cards were turned into ashes just now, Yu Wei is still there. Honed by his casino for many years, he will never think that that means is just magic or a cover up. It is definitely a stunt beyond his reach.


    In fact, he has been praying in his heart, hoping that Tu Teng is just a simple gambler, but he doesn''t believe it himself. Would a gambler with such means have no Kung Fu?


    Therefore, he had to leave quickly. He didn''t even dare to see Tu Teng standing aside.


    Unfortunately, what he was most worried about happened.


    "Hum! I''ll go if I want. What can you do to me! "


    Kangtu was afraid, but his mouth was not soft.


    "Too arrogant!"


    Tu Teng whispered and picked up three silver dollar chips from the counter. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body quickly moved to the fingers of his right hand and threw it at kangtu who accelerated to the door.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three colored chips, like three bullets coming out of the hall, roared at kangtu''s inner knee fossa and back.


    "Poop!"


    "Poof!"


    Two chips shot at both legs came first. Kang Tu couldn''t dodge at all because of the speed. He just felt like he was hit by two iron balls in his legs. Where could he stand? He fell to his knees with a plop.


    Then the third chip hit the back impartially, causing kangtu to spray blood and fall to the ground.


    "Three chips, ten meters away, get the internal strength master? This... This is so scary! "


    Fang Daliang admired Tu Teng very much when he was in the martial arts school. He had a lot of competition with him. Tu Teng usually beat him by half, but their strength basically belongs to the same level.


    It hasn''t been seen for more than six years. If Tu Teng has become a master of gambling, it has brought surprises and accidents to Fang Daliang. At the moment, an internal strength master like kangtu has no power to parry in front of Tu Teng, and it''s not even possible to run for his life, it''s more than a shock?


    People who practice martial arts do not envy wealth or power, but obey martial arts.


    So is Fang Daliang and so is Mei Qingfang.


    Those already stunned security guards respect the strong with force.


    Therefore, Tu Teng, who just came to Haojue city for only two days, spread his reputation overnight.


    Gambler! Wu Shen! Peerless master!


    All kinds of names that scared people to death but didn''t pay for their lives were put on Tu Teng''s head.


    Those security guards who doubt and disagree with Tu Teng, the new little supervisor, are now full of endless worship in Tu Teng''s eyes.


    Mei Qingfang decided at the first sight that Tu Teng was not simple, but she didn''t expect to be so strong. I''m afraid he can''t even compare with brother Hu. Such a person is willing to be a security supervisor under her, which makes her a little panic.


    "Tu Teng, this is a 50 million bank card. It''s your reward for saving Haojue tonight."


    Mei Qingfang handed a golden bank card to Tu Teng and said sincerely.


    Fifty million, which is the income of Haojue sleepless city for nearly half a year, but Mei Qingfang gave it to Tu Teng without blinking.


    Normally, Tu Teng, as the head of Haojue''s security department, is responsible for protecting Haojue''s safety. Even if he has great credit, it''s incredible to reward 50 million at once.


    However, Mei Qingfang can manage Haojue''s city all night only for a reason.


    "This..."


    Tu Teng hesitated.


    "Tu Teng, you deserve it. If you hadn''t come forward, Haojue would not only lose his money, but also lose his face today. What''s more, you won the money from Cantu yourself. Take it. "


    Tu Teng is not a hypocritical person. Seeing Mei and Da Liang''s sincerity, he accepted the huge sum of money.


    "Hehe, brother Tu Teng has such skills. It must not be for that salary that he came to our Haojue to give in. In the future, we Haojue will have to rely on brother Tu Teng''s care. If you can, I hope you can stay in Haojue more time. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Seeing that Tu Teng accepted the bank card, Mei Qingfang smiled and said seriously.


    For Haojue, tonight is a good harvest for people, wealth and fame. Even if the 50 million reward to Tu Teng is deducted, Haojue''s chess and card hall is still 20 million. It severely punished the White Wolf, hit Yang Xingchao in the face, and formed such a cruel role as Tu Teng.


    As the general manager of Haojue, Mei Qingfang''s account is clearer than anyone else. The 50 million yuan is definitely not a loss. My heart is happy, and my face is full of spring peach blossoms.


    The square girder on one side was a little crazy.


    "President Mei flattered me. I''m the security director of Haojue. Naturally, I should try my best to protect Haojue."


    "Hahaha! That''s good. I''ll host tonight and invite you to supper! "


    Mei Qingfang was a little worried that Tu Teng would leave Haojue after he exposed the bottom. Unexpectedly, Tu Teng didn''t listen out, so she immediately laughed happily.

 Chapter 24

    Suddenly there was a lot of money. Tu Teng was a little excited. Although he had so much money for the first time in his life, he was not ecstatic.


    Since he met master Daqiang, Tu Teng''s strength has been growing rapidly. He knows that his destiny will change greatly, and money is no longer his goal.


    I don''t know what it will look like in the future, but only with current strength, in the end of the law era, especially after learning to make runes and spells, it''s as easy for Tu Teng to make a lot of money.


    But living in this society, you can''t do without money. What''s more, if you want to practice more efficiently, you need a lot of natural materials and earth treasures and the best cultivation environment. These conditions have to be purchased with money.


    "Money is not a bad thing. Having enough money is also helpful for future cultivation. Fifty million people feel a lot now. Maybe any scarce materials will be used up in the process of cultivation in the future."


    "Well, if you have money, you must first improve your life! In particular, the dean''s mother and those little friends have been supported by the government. In fact, the living conditions are very poor. The dean''s mother has long-term arthritis and has no money to go to a famous doctor in a large hospital. Xiao tianer''s sneakers have been washed white. Xiao He doesn''t have many decent clothes except his school uniform... "


    After work, Tu Teng took a simple bath and hurried to Jiufeng Mountain for morning exercise. He planned how to spend the $50 million all the way.


    Jiufeng Mountain is located in the northwest corner of Qingsi city. It is said that the Supreme Lord of heaven accidentally sprinkled nine elixirs from the gourd of Sheng Xiandan, fell into the earth, turned into nine peaks and stood in Qingsi.


    The magic elixir nourishes the soil and water in this area, and then there is the beauty of Zhong Shen''s creation in Jiufeng Mountain scenic spot.


    When Tu Teng climbed to the ninth peak, the fish belly was white in the sky. The morning wind with cold dew blew on him from the top of the mountain. It was cold to the bone. Tu Teng couldn''t help shivering.


    When he sat still and carried the formula of ten thousand Qi refining body, the aura around the world slowly flowed into Tu Teng''s body like ten thousand streams, and the cold mountain wind suddenly became mild and comfortable, as pleasant as the spring wind.


    After more than an hour, the ninth peak was full of aura, and it was twice as hard to practice. Tu Teng felt that the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body had increased, and the running speed and patency of Xiaozhou had been greatly improved.


    However, it seems that we haven''t touched the barrier of Da Zhou Tian. Although the Huantiao acupoint on the outside of both thighs is loose, it''s still too early to break through. The same is true for Tianzong acupoint on the shoulder. It will take a long time to open up the main meridians of the upper and lower limbs and enter Da Zhou Tian for the first time.


    Tu Teng felt that if he could reserve the Qi of the true yuan by cultivating the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi and open up the whole week, the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi should also enter the realm of copper body. At that time, the physical strength will be comparable to the martial arts master in the fusion realm.


    Although unlike the true fusion environment, martial arts masters have vigorous Qi to protect their bodies, their body, speed, flexibility, strength and defense are amazing, and ordinary guns are difficult to hurt their bodies.


    At the end of practice, Tu Teng slowly opened his eyes. Two milky white lights burst out and collided with the glow of the red sun. After the two light sources intertwined and fused, he quickly returned to Tu Teng''s eyes. At this time, Tu Teng slowly breathed out a white breath and his face stretched out.


    This is the purple Qi coming from the East in the process of level breakthrough in the formula of ten thousand Qi refining body. Only when the sun rises in the East in the morning and the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth alternate, the first ray of sunshine will contain the most pure energy Qi in the spirit of heaven and earth - Purple Qi, which can be cultivated. The effect is ten times that of ordinary training.


    After absorbing the purple Qi of heaven and earth, Tu Teng felt a burst of freshness all over his body. His pores seemed to be singing happily. The increment of Zhenyuan Qi in his body was no less than that of his cultivation for more than a hour.


    Tu Teng was very satisfied with today''s cultivation effect. After finishing the exercise, he slowly stood up from the boulder, simply moved his body, looked into the distance, and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of Jiufeng Mountain surrounded by morning fog.


    "Huh? Why is she here again? "


    Tu Teng saw a familiar figure slowly up the hillside of Jiufeng Mountain. Who was the girl who was not competing with him for the place to practice Kung Fu yesterday?


    When the girl approached, her beautiful face and graceful posture clearly reflected in Tu Teng''s eyes.


    Tu Teng couldn''t help looking a little distracted and couldn''t help but produce a trace of desire.


    "Ah! This... It''s not good. Don''t look at it, don''t look at it! "


    Tu Teng even forgot that the perspective symbol on his body had not expired yet. Because a trace of desire rose, he peeped into the girl''s body-building and attractive carcass through the girl''s tight sportswear, and even saw the important parts clearly. This sudden fragrance made Tu Teng fall into a dull moment.


    Fortunately, he had a pure heart and no evil thoughts in his heart. He quickly stabilized his mind and took his eyes away from the girl, but his heart couldn''t slow down for a while, which was quite embarrassing.


    The girl naturally has no perception, because she is nearly 100 meters away from the top of the nine peaks.


    Not to mention that she didn''t know that Tu Teng would have anti science tools such as perspective, let alone believe that someone could see her hair clearly from a hundred meters away.


    After a while, the girl came to the top of the mountain, which was not spacious. Her face was ashamed. She looked at TU Teng and bowed with a fist. She sincerely said, "I''m sorry that Fu Xichen didn''t know Mount Tai yesterday. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    In fact, Tu Teng was even more embarrassed than her at this time. He closed his eyes and pretended to practice martial arts. He didn''t dare to look at the girl. Although he had thrown away the perspective symbol of Cui FA, he was still afraid that the scene just now would appear again when he opened his eyes.


    "Ah! It seems that this perspective symbol can sometimes cause trouble. "


    Tu Teng muttered to himself. He didn''t know how to respond to the girl''s words for a moment.


    Seeing Tu Teng closed her eyes and didn''t speak, the girl was even more frightened. She thought it was because she ignored the agreement. She came here this morning to harass an expert to practice martial arts. She looked even more ashamed. She quickly said: "senior must blame the younger generation for not abiding by the agreement. She came here to disturb your retreat in the morning. The reason why the younger generation dared to come here is that she didn''t mean to offend you and admitted her mistake with you yesterday, Second... Second, I sincerely hope that the elder can give me some advice on the martial arts. Xi Chen will be very grateful if you can do it! "


    "Cough! Um... Um. "


    Tu Teng really couldn''t fit in. He coughed twice, cleared his throat, and said faintly when his mood was stable: "well, you... Are you here to worship the teacher?"


    Tu Teng said that she was embarrassed by Fu Xichen''s fundamental purpose of coming here. However, the girl was also aboveboard and did not hide it. She replied: "I dare not worship my teacher. Xi Chen has been practicing martial arts since childhood and loves martial arts very much. I''m lucky to meet a martial arts expert like you. I can''t help asking for advice. If you can give me some advice, it''s Xi Chen''s great fortune, Where dare you expect the fate of teachers and disciples? "


    "This guy was headstrong and arrogant yesterday. He is so clever today. Women are really fickle."


    Tu Teng sighed with emotion, but Tu Teng couldn''t be a little unhappy when such a beautiful woman was in front of him and his words were so beautiful.


    However, Tu Teng won''t accept any apprentices because he is confused. He is still a beginner in martial arts. He doesn''t understand it. Isn''t it wrong to teach others?


    Besides, although Tu Teng has been obsessed with martial arts for more than ten years, he is not Liu Xiahui, nor is he a saint who doesn''t eat human fireworks. He doesn''t want to meet a great beauty yesterday and respect his teachers and disciples today. How much room for imagination in the future!


    Although Tu Teng is not so pedantic that he can''t accept the love between teachers and apprentices, he still feels that it''s better to communicate without restraint for such a beautiful girl who makes him unforgettable and throbbing at first sight.


    "Yes, you and I are the same age. It seems inappropriate to worship a teacher. Maybe I''m a little good at beauty in martial arts. Oh, Fu Xichen, right? It''s the so-called" a ruler has a short point and an inch has a strong point. There must be a teacher for three people. We''d better learn from each other and meet friends with martial arts! "


    Tu Teng finally opened his eyes. Although the perspective symbol was gone and could not see the girl''s body, the picture of Xiangyan seizing the soul just now seemed to flash for a second or two at the moment Tu Teng opened his eyes.


    Fortunately, it was fleeting. Tu Teng fixed his eyes and smiled at Xi Chen.


    "Oh, that''s great! ha-ha! In fact, I also think it''s more natural for friends to treat each other. Senior and junior are also very tired. Then... What''s your name? "


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, Fu Xichen clapped his hands and smiled. He was frank and frank. He soon changed his previous embarrassment and asked Tu Teng''s name directly.


    In fact, Fu Xichen didn''t like the rules of honor and inferiority. When he was a child, he saw the so-called martial arts people who came and went with his grandfather. They all bowed to each other and kowtowed to each other. He felt pedantic and ridiculous.


    Just now she was just like those people, but she found that Tu Teng was not as pedantic as those people in the martial arts, so she was happy.


    "My name is Tu Teng. Nice to meet you, Fu Xichen!"


    Tu Teng stretched out his hand very generously and said.


    "Nice to meet you, Tu Teng!"


    Fu Xichen, without affectation, stretched out Qianqian''s jade hand.


    Being held by Tu Teng''s generous, powerful and warm hand, Fu Xichen felt an inexplicable joy. Perhaps it was because he met a mysterious expert by chance, or because Tu Teng''s star like eyes and simple smile, or because of the beautiful scenery on a good day, the morning fog and autumn sun were intoxicating and bewitching.


    Only at that moment, very happy, very comfortable.

 Chapter 25

    Jiufeng Mountain stretches for tens of miles. There is a lake at the foot of the mountain, called Xianshui lake. The lake is surrounded by trees, beautiful mountains and rocks and beautiful scenery.


    Among them, an antique style villa area has been built in a flat place by the lake, with red walls and green tiles, pavilions and pavilions, and colored glass glowing, just like a bright agate in the green ocean.


    On the side of the villa near the lake, there is a two-story independent building. The villa is small, chic and simple, but it has a wide courtyard.


    There are all kinds of flower bonsai in the courtyard, as well as a crown like acacia tree. It is mid autumn. The beautiful banyan flowers decorate the secluded courtyard of the small building, which is beautiful and elegant.


    At this time, an old man with gray hair and ruddy face, wearing a white training suit, stood at a stake to practice martial arts facing the rising sun.


    The old man pulled out his back with his chest, slightly bent his knees and held his hands. With a long breath, his body fluctuated slowly. The practice clothes on his body sometimes pressed close to the flesh, sometimes there was no wind, and his aura whirled around. He was an expert in martial arts.


    Fu Xichen came back from Jiufeng Mountain, humming happily all the way, with an excited and happy smile on his face.


    She made friends with Tu Teng at the top of Jiufeng Mountain and exchanged some martial arts experience. She was in a particularly good mood. If she didn''t want to go to work, she wouldn''t be willing to go down the mountain.


    He went to the door and pushed the door in. Seeing Grandpa practicing kung fu, he eased his steps and walked quietly towards the building.


    "Xiao Chen, I seem very happy today. What good things have happened?"


    I didn''t want grandpa to feel Fu Xichen coming in, so he asked.


    It was the old man standing at the stake who asked. The villa where he was located was Fu Xichen''s home.


    When Grandpa found out that Fu Xichen had a good time, he turned around and replied with a smile, "hehe, nothing can hide from Grandpa. I told you yesterday that I met an expert. Do you remember? "


    "The young man who shook a thigh thick pine tree in half? Did you meet him again today? "


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and asked with interest.


    "Yes, not only did we meet, but we also became friends and made friends with martial arts. Hee hee! "


    "Become friends? That kind of expert will make friends with you? "


    The old man doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Hum, Grandpa, do you think martial arts experts are the kind of arrogant, lofty and arrogant people you know? Tu Teng is not. He is very honest and simple and has no airs. "


    "Smelly girl, I don''t believe it. There are really martial arts experts in their early 20s. If he can shake a pine tree with thick thighs in half, he is at least a top expert with great internal strength. Half of his feet have stepped into the territory of a martial arts master, which is much better than his grandfather."


    The old man accepted the work, turned and looked at Fu Xichen, and said suspiciously.


    "Hum, I knew you didn''t believe it. I''ll bring him to our house one day to show you."


    Fu Xichen said angrily with a small mouth and a pretty face.


    Although it was hard for the old man to believe that there was such a character as Tu Teng, he had to be curious about the young man named Tu Teng when he saw Xiaochen''s serious expression, who never lied.


    "Well, you''ll bring him to Grandpa one day. If it''s true as you said, Grandpa should make good friends with him!"


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back then!"


    "Hahaha! No repentance, no repentance! "


    Ye and sun entered the room with a smile.


    The villa is clean and tidy, the ground and windowsill are spotless, and the furniture furnishings have a strong retro flavor, showing a sense of elegance.


    In the restaurant, mother Feng had already prepared breakfast and was nimbly fetching hot towels for the old man.


    "Grandpa, you''ve only been in Qingdao for a few days. Are you still used to living here?"


    Fu Xichen asked while drinking milk and looking at grandpa who took the towel from Feng''s mother and was ready to wipe his face.


    "The environment here is quite good. The air quality is much better than that in Longdu city. The effect of practicing kung fu is also good. By the way, how are you doing recently? "


    The old man wiped his face and asked.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of things in the unit. I practice Kung Fu once or twice every morning and before going to bed. There has been no obvious progress."


    Fu Xichen chewed the bread and said with a flat mouth.


    "You girl, I don''t know how much better the working environment in Longdu is than that in Qingsi. You have to take care of your parents. If you have to come so far, what can you do?"


    "Grandpa! I came to Qingsi just to stay away from the die hards. There are his spies everywhere in Longdu. I''m so bored that I''m followed when I walk around the street. "


    "You child, what die hards, what spies? Did you say that about your father? Isn''t it all for your safety? You are a girl. If you don''t go to college, you have to go to a police college. Read and study. If you graduate, it''s better to do a civilian job in any security department in Longdu, but you can''t change your good attitude of fighting injustice since childhood. You have to be a policeman, and you have to go to Qingsi, a remote town to be a patrol policeman. It''s too unsafe. When you go out every day, I have to worry about whether you will get hurt. "


    The more the old man said, the more angry he became, and his beard was about to curl up.


    "Oh! I said, why do you keep the leisure days of Longdu? However, you came all the way here to spy on me! Did the old die hard send you? "


    "Smelly girl, what nonsense, what stubborn, your father is a hero of the country, a great hero and the pride of our family. Grandpa won''t allow you to call your father like that in the future. I just didn''t feel at ease about watching you. I came to have a look. I heard that Qingsi is not a pure land, mixed with good and bad people, and there are black and evil forces. You are a girl fighting those people alone. How can you tell Grandpa to feel at ease? "


    The old man scolded in words, but his eyes were full of love.


    "All right! Grandpa, my father is a great hero, and you are also a great hero, ha ha! I can''t tell you. I''m going to work! Please eat quickly. It will be cold in a while. "


    Fu Xichen naturally knew that Grandpa loved him and stopped talking back. He pointed to the rice table and said with a smile.


    After that, he drank the milk in the cup and went out to work with his red BMW Mini.


    Seeing his granddaughter hurried out of the door, the old man shook his head, smiled bitterly and muttered to himself, "this girl is really not reassuring."


    The old man''s name is Fu Yuanshan. He is one of the only authentic inheritors of several ancient martial arts schools in the feudal state. He has a family history of nearly 1000 years and specializes in Xingyi pile.


    Fu Yangzi, the founder of the first generation of Fu family''s Xingyi pile, is a Taoist who traveled all over the world. He created his own Xingyi pile, exclusively practiced the method, and achieved great success in martial arts. He became a great master and was famous all over the world. He returned to the common Customs after the age of 50 and inherited the pulse of Fu family''s Xingyi pile.


    In today''s martial arts circles, almost no one knows the name of Fu Yuanshan. He is known as the first martial arts teacher in the country. It is said that he is a top expert in internal strength. He has the skill of folding flowers and picking leaves. He is only one step away from the legendary martial arts master in the fusion area. He is the closest to Fu Yangzi, the founder of the Fu family for dozens of generations.


    However, only Fu Yuanshan himself knows best. There are many exaggerated rumors outside. He is afraid that his martial arts cultivation achievement is less than 1% of the former Taizu Fu Yangzi.


    The unique cultivation skill of Fu family''s Xingyi stake is called "Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering stake". For thousands of years, it has been adhering to the ancestral training of internal but not external. This skill is actually a five-level internal skill Zhenyuan cultivation method.


    At the beginning, Fu Yangzi was instructed by a mysterious expert and came out. When he reached the first level, ordinary people could practice the Qi of Zhenyuan, that is, internal strength. If he could reach the fifth level, he could achieve the peak of human martial arts and the realm of integration.


    "Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering pile" is regarded by the Fu family as the most precious treasure of the family. It must not be passed on unless it is the direct descendant of the Fu family.


    Fu Yuanshan, his eldest son Fu Heng, his second son Fu Song, his eldest son Fu Youcheng and his granddaughter Fu Xichen.


    Fu Yuanshan had a brother who died on the battlefield during the Anti Japanese war. At that time, he was also a famous general who frightened the Yingkou invaders. Unfortunately, during a marching mission, he was ambushed by the Yingkou army, and nearly a thousand people were destroyed. He himself bravely killed nearly a hundred Yingkou invaders. Finally, he died heroically. He was only 25 years old and didn''t start a family.


    The death of his brother dealt a great blow to Yuanshan. In those days of war, Fu Yuanshan was carrying family hatred and national hatred. Fu Yuanshan did not sink, turned grief into strength, studied and practiced hard, finally achieved his position in the martial arts circle, and inherited and carried forward the shape and meaning pile of Fu family.


    Fu Yuanshan has two sons. Fu Heng, the eldest son, cultivates the "Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering pile" to the second level. It belongs to the realm of inner strength, small Zhou Tian and great fullness. From the realm, it is the same level as Tu Teng, but the Qi of Zhenyuan in ordinary mortals is different from that in Tu Teng. Therefore, the balance of combat power is far less than Tu Teng.


    Fu Heng was naughty since childhood and refused to study. When he grew up, he became a businessman. Now he is a rich man in the south. He mainly deals in tea and does business all over the world. He is quite famous in the business circles of Fengguo.


    Fu Youcheng, his only son, studied in Europe with his mother when he was very young. After graduation, he ran a clothing company in France.


    Fu Song, the second son, is also Fu Xichen''s father. The "Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering pile" has reached the third level. It belongs to the primary level of inner strength. In terms of actual combat power, it still lags behind Tu Teng.


    He joined the army when he was young. Because he was brave and good at fighting in the border war, he was promoted to major general at the age of 30. He was the youngest major general in the contemporary military circles.


    After that, he joined the world peacekeeping force. He made great achievements in anti-terrorism peacekeeping and spread his reputation internationally. Now he is less than 50 years old. He is a big general, a pillar of the country and a leader of the army.


    As for Fu Xichen, the youngest of the five, he is also the first level of "Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering pile". He belongs to the primary stage of internal strength. He is still a distance from Xiao Zhoutian. When dealing with ordinary people, he has no pressure to fight more than a dozen. He should be a weak internal strength warrior than kangtu.


    Of course, the most powerful of the five is Fu Yuanshan, whose inner diameter is large and the Zhou sky is full.


    Without the use of talismans and spells, as well as the unique skill of fighting cattle across the mountain, Tu Teng may not be able to win Fu Yuanshan.


    Although it is the perfect state of the great Zhou Dynasty and seems to be very close to the fusion state, the internal strength level to the fusion level is a leap in the realm of martial arts. It seems to be one layer apart, but in fact it is very different. Therefore, Fu Yuanshan believes that his strength cultivation is different from that of Taizu.


    It can be said that the Fu family in Longdu city has a superior status. It is a great power in the military, military and business circles. Even the senior leaders of the central government are in awe when they mention the Fu family.

 Chapter 26

    Jinxiu community, Qingsi North District.


    If someone pays attention to observation, he will be shocked to find that a strange scene is happening on the roof of Building 8.


    An apple was thrown into the sky by an invisible force. Before it was about to fall to the ground, it was suddenly thrown into the sky. When it fell to a distance of more than one meter from the ground, it floated in the air, and then bitten off by an invisible mouth.


    The door of the attic on the roof will open and close by itself!


    The clothes on the clothesline will fly into the house automatically!


    A can of beer will fly out of the house by itself, and then the pull ring will be opened by invisible force, and the beer inside will be sucked dry by the air!


    "Ha ha! This invisibility charm is amazing! "


    Suddenly, an excited laugh came from the empty roof balcony.


    It turned out that Tu Teng couldn''t wait to draw the invisibility symbol when he came back from Jiufeng Mountain. It took him most of the day to master it. He quickly experienced the feeling of invisibility.


    Fortunately, no one found out, otherwise they would think they were haunted in broad daylight.


    "Master, we will move in two days."


    Tu Teng leaned on the sofa and said to his master Daqiang.


    "Moving? Why? "


    Daqiang climbed out from under the dark bed and asked.


    "I saw a villa near Jiufeng Mountain. The environment there is much better and the aura is much more abundant."


    "Villa? You want to rent a villa? "


    "Not rent, buy."


    "Buy a villa? Your boy has made a fortune? "


    "Well, that''s right, hehe!"


    "Well, it''s not surprising. It''s too easy to make a little money with your current ability, smelly boy. Isn''t it cool to have money?"


    "Ha ha! Not bad. "


    "But to a certain extent, money is useless at all. What you can buy with money is all common goods."


    "At least now the money is still very useful. The energy gas here is basically exhausted, and only Jiufeng Mountain has the most abundant aura in the whole Qingsi. However, there are only villas near Jiufeng Mountain scenic spot, so I have to buy one."


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Well, well, stay away from the noise. In a quiet place, I can teach you some simple arrays, which can be a good auxiliary function for your practice."


    "Array?"


    Tu Teng''s eyes lit up, and his excited nerves were immediately touched.


    "Make a fuss again. The array is a common skill in the cultivation world. It also has high and low levels. The small array gathers souls and disappears, the large array protects the city against the enemy, and the high-level top array can even kill gods and kill immortals."


    "It turns out that everything in the fantasy novel is true!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing when he heard the master Daqiang''s description.


    "However, although the array doesn''t have high requirements for cultivation, and the array diagram is easy to remember, the array needs an array plate. What can be used as an array plate is not vulgar. The power of the array mainly depends on the quality of the array plate."


    "Master, what can be used as an array plate?"


    "All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, all spiritual objects with energy Qi can be used as array plates."


    "Oh, so it is. Let''s move to the villa as soon as possible. Master, teach me the array. "


    Tu Teng seems to be a little impatient.


    "Your current strength and the array you can arrange are very limited, but it''s no problem to build a spirit gathering array or something."


    Master Daqiang said softly.


    "Spirit gathering array? Is the array that can gather aura? "


    Tu Teng asked.


    "Almost, but in addition to Reiki, other energy Qi can also gather. With the spirit gathering array, you don''t have to always practice in different places."


    "That''s great. Put an array, and the energy Qi can come together by itself. Tut tut!"


    Tu Teng felt excited when he thought about it.


    The master and apprentice talked about the array for a long time until dusk.


    When Zou Yicheng learned that Tu Teng had some skills and was a practicing family, he felt that he was a greater threat to himself.


    Especially when he thought of Tian He''s eyes at TU Teng, he felt his heart hurt.


    He felt that no one in the world could deserve Tian He. Besides him, he felt that no one in the world could get Tian He, except him.


    So, anyway, he won''t let Tu Teng steal Tian He.


    "Hillbilly! You must be driven away from Tian He. If you know the truth, it''s easy to say, otherwise, don''t blame me for being non-toxic and not my husband! "


    Zou Yicheng, sitting in Fuxin Cafe waiting for Tu Teng, took a sip of coffee and talked to himself with a fierce look on his face.


    At seven o''clock, Tu Teng arrived as promised and asked expressionless, "are you Zou Yicheng? What can I do for you? "


    Tu Teng didn''t even have a plan to sit down. His tone was high, cold and disdainful.


    If it weren''t for Tian He, how could he deal with such a dandy as Zou Yicheng.


    Zou Yicheng has never seen anyone who doesn''t take him seriously in front of him. Even important officials of the municipal government and Qingsi dignitaries don''t dare to talk to him like this.


    He suddenly stood up and stared at TU Teng, who was half his head shorter than himself. He said coldly, "I''m curious. What makes you so confident to speak? Is it because you can work hard?"


    "You''re really right because I can work hard."


    Tu Teng also responded coldly.


    "Hahaha! A hillbilly is a hillbilly. He has never seen the world and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ve seen more people in Qingsi than you can beat. None of those who pretend to force in front of me will come to a good end. Can you beat a hundred people? Have you ever shot? "


    Zou Yicheng even satirized and threatened to scare the Hick in front of him.


    Tu Teng still looked like water. He turned and looked out of the window and said faintly, "there''s a lot of nonsense. You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "It''s really fucking crazy. There are 100000 yuan here. Don''t appear next to Tian He in the future!"


    Zou Yicheng turned his eyes, took out a black plastic bag containing 100000 yuan from his seat, threw it on the table and said overbearing.


    At this time, Tu Teng knew the purpose of Zou Yicheng''s appointment.


    Unconsciously, I felt a little ridiculous, and my heart added a bit of contempt and disgust to Zou Yicheng.


    "Waiter!"


    Tu Teng didn''t even look at the money on the table. He just snapped his fingers and called the waiter over.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The waiter asked very politely.


    "You take my bank card to the cashier to draw 1.01 million, and return one million to the gentleman. Ten thousand is used to settle the bill, and the rest is your tip! The password is six eights. "


    When the waiter heard Tu Teng''s words, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "What? Shall I say it again? "


    "Oh, no... no, I''ll do it for you right away. Thank you, sir!"


    The waiter came back and couldn''t help but take the bank card in Tu Teng''s hand and walk to the cashier.


    "So, I''ll give you a million dollars. Don''t appear next to Tian He in the future."


    When the waiter walked away, Tu Teng said to Zou Yicheng impolitely, and deliberately raised his tone, because Tu Teng had long found that some people in the cafe knew Zou Yicheng.


    Zou Yicheng was surprised and angry. He never thought that such a guy with rustic all over would have so much money. He sold one million. His 100000 yuan is really not enough.


    Zou Yicheng felt that the black plastic bag on the table was laughing at him and humiliating him.


    "You... You have a fucking seed! Wait and see! "


    Zou Yicheng trembled, pointed to Tu Teng and scolded incoherently.


    Then he picked up the black plastic bag on the table and fled the cafe without looking back. He seemed to hear his face slapped.


    Seeing Zou Yicheng slamming the door angrily, Tu Teng was not very happy, but worried about the bigger trouble he might face in the future.


    Tu Teng didn''t want to completely annoy Zou Yicheng. After all, his father was the mayor and was extremely spoiled. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    He was not worried about himself, but more worried that the guy would be bad for Tian He and the people in the welfare home.


    However, when Tu Teng saw Zou Yicheng take out 100000 yuan and throw it in front of him, he felt that his dignity had been trampled on.


    It''s not tu Teng''s character that a minor kid dare to humiliate him like this and don''t give him some color to see.


    "If you really dare to hurt them, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    With the improvement of Tu Teng''s cultivation strength, there seems to be more strength and domineering in his bones. Sometimes there is even a surge of violent Qi and bloodthirsty desire.


    The relatives in the welfare home are his rebellious scales. If anyone dares to offend and arouse Tu Teng''s bloodthirsty and violent in the depths of his soul, he can''t guarantee that he won''t kill.


    However, Tu Teng knows that after all, he is not strong enough. He has not been able to compete with the army, aircraft, artillery and even more powerful weapons, as master Daqiang said. He can''t be motivated. If he can bear it, he can bear it.


    Tu vacated the coffee shop, made a call and went directly to Haojue never night city.


    As soon as Tu Teng entered the hall on the first floor, he found that the waiters and welcoming girls looked at him very different from before.


    I''m kidding. This is the God of gambling and the God of martial arts. When the double material male God arrived, they even had an impulse to worship.


    Tu Teng naturally expected that after last night, his status and identity in Haojue would be very different, and he was not too surprised. He still nodded to these employees very easygoing, and went directly to the third floor.


    Because on his way here, Tu Teng received a call from Fang Daliang and asked him to go to his office before going to work.


    As soon as he entered Fang Daliang''s office, he said excitedly, "Tu Teng, you are a celebrity now. You really became famous overnight. No, even brother Hu heard about you. He called me this afternoon and said he wanted to see you."


    "Brother hu wants to see me?"


    Tu Teng was a little surprised, but on second thought, he was not low-key enough and it was inevitable to attract the attention of the top.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there now. Brother Hu is in a teahouse west of Tianyuan square."


    "Why does brother hu want to see me?"


    Tu Teng asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe you were so amazing last night. Brother Hu is very curious about you! Ha ha! "


    "Just curious? As the No. 2 figure of the Qingsi north area group, how can you take the initiative to meet a young man without background because of curiosity? "


    Tu Teng guessed to himself.


    Tu Teng is also very curious about the tiger he has never met.


    What kind of person would Fang Daliang be if he could make the arrogant Fang Daliang bow down and be loyal to him, and be grateful for Mei Qingfang''s hot beauty with both ingenuity and beauty to keep the empty boudoir for him without complaint and regret?

 Chapter 27

    Fang Daliang took Tu Teng to a teahouse called Xianming Pavilion. The teahouse is luxurious in decoration and elegant in layout. At first glance, it is a place for the rich to relax.


    As soon as you enter the door, there is mellow tea and refreshing fragrance. The gentle zither music is gentle and melodious. The young and beautiful waitress is smiling and tender, which makes people feel relaxed and worry free.


    "Rich people really enjoy it!"


    Tu Teng sighed secretly.


    When he came to the second floor of the teahouse, Tu Teng saw a bodyguard in a black suit in three or five steps in the corridor. His eyes were sharp and his expression was cold. When Fang Daliang passed by, he would nod gently.


    "There is a tiger under brother Qiang''s seat. As expected, he has a style. He takes so many bodyguards when he goes out for tea."


    Tu Teng sighed again.


    Go to the innermost private room on the second floor. Square girder asks Tu Teng to wait at the door.


    After Fang Daliang entered the house, he said respectfully to a man inside, "brother tiger, I brought Tu Teng here."


    "Well, tell him to come in."


    The man named tiger by Fang Daliang raised his eyelids, drank a sip of tea and said.


    When Tu Teng entered the room, he saw a burly, wheat skin, strong man in his thirties and sixties, sitting in front of the tea table carved from the roots of a millennium tree, sipping tea leisurely.


    "Is this brother tiger? It doesn''t look anything special. "


    Tu Teng saw that the tiger he had heard about for a long time, except that he was tall and strong, not handsome. He had dark skin, popular face and a faint scar on his forehead. He seemed to be a little behind his image of handsome big brother. He was a little disappointed.


    "Hello, brother tiger!"


    Tu Teng greeted politely.


    "Are you tu Teng? I heard you can knock down an internal strength expert with three chips ten meters away? "


    Seeing Tu Teng coming in, brother Hu slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "Yes, but that kangtu is not a master of internal strength."


    Tu Teng is calm, neither humble nor arrogant, and his self-confidence is undoubtedly evident.


    Seeing that Tu Teng was calm and completely strong, brother Hu stared at TU Teng and said, "although I haven''t seen the kangtu, according to the description of Liang, I should be an internal martial artist. No doubt, it seems that the little brother has achieved a lot in martial arts."


    "I loved martial arts since I was a child. I didn''t have any attainments in martial arts. I just learned some skills and developed internal strength through hard study and practice, which made brother Hu laugh."


    "Hahaha! Brother, I''m too modest. The girder has told me about you. Since you called me brother tiger and helped me handle the White Wolf and kangtu, come and drink this cup of tea. We''ll be brothers in the future! "


    With a forthright smile, brother Hu poured a cup of tea for Tu Teng himself, brought it to Tu Teng''s face, and said sincerely.


    But Tu Teng hesitated.


    Because from brother Hu''s words, Tu Teng could hear that he wanted to take himself to the road.


    Seeing that Tu Teng didn''t take over the teacup in brother Hu''s hand for the first time, several of his men standing in the room seemed to be unable to see it.


    One of the thin men with red hair looked at TU Teng unkindly and said, "boy, brother Hu brings tea himself. Don''t you take it? Don''t be shameless! "


    "Shit, are you trying to die?"


    Another big man with a fierce face scolded.


    Brother Hu''s expression was also a little gloomy. However, the hand serving the tea cup still stopped in front of Tu Teng.


    Fang Daliang on one side can naturally guess Tu Teng''s mind. Seeing that the atmosphere is not very good, he hurried up to take the tea in brother Hu''s hand, put it in Tu Teng''s hand, smiled and said, "Tu Teng, I know what you think in your heart. You misunderstood. Brother Hu has no other meaning. He just wants to have a cup of tea with you. Everyone will know each other in the future."


    After that, he quickly turned to brother Hu and explained, "brother Hu, don''t mind. Tu Teng doesn''t understand the rules of the road. He thought you were going to pull him on the road, so he hesitated, misunderstood, misunderstood."


    "Hahaha! I see. Brother Tu, don''t worry. I, Chen Hu, will never force others to lick blood. Those who are willing to mix with me are willing and will never force. If I really want to bring you in, how can I drink a cup of tea so rashly? "


    Seeing brother Hu zhanyan smile, Fang Daliang put back his heart when he mentioned his voice. He said to Tu Teng with a smile: "you don''t know that there are many procedures for a brother to join the group. Where will it be so simple? You think too much."


    When Tu Teng heard what brother Hu and Fang Daliang said, he understood the reason. He looked embarrassed. He raised his teacup and said to brother Hu, "brother Hu, I''m sorry. I just ignored you. Don''t blame me! I''ll offer flowers to the Buddha. Here''s to you! "


    Tu Teng finished and drank the tea.


    "Good! Frank, if there''s anything to do in the future, brother Tu, just speak. As long as I Chen Hu can do it, I won''t be vague. Well... Of course, if one day you really want to join the Tao, I, Chen Hu, will greet you with both hands. Talents like you are really rare! Ha ha ha! "


    Tu Teng also laughed and didn''t speak.


    The awkward and even dangerous atmosphere was completely dissipated by laughter.


    Brother Hu drank several cups of tea with Tu Teng and talked some gossip. More than half an hour later, Fang Daliang explained to brother Hu and left Xianming teahouse with Tu Teng.


    Chen Hu looked at TU Teng from the window. He was thoughtful. He took a sip of tea and said to himself, "it''s a pity if this person doesn''t use it."


    Although it was only a short meeting, brother Hu didn''t leave a bad impression on Tu Teng. He was indeed a big brother with means and magnanimity.


    Tu Teng could guess that brother Hu''s pouring tea just now was not meant to pull himself into the Tao, but it was definitely a test.


    Tu Teng knows that with his skills and abilities recently revealed, brother Hu must have the intention to win over. It also confirms Tu Teng''s guess that brother Hu will never want to see himself because he is just curious.


    Tu Teng''s attitude is obviously very clear. He didn''t think about joining the group.


    He is no longer a man who goes with the flow for a living. Master Daqiang has launched a new picture of his life.


    In order to achieve the ultimate goal of cultivating truth, everything Tu Teng does now and any road he takes is only a kind of experience and preparation, and it is only a temporary choice.


    The most important thing is to follow the path you like, whether you are a white or a black man. In the words of master Daqiang, you are a man of truth. You can act freely and directly to your heart.


    What is good and evil, black and white, good and evil, right and wrong, do what you want to do, do what you think is right, and no one can stop it.


    One day, you will be able to cultivate great power. It''s not a matter of a fist to do everything in the world, right and wrong, right and evil.


    For example, now, Tu Teng thinks that protecting the relatives in the welfare home is what he wants to do. No matter which way you are, if you dare to hurt them, you must be his mortal enemy.


    For example, go further and find value for the death of your parents in the future, and eradicate the root cause of the disaster that killed your parents and left them alone.


    These are the things that Tu Teng believes he wants to do, and they are also the things he thinks are right.


    Haojue sleepless city is very close to the teahouse. Tu Teng and Fang Daliang walk back. They walk and talk.


    "Liang, do you think brother Hu is testing me?"


    "It should be interesting, but with my understanding of brother Hu, he never forces others, so if you really don''t think of that way, don''t worry."


    Fang Daliang comforted.


    "Liang, you haven''t said that. How did you know brother Hu?"


    "The year I just graduated from the martial arts school, I fought with someone in a hot pot shop and crippled the other party. The man was a younger brother of brother Hu, but brother Hu not only didn''t investigate, but also helped me deal with the trouble of the police station. Otherwise, I must have been squatting in it for several years."


    "That must be your skill to make brother Hu appreciate you."


    "Yes, I didn''t have a job and lived in poverty at that time. My family still expected me to make money to support my family. At that time, I really felt that practicing martial arts was useless and I couldn''t even earn a meal."


    "In fact, I just graduated from the martial arts school. If I hadn''t been selected by the provincial Sanda Team, I might not be much better than you."


    Tu Teng said he understood Liang''s mood at that time.


    "Yes, I really doubted my life at that time. Later, I met brother Hu''s people and a Chao''s people in the West. I drank some wine at that time and joined in as soon as my mind was hot. Who knows, since then, everyone regarded me as their own person and called me when there was a chance to make money. Slowly, I became brother Hu''s person."


    "After I officially joined the guild, I often made meritorious service and got a lot of rewards from brother Hu. I lived a rich life and my family had a lot better. To tell you the truth, we can only find our own value in fighting and killing."


    "When people talk about people on the road, they are like cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. I don''t deny that we have committed crimes, disturbed public security and even hurt innocent people, but I have martial arts and can''t starve to death! After joining the group forces and following brother Hu, our girder has become a little human. "


    Fang Daliang said something excited and sad.


    Once, like Tu Teng, he was dedicated to learning martial arts and strengthening his body. In the future, he will be a chivalrous hero who will eliminate violence and calm down, uphold justice and maintain peace.


    But the dream is very full, and the reality is very skinny. In the face of the cruel reality, he gave up his ideal for life, embarked on this road, and did a lot of things against his conscience.


    Tu Teng heard helplessness in Fang Daliang''s words, but he couldn''t hear regret, let alone repentance.


    The road of one''s life is his own choice.


    Tu Teng can understand Fang Daliang''s mood, and has never deliberately alienated him because Fang Daliang is on the road.


    While they were chatting, suddenly Fang Daliang''s cell phone rang.


    When he got through the phone, Fang Daliang''s face coagulated and said to Tu Teng, "come on, something happened to Haojue."


    Seeing that Fang Daliang looked a little nervous, Tu Teng guessed that something big must have happened in Haojue''s city all night, so he accelerated his pace and rushed to Haojue.

 Chapter 28

    When Tu Teng and Fang Daliang returned to Haojue never night city, Chen Hu also received a call from Mei Qingfang.


    "Shit, this woman cop really doesn''t know what to do. She has to force me to do it hard!"


    Chen Hu put down his cell phone and scolded fiercely, with fierce eyes.


    He turned around and asked the red haired thin man around him, "ghost fire, I let you touch the bottom of the female cop. What''s the progress?"


    The red haired thin man called ghost fire respectfully replied: "brother tiger, at present, I only know that the background of this female cop is not simple. Monkey Qi said that when she first came to the North District branch, the top management called him to make sure that he must ensure her safety. We can only find information about her school through various channels. As for her family background, we can''t find it at all. "


    "High up? Did monkey Qi say what it was? "


    "He doesn''t know the details, but it''s certain that it''s from Longdu."


    "Longdu? Shit, it seems a little tricky. "


    "Brother Hu, I will send someone to continue to touch her bottom."


    "Well, I don''t think we can find it, but we can''t find it. No matter what source she is, if she dares to cut off brother Qiang''s wealth, I won''t want to leave the North District alive! "


    "Brother Hu, what do you mean..."


    The ghost fire made a killing gesture.


    "The way we get rich is a way of no return. If they don''t die, we have to die. Jinmaozi is a living example! You tell Qingfang and Daliang that if she doesn''t know her face again, she will never return to Longdu city! "


    Chen Hu put the cup heavily on the tea table and said darkly.


    "Brother Hu, don''t worry. That smelly woman has made our North District in a mess recently, and has killed Jinmao. We can''t avoid revenge!"


    Chen Hu nodded, meditated for a while, then picked up his mobile phone, called Qi monkey''s phone number from the address book and dialed it.


    "Brother tiger, why... Do you think of calling me?"


    A broken Gong voice over the phone asked, with obvious panic and uneasiness.


    The man called Qi monkey by Chen Hu is the director of the North Branch of Qingsi police station, formerly known as Qi Jianjun. He is 45 or 6 years old. He is sleek, worldly, mercenary, selfish and timid. He often does things on two sides.


    He dared not offend the local snake Wu Zhiqiang, but he was unwilling to lose his black hat. He secretly flirted with brother Qiang''s forces all year round and fished for black money. He pretended to do some official work to maintain public order and crack down on crime.


    However, what he did was basically to catch some thieves and punish some small gangsters. When it really involved the criminal acts of drug lords, he obeyed his superiors and never dared to do real actions.


    Over the past six months, it can be said that Qi Jianjun had the most worrying time in recent years, because a lengtouqing and one-sided Fu Xichen came from Longdu.


    At first, Fu Xichen enforced the law impartially and wanted to crack down on all kinds of crimes. He didn''t care too much.


    He thinks that the young girl who just graduated from school has no social experience. She doesn''t know the depth of the water in Qingsi North District. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. When she really understands and knows how powerful she is, she will become smarter and more knowledgeable.


    But later, Qi Jianjun found that he had completely misread Fu Xichen.


    This girl''s film is completely stupid. It''s no use trying to persuade or even threaten. No one can change her ambition to eliminate violence and settle down.


    I don''t know how much trouble I''ve caused him in the past six months, especially the last golden haired boy. Brother Qiang almost swallowed him alive.


    Qi Jianjun was angry and hated Fu Xichen, but there was nothing he could do.


    First, Fu Xichen did nothing wrong, just performed the duties of a policeman. From this point of view, she is both dedicated and excellent, and can be called a model for young policemen. On the face of it, Qi Jianjun had to give her awards and set her as an example in the unit.


    Second, on the first day when Fu Xichen came to work, he received a call from the senior leaders of Longdu and asked him to ensure the girl''s personal safety.


    What can such a Fu Xichen call Qi Jianjun?


    Force her not to fight these people?


    This makes him a director how to mix in officialdom, and he paid such a high price to sit in this position, how can he lose it easily?


    Don''t stop, let her fight drug lords?


    This makes him how to mix in Qingsi North District.


    Brother Qiang is cruel and ruthless. His power is terrible. Who can live well in the North District if he offends him?


    Every day, he prayed to the Buddha statue at home: God and Buddha do well and let the ancestor leave the North District branch as soon as possible!


    In the past six months, as long as you receive a call from brother Qiang, you must be the smelly girl again.


    This time, it turned out that brother Hu, the second person of the North District group, called him directly. It must be a big deal.


    Why doesn''t Qi Jianjun tremble?


    "Monkey Qi, did you forget what brother Qiang told you last time so soon?"


    "Brother tiger is joking. Even if you give me ten courage, I won''t make brother Qiang unhappy! I remember every word of what brother Qiang said last time! "


    "Hum! Shit! Your unkind policewoman is making trouble again in Haojue! If something goes wrong again this time, you know the consequences! "


    Chen Hu then hung up the phone.


    Chen Hu called Qi Jianjun because he had not really made up his mind to deal with the female cop, mostly because of her mysterious background.


    Kill her when the background is not clear. Once you provoke those high-level forces, don''t say brother Qiang. Maybe even Lord Hao will be harmed.


    The consequences are terrible!


    This risk is not a last resort. Chen Hu still thinks he can''t take it after all.


    So let Qi Jianjun mediate first, which is the most appropriate way at present.


    Chen Hu is not an impulsive person. Looking at the five big and three thick, he is actually meticulous and does not take risks easily. It''s not a wave to follow Wu Zhiqiang and become the No. 2 person in recent years.


    "Sure enough, it''s Fu Xichen again. It''s really my nemesis!"


    After confirming his guess, Qi Jianjun lamented without any hesitation and hurried out to the Haojue city all night.


    When Fang Daliang and Tu Teng came to the second floor of Haojue, they found that the atmosphere was wrong. The noisy disco was very quiet.


    The floor was full of broken wine bottles, glasses, tables, chairs and benches. The customers basically ran away, leaving only some waiters and hostesses retreating in the corner with panic in their eyes.


    On the central dance floor of the disco, dozens of security guards and a dozen gangsters are surrounded by a delicate looking woman wearing a pink leisure sports suit with a high horsetail.


    The woman held a truncated table leg in one hand and a fat man in a plaid shirt in the other hand. The fat man was sweating, grinning with pain and couldn''t move. This man was feikun.


    The woman was in a stalemate with dozens of people around her, her eyes full of anger and never flinch.


    "Fu Xichen?"


    Tu Teng was stunned as soon as he came in and saw the woman surrounded.


    When Fang Daliang heard Tu Teng call out the name of the female cop, he asked unexpectedly, "what''s the matter? Do you know this woman? "


    "Female cop? You mean she''s a cop? "


    Tu Teng was quite surprised and didn''t directly answer Fang Daliang''s question.


    "Yes, she is a patrolman of the North District branch. She has just come to the North District for less than a year, which makes us jump like chickens and dogs. We don''t know how to live or die. Brother tiger has endured her for a long time. She killed one of my good brothers last time! Brother Hu has spoken. If she doesn''t stop and go her own way, she''ll be her. "


    Fang Daliang looked at Fu Xichen, some gnashing their teeth, and the fierce color on his face was prominent.


    Tu Teng saw Fang Daliang''s hatred against Xi Chen, especially when he heard that brother Hu was going to kill Fu Xi Chen. Tu Teng couldn''t help jumping his eyelids and suddenly felt that his position was very bad.


    One side is his iron friend and the other is the girl he fell in love with at first sight. Although he has only met this girl named Fu Xichen twice, Tu Teng feels that he can''t forget her in his life.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak again and closely followed the development of the situation, but one thing he was very firm, that is, no one can hurt Fu Xichen.


    In the morning, through chatting with Fu Xichen in Jiufeng Mountain, Tu Teng can probably guess her strength, which is almost the primary stage of internal strength. One person should have no pressure to deal with these security guards, which are at most the stage of physical training.


    But now we have to subdue a fat Kun whose strength is above these security guards, so the advantage is not so obvious.


    Mei Qingfang, who looked on coldly, has never made a move. After all, she is the general manager. She doesn''t intend to do it herself until the people below are completely not opponents.


    Mei Qingfang''s expression eased a lot when she saw that Fang Daliang and Tu Teng were back, especially when an expert like Tu Teng was present. Today''s female note must be the dish on the chopping board.


    Fu Xichen didn''t find Tu Teng''s arrival. Now she has only one idea, that is, she must take the fat man back to the police station.


    Seeing that Fu Xichen and the security guards were in a stalemate, and the fierce fight had stopped before, and now Tu Teng and Fang Daliang had arrived, Mei Qingfang was confident that the female cop could not turn over any waves any more, so she first said, "police officer Fu, do you want to continue?"


    "What? Go on? That''s ridiculous. I''m on business! You are so lawless and obstructing the police to arrest the suspect. You are too lawless! Are you going to make trouble? "


    Fu Xichen is in a very bad mood. She has been in youth for more than half a year. Although she knows that the forces on the road here are very arrogant, she dares to confront the police directly. This is the first time she met.


    She has been following this guy named feikun for almost half a month. Today, she finally caught him in Haojue all night city. Unfortunately, feikun was too cunning and secretly assisted by Haojue''s internal personnel. The most important criminal evidence was destroyed by him.


    However, Fu Xichen did not give up. She felt that as long as she caught people back to the police station for surprise interrogation, she would gain a lot from the clues she had.


    But when she subdued feikun and wanted to take him back to the police station, the security thugs in Haojue stopped her like crazy.


    "Hum! Criminal suspect? Do you have any evidence? Arrest people without evidence. This is not trouble. What is it? Feikun is our Haojue''s man. Even if you are a policeman, you forcibly arrest people without evidence and arrest warrant. Who is lawless? Lawlessness? "


    Mei Qingfang knows that the evidence has been destroyed by feikun and speaks with great confidence.


    She has got brother Hu''s death order. She must not let the female cops take Fei Kun away. He is different from Jin maozi. Jin maozi is the most loyal younger brother under brother Hu. In case of an accident, she carried all the charges without saying a word, thus saving brother Hu and protecting brother Qiang.


    Although feikun is loyal, he is timid. Once he is caught, he will probably give up brother Hu and brother Qiang under coercion and inducement in the Bureau. At that time, I''m afraid even Lord Hao can''t protect them.


    Therefore, she can''t let Fu Xichen take feikun away today.


    "You..."


    Fu Xichen was choked by Mei Qingfang. She really couldn''t get conclusive evidence, and she didn''t have an arrest warrant, but she saw feikun pour a few kilograms of k powder into the toilet with her own eyes. How could she let him go like this?


    Although speechless, he didn''t mean to let Fei Kun go, dragging him slowly towards the door.


    "Die! Stop her! "


    Mei Qingfang shouted angrily.

 Chapter 29

    Under Mei Qingfang''s order, the security guards besieged again, but although Fu Xichen had only one hand to attack, the security guards still couldn''t get close easily. Several were hit by her broken table legs and rolled down in pain.


    But she can''t seem to get away at once.


    "Smelly girl!"


    Seeing this, Fang Daliang scolded, then took an arrow step and attacked Fu Xichen.


    The move of Fang Daliang immediately tilted the basically balanced confrontation situation.


    Fang Daliang kicked the table leg in Fu Xichen''s hand. With great strength, Fu Xichen stepped back several steps, and feikun on his left hand almost got rid of it.


    Although Fang Daliang is only one step away from the realm of internal strength, he has laid a solid foundation in the martial arts school. In recent years, he has experienced real swords and guns, has rich practical combat experience, and moves quickly and accurately. He is not so easy to deal with as these security thugs.


    Fu Xichen saw a powerful character suddenly coming up. His eyes coagulated and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Seeing the opportunity, the security guards raised their batons and greeted Fu Xichen.


    The manager Fu Xichen was very flexible, dodged and did not mess in the face of danger, but there were many opponents. He had to resist Fang Daliang''s fist and foot in the front and control feikun. He was cold and caught several sticks on his body.


    The security guards were all armed with brute force. The black rubber baton was swung and smashed on them, and the lethality was not small.


    Tu Teng saw that Fu Xichen was gradually at a disadvantage, and the ruthless baton hit her delicate flesh, which made him feel distressed for a while.


    "This girl is really stubborn. Obviously, she has no chance of winning. She still controls pangkun to stop! If it goes on like this, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses! Ah! "


    Tu Teng sighed helplessly and was about to lift his legs to escape. Suddenly, a stop sound sounded.


    "Stop it!"


    A short man in a police uniform rushed in with seven or eight policemen shouting.


    The police all had pistols in their hands. As soon as they rushed over, they protected Fu Xichen in the center.


    When Fang Daliang and the security guards saw so many armed police, they immediately stopped the attack.


    Tu Teng was also relieved.


    "Director Qi, how can we do Haojue''s business if you stir up the public?"


    Mei Qingfang raised her willow eyebrows and twisted her bee waist. She angrily asked the short police officer who rushed over.


    "Hum! How dare you attack the police in groups? Is there any royal law in your eyes? "


    Qi Jianjun straightened his waist, looked domineering, pointed to Mei Qingfang and shouted at them.


    In fact, Qi Jianjun was also angry and tangled. He was afraid of Fu Xichen''s accident and offending brother Qiang.


    But at this time, as a branch director, he must not be timid in front of people like Mei Qingfang. He can only play. After all, his people are watching.


    "Oh, Hello! Director Qi''s words scared the baby to death. It''s a big crime to attack the police in groups. Even if we have ten courage, we don''t dare! "


    Mei Qingfang naturally knows that Qi monkey is playing for others, but she won''t admit it.


    From the moment monkey Qi came in, Mei Qingfang knew that feikun was left today, but the female cop couldn''t move.


    As long as feikun is not taken away, brother Hu''s death order is completed. Mei Qingfang suddenly feels relaxed and plays Roumei Taijiquan, which she is best at.


    "Fu Xichen, what''s going on?"


    Qi Jianjun didn''t answer Mei Qingfang''s words, but turned around and asked Fu Xichen.


    "Qi Bureau, I caught this fat Kun with my own eyes. In Haojue bulk cargo, I will catch him back to the police station. Who knows that Mei Qingfang took someone to stop and besiege me. As long as you take this fat Kun back for strict interrogation, you will be able to find the big fish behind him!"


    Fu Xichen truthfully replied, with an angry face.


    When Qi Jianjun heard Fu Xichen''s words, the corners of his mouth inadvertently pulled. He was about to ask, but Mei Qingfang grabbed him and said


    "Arrest people without evidence or warrant, and throw dirty water on our grand duke. Fight in our grand duke, disturb our business and smash so many things. Qi Ju, is that how your men perform their official duties? We''re not attacking the police, we''re in self-defense! "


    "Fu Xichen, you said there was a problem with feikun. Have you got the evidence?"


    Qi Jianjun still didn''t respond to Mei Qingfang''s words, but then asked Fu Xichen.


    Fu Xichen shook his head reluctantly.


    "Nonsense! How can you arrest people without evidence! "


    Qi Jianjun was reprimanded, but he was greatly relieved. He was really worried that he would be unable to defend by this lengtouqing again. Otherwise, he would have a bad life like catching jinmaozi last time.


    "Look, the leader is sensible. Since there is no evidence, don''t embarrass my brother."


    Mei Qingfang said, pointing to feikun in Fu Xichen''s hand.


    "Don''t let people go!"


    When Qi Jianjun saw that Fu Xichen still caught feikun tightly and didn''t want to release people, he scolded fiercely.


    "Qi Ju, this man can''t be released. Although I have no evidence, I have followed him for more than half a month, and I saw him destroy the evidence with my own eyes today!"


    Fu Xichen still said reluctantly.


    "Without evidence, everything is floating clouds. It''s against organizational discipline to arrest people casually! Let them go! "


    "Qi Ju..."


    Fu Xichen felt very wronged. Tears swirled in his eyes and reluctantly released his hand to control feikun. As soon as feikun got away, he staggered to Mei Qingfang''s back, looking terrified.


    "Ha! Since the Qi bureau is so clear about right and wrong and fair, I also apologize to the beautiful police officer on behalf of Haojue. It''s always wrong to start with the police. Even if we own the things smashed here today, we don''t need your police station to compensate. "


    Mei Qingfang said obediently when she saw feikun get away and get a bargain.


    "Well, I have to thank President Mei for his kindness? Hum! See you later! "


    Qi Jianjun reached his goal of coming here. There was no need to stay any longer. He snorted coldly and left the Haojue city with his men.


    When Fu Xichen left, he glared at pangkun hiding behind Mei Qingfang, but he never found Tu Teng standing quietly in the corner.


    "Hum! It''s a pity that these monkeys don''t act. "


    Seeing Qi Jianjun leave, Mei Qingfang smiled coldly and said sarcastically.


    "Mr. Mei, why did the monkeys come so coincidentally?"


    Fang Daliang accompanied Mei Qingfang back to the office and asked.


    "I know what''s going on tonight. Except for Haojue, only brother Hu."


    Mei Qingfang replied thoughtfully.


    Fang Daliang continued: "Haojue''s people will never inform Qi monkey. Why did brother Hu do this?"


    "It''s very simple. Only monkey Qi can finish it tonight. If he doesn''t come, either feikun will be arrested or the female cop will suffer a heavy loss! This is not what brother hu wants to see. "


    Mei Qingfang explained.


    "Can it be said that brother Hu is afraid of offending this smelly girl who has just graduated from college?"


    Fang Daliang looked puzzled.


    "I can''t guess the specific reason. I can only guess that brother Hu seems to hesitate to deal with Fu Xichen."


    Mei Qingfang blinked and said.


    "Then it seems that we can''t move the female cop for the time being."


    Fang Daliang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''d better listen to brother Hu''s instructions. We''d better not be good at making claims. From Qi monkey''s attitude towards Xi Chen and brother Hu''s hesitation, it shows that the girl''s origin is not simple."


    "I see, Mr. Mei."


    Although Fang Daliang was unwilling, brother Hu didn''t decide what to do. He definitely didn''t dare to do it again.


    After Tu Teng watched Fu Xichen leave Haojue all night city, his mood was more complicated.


    He did not expect that the girl who made his heart beat for the first time in his life was a policeman, and from the current situation, she was still a policeman who had some old hatred and new hatred with Fang Daliang.


    As the saying goes, good and evil don''t stand together. Fu Xichen and Fang Daliang will have to fight in the future, which makes Tu Teng between them how to deal with himself?


    Let him and Fu Xichen help justice, crack down on evil forces, and bring Fang Daliang and others to justice. If Tu Teng had been in the past, he might not hesitate to do so, and even have a heroic spirit of righteousness and killing relatives.


    But now Tu Teng is no longer an ordinary person. He is a cultivator. He does not ask right or wrong, does not ask good or evil, but only his original heart.


    Fang Daliang is his best brother besides Huang Fei, which drives him to a dead end. This is not tu Teng''s original intention.


    Let him deal with Fu Xichen with Fang Daliang, and even let such a beautiful and innocent girl die under the butcher''s knife of evil forces, which is not tu Teng''s original intention.


    This is the first time that Tu Teng is in a dilemma in his life. On the one hand, it is friendship and on the other... Tu Teng doesn''t know whether his feeling of dealing with Xi Chen is love or not.


    But he knew that he must protect Fu Xichen, just as he must protect Tian He, Ma Xiaotian and the dean''s mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Zou Yicheng was so big that he had never been humiliated in public. After he fled Fuxin cafe, he ran home for the first time without knocking. He directly pushed the door and rushed into Zou Haiying''s study, startling Zou Haiying who was reading.


    "You are becoming less and less sensible, and you don''t knock when you enter the house!"


    Zou Haiying looked up at his son and scolded in a deep voice.


    He found that his son''s expression was wrong. He looked angry and asked, "what''s the matter? Been bullied? In Qingsi City, does anyone dare to bully my son Zou Haiying? "


    "Dad, your son was humiliated by a hick tonight. You have to take this bad breath for me!"


    Zou Yicheng kicked the sofa next to him and said angrily.


    "What? Humiliated by a hick? What the hell is going on? "


    Zou Haiying pushed Phnom Penh glasses and asked in disbelief.


    Zou Yicheng told him the whole story in detail. He had always relied on his father since childhood.


    "Pa!"


    After hearing Zou Yicheng''s story, Zou Haiying suddenly stood up from his chair, patted the desk made of Huanghua pear wood, and said angrily, "where did you come from such a madman!"


    "Dad, that hick is an orphan who went out of the children''s welfare home. I''ve asked someone to investigate. I don''t have any background. I have learned martial arts since I was a child. "


    "Orphans from welfare homes?"


    Zou Haiying pondered for a while, then remembered something and asked, "why don''t you give up on that girl? What''s your identity and what''s her identity? You like a wild girl who doesn''t even know who her parents are. It''s like falling down and falling down! "


    "I don''t care what kind of girl she is, I just like her, and no one can like her except me! Dad, don''t you often say that you can give it to me as long as I like it? My son wants Tian He now! "


    "Hey, you child is really spoiled by me! You are still a student now. Your studies are the main thing. How can you think about women every day? "


    Zou Haiying looked at his wayward son and loved and hated him.


    "I don''t care. I want Tian He. If I don''t get Tian He, I won''t go to this broken school!"


    Zou Yicheng showed off his old and tried throwing technique.

 Chapter 30

    Zou Haiying''s old son has no power to parry Zou Yicheng''s abuse.


    "You''re almost an adult, and you''re just as capricious as when you were a child. Don''t make trouble. It needs to take your time, Dad. But you have to promise me that you don''t have to fool around with your female classmates before you go to college."


    "I see, Dad, and what about that hick?"


    Zou Yicheng got his father''s guarantee, half relieved of his anger, and then asked.


    "This one you''re talking about is Tu Teng. I''ll talk to Wu Zhiqiang in the North District another day. It''s estimated that the guy won''t dare to entangle."


    Zou Haiying said lightly.


    Zou Yicheng achieved his goal, immediately calmed down, showed an innocent smiling face, gave Zou Haiying a thumbs up and said, "Dad is interesting enough! You must like it! "


    "Come on, smelly boy, don''t make trouble for me in the future. It''s the greatest praise."


    Zou Haiying said with half anger and half smile.


    It''s already more than 8:00 p.m. when Fu Xichen returned to the police station. Usually, if there were no temporary tasks at this time, he would have gone home from work long ago.


    Qi Jianjun naturally gave her some discipline and comfort, but Fu Xichen always held his breath in his heart and felt very uncomfortable.


    She came home unhappily. It was almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    Fu Yuanshan had to wait at home in a hurry. In general, if Fu Xichen wanted to work overtime, he would call home and say it, but it was almost ten o''clock today, and there was no phone. Calling her always suggested that she couldn''t get through, which made the old man worried to death.


    Fu Yuanshan almost wanted to use some relationship and directly went to the director of the municipal police station to ask about the situation. However, his visit to Qingsi this time was very low-key and did not disturb anyone in the officialdom and martial arts circles. He didn''t want to make a big noise because of this small matter, so he couldn''t want to live a quiet life in Qingsi.


    What''s more, before Fu Xichen came to Qingsi, he repeatedly begged not to expose her identity and background. Fu Yuanshan also patted his chest and promised his favorite granddaughter, so he couldn''t use his relationship unless he had to. Otherwise, Fu Xichen''s girl would hate him.


    "Ding Dong!"


    When the doorbell rang, Fu Yuanshan and Feng Ma hurried to open the door. As expected, Fu Xichen came back.


    "You child! Why did you come back so late? Don''t call in advance and say, "let''s worry!"


    "Yes, Xiao Chen, we are all worried to death!"


    "Girl, your cell phone can''t get through. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Fu Xichen entered the door, he saw his grandfather and Feng Ma''s anxious and concerned face. He suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to call home because he was determined to catch fat Kun. He was very sorry.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m sorry, Mrs. Feng. I made you worry about me. There was an emergency today. I forgot to call as soon as I got busy."


    Fu Xichen apologized quickly.


    "Then why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Fu Yuanshan asked.


    "I didn''t hear the phone..."


    Fu Xichen said, subconsciously taking out his mobile phone from his pocket. Unexpectedly, what he took out was a pile of broken parts.


    When Fu Yuanshan saw that his granddaughter''s cell phone was broken into pieces, his heart immediately pulled up and hurriedly asked, "girl, are you hurt?"


    Fu Yuanshan''s face was dignified. He knew that Fu Xichen was strong and his mobile phones were broken like this. He must have been hurt, but he pretended to be fine.


    He couldn''t help saying that Fu Yuanshan grabbed Fu Xichen''s wrist and carefully explored his pulse. Seeing that his grandfather cared so much about himself, Fu Xichen couldn''t refuse. He smiled at Feng ma.


    After a moment, Fu Yuanshan looked much better and said faintly, "it''s OK. He just suffered a little skin injury."


    Then he asked coldly, "you tell Grandpa, who bullied our family Xichen? It''s really a leopard gall! "


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. I''m just a few hooligans. Don''t worry."


    Fu Xichen comforted.


    "Hey, girl, you''d better listen to your father and go back to Longdu with Grandpa. It''s too unsafe here."


    "Grandpa, you are not only sent by my father to monitor me, but also to be a lobbyist. I won''t go back, at least not yet."


    Fu Xichen said firmly.


    "Surveillance or lobbyists are worried about your safety. This time, your father and I are firmly on the same front. Qingsi is a small place, but evil forces are rampant. It''s too unsafe."


    Fu Yuanshan said with a straight face.


    "Grandpa, I know you are all for my good, but do you know? I found that the evil forces led by Wu Zhiqiang in Qingsi North District wantonly sell drugs. They have an extremely hidden organization of buying, transporting and bulk cargo. After more than half a year of investigation, I have some eyebrows. I don''t have real evidence. Once there is evidence, I can catch them all! "


    Fu Xichen said seriously.


    "Drug trafficking? This is a life of beheading! Girl, people dealing with drugs are outlaws. They can do everything. Don''t get into this muddy water! Being a patrolman, dealing with some disputes in the community and catching thieves have done their duty! "


    Fu Yuanshan was shocked when he heard that his granddaughter was fighting against drug dealers. It was a job to tie his head to his trousers and belt.


    "Oh, grandpa! Don''t worry! I have my own discretion. Besides, being a policeman is to eliminate harm for the people. Drugs are the source of all evil. How can I fear and shrink back because of danger? How can you live up to my uniform? Being greedy for life and afraid of death is not the character of our children. Haven''t you taught us this since childhood? "


    "Hey, you girl, how can you be as stubborn as your father when he was young. Grandpa didn''t tell you to be greedy and afraid of death. It''s just that fighting those fugitive drug dealers is the business of the masters and the duty of the anti drug police. Why do you, an urban patrol, have to fight them head-on? You''re still a girl. It''s too dangerous! "


    "If your father knows, he will send someone to take you back to Longdu and tie you back."


    Fu Yuanshan was a little excited.


    "Grandpa, Xi Chen, please don''t tell my father, will you, Grandpa? Please! I promise, as long as I catch Wu Zhiqiang''s Gang, I will immediately apply for transfer to Longdu! "


    Looking at Fu Xichen''s pitiful face and a pair of praying big eyes, Fu Yuanshan really couldn''t bear to refuse. Although he was unwilling, he closed his eyes and nodded helplessly.


    "Then you must keep your word. After dealing with the matter in Qingsi North District, come back to Longdu with me and find a safe and stable department to work. Also, don''t hide from me when you are in trouble in the future. Although your grandfather is old, there is no one in Qingsi, a small place that I don''t dare to move! "


    Fu Yuanshan warned seriously.


    "Chen''er promises! Never break your promise! Oh, Grandpa, I haven''t eaten at night. I''m starving. "


    "Xiao Chen, I''ll cook for you now!"


    Feng''s mother hurriedly went to the kitchen.


    The next morning, before dawn, Tu Teng climbed Jiufeng Mountain to practice Kung Fu as usual. When he almost finished practicing the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi, Fu Xichen also arrived on time.


    It turned out that the two decided yesterday to practice Kung Fu together every morning, learn from each other and make progress together.


    Although there is not much space at the top of the nine peaks, Tu Teng and Fu Xichen practice their internal skills. One is standing and the other is sitting, which does not hinder each other.


    After practicing kung fu, they can communicate with each other, especially Fu Xichen. They always have endless questions in martial arts.


    Influenced and taught by master Daqiang, Tu Teng has a more profound and comprehensive understanding of martial arts. Fu Xichen is enlightened by many views and insights.


    For example, Fu Xichen only knows that there is Reiki between heaven and earth, but does not know that there are all kinds of energy Qi. If he can make good use of it, the effect is no worse than Reiki.


    For example, Tu Teng told Fu Xichen that human beings have actually experienced the pre cultivation era, the cultivation era, the post cultivation era and the end of the law era. At present, in the end of the law era, practitioners of truth are almost extinct. The most martial arts is to cultivate to the realm of integrating masters. There is no higher development. At least in recent millions of years, there is no historical record of human cultivation to the congenital realm.


    Tu Teng also told Fu Xichen that the realm of martial arts is actually the initial stage of the realm of cultivating truth. Only when you cultivate to the innate realm can you really embark on the road of cultivating truth and become a real cultivator.


    "Cultivator? God, Tu Teng, is there a real world? How do I feel like you''re telling me fantasy novels? "


    Fu Xichen''s big eyes stared wide and felt that he was listening to the Arabian Nights.


    "Hey, hey! When I first heard that there was an era of restoration, I looked as surprised as you. "


    Fu Xichen knew that what Tu Teng said was too incredible, but she didn''t hesitate to believe it. In her eyes, it seemed that Tu Teng was already a cultivator.


    The cultivator is right in front of you. What else can''t you believe.


    Fu Xichen was curious. Tu Teng was not old. Why did he know so much?


    Is there any expert behind him?


    Will he be an old man who can change his face and come to pretend to be tender?


    He didn''t cross from any other continent!


    All kinds of strange guesses filled Fu Xichen''s mind.


    Tu Teng is a mystery to Xi Chen.


    For Tu Teng, Fu Xichen is a gift from heaven. He talks, chats and doesn''t even say anything with her. Tu Teng feels very happy and comfortable just watching her practice.


    But Tu Teng thought of her as a girl, but he often fought with evil forces and worried about him. It seems that brother Hu has already hated her.


    "Are you a policeman?"


    Tu Teng finally asked.


    "How do you know?"


    Fu Xichen was a little surprised.


    "You were brave last night at Howe."


    "What do you think? At that time, you were also in Haojue never night city? "


    "I''m the head of the Security Department of Haojue never night city."


    Tu Teng didn''t intend to hide his identity.


    "Ah? You... "


    Fu Xichen was surprised.


    "No, I''m not one of them. I just work there to make money, but Fang Daliang, who started with you, is an old classmate of my martial arts school. We are brothers."


    Tu Teng''s expression was calm and could not see sadness and joy.


    Fu Xichen stared at TU Teng in a daze. She believed what Tu Teng said was true. She suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    They were silent for a moment. Fu Xichen said, "Tu Teng, you already know that Mei Qingfang and Fang Daliang are on the road?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know they are all Wu Zhiqiang?"


    "I know."


    "Haojue never night city is actually the industry of Wu Zhiqiang''s confidant Chen Hu and a stronghold of their gang. When you are the director of Haojue''s security department, you are actually their hatchet leader. You say you are not their person, and no one will believe you."


    Fu Xichen''s words made Tu Teng''s eyelids jump. He really didn''t realize this problem. He always simply thought that he was just introduced to work by his good brother.


    Although he has not officially joined the Tao, brother Hu will not let himself participate in real affairs, but he is really working for them. For example, Tu Teng has been involved in the struggle between a Chao in the West and the tiger in the north.


    Fu Xichen saw Tu Teng thinking, and then said, "Tu Teng, your martial arts are excellent. Even my grandfather doesn''t believe that you can have such martial arts cultivation when you are so young. If you are really used by gangsters, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything harmful to nature. That''s not my heart."


    Tu Teng looked at the beautiful Fu Xichen and said seriously with a smile.


    Tu Teng''s simple eyes made Fu Xichen more determined to persuade him to stay away from evil forces.


    "Tu Teng, you are simple and kind. You are not the same as them at all. They are demons who can do anything for money. You shouldn''t be with them."


    "I don''t care who they are, and I don''t know what they have done. I only know that my brother is among them. If my brother needs me in trouble, I will help him. This is my heart. "


    Tu Teng frowned slightly. He didn''t like someone to control his original heart. He did everything for his brother, didn''t ask right or wrong, didn''t ask right or wrong, that was his original heart.


    Fu Xichen can feel that Tu Teng is a little unhappy. If he continues to persuade them, they are likely to quarrel.


    So she suddenly stood up, looked at the mountains in the distance, the rolling morning fog, breathed a sigh and said, "I had many choices, but I still chose the police college. My family was very opposed, but I finally determined my choice and became a policeman. Because I see that there are many sins in this world, killing too many innocent lives, I want to contribute to creating a world without sin and harm. Although my strength alone is too insignificant, as long as I don''t give up, I can always change something. There are many people like me in this world. If we don''t give up, maybe we can really change the world. Tu Teng, this is also my heart. "

 Chapter 31

    Tu Teng listened to Fu Xichen quietly, overlooking the secluded heaven and earth at the foot of the mountain and all living creatures. Who is not busy running to live.


    But there are some people who can live well for others and have close contact with the God of death every day. Fu Xichen is such a kind of people.


    "Her original intention is for all sentient beings, and who is my original intention?"


    Fu Xichen''s words made Tu Teng start to re-examine himself.


    Shifu Daqiang said that he only wants the great road, acts rashly, only wants the original heart, regardless of its black and white good and evil. As long as he can strengthen himself, why not?


    When the absolute strength is in place, the whole world is controlled by itself. Black and white has the final say.


    But if you become strong from evil, isn''t the world you control a world that advocates evil? Don''t the common people in that world live in hell?


    Only for the original heart, what kind of original heart? How does this original heart come from?


    "Fu Xichen''s original heart is to eradicate the sins in the world. What about my original heart?"


    Tu Teng asked himself again.


    He has great strength now, and he is weak as a worm, though he is a master of the real world standard. But in today''s last law era, * Tu Tun has been a powerful presence.


    Fu Xichen is just a young woman who has just entered the inner strength. She can have the courage to pursue the highest heart regardless of life safety. Tu Teng has such strength, but she is only limited to protecting her relatives and brothers.


    Tu Teng suddenly felt small and humble in front of Fu Xichen.


    "Fu Xichen! Thank you! "


    Tu Teng suddenly bowed solemnly to Fu Xichen and said sincerely.


    "Thank me?"


    Fu Xichen is a little confused.


    "Fu Xichen, you''re right. Being a security supervisor in a place like Haojue never night city is not only a villain, but also a villain. I have to get out of there! I have to do something higher! Of course, relatives and friends should be protected, and the safety of all sentient beings cannot sit idly by! "


    After Tu Teng had made a decision, he smiled and said to Fu Xichen, who looked blankly, "Fu Xichen, if you need anything at work in the future, just ask. I think I can help you do something."


    "Really? You mean what you say? "


    Fu Xichen was overjoyed.


    "Count!"


    "Ah! That''s great! With the help of an expert like you, I am fully sure to expose Wu Zhiqiang''s crime of drug trafficking and bring them to justice! "


    Fu Xichen almost jumped up with joy.


    "What are you talking about? Selling drugs? "


    Tu Teng suddenly changed his face and asked in surprise.


    "Yes! Don''t you know they sell drugs secretly? It seems that you are really not one of them. Otherwise, how could they not tell you their main way to make money? "


    "You mean Wu Zhiqiang, Chen Hu, Mei Qingfang and Fang Daliang are secretly selling drugs?"


    Tu Teng could not help shaking all over.


    "Yes, I secretly investigated for half a year. They apparently run some bars, nightclubs, game halls and the like. They are actually the best cover for their drug trafficking. Those places are also the best selling platform."


    Fu Xichen was a little surprised.


    "I only worked for two or three days in Haojue never night city."


    "Oh, no wonder. Yesterday, feikun was selling k powder in Haojue all night city. I caught him on the spot. Unexpectedly, the people in Haojue stopped him and gave him the opportunity to destroy several kilograms of drugs, otherwise those kilograms of k powder would be irrefutable evidence! As long as Fei Kun gives up Chen Hu behind him, he can catch them all, but it''s a pity... "


    Remembering what happened last night, Fu Xichen was still annoyed.


    But Fu Xichen didn''t notice that Tu Teng seemed to set off a storm in his heart.


    If Tu Teng hates anything in his life, it''s drugs!


    Because it was drugs that took the young lives of his parents and made him a helpless orphan at birth.


    He didn''t know what the concept of mom and dad was. He didn''t even know what they looked like.


    In the dream, parents are abstract and vague, shouting loudly. They don''t look back or look at themselves.


    When he was a child, other students had parents and grandparents to pick him up. He could put himself into the arms of his relatives after school, and he could only look at them eagerly. He always envied the smiles and happy looks on the faces of those students: it must be very good to have parents and grandparents!


    When he grew up, he knew that children like him had a unified name, orphan.


    The little friends in the children''s welfare home are called orphans. Like him, they don''t know what their parents are like. They envy the students loved by their parents and experience the same loneliness and pain.


    The culprit of all this is drugs!


    When Tu Teng later learned about his parents, drugs became his most hated thing. He vowed to fight against all people and things related to drugs in the future!


    When Fu Xichen told him that Qingsi North District group had been doing drug business, his anger began to burn.


    Tu Teng''s fist clenched and his eyes were angry. Looking at Fu Xichen, he said word by word: "if I had known that they were drug dealers, I wouldn''t work for them even if I killed them. I''d leave Haojue city today!"


    Fu Xichen doesn''t know why Tu Teng reacts so strongly when he mentions drugs, but she is also very pleased to see that Tu Teng hates drugs so much. She is very worried that Tu Teng will really be used by Wu Zhiqiang and finally become their accomplice.


    She can''t imagine that one day her enemy is Tu Teng. She will face this simple, frank and mysterious young man with the muzzle of her gun. What a cruel thing it will be!


    Now, this worry should not happen.


    Fu Xichen pondered for a moment, suddenly raised his head and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to help me just now? It can''t be said to help me, it should be to help the people of Qingsi. "


    "Yes, what do you need me to do?"


    "I hope you will continue to stay in Marquis, and if possible, you''d better be one of them."


    "You mean let me be your informant?"


    Tu Teng quickly guessed Fu Xichen''s intention.


    "Yes, but it''s very dangerous! So you have to think carefully. "


    "Danger? I don''t think Wu Zhiqiang has the strength to pose a threat to me. "


    Tu Teng said confidently.


    "They have guns, and as far as I know, the drug business is intertwined and usually covers a wide range. Hitting one point is likely to affect the whole industrial chain. The water is too deep! Drugs are a high-risk and high-profit criminal field, so there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. You have all kinds of experts. You should be mentally prepared. "


    Fu Xichen warned very seriously.


    Tu Teng was silent for a while, and finally firmly accepted Fu Xichen''s proposal.


    Tu Teng is not impulsive, because more than 20 years ago, his father Tu gang was an anti drug policeman and an undercover agent who broke into the drug lords'' group.


    A few years ago, when he took the keepsake left by his mother to find his father''s old leader and learned about his father and mother''s past, he was both sad and proud.


    Because they are heroes! But they didn''t get paid.


    Tu Teng suddenly felt that this might be God''s will. His father''s spirit in heaven arranged all this to let his son complete his unfinished long cherished wish and mission.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry, my son will finish the road you haven''t finished!"


    Fu Xichen got Tu Teng''s promise and couldn''t help paying him a deep respect, because she knew how dangerous Tu Teng would be in the future.


    "Please allow me to express my gratitude to you for your righteousness and courage on behalf of Qingsi North District branch and the people of Qingsi city! I will go to the Bureau today to record the identity of your informant. In the future, if possible, I will strive to make you an official anti drug policeman. "


    Fu Xichen solemnly saluted Tu tengjing and said.


    With that, Fu Xichen explained some details to Tu Teng, so far they reached a preliminary cooperation agreement.


    Tu Teng broke into the gangs in Qingsi North District as a legal informant, assisted Fu Xichen to obtain the most powerful evidence of Wu Zhiqiang''s drug trafficking, and then caught all these drug traffickers.


    During this period, Tu Teng enjoyed all the privileges of legal informants, such as being forced to participate in crimes, and being able to fight the police to a certain extent under special circumstances.


    Tu teng only asked for one thing, that is, to keep Fang Daliang''s life.


    "This is almost impossible. After all, Fang Daliang has worked for Wu Zhiqiang for many years. He is already a core cadre under Chen Hu. He is not only involved in drug trafficking, but also involved in several homicides. It''s just that I haven''t got the evidence yet. I can''t move him all the time. "


    Fu Xichen frowned and said.


    "Is there no way?"


    Tu Teng asked without giving up.


    "Unless... Unless he is also a legal informant, but we can''t forge the informant''s identity for him in order to protect his life."


    "If he really made contributions and did what the informant should do, can''t he add his informant identity?"


    "Well, Tu Teng, I know you value friendship, but it''s hard to return. I''m afraid Fang Daliang can''t save it."


    Fu Xichen said helplessly.


    "What if I insist on keeping him?"


    Tu Teng''s eyes suddenly gave birth to a rage that made Fu Xichen feel a little shocked.


    Fu Xichen suddenly realized that what stood in front of her was not an ordinary person, but an expert in martial arts. Maybe he could really become a legendary cultivator in the future. At that time, he even had the terrorist strength to fight against a country. Why is it difficult to keep a person''s life?


    "Well... Well, I''ll think of another way. I can''t give you any guarantee now. I still have some relations with Longdu. Let''s see if there is any possible exception to the situation like Fang Daliang. Of course, the premise is that he must have a major actual act of atonement."


    Fu Xichen felt that Tu Teng''s sharp eyes stared at her hair, and said incoherently.


    "Then I''ll trouble you more. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. "


    Tu Teng got Fu Xichen''s promise, so he waved his hand and walked down the mountain.


    "This guy looked terrible just now. God, I won''t provoke an evil star! Hey! I can''t manage so much at first. Anyway, he has promised to help me. This time, he must take the bastard Wu Zhiqiang! "


    Fu Xichen stared at TU Teng''s far away back and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 32

    After Tu Teng returned to the attic, he told master Daqiang the agreement reached between Jiufeng Mountain and Fu Xichen without concealment.


    Tu Teng thought that master Daqiang would be furious and scold him. After all, the road he had to choose was extremely dangerous. If he didn''t pay attention, he might die. Then it''s impossible to promise Shifu Daqiang to help him recover his cultivation.


    To Tu Teng''s surprise, master Daqiang was very calm. After a moment of silence, he asked, "are you fucking sure it''s all out of your own will? Not bewitched by that little beauty? "


    "I''m sure I volunteered, master."


    Tu Teng replied honestly.


    "Well, that''s good. As long as you don''t violate your original heart, you don''t damage your Taoist heart. Your strength is weak now. You can''t completely protect yourself in the human world. There''s nothing you can''t do if you don''t violate your original heart."


    "What''s more, you have a strong heart knot, that is the death of your parents! If you can''t get this knot, you won''t be able to achieve perfection in your cultivation in the future. If you can''t get it in the robbery period, it''s impossible to get through the robbery. "


    "Master, do you agree with my choice?"


    "Of course I agree, and I want to help you finish your heart knot as soon as possible, so that your cultivation can be faster! Well, fighting drug lords is exciting and interesting! Ha ha ha! "


    "Interesting? Master, that will kill people! "


    Tu Teng turned his eyes and thought that feelings are not your fight. It''s really standing and talking without low back pain.


    "Smelly boy, where''s the power without pressure? How can you improve without experience? For example, you are now living a stress free life at work every day. Even if your accomplishments go up, your combat power is zero. One day you will enter the world of cultivation, that is just a lamb to be slaughtered. "


    "Master, you''re right. I''m just worried that if I die, I won''t live up to your high expectations."


    Tu Teng nodded and said.


    "Hahaha! You have a fucking conscience. It''s not worth my painstaking teaching. You can rest assured that under the guidance of Lao Tzu Daqiang xianzun, as long as you study hard and practice hard, the current human world can''t easily hurt you. But at present, you are too weak. A gun may seriously hurt you. Maybe it can make you burp fart. You can''t be careless. "


    Master Daqiang smiled confidently and reminded.


    "Master, I have paid the money for the villa today. We will move tomorrow! And I bought a car this afternoon. You see. "


    Tu Teng suddenly changed the topic, pointed to a black Mercedes Benz gle 300 parked downstairs of the community through the window, and said proudly.


    "It''s a little old car. I think I rode on a mysterious ice dragon, traveling hundreds of millions of light-years a day. Such a small place as the earth is not enough for me to park. "


    Master Daqiang said with great disdain.


    Tu Teng has long been used to the shocking words of his master, so he thinks he believes them all. Anyway, it''s still too far from what master Daqiang said. Let''s listen to music.


    "Master, since you can travel several galaxies a day, why do you have to come to the earth, a small planet with exhausted resources?"


    Tu Teng asked this question several times, but every time master Daqiang either refused to answer or was vague. Never answered positively.


    "You''ll know later. Now just remember that Lao Tzu once told you that the earth is not so simple, and there is a super cultivation world. But now you don''t have the qualification to enter the super cultivation world, so practice quickly! "


    Master Daqiang still didn''t specifically answer Tu Teng''s question. He just fell on the windowsill, looked at the sky and thought.


    In a high-end nightclub in Qingsi west district.


    "Brother Chao, I''ve been with you for more than ten years. You have to decide for me this time!"


    The White Wolf held up his left hand, still bandaged and with a broken finger, and cried to a middle-aged man with a mustache on his mouth.


    A man with a moustache looks like an eagle, his face is red, and the corners of his mouth bend down to give people a feeling of yin and ruthlessness. He glanced at the broken finger of the White Wolf, took a sip of wine and said coldly, "you fucking asked for it. It''s humiliating to find an out of class cheat to dig out the bottom of Haojue. According to the rules of the road, it''s light to chop your finger. "


    "Brother Chao, I can''t lose my finger!"


    "Hum! Naturally, you won''t break a finger for nothing. That bastard of the tiger must pay a price. "


    The man with a mustache called super brother by the White Wolf said gloomily.


    This person is Yang Xingchao, the confidant of Jinya, the boss of Qingsi west district. In the West District, he has the same status as Chen Hu in the North District. He is also a cruel and ruthless character.


    "The key is that a master suddenly appeared in Haojue. In fact, kangtu did have two skills. People in the gambling industry in Australia gave him the nickname magic ear ghost hand, which is not small. But I don''t know where a man named Tu Teng came out. He divided kangtu by three and five. "


    The White Wolf explained.


    "Tu Teng? I haven''t heard that there is such a person under the hands of merocha''s coquettish women? "


    Yang Xingchao said with some doubt.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen this man. He should have just voted under the tiger gate. This guy''s strength is unpredictable and very difficult to deal with."


    The White Wolf seems to have lingering fear in his eyes.


    "Shit, are you afraid of Tu Teng? What unfathomable, he can be more powerful than a bullet? "


    Yang Xingchao scolded.


    "Brother Chao, if Lord Hao hadn''t set the rules, the internal friction between our four districts would not use guns. I would have banged the bastards in Lord Hao!"


    The White Wolf said with a crooked mouth.


    "Grass! If Lord Hao didn''t set the rules, I don''t know who would bang who first. You need to use your brain to do things, but guns are not allowed in zone 4! "


    Yang Xingchao patted the white wolf on the head and said slowly.


    "Brother Chao means..."


    The White Wolf narrowed his eyes and said Yin Yin.


    "But I want to remind you! If you want to do it, do it neatly. Don''t fucking let me wipe your ass! "


    "Brother Chao, don''t worry. As long as you speak, I''ll absolutely keep everything tight this time. First, I''ll solve Mei Qingfang''s smelly woman, and then Fang Daliang and Tu Teng. The tiger''s teeth have been pulled out. That''s a cat without threat."


    The White Wolf''s eyes glittered fiercely.


    "Well, just like the last time we got rid of jinmaozi, we should be flawless. Even if we fail, we can''t let the North District doubt our west district."


    "I see, brother Chao. After getting rid of the tiger, Wu Zhiqiang will be alone. At that time, the territory in the North District will be ours."


    "If Wu Zhiqiang is finally moved down, I will recommend you to be the boss of the North District with brother Jinya!"


    Yang Xingchao touched the glass with white wolf and promised.


    The white wolf was flattered. He quickly drank up the wine in the glass and said with golden eyes: "if there is brother Chao, even if I risk my cheap life, I will not hesitate!"


    "I Yang Xingchao haven''t treated you badly these years, white wolf. Things can be done, but the ugly words are ahead. Once the boat capsizes, you can die, but don''t bother me and brother Jinya."


    Yang Xingchao said coldly.


    Hearing Yang Xingchao''s words, the White Wolf pulled at the corners of his mouth and thought: shit, I want to be a ghost!


    But the White Wolf couldn''t swallow the evil spirit of broken fingers. He wanted to blast the Haojue city into slag with a missile. In his heart, he knew that Chao goming was using him to destroy Wu Zhiqiang in the North District. It''s easy to say that if he didn''t, he would be cannon fodder.


    But the white wolf has no other way to get out of this evil spirit. With brother Chao backing behind him and killing Haojue, he is more sure.


    So the heart said, "brother Chao, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, it''s brother Chao''s business this time. It''s my white wolf''s business if I lose."


    Yang Xingchao patted the white wolf on the shoulder and said with a moved expression, "white wolf, I didn''t read you wrong. This time you plan carefully and ask for money and people. Just speak!"


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since feikun almost fell this time, although it was dangerous, Wu Zhiqiang was very angry when tens of millions of goods were lost. He asked Chen Hu to tell the people below not to act rashly recently. Store the goods in his hand first and close the gate over Lao Tan for a while.


    Tu Teng has an agreement with Fu Xichen and continues to work in Haojue all night city as an informant. His mentality and work content are different.


    On the surface, he still serves as the director of the security department to maintain the safety of Haojue. In private, he always pays attention to the movements of Mei Qingfang and Fang Daliang, including Fei Kun, who works in Haojue and is also a member of Wu Zhiqiang group.


    Fu Xichen sent Tu Teng a lot of information about the drug business in Qingsi North District through his mobile phone, including the list of key personnel who really belong to the group forces and participate in drug trading in Haojue all night city.


    After several days of observation, Tu Teng found no obvious clues.


    Every morning, Tu Teng will go to Jiufeng Mountain to practice martial arts as usual, and tell Fu Xichen the information he has learned. The two people not only exchange martial arts experience, but also study the drug trafficking dynamics of Wu Zhiqiang group. The two people are becoming more and more familiar and closer, which will inevitably rub the flame of love.


    When Fu Xichen went to school, he was an absolute school flower beauty. After going to work, he was an absolute police flower beauty. Naturally, there is no lack of suitors.


    However, she has a prominent family background. Her relatives and friends are all dragons and phoenixes. She integrates beauty and martial arts, and has a high degree of education. In addition, she has been influenced by the martial arts spirit of her family, especially grandpa Fu Yuanshan. She is not only extremely self disciplined in her personal life, but also has an extraordinary vision. Ordinary people can''t get into her eyes at all.


    However, since she met Tu Teng, her emotional gate seems to have loosened. Although she was more curious and awed of Tu Teng at first, Tu Teng is the only boy she faces and is willing to contact except her cousin Fu Youcheng in recent years.


    These days, Tu Teng''s commanding advice and unrestrained views on martial arts have been admired by Fu Xichen, who is obsessed with martial arts.


    In particular, Tu Teng did not hesitate to risk his life. When he was his informant, he fought with drug traffickers, which made Fu Xichen feel like finding a like-minded confidant. The heart of a silent girl couldn''t help but spring.


    Tu Tengzi needless to say, he fell in love with Xi Chen at first sight, and the palpitation of first love poured in like a tide.


    Tu Teng''s happiest time every day is at the top of Jiufeng Mountain. In the morning, the beauty is framed and the beauty is painted. It''s a beautiful image that he can''t get tired of all his life.

 Chapter 33

    The landscape is quiet, the full moon is bright and clean, autumn insects chirp, and the night scene of Jiufeng Mountain is also particularly charming.


    "Jiufeng Mountain is a good place. It has plenty of aura and is far away from the noise of the city. Well, Tu Teng is really good at choosing places!"


    Daqiang came to the yard from the villa, breathing the fresh air without the smell of car exhaust, and looking at the bright moon like a jade plate in the sky, he was in a good mood.


    In another week, master Daqiang will enter the adult stage. Although he is still very small, his vitality and energy will be greatly improved and he can move around.


    Since moving to this lakeside villa with abundant aura and pleasant scenery, master Daqiang has gone out of the door for the first time.


    Compared with the urban area, where Daqiang used to live, it is estimated that a pheasant will not come to places like Jiufeng Mountain.


    Master Daqiang is watching the moon in the yard, but apprentice Tu Teng has fallen asleep.


    In another villa area less than three kilometers away from Tu Teng''s newly bought villa, Fu Xichen had some insomnia.


    Because Tu Teng told her today that the director Qi Jianjun was secretly bought and controlled by Wu Zhiqiang, and was fighting against the group forces, especially the drug trade.


    "No wonder many operations are on the verge of success. It turns out that there is a big insider in the police station! Qi Jianjun behaved a little disorderly when he caught jinmaozi last time. Hum, I should have thought of it. "


    Fu Xichen spoke angrily to himself, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    The director is all their people. How can we fight?


    Fu Xichen suddenly felt that it was much more difficult than expected to eradicate the drug trafficking gang led by Wu Zhiqiang.


    "Even the director of the urban branch has been infiltrated by drug traffickers. Must there be no problem with the municipal police station? It seems that I still underestimate the power of Qingsi drug lords. In that case, I really need my stubborn father to help. "


    "Thanks to Tu Teng, otherwise I foolishly thought that the Qi Bureau was so just and awe inspiring. I really knew people, faces and hearts!"


    Fu Xichen sighed with some fear.


    Without much thought, Fu Xichen took out his laptop and wrote an email to Fu Song, Longdu''s father.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Lihua, President of Qingsi children''s welfare home, called chef Hu and other employees to the office early in the morning.


    "Dean, what''s the matter this morning? There''s going to be a meeting?"


    Chef Hu asked sleepily.


    "I wanted to tell you about it yesterday afternoon. I was worried about whether someone would joke with us. I personally went to the bank and Civil Affairs Bureau and finally got confirmation. That''s what I told you."


    Ruan Lihua tried to control his tone and mood, but the joy and surprise in his eyes were revealed.


    "Dean, what''s the good thing?"


    Chef Hu and the two teachers asked in unison.


    "Our welfare home received a love donation at noon yesterday, a full 20 million!"


    Ruan Lihua delayed the last "20 million" for a long time.


    "Twenty million! My darling, who is so kind? "


    Chef Hu''s eyes stared like lanterns.


    "The donor is a person named Daqiang. Obviously, he is not his real name. At first, I don''t believe it. In recent years, we have received a lot of donations from all walks of life, but it is the first time to donate 20 million in one time in his own name. I went to the remittance bank and the Civil Affairs Bureau to verify that it was true. "


    Ruan Lihua explained.


    "There are still living bodhisattvas in the world. Individuals donate 20 million at one time or anonymously. Even the tycoons who hang on the fucas rich list all year round may not be able to do it."


    Chef Hu said with an incredible face.


    "Isn''t it? What a kind man! With this money, our children can improve their living conditions! "


    "The boiler room of our welfare home should have been changed long ago. I applied to the government for several times. I always said that I couldn''t allocate the financial funds. Every winter, the radiator feels cold, and the children suffer a great crime. Well, we won''t get cold this winter! Also, we''ve always wanted to install an air conditioner in the children''s dormitory. We don''t have money. We can install it this time! "


    "Well, my kitchen equipment and tableware have been used for many years. It''s neither safe nor hygienic. It''s time to change."


    "Dean, the children''s clothes, shoes and socks are old. Ma Xiaotian''s black down jacket has been worn for five years. It''s old and doesn''t fit. It''s the one in winter. I look at the handsome and white guys still wearing the down jacket in primary school. I''m really sad and distressed."


    "Dean Ruan, it''s time to change the winter quilts of the children. If the inner cotton is pressed down, it won''t come up. It''s not warm at all."


    "Good, good! All change! All change! "


    Ruan Lihua couldn''t close his mouth happily. Looking at chef Hu and teachers who were as happy as himself, tears burst into his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to working in Haojue all night city at night, Tu Teng also has one more job during the day, that is, turning the field with Fang Daliang.


    There are many industries in Qingsi North District. Usually, Wu Zhiqiang basically lives in seclusion, and his confidant tigers are almost inseparable from him. There are no very important things. They generally don''t show up.


    All the industries below are managed and supervised by reliable people below. Even so, there are not enough manpower.


    Therefore, there are some non marginal industries. The so-called serious business is to invite some outsiders to do it. Wu Zhiqiang is naturally the largest shareholder or direct investor.


    However, these industries need supervision, so they told Fang Daliang and others to drive around every day and check and record all links in their business process, especially budget, settlement, marketing accounts and capital flow, so as to ensure stable income.


    These companies, enterprises or stores can''t be so clean in the capital accounts, so the most important thing for them is not to do a good job in the accounts, but to provide good people for the transfer. As long as the transfer is done, no problem is a problem.


    Therefore, Fang Daliang and others have benefited a lot from it. The transition is recognized as a fat difference. It is not that the core group members have no chance at all.


    Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu naturally know some of the following ways and take a blind attitude towards such things. As long as there are no major mistakes, these bribery matters are of no importance.


    Of course, for Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu, the real business is not in these so-called industries, but in the drug business.


    The annual profits of these industries may not be as good as those obtained from a drug trade.


    However, these obvious industries can not be avoided. First, the drug business needs to be covered. Second, Wu Zhiqiang and others need social status and influence in order to have contacts. Only by establishing strong contacts can their drug sales proceed smoothly.


    Generally speaking, Tu Teng is not a person on the road. This job is not his turn. However, recently, Tu Teng has been very active in his work and has no intention to "organize" closer. Coupled with the strength shown before, he has long been interested in wooing him. Chen Hu told Fang Daliang to turn around with Tu Teng.


    Fang Daliang naturally understood what brother Hu meant, and didn''t refuse to see Tu Teng. He felt that his best brother seemed to be able to fight side by side with himself soon, not to mention how happy he was.


    Fang Daliang has been dreaming recently that he and Tu Teng have become the most powerful group boss in Qingsi city.


    Today, Tu Teng was in charge of driving. Fang Daliang whistled all the way. His mood was as relaxed and comfortable as the white clouds in the blue sky outside the car.


    Fang Daliang and Tu Teng are responsible for inspecting two cement plants, three construction companies, three cinemas and two shopping malls in the North District, as well as some smaller shops and Internet cafes. Other venues are mainly ghost fires.


    Because these farms are scattered and the north area is not small, all of them can be inspected in a week, even if they are more efficient. Therefore, if they turn every day, on average, each farm will be inspected three or four times a month.


    More than an hour later, Tu Teng''s black Mercedes Benz gle300 stopped under the office building of a suburban cement plant.


    "Oh! Brother Liang is coming! Come on, come on, come in! "


    As soon as Tu Teng and Fang Daliang got off the bus, a middle-aged man in a gray suit greeted them with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Liang is here for the third time this month. Our place is remote and the road is hard to walk. It''s hard!"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully, taking Fang Daliang and Tu Teng into the office.


    "Mr. Wang, you''re welcome. We''re also doing what brother Hu ordered. We can''t talk about hard work. Oh, by the way, this is my brother, Tu Teng. In the future, the two of us will be responsible for the transfer. President Wang will bear more. "


    Fang Daliang pointed to Tu Teng and said politely.


    "Brother Teng is good. I will rely on brother Teng more in the future."


    The middle-aged man called President Wang by Tu Teng shook hands with Tu Teng and said with a smile.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Tu Teng said politely, without too many smiles on his face.


    President Wang looked at TU Teng with a cold face and beat a drum in his heart.


    "The new Lord seems hard to serve!"


    The middle-aged man had already asked the Secretary to bring two cups of good tea, and then ordered the chief of the finance section to bring the latest accounts as usual.


    "Brother Liang, please have a look! All our accounts are here. "


    President Wang personally handed the account book to Fang Daliang and said respectfully.


    Fang Daliang turned over the accounts and didn''t find any big problems, so he didn''t check them carefully. After so many years, how could he not know the fishiness in these fields.


    Fang Daliang handed the ledger to Tu Teng, who was not smiling. At the same time, he secretly looked at President Wang, who bowed to one side. He found that his face was a little white and felt funny in his heart.


    When President Wang saw Tu Teng for the first time, he couldn''t figure out what his background and temper were. He was cold from entering the door. If he was really serious and found out the problems in the accounts, he would be finished.


    In Qingsi North District, no one can provoke brother Qiang or brother Hu.


    Tu Teng was in any mood to read these broken account books. Even if he saw the problem, Fang Daliang didn''t speak. He turned it over in an artificial way, and handed it back to Fang Daliang without speaking.


    Fang Daliang was very satisfied with Tu Teng''s performance. He felt that his brother was his brother and had a tacit understanding in everything he did.


    "Well, my brother and I have checked it, no problem! Brother Hu, if you have anything to say, let you do well. If you have any requirements, just mention them. We can make money together! "


    Fang Daliang said in a loud voice.


    "Good, good! We must live up to the trust of brother Qiang and brother Hu, and strive to raise the sales volume to a higher level by the end of the year! "


    After listening to Fang Daliang''s words, President Wang finally put down his heart. He was happy and couldn''t close his mouth. After closing the account book, he said, "brother Liang, brother Teng, it''s still a dragon at noon today. What''s the old rule?"


    "Mr. Wang took trouble."


    Fang Daliang said with a grin.


    "Girder, what a dragon?"


    Tu Teng was a little puzzled. When President Wang went out to arrange, he whispered to the other beam.


    "Eating, bathing, dabaojian, one-stop entertainment."


    Fang Daliang replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Sure enough. It''s OK to eat and take a bath. Just forget dabaojian! "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Shit! Your boy is not still a virgin! "


    "Shit! You guessed it! Ha ha ha! "


    "That''s just right. I''ll give you a hand today?"


    "Hahaha! That''s not good. How can I be taken away by those turbid things for the first time! "


    "Good! You''re tough enough, I''ll take it! "


    "Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 34

    As usual, President Wang entertained Fang Daliang and Tu Teng carefully and considerately. When he left, he still prepared a hard fee for each person.


    According to the usual practice, Fang Daliang gets a big share for his hard work and Fang Daliang''s younger brother gets a small share, but President Wang, who is good at observing his words and colors, sees that Fang Daliang has an unusual attitude towards Tu Teng. In addition, Tu Teng has always been indifferent, so he dare not neglect and give tu teng the same share as Fang Daliang.


    "Good guy, you have enough to eat and drink, and there are tens of thousands of hard work fees. I said, Liang, why didn''t you call me early when you had such a good job?"


    Tu Teng took out a stack of banknotes from his brown leather bag and said as he counted them.


    "Hey, hey! Yes? Now I feel the benefits of mixing roads have come? "


    Fang Daliang asked with a smile while driving.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s really good to be a boss. Making money is like picking up money."


    "Ha ha! It also depends on who you mix with and where you mix up. Do you think that Wang always gives us face? What they really fear is brother Hu and brother Qiang. The money is the sealing fee. I guess you can see that there is definitely something wrong with their accounts, but I don''t dare to let brother Hu and brother Qiang know. "


    Fang Daliang said truthfully.


    "You''re right. There''s really something wrong with their account books, but I don''t think you said anything. I can''t say anything."


    Tu Teng also admitted.


    "Well, we still have a tacit understanding in doing things. If you join the group, we can definitely do something. Hey, hey! "


    "Why, are you pulling me up again?"


    "But seriously, Tu Teng, anyway, you''re carefree. You''re alone and have such good skills. Why don''t you get rid of your arms and do it? If you don''t say anything else, just focus on your gambling skills. Our brothers have opened an underground casino in Qingsi. Isn''t that developed? "


    Tu Teng doesn''t want to show too obvious that he wants to join the group. In that case, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion. After all, Fang Daliang knows too much about himself.


    So he deliberately avoided the problem of Fang Daliang, but asked, "by the way, Daliang, President Wang, they do this. Don''t brother Qiang and brother Hu know?"


    When Fang Daliang saw Tu Teng deliberately changing the topic, he had no choice but to smile and ask again. After all, this kind of thing can''t be forced.


    "How can smart people like brother Qiang and brother Hu not know? They just don''t care. Maybe they indirectly benefit our little brothers. Who will work for you these days without benefits? Anyway, the money is also earned by President Wang and those people for them. As long as there is no big loss, brother Qiang and brother Hu don''t care at all. "


    "I see. We can get tens of thousands of hard work fees for only one venue. How much does it cost a month if so many venues are turned down?"


    Tu Teng said with a financial fan''s expression.


    "Not every field will give so much. Today, the scale of the cement plant is not small. Wang always has only 20% of the shares, and brother Qiang has 80% of the shares. Even if he owns 20% of the shares, he can earn tens of millions a year. It''s only a drizzle to give us such hard work. "


    "Well, it''s conceivable that those shopping centers will give more?"


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "That''s natural, at least 50000! There are thousands of shops at least, and tens of thousands more. "


    Fang Daliang didn''t hide anything. He now regarded Tu Teng as his own person. When brother Hu instructed him to take Tu Teng to another venue, he knew that Tu Teng was not far from the official entrance.


    "Good guy, Liang, you have to spend hundreds of thousands of hard work this month! And being served by those people with good food, drink and fun, my God, there is such a perfect job in the world! "


    Tu Teng was more and more surprised.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect you to be such a financial fan. Hundreds of thousands a month. Can you call it money? Little fun! "


    Fang Daliang laughed and said disdainfully.


    "What? Hundreds of thousands of people don''t call money a month. Do you have a more frightening way to make money? "


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively. He wanted to see if Fang Daliang would reveal their secret drug business.


    "Brother, it''s not convenient to disclose it now, but I think you''ll know soon. Then you can really realize that money is not money, but just a pile of waste paper. "


    Tu Teng heard that Fang Daliang still had some scruples, so he stopped asking.


    Suddenly his eyes narrowed, he looked at Fang Daliang and asked, "how did Da Baojian feel just now?"


    "Hey, hey! You boy, just pretended to be pure and said nothing. Why, now you regret it? But it doesn''t matter. You can go every day if you want. They are all top-level. You can choose all kinds of flavors. But take it easy. Those women will suck you dry. "


    Fang Daliang said with a grin.


    "Hahaha! I''m just asking casually. Enjoy it yourself. I''ll keep my body like a jade! "


    "Shit! I don''t believe you can keep it! "


    "Hahaha! I''m not Liu Xiahui, but I''m really not interested in those happy scenes. "


    "Interest is cultivated slowly!"


    "Ha ha! Not even interested in training! Forget it, don''t say this, Liang, I really ask you, have you ever thought about the future? "


    Tu Teng suddenly stopped laughing and asked very seriously.


    "Later? I haven''t really thought about it. Now I just want to earn more money. With money, I may choose more in the future. "


    When Fang Daliang heard Tu Teng suddenly ask such a serious and profound question, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He thought for a while and replied.


    "Are you really going to do this all your life? Have you never thought of washing your hands in a golden basin and quitting the Jianghu? "


    "Yo? Shit, I pulled you on the road just now. Now you''re going to persuade me to be good again, aren''t you? "


    Fang Daliang tilted his eyes towards Tu Teng and said sarcastically.


    Tu Teng''s chin tilted and said, "can''t you?"


    "Yes, whatever you want, but this road is a no return road, and I can''t go back. The only idea is to save enough money, emigrate abroad and open a new way of life. But I also know that this is just an impossible fantasy. "


    Fang Daliang said faintly.


    "Why not?"


    Tu Teng asked with a slight frown.


    "You don''t know the rules of the road. Once you join the group, it will be difficult to wash your hands in a golden basin in your life. Unless the whole group disappears completely, you can''t escape the entanglement of the group even if you hide in the ends of the earth. Even a big brother like brother Qiang and brother Hu can''t say that if you quit the Jianghu, you''ll quit the Jianghu. "


    "So cruel! Then you still pull me into the group? "


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding you. As brothers, I really hope we can fight side by side and break into our own Jianghu. But I will never persuade you to join the group. This road of no return must be chosen by yourself. "


    Fang Daliang said sincerely.


    Tu Teng can understand Fang Daliang''s mood, but he doesn''t agree with Fang Daliang on one point.


    "Liang, I have different views. People come out of the road. If you can come in, you can go out naturally. It depends on your personal strength. When you have enough strength and make enough efforts, nothing is impossible. When you have the power to compete with the same world, what is a small guild? "


    Tu Teng looked at the sky outside the window and said in a flat tone.


    "Tu Teng, you didn''t drink many bars at noon. How can you talk about Hu..."


    Without saying a word, Fang Daliang suddenly rushed out of the woods on the left of the road, rushed to the middle of the road and stopped there blankly.


    "Squeak!"


    The square girder slammed on the brake, and the strong inertia made the tire paint two black scratches on the asphalt pavement, making a sharp and harsh friction sound.


    The Mercedes Benz couldn''t stop at all. It was about to hit the frightened buffalo.


    The speed is about 110 miles. If you hit a big buffalo, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    At the moment of emergency, Tu Teng was not disorderly in the face of danger. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was crazy. He pushed his palms forward at a high speed and beat cattle across the mountain. No, it should be called beating cattle across the car at the moment.


    Before the car hit, an invisible force rolled the big black buffalo of more than 1000 kilograms. The big buffalo "whined" and rolled straight into the ditch seven or eight meters away on the right side of the road.


    At the critical moment, Fang Daliang was scared out of his mind. He only knew that he would step on the brake desperately. Where would he notice that Tu Teng secretly worked to rescue the emergency.


    When the buffalo was knocked over, the frightened square girder had no time to think about what pushed the buffalo away.


    Without waiting for the car to stop completely, he hurried out of the car and looked around. He didn''t find anything strange. He ran to the motionless buffalo and kicked two feet hard.


    "Shit, you don''t have eyes. You''re so tired of living. You almost killed me!"


    Fang Daliang swears back to the car and suddenly hears Tu Teng shouting in the car: "Daliang! Get down! There is an assassination! "


    Fang Daliang hasn''t seen any scenes on the road in recent years. When he heard Tu Teng''s cry, he reacted very quickly. He immediately lay on his side and quickly rolled into the ditch.


    "Da!"


    Just as he rolled into the ditch, a clear sniper shot sounded from the woods, startling several sparrows. The bullet almost wiped the head of Fang Daliang, and the shot echoed in the open countryside.


    Most of Fang Daliang''s body was immersed in the cold water, but his head was sweating.


    "Shit, that''s close! If Tu Teng hadn''t reminded me in time, I would have carried it here today! "


    Fang Daliang was so frightened that he hid in the ditch and covered himself with the earth bank. He didn''t dare to move.


    "Da!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    Before Fang Daliang could recover from the great shock, another gunshot came, and almost at the same time, the sound of the broken window glass sounded.


    "No, Tu Teng!"


    Fang Daliang''s face changed greatly and his heart was burning.

 Chapter 35

    Fearing that Tu Teng would be attacked, Fang Daliang dared not climb out of the ditch. In a hurry, he shouted to the car, "Tu Teng! Are you okay? "


    "I''m fine! Don''t move the girder! It''s a sniper gun! "


    Hearing Tu Teng''s response, Fang Daliang was relieved.


    Tu Teng had no idea that he would be assassinated in broad daylight. If Fang Daliang hadn''t got off to check the situation and consciously checked the surrounding news, he wouldn''t have found someone lying in ambush in the woods trying to shoot them.


    With his extraordinary hearing, Tu Teng was able to grab the trigger before the other party pulled the trigger and remind the unconscious Fang Daliang. Fortunately, Fang Daliang reacted quickly enough to avoid the inevitable blow of the other party.


    Tu Teng received some gun shooting training at the submarine nuclear test base and had some knowledge of conventional thermal weapons. Through the sound of the gun, he determined that the other party used a short-range sniper rifle of about 5.5mm, with amazing lethality within a range of less than 500 meters.


    While loudly reminding Fang Daliang, Tu Teng immediately lay down under the seat.


    Because he clearly heard the assassin''s surprise "eh", he did not hesitate to turn the muzzle of the gun to himself in the car.


    "It seems that the previous buffalo was arranged by the assassin! This is an elaborate assassination! "


    "Who would kill us like this? Even the sniper gun is used. I''m afraid it''s difficult to carry the sniper gun with my current strength! It seems that I really underestimated the cruelty of the Qingsi gang. "


    Tu Teng, who was lying under the car seat, secretly analyzed, listened to the actions of the assassin more than 300 meters away, and without hesitation put his hand into his coat pocket.


    The assassin missed two shots in a row and was shocked. He thought his plan was foolproof, but he didn''t think that the guy in the car seemed to be able to see his every move and seize the first opportunity again and again.


    Seeing that Fang Daliang and Tu Teng were hiding, the assassin did not dare to act rashly for a moment. He aimed the black muzzle at the Mercedes Benz and watched its change.


    Although Fang Daliang knew that Tu Teng was temporarily safe, he didn''t know the specific situation above. The other party even used a sniper gun, and he and Tu Teng were unarmed. Once the other party killed him, wouldn''t they be dead!


    "Shit, someone on the west side must have done it! How dare you do it! If we didn''t kill Lao Tzu today, our Daliang swore to God that he would return it a hundred times! "


    Soaking in the water, Fang Daliang was terrified, anxious and resentful, and scolded in his heart.


    The assassin fell in the woods and stared at the square girder in the ditch and Tu Teng in the car through the sight. Seeing that there was no movement for a long time, he planned to lean over.


    Suddenly, the door of the Mercedes Benz near the co driver''s seat was opened.


    The assassin suddenly bowed his head and quickly pointed his heart at the open door, ready to shoot at any time.


    But no one came out after the door was opened.


    "Shit! What are you playing? "


    The assassin couldn''t help scolding.


    After watching for a while, the assassin was really impatient. He put down his sniper gun, got up, took out a pistol from his waist and walked towards the black Mercedes Benz parked on the road.


    When the assassin left his sniper point for about 100 meters, the sniper gun lying on the ground stood up mysteriously, and the deadly muzzle automatically aimed at its owner.


    "Da!"


    The trembling sniper gun rang again, the bullet roared through the woods, and finally passed through the assassin''s head, leaving a blood mist in the middle of the woods.


    The huge impact instantly overturned the assassin to the ground, and there was no time to shout, so he couldn''t die again.


    In the extremely short moment before he felt the coming of death, he instinctively turned around and glanced at the back of his body. When he saw the most strange scene of his life, the indescribable horror became the last expression of his life.


    When the sniper gun rang out again, Fang Daliang, who was hiding in the ditch, trembled and couldn''t help shouting: "Tu Teng! Tu Teng! Are you OK? Tu Teng! "


    There was no response in the car!


    "Tu Teng! Tu Teng! "


    Fang Daliang''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Still no response!


    Fang Daliang immediately panicked. He thought his good brother had been shot, trembled, his eyes turned red, and his fingers were deeply buckled into the soil on the bank.


    "Tu Teng, brother, I will avenge you!"


    Fang Daliang''s expression was distorted by great grief and anger.


    He didn''t lose his mind and rushed out of the ditch to fight the sniper in the dark.


    But along the ditch, bend down and drip water, trying to escape the control of the sniper.


    Tu Teng used the invisible talisman to kill the assassin unknowingly and returned to the road. Although he didn''t like killing, he would never be soft if anyone threatened the safety of him and his relatives and friends.


    When Tu Teng returned to the road, thinking that Fang Daliang might still be hiding in the ditch, he went to the ditch, but found that Fang Daliang''s cat was running with a sad and angry face.


    "I said, girder, is there any fish in the ditch? Your fishing posture is a bit amateur! "


    Tu Teng stood on the shore with his hands on his hips and said sarcastically.


    When he heard Tu Teng''s voice, Fang Daliang suddenly gave a meal and looked up. His brother was standing on the shore.


    "Oh! Tu Teng! You... You guy, I thought you... Don''t stand so high, it''s dangerous! Come down! "


    In surprise, Fang Daliang was incoherent. He suddenly realized that there were snipers staring at him. He was immediately scared and waved to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng saw that Liang was so concerned about his safety. He was moved. He smiled and waved to each other. "Come on, it''s okay! That guy has gone to see his ancestors! "


    "What? All right? Did you kill him? "


    Fang Daliang asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "Well, it''s just one person. I''ve killed him, but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s hurry!"


    "Well, yes, we have to hurry!"


    Without much thought, Fang Daliang turned over and went ashore. He drove with Tu Teng and left the scene quickly.


    "Tu Teng, you saved my brother''s life today."


    Fang Daliang felt his heart was still plopping, took a deep breath, looked at TU Teng with a solemn face and focused on driving.


    "Yes."


    Tu Teng just um, didn''t speak.


    "You are becoming more and more invisible. How did you know there was a sniper aiming at me just now? Also, you are unarmed. How do you kill the sniper hidden in the dark? By the way, how could that big buffalo suddenly turn into the ditch? "


    Fang Daliang was full of doubts and asked with staring eyes.


    "Liang, do you know who is going to kill us?"


    Tu Teng didn''t answer Fang Daliang''s question, but asked what he wanted to ask.


    Seeing that Tu Teng didn''t mean to answer his question, Fang Daliang stopped thinking.


    Since the White Wolf and kangtu were finished last time, Fang Daliang knew that Tu Teng must have had some adventures and learned some powerful means in the past few years. He couldn''t tell himself that there was his reason.


    "Don''t guess, the white wolf in the West must have done it. Last time we cut off a finger. How could he swallow the evil spirit with his vengeance?"


    Fang Daliang was convinced of his guess.


    "We broke his finger, but he killed us. It''s very cruel!"


    "Yes, I''m not surprised that he will retaliate against us, but I didn''t expect him to be so cruel. Since he wants to play big, I''ll play with him to the end!"


    "Liang, do you often use guns in the struggle between your groups?"


    "No, after all, holding guns is too publicized. Although the Qingsi group has strong power and has guns, it is not as exaggerated as the gunfight in movies and TV. You won''t use a gun unless you really kill yourself. "


    Fang Daliang explained.


    "But today even the sniper gun is used. I don''t think it''s just as simple as avenging the broken finger!"


    "I also find it strange that although the white wolf is cruel and cruel, he doesn''t have such courage. If he guesses right, he should have been inspired by Yang Xingchao or even Jinya. If so, their goal is not our girder, but brother Qiang, the whole North District! "


    "In that case, should we go back to the scene to collect evidence so that brother Hu can get the handle on the west side?"


    Tu Teng suggested.


    "It''s no use. Since they hired a killer, they won''t leave any evidence. Yang Xingchao is famous for his cunning and will never let us catch the handle."


    After all, Fang Daliang has been mixed for many years and knows more about some things on the road than Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng nodded and didn''t speak again.


    After they returned to Haojue never night city, Fang Daliang told meI Qingfang what had happened.


    "Pa!"


    Mei Qingfang smashed the silver Zippo lighter in her hand on the desk, raised her eyebrows and scolded, "Yang Xingchao! You son of a bitch! Is this going to happen? "


    "Mr. Mei, I have to tell brother Hu about this. Do you think I''ll say it myself or you?"


    "I personally told brother Hu about this. It''s better to let brother Qiang know directly that the west district needs to be serious, and our North District must be on guard. It''s not too late. I''ll be right there. Liang, you and Tu Teng will stay in Haojue all night city. Don''t change the scene in the last two days. "


    Mei Qingfang ordered.


    Chen Hu, who is inseparable from brother Qiang, hardly shows up at ordinary times. Mei Qingfang often makes decisions.


    Both Chen Hu and Wu Zhiqiang absolutely trust the ability of Yumian Luocha. In addition to the extremely important matters in the gang, Wu Zhiqiang decides personally, most of the things are decided by Chen Hu and Mei Qingfang.


    After a thrilling afternoon, both Fang Daliang and Tu Teng felt physically and mentally exhausted and returned to their offices.


    For the first time, Tu Teng faced up to the dangers of the drug lord group and said it was difficult to mix up. Only when he saw the bullets flying over his scalp and experienced the passing of death can he really experience it.


    "Fu Xichen is right. These evil forces, whose main criminal acts are drug trafficking, are really ferocious. They are so cruel to their internal competitors, not to mention their sworn enemy, the anti drug police?"


    "Whether it''s me or Fu Xichen, it''s really a dangerous road to take in the future! If you don''t pay attention, you''ll lose your life. If I hadn''t changed my hearing today, I''m afraid I''d be dead in the wilderness! "


    "It seems that if you want to complete the task given to me by Fu Xichen, and finally fulfill your parents'' last wishes and comfort their spirits in heaven, you must improve your strength, at least completely avoid the threat of guns!"


    Tu Teng sighed alone and made up his mind.


    Without any rest, Tu Teng sat cross legged and began to practice soul control.

 Chapter 36

    The next day, when Fu Xichen told Tu Teng on Jiufeng Mountain that a strange shooting had happened in the suburbs of the North District, Tu Teng pretended to be curious and asked, "strange? What a strange way? "


    Fu Xichen said: "from the scene, it should be a premeditated ambush and assassination, which is more likely to be a fire fight within the evil forces."


    "It''s not weird."


    Tu Teng continued to ask with a playful radian around his mouth.


    "The strange thing I said is that the ambush was killed by his own sniper gun. What''s more strange is that there are no other fingerprints on the sniper gun except the victim''s own fingerprints, and there are no footprints other than the victim at the sniper point and around."


    Fu Xichen''s eyes twinkled with amazing light.


    "Is it possible that the sniper gun went off?"


    "It''s impossible. The ambush is more than 100 meters away from the sniper gun, which means that the sniper gun is not controlled at all. How can it go off? Even if the gun goes off and shoots on the ground, it is impossible for the bullet to hit the victim''s head from the angle of flight. "


    "Well, that''s a little strange. Is it a ghost? "


    Tu Teng said with a creepy expression.


    "Ah! Don''t scare me, I have goose bumps! "


    Fu Xichen hugged his arm and said with a frightened expression.


    "Hahaha! Are you afraid of ghosts when you''re a policeman? "


    Tu Teng sneered.


    "The police are not human? People are afraid of ghosts. "


    Fu Xichen''s beautiful eyes tilted and asked rhetorically.


    "Seriously, the shooting took place in the North District. Haven''t you heard anything?"


    Fu Xichen leaned against Tu Teng and asked seriously.


    "You should have found a big buffalo dead in a ditch at the scene?"


    "Yes, eh? How do you know? "


    "There must be broken car glass and tire marks left by emergency braking on the road."


    "You... Have you been to the crime scene?"


    "The car is mine. The dead want to ambush me and Fang Daliang."


    Tu Teng doesn''t have to hide it from Fu Xichen. Now, they are not only confidants who have good feelings for each other, but also the relationship between informants and superiors. Such a thing must be known to Fu Xichen.


    "Ah? You bad guy, you know why. "


    Fu Xichen was shocked and angry. Tu Teng teased her. His small mouth pouted and his eyes stared. He was very cute.


    "Oh, by the way, tell me how you let the ambush die under your sniper gun?"


    Fu Xichen suddenly remembered and hurriedly asked.


    "Well... If I say I killed him, did I commit murder?"


    Tu Teng asked with some hesitation, but there was an expression of disapproval on his face.


    "You killed him? How is that possible? Don''t be funny. Are you a ghost! At present, the Criminal Police Brigade has ruled out the possibility of homicide, but it can not be concluded that it is suicide, so it is listed as a bizarre shooting case. "


    Fu Xichen tilted his lips, and Tu Teng was joking with her again.


    Tu Teng has no intention to tell Fu Xichen the secret of his ability to make talismans. After all, this means is too shocking. Once it is leaked, it may cause endless trouble.


    For Xi Chen, it''s safer not to know than to know. Tu Teng felt that he didn''t tell her some powerful cards, which was also a kind of protection for her.


    "So we also felt weird at that time. The guy first stopped our car with a buffalo and then shot at us with a sniper gun. Thanks to my agility and Liang''s skill, he didn''t succeed. Both of us couldn''t hide out. The guy was impatient and came towards us with a pistol. Who knows, halfway through, his sniper shot rang out, and then the guy was shot in the head. Do you think it''s strange? "


    Tu Teng spread his hand as he said, with an innocent and incredible expression on his face.


    "I see. Then you really have to thank the... Ghost."


    Fu Xichen couldn''t help holding his arm again.


    His eyes were also full of worries about Tu Teng. He thought it would be very dangerous to fight with these drug dealers, but he didn''t expect the danger to come so soon.


    "Well, no, I''ll burn more paper later. If it weren''t for the ghost, I might be honored today. That''s really death before success! "


    Tu Teng pretended to be serious.


    Because Wu Zhiqiang basically suspended all drug transactions during this time, Tu Teng failed to obtain any valuable information. They went down the mountain together without talking more.


    "Tu Teng, if you have time this weekend, I''d like to invite you to my house for dinner."


    Fu Xichen said with a smile.


    "Well, I must have time!"


    Tu Teng is very happy to be invited by Fu Xichen.


    "Well, that''s a deal. I''ll send you a location at that time. Just drive over directly. My grandfather wants to see you, a martial arts expert, ha ha!"


    Fu Xichen said with a smile.


    "Your grandpa? Oh, your grandpa invited me! You didn''t invite me! Then I have to think about it. "


    Tu Teng said deliberately with a straight face.


    "You bastard! Hum! Love come or not! It''s the first time for parents to invite a boy home for dinner! "


    "Did you invite me or your grandfather?"


    "Me! Me, me, me! It was Fu Xichen who invited Tu Teng. Are you satisfied now? "


    "Ha ha! Satisfied! Satisfied! Do go! Do go! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Hu told Wu Zhiqiang about the attack on Fang Daliang and Tu Teng, he was grumpy and directly lifted the mahjong table in front of him.


    Several card friends who accompanied him kept silent. Under the sign of Chen Hu, they hurried out of the room and didn''t even dare to pick up the scattered banknotes.


    "Brother Qiang, calm down. It seems that this golden tooth is going to be serious. We have to be on guard."


    Chen Hu said.


    "Damn it, we have been forbearing in the North District for the past two years. He has golden teeth on his nose and face! I used a gun to assassinate him. I really think Wu Zhiqiang is a soft persimmon? "


    Wu Zhiqiang scolded loudly.


    "Brother Qiang, the key is that we know it was done by the west side, but we can''t give evidence. It''s difficult to hit him in the face at Lord Hao!"


    "Master hao? The old man is eager for the four of us to fight each other. He is most afraid that we will be harmonious if we don''t fight. "


    Wu Zhiqiang raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    "Brother Qiang''s meaning is that we don''t go through master Hao and have a tooth for a tooth?"


    Chen Hu turned his eyes and said.


    "A tooth for a tooth? Shit, that''s the cheap gold tooth. This time I want to calculate the new and old accounts together. Since he pointed the muzzle of the gun at our head, what rules and morality should he tell him? "


    Wu Zhiqiang''s eyes were angry.


    "Brother Qiang, yes, we can''t bear it any more in the North District. The tiger thought it was a sick cat when he didn''t get angry. This time, we must return the color. The last thing about golden haired boy must be the ghost of the west district."


    Chen Hu''s fist was also pinched.


    "Tiger, just recently we stopped business and focused on the west side. This time we should do better. We should not only knock off his teeth, but also let him swallow them in his stomach!"


    Wu Zhiqiang narrowed his eyes and ordered.


    "Brother Qiang, don''t worry. I''ve long wanted to clean up the bastard Jinya. Just wait and listen!"


    When Yang Xingchao in the West learned that the killer hired by the White Wolf not only failed, but also took his life, he was also very angry.


    "White wolf, you still have the face to see me. What fool you''re looking for can''t kill the little boy of eight claw beam with a gun. He was killed."


    Yang Xingchao looked obliquely at the depressed White Wolf and scolded.


    "Brother Chao, I spent a lot of money this time, but I''m looking for a professional killer. I''ve never lost before. The man secretly followed eight claw Liang and Tu Teng for several days, and finally set up an elaborate ambush in the suburbs. It''s a sure thing, but who knows... "


    "Shit! Is it fucking safe? "


    Yang Xingchao spat at the white wolf.


    "Brother Chao, it''s really evil this time. It''s also said in the newspaper that it''s a strange shooting case! Even the cops don''t understand how the killer died! "


    Bai Langyang raised the newspaper in his hand and pleaded wrongfully.


    "Shit! Is it still haunted? You mean even ghosts want to help them? "


    Yang Xingchao stared and scolded angrily.


    "Brother Chao, I don''t mean that. Those two bastards are lucky this time. They will never miss it next time! "


    "Next time? If we miss this time, we will scare the snake. There will be prevention in the North District. There will be no next time. Moreover, with the temperament of Wu Zhiqiang and the tiger, we must retaliate. Brother Jin Ya has explained it. Recently, my brothers have been on guard. "


    "Ah! I knew I should have started with Mei Qingfang''s smelly woman first, but the smelly woman has been in Haojue. She basically doesn''t come out and walk around. She can''t find a chance to start. "


    The White Wolf looked very upset.


    "Now regret having an egg! The most important thing for you now is to keep an eye on me. Don''t give the North District any opportunities. When there is a rich man, they dare not really tear their faces and fight with us, so be careful of their black hands. "


    Yang Xingchao felt a little addicted to drugs, sucked his nose and said.


    "I see, brother Chao."


    The White Wolf hung his head and answered.


    "Ding Ling..."


    Qingsi No. 1 middle school is over. Tian He and Ma Xiaotian walk out of the school side by side as usual.


    Tian He couldn''t help looking at the willow tree across the street as soon as he left the school. Although he knew that brother Tu couldn''t wait for them under the tree, the trace of expectation and memory in his heart seemed to linger.


    Before they took a few steps, they saw the stick running in front of them, looked up at the sky and said, "Tian He, boss has a birthday this weekend. You are invited to his house to participate in the birthday ladder. You can''t refuse!"


    Tian he frowned and said, "this is not an invitation. It is obviously coercion. He has no sincerity at all. He Zou Yicheng thinks he is the son of the mayor. Can he be so overbearing and unreasonable?"


    "Hum! I won''t talk nonsense to you. It''s a blessing for someone like you to be invited by the boss. Don''t be shameless! "


    The stick shook his legs, tilted his eyes and said with disdain.


    "People like us? Stick, don''t bully others. Apart from having a rich and powerful father, how can you be better than us? "


    Ma Xiaotian said angrily.


    "Shit, bastard, it''s none of your business for me to talk to Tian He. Are you itchy again?"


    The stick stared at Ma Xiaotian and scolded.


    "Little brother Tian, let''s go!"


    Tian He shook his long hair, pulled Ma Xiaotian''s arm and said angrily.


    "I''ve brought my words here. If you don''t go and annoy our boss, do you Dean Ruan still want to do it?"


    Looking at Tian He dragging the horse, he rushed away in a small day, and the stick said loudly behind him.


    Hearing the words of the stick, Tian He''s footsteps stopped.

 Chapter 37

    Qingsi City, located in the middle of Fengguo, has four distinct seasons. The Wutong trees on both sides of the street are not green enough in the near winter. The golden leaves all over the ground, the cleaners are not in a hurry to clean, but add a few natural and simple meanings to the city.


    When Tian He and Ma Xiaotian returned to the welfare home, they found that brother Tu Teng, who had not come for many days, was chatting with the dean''s mother with a smile. They were not happy.


    "Brother Tu, are you busy these days?"


    Tian He asked shyly with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not idle. Did Zou Yicheng bother you recently? "


    Tu Teng asked with concern.


    "No..."


    "This Zou Yicheng top is not a thing. Just after school, he asked his dog leg to tell Tian He and let him go to his house to attend his birthday party at the weekend. He said if he didn''t go, he would..."


    Tian He didn''t want to let the dean''s mother know about it, but the Frank Ma Xiaotian rushed to say it. Tian He quickly winked at him, and Ma Xiaotian stopped talking.


    But it was too late. When Ma Xiaotian said this, Ruan Lihua was not willing to give up. He suddenly asked with a cold face, "what if you don''t go? Xiao Tian, say it quickly! "


    Being stared at by everyone, Ma Xiaotian looked at Tian He with a helpless face and said, "if you don''t go, the dean''s mother won''t do it."


    "Pa!"


    Ruan Lihua patted the table and scolded angrily, "this little rabbit will bully others when he is so young!"


    "Don''t be angry, mother Dean. It''s all my fault."


    Tian He said with a look of remorse.


    "You silly boy, it''s not your fault. It''s just Zou Yicheng. It''s not fun."


    "Yes, Xiao He, the dean''s mother is right. It''s Zou Yicheng who has a mayor''s father running roughshod over him. You don''t have to blame yourself. I''ll go with you at the weekend. Don''t worry! "


    Tu Teng said sincerely.


    "Really? That''s great! "


    When Tian He heard that Tu Teng was going with her, he couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    "If I say so, don''t go! Are you really afraid of his little bastard? "


    Ruan Lihua said angrily.


    "Dean, if you don''t go, you can''t. who doesn''t know that Zou Haiying spoiled his son? I really offended him. Our welfare home can''t work anymore. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have a job. The key is what to do with these poor children?"


    Chef Hu looked at Ruan Lihua and advised.


    "Ah! What kind of world is this? "


    Ruan Lihua sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, mother Dean. I will protect Xiao He. I just want to attend a birthday party. Nothing will happen."


    Tu Teng also comforted.


    "That''s all we have to do. Xiaohe''s safe for you."


    Ruan Lihua had no choice but to agree to Tu Teng''s proposal.


    After coming out of the welfare home, Tu Teng remembered that he had promised Fu Xichen''s invitation at the weekend, so he had to call her to explain the situation and apologize.


    The generous Fu Xichen didn''t care, but said to change the dinner time to Sunday night.


    Fu Xichen knew that Tu Teng was an orphan and grew up in the children''s welfare home. The people in the welfare home are his own family in Tu Teng''s heart. Fu Xichen naturally wouldn''t mind Tu Teng''s breaking the appointment.


    When he came to Haojue never night city, it was more than 8 p.m. Fang Daliang told Tu Teng that brother Hu was waiting to see them in Mei''s general office.


    "Hello, brother tiger!"


    As soon as Tu Teng entered the door, he said hello to the burly man on the sofa.


    Chen Hu nodded slightly and said frankly, "I told brother Qiang about the attack on you two yesterday. You don''t have to guess that it must have been done by people in the West. I came here today just for one thing. You two, Daliang and Tu Teng, must get back the face of our North District! "


    Chen Hu took a puff of smoke and then said, "brother Qiang has instructed him not only to knock off Jinya''s teeth this time, but also to let him swallow it in his stomach! I don''t worry about Daliang''s work. Tu Teng will help Daliang do it well this time! If you do well, you will be rewarded! "


    "I see, brother tiger, we must live up to our mission!"


    Fang Daliang took the order respectfully.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak.


    "Brother Hu, brother Tu Teng is not a member of our group now. Is it appropriate for him to do such an important thing?"


    Mei Qingfang seemed to see Tu Teng''s concerns and asked Chen Hu directly.


    "Isn''t everything Tu Teng did during this time done by people in our group? It''s just that there''s no real name. Tu Teng, do you want to join? If you like, we''ll have a temporary joining ceremony today. It''s not a problem at all. "


    Chen Hu looked at TU Teng and said simply.


    "Thank you, brother Hu. Since brother Hu, President Mei and Liang think I can work for the group, I don''t have any hesitation!"


    Tu Teng naturally wants to break into them early, but he can''t take the initiative. Today, since Chen Hu took the initiative, he just climbed up the ladder, so as to completely dispel others'' doubts about him.


    "Hahaha! Have fun! We have an extra tiger general in the North! "


    Chen Hu touched his head and laughed happily.


    Next to Fang Daliang, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time. He knows Tu Teng best. If he is not willing, no one can persuade him, let alone force him.


    This time, Tu Teng said that he was willing to join the group. Fang Daliang couldn''t help hugging Tu Teng''s arm and looked excited.


    Mei Qingfang also smiled happily, and looked at TU Teng with a pair of eyebrows. The more she looked, the happier she was.


    The group joining ceremony is not complicated. In fact, it is a simple system. Tu Teng reads the oath, and then Chen Hu adds Tu Teng''s name to the group spectrum. Finally, Tu Teng presses his handprint under his name on the group spectrum, even if the ceremony is completed.


    "Well, Tu Teng, from now on, you are a real member of the North District group. The details of the division of labor and related treatment will be explained to you later. At present, your two most important tasks are to make a good look at the west side. Brother Qiang and I are waiting for your good news! "


    Chen Hu said that without stopping too much, he left Haojue never night city.


    Tu Teng returned to his office alone. He was in a good mood because he had successfully entered the qingsibei District drug lords group and achieved his first goal.


    "I believe Xi Chen will be very happy if he knows!"


    Tu Teng was about to take out his mobile phone and send a message to Xi Chen. Fang Daliang came in without knocking.


    "Tu Teng, our brothers can finally fight side by side."


    "Hey, I''ve been thinking recently. I''m a martial arts man. I have no education and background. I really don''t know what to do if I don''t do this business. Besides, people die for money and birds die for food. I just want to make more money. "


    "I''m relieved if you think so. This business is too risky. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life. If we hadn''t been lucky yesterday, we might have hung up. So if you''re not really willing, don''t be impulsive and don''t force yourself. "


    "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, brother, it''s absolutely voluntary. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Ha ha! I''m also worried that if you hang up one day, you''ll blame me for dragging you into the water! "


    Fang Daliang smiled relieved.


    Although Fang Daliang hopes that Tu Teng can wander with him, drug trafficking is a road of no return. When Tu Teng really enters the road, he is happy and has some guilt. He always feels that he pulled Tu Teng to join.


    Now when Tu Teng said this, his guilt immediately dissipated.


    "Liang, brother Hu has given such an important task to both of us. How much does it mean to test me as a newcomer?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "There must be, but I mainly focus on your strength. Do you have any ideas? "


    "To tell you the truth, even if brother Hu doesn''t give this task, I don''t think I can spare the white wolves in the West!"


    Tu Teng said with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Well, I''m the same. I dare to kill us. Shit, it''s death!"


    "Daliang, you are familiar with the Qingsi group. There should be many eyes and ears in the fourth district. Are you clear about their recent movements and whereabouts?"


    Tu Teng looked at Fang Daliang and asked seriously.


    "Actually, I sent an eye liner to touch the western district early this morning. Every move of the white wolf is basically under my control. "


    "The girder is really efficient! But this time a little white wolf is not enough to play. "


    "Not enough to play? You mean to kill Yang Xingchao! "


    Fang Daliang gasped in surprise.


    In Fang Daliang''s view, the White Wolf''s position in the west district is only higher than that in the North District, and the assassination must be planned by the white wolf. Getting rid of the white wolf is the ultimate goal of the mission.


    But he didn''t expect that Tu Teng aimed the knife directly at Yang Xingchao! Too brave!


    Who is Yang Xingchao? That''s a Chao in the west district. On Qingsi Road, he is a big brother at the same level as the tiger in the North District. Even Mr. Hao appreciates Yang Xingchao very much.


    "Yes. At best, the white wolf is a finger of Jinya, while Yang Xingchao is his right arm. It''s better to break one finger than one arm. Since you want to play, play bigger! "


    Tu Teng said coldly.


    "Tu Teng, how do you feel you have the potential to be the boss. This courage, this courage, I am convinced! "


    The square girder stretched out his thumb towards Tu Teng.


    "Hahaha! Come on, it''s no use flattering me. "


    Tu Teng was amused by Fang Daliang.


    "However, Tu Teng, western a Chao is not easy to deal with."


    Fang Daliang suddenly changed his tone and said seriously.


    "Oh? What''s hard to deal with? "


    "It is said that Yang Xingchao practiced martial arts since he was a child, and once worshipped overseas experts as his teachers. He also has a divine shooting skill, excellent skills, a true internal strength expert and a killing machine."


    When Fang Daliang talked about Yang Xingchao, his eyes seemed to be afraid.


    "It''s a cruel character. We are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers on Qingsi road! "


    Although Yang Xingchao''s strength exceeded Tu Teng''s expectations, it did not scare Tu Teng.


    "Moreover, it is said that Yang Xingchao has some origins. It is said that he learned some mysterious means from overseas masters, but no one has ever seen him show them. Others say that those who have seen him perform are dead. "


    "Oh? What else? Can''t it be a rumor? "


    Tu Teng listened to Fang Daliang and didn''t believe it.


    "This kind of thing would rather be trusted. We must not underestimate the enemy."


    "Well, Liang, you''re right. You can''t underestimate the enemy. Anyway, we must kill Yang Xingchao this time! "


    "OK! Just play with the big one! "


    Fang Daliang gritted his teeth and then said, "this weekend evening, the mayor''s only son''s 18th birthday, we will have a large-scale birthday party. At that time, all the famous people in Qingsi will go. Yang Xingchao must go. I think it''s a good opportunity."


    "Oh? birthday party? It''s really a good opportunity. We''ll make a good plan these two days. "


    Tu Teng remembered that he was going to accompany Tian He to Zou Yicheng''s birthday party, which was a good cover.

 Chapter 38

    "Are you going to deal with Yang Xingchao in the west?"


    Fu Xichen''s Apricot eyes stared round and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you may really kill this time. Will you object?"


    Tu Teng looked at Fu Xichen frankly and asked.


    Fu Xichen hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. He was silent for a while and said, "you go to deal with Yang Xingchao''s evil villain. Of course, morally, I will support you. However, your action is very dangerous. Although the west district is not under the control of the North District branch, I still know something about Yang Xingchao. He is vicious, has unique skills and is very dangerous, so I''m worried about you. "


    Fu Xichen looked at TU Teng with soft feelings in his eyes. Tu Teng was quite moved by his unspeakable concerns.


    "This is my first task to break into them. If I want to win tiger''s trust and really gain a foothold in the group, I must succeed this time. As for safety, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m still quite confident in my strength. Not to mention Qingsi. Even if the whole country is closed, there may not be many that can really threaten me. "


    Tu Teng comforted.


    "Do you think these outlaws are those people in the martial arts with morality? Just competing with you in martial arts? They all have guns. Aren''t you afraid of guns? Even if you are agile, can you avoid one bullet and several bullets? Can you escape the siege of several people? "


    Fu Xichen''s blind confidence in Tu Teng seems unreasonable.


    "Well, Xi Chen, I know you''re worried about me. I know in my heart. I can''t do it. I won''t be hard. After all, there''s only one life!"


    "Ah! I know what you decide. No one can change it. You must be careful. In fact, I know what you want to ask me is not this, but whether you should kill people, right? "


    "Yes."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "You have a special identity now. As an informant, you are in a dangerous situation. In order to hide your identity and protect yourself, it is understandable to have to kill people. Of course, you''d better not hurt innocent people. For those criminals, especially those who commit heinous crimes, kill them and kill them all! Return the world to innocence. "


    Fu Xichen expressed his feelings directly, and Tu Teng couldn''t help holding her hand, smiled and said, "Xichen, I''m relieved to have you. I think so too. Those real villains, who have no authority over the national law and do all kinds of bad things, can go unpunished and even remain immortal. Such villains can only be eliminated by extraordinary means. "


    "Oh, yes, you are a very means now!"


    Fu Xichen smiled and couldn''t help leaning into Tu Teng''s chest. He couldn''t help sighing that he couldn''t ask for a confidant in life!


    "Ha ha! Very means! This can be! "


    Tu Teng takes off his burden and embraces the beauty. He is so happy that he wants to sing a song.


    They came down from Jiufeng Mountain. Fu Xichen kept telling Tu Teng to be careful all the way.


    Although she was worried, she still didn''t say "Tu Teng, don''t go".


    Because she was a policeman and he was an informant, they decided to fight Qingsi drug traffickers, so they were ready to face danger or even sacrifice at any time.


    Tu Teng and Fu Xichen reached a consensus that if the operation is successful, the contradiction between the north and West will be completely intensified, and may be immortal.


    At that time, it will be difficult for the other two districts not to be involved, so as to disrupt the internal order of the Qingsi drug lords group and make it slowly disintegrate from the inside.


    Once the foundation of Qingsi drug kingpin group headed by Lord Hao is shaken, it will be much easier to get rid of Wu Zhiqiang''s forces in the north. Maybe we can bring down wanjinhao, completely eradicate the drug lords in Qingsi City, and return the people of Qingsi to a bright sky.


    After Tu Teng and Fu Xichen separated, they drove to the largest jade antique market in Qingsi.


    Although Qingsi city is not big, it is an ancient city. In addition to the developed sea transportation, it is famous for producing Qingsi jade.


    It is said that in ancient times, a farmer dug out a fist sized jade in the back mountain of his home. It is shaped like a goose egg. It is green all over. There is a faint cyan brilliance inside. It is like a green dragon wandering around. Lifting the sky can attract thunder. Entering the water can lead the dragon. When he dreams, he can understand the way of heaven. Wearing it can drive away evil spirits and hide. It is a wonder treasure in heaven and earth.


    It is said that the farmer who obtained the green dragon jade became an immortal seven years later and soared to Taixu.


    Since then, Qingsi precious jade has become famous all over the world. Countless treasure seekers have come to Qingsi to dig jade. Although Qinglong jade has never been dug up again, they have indeed found a lot of jade veins, mined a lot of high-quality beautiful jade, and occasionally the best beautiful jade has appeared, so they have completely realized the name of Qingsi jade. Even today, there are still several famous jade processing plants and the most famous jade distribution center in Qingsi.


    Although Qingsi jade has a long history and reputation, after thousands of years of mining and excavation, the high-quality Qingsi jade has basically disappeared. To some extent, Qingsi jade has no real name.


    Nevertheless, the precipitation of history and the popularity of Qingsi jade have made Qingsi, an ancient city in the middle of the country, one of the most famous cradles of jade culture in the country and even in the world.


    Master Daqiang also heard about Qingsi jade, so he asked Tu Teng to go to the jade antique market. If he found some high-quality jade, he should buy it back at a high price.


    Because jade is the easiest thing to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and it is also the easiest thing to find in the human world, which contains the most aura.


    Of course, the better the quality of jade, the older it is, and the more Aura it contains, the greater the array power it uses.


    Yes, the reason why master Daqiang asked Tu Teng to buy Liangyu is to arrange a Juling array in the villa.


    There were not many people in the jade antique market. Tu Teng turned to four or five stores and got nothing, because there was no response to his treasure talisman.


    In order to make it easier for Tu Teng to find a spirit object suitable for array arrangement, master Daqiang specially taught Tu Teng The treasure hunt charm. Tu Teng learned to draw it in a day.


    This talisman is very low-level and can only explore ordinary spiritual objects. When Tu Teng is three feet closer to the spiritual object, the talisman will heat up. The more Aura the spiritual object contains, the hotter the talisman will be.


    Such a talisman is simply a forgotten and abandoned magic weapon in the spiritual world, because there is almost nothing without aura in the spiritual world.


    Perhaps only Daqiang, a native of the earth who has lived for 400 million years, has experienced the decline of human cultivation and the world, and still retains the method of making this kind of talisman.


    But for today''s Tu Teng, it''s too practical.


    "Ah! Sure enough, it was the end of the law. I visited most of the shops here, but I didn''t find a spirit object. "


    Tu Teng shook his head and sighed. When he was about to lift his legs and leave a shop he had visited, a woman''s voice stopped him.


    "Little brother, look at you shaking your head and sighing. It seems that you haven''t found what you want today!"


    Tu Teng stopped, turned his head unexpectedly, and found that she was talking to a woman of about 40, looking at herself with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you''re right. I''ve visited dozens of shops and got nothing."


    Tu Teng replied helplessly.


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise. I''ve been here for nearly 20 years and have developed some ability to observe words and colors. I just don''t know what kind of treasure you need? If it''s convenient for you to tell me, maybe I can help. "


    The middle-aged woman looked very enthusiastic.


    Tu Teng thought for a while. Instead of looking for it with his eyes closed, he might as well ask the merchants who do jade antique business here all the year round, so he smiled and said, "that''s really thank you, elder sister. It''s not inconvenient. I just want to find some old and high-quality jade. It''s a pity that I haven''t found anything that suits my heart for a long time."


    "Hehe, I guess my little brother doesn''t often come to this jade antique market to buy things?"


    The middle-aged woman asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You''ve seen it again. To be honest, this is the first time I''ve visited the jade antique market. "


    Tu Teng told me frankly.


    "It''s no wonder. In fact, the things put out in our shops are basically ordinary goods. The things you said are generally privately traded."


    "Oh? I see. I wonder if you have any good ancient jade in your store? "


    Tu Teng suddenly realized and hurriedly asked.


    "Over the years, I have hidden a few things, but let me explain first that these things are not cheap, little brother..."


    The middle-aged woman is also straightforward. Seeing that Tu Teng is wearing ordinary clothes and is young, she is not like a rich man who can afford ancient jade.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Since I''m here to buy something, I''ll naturally bring enough money."


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s not that I don''t believe my little brother. It''s true that we do business. We''re just afraid not to make it clear, so as not to be embarrassed at that time."


    The middle-aged woman smiled and explained.


    Tu Teng also smiled, indicating understanding.


    With that, the middle-aged woman led Tu Teng out of the back door of the store and came to a small yard.


    The small yard is not big. There are some rough jades stacked in the corner, mostly semi-finished products. Two guys are concentrating on carving jades. They don''t seem to see anyone coming in and don''t look up at all.


    Through the small yard, the middle-aged woman took Tu Teng into a bungalow. When she passed the bungalow door, Tu Teng suddenly paused.


    "Eh?"


    Tu Teng was surprised, because he didn''t know why he suddenly felt that there was an obvious agitation in the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body.


    Tu Teng looked down around the door. There were no other objects except a dirty grindstone that was more than a foot long and half a foot thick.


    When Tu Teng entered the door, the real yuan agitation disappeared.


    This makes Tu Teng a little confused.


    "Does this ugly grindstone have a mystery? The essence of my body is really strong, but the essence of four hundred million years of master''s training has made it inexplicable and restless.


    When Tu Teng was wondering, the middle-aged woman had taken out a small mahogany box and took out two Jades from it. One was a jade plate the size of a baby''s palm. It looked like a jade pendant used by the ancients. It was carved with a picture of flying immortals of the rebound pipa. It was a rare gold silk jade with fine and greasy texture, pure jade color and warm start.


    When Tu Teng got close to the jade plate, the treasure talisman on his body had an obvious feeling of heat, and he decided to buy it now.


    The second jade object that the middle-aged woman took out was an oval jade pendant. It was green and had natural ink patterns inside, like a peacock with a open screen. She told Tu Teng that the jade pendant had a cool name, called Youming peacock.


    Although the jade pendant is obviously not as gorgeous as the jade plate, it can also be regarded as a treasure jade Tiancheng, which also makes Tu Teng''s treasure talisman hot.


    "Elder sister, it''s really a good thing. I''ll take both of them. Give me a price!"


    Tu Teng seemed very satisfied.


    "You want both?"


    The middle-aged woman doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Yes, both. Why? Elder sister is reluctant to sell? "


    Tu Teng was worried that the middle-aged woman was unwilling to sell such a good ancient jade, so he deliberately excited.


    "Oh, look what you said. I''m a businessman and not a collector. As long as my little brother can afford the price, not to mention two, I can sell two hundred!"


    The middle-aged woman was really excited.


    "That''s good. Let''s make an offer."


    "Since you are so cheerful, I think you are really a master of goods. These two jades are superior in texture and workmanship. The only deficiency is that they still owe shortcomings in the past. I will make a sincere price of 1.8 million."


    Although these two jades are definitely not ordinary products. After all, the treasure talisman on his body won''t lie, Tu Teng couldn''t help sticking out his tongue when he heard the woman''s offer.

 Chapter 39

    As the saying goes, gold is valuable and jade is priceless.


    Tu Teng has no research on jade and knows little about the market of jade antiques. He is noncommittal about the bid of middle-aged women.


    However, it costs 1.8 million to buy two jades, which still hurts Tu Teng, who has been frugal since childhood.


    The middle-aged woman seemed to see Tu Teng''s mind and said bluntly, "little brother, the price I offered is absolutely fair. You don''t look like an expert in jade antiques. My eldest sister never engages in fraud in business, and I can''t do such things as experts bullying laymen. If you think the price is unacceptable, you can make an offer and see if I can accept it. To tell you the truth, there are not many people willing to spend a lot of money on these things now. These two jades have been shelved by me for a long time. I''m also worried that if I can''t sell them all the time and change money, I''ll lose a lot. Since you want to buy both, I can give in to the price. Can you make a price? "


    Seeing that the woman was so frank, Tu Teng was indeed not a profiteer who cheated on the buyer by mouth. After a little meditation, he said, "elder sister, how about 1.5 million?"


    "Hehe, little brother, although my shop is not small, in fact, it''s not easy to do business. If you wipe down 300000 at once, I''ll work for nothing all year. Let''s be happy, break it, 1.65 million!"


    "1.65 million? that ''s ok! But can you give up your love and give me the grindstone at the door? "


    Tu Teng pointed to the dirty grindstone that made him really restless and said with a smile.


    "The grindstone? What do you want that shit for? Little brother, if you like all the things in my shop, you can choose any one as a gift from my eldest sister. "


    The middle-aged woman looked at the grindstone at the door and said generously.


    "No, elder sister, I want that grindstone. You don''t know. When I was a child, there was such a grindstone at home. My grandfather often grinds with it. Just seeing it reminds me of my grandfather who died many years ago. I want to take it back for a thought."


    Tu Teng made a look of recalling his old friend.


    "That''s right! I can''t see that my little brother is still a man of love. Well, as long as you don''t think the grindstone is heavy and dirty, you can move away. "


    The middle-aged woman happily agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the villa, Tu Teng put the two jades and the dirty grindstone in front of master Daqiang.


    "The two jade articles you bought are also spiritual objects. Unfortunately, I can''t find out how much aura it contains now because I don''t have my cultivation, but what can be found by the treasure talisman is probably not much better. Well, you can make do with it. "


    "Master, these two jades cost me 1.65 million, so I can only make do with it?"


    "1.65 million? hey! You are lucky that you haven''t been killed. Although these two jade articles are not good things, they are good in your world. "


    "Oh, that''s OK. At least 1.65 million doesn''t have white flowers. Shifu, 1.65 million can only make do with what you buy. Wouldn''t it cost a sky high price if you want to arrange a powerful array?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? Most of the things that can be bought with money are not really good things. Real babies can''t be bought with money. However, if there is enough money to buy a large number of general treasures, the effect will be good after refining. "


    "God, a lot of treasures? How much does that cost? "


    "Don''t fucking cry about poverty all day. Money is a fart. Wait a few days. When I reach the adult stage, I''ll take you to see my treasure house."


    "Treasure house! Master, do you still have a treasure house? "


    "What do you think? I''ve lived for 400 million years. How can I have no treasure house? But Lao Tzu''s baby is basically useless in all your human circles. "


    "Ah? I can''t use it. Alas, what a pity! "


    "Although I can''t use my baby, I still saved some money. It''s no problem to give you a hurry."


    "How much is saved?"


    Tu Teng squinted curiously and asked with a smile.


    "You''re still a fucking money fan! When it comes to money, he looks cheap. You''ll know then. By the way, but I don''t understand. Why did you get an ugly and dirty grindstone back? "


    Master Daqiang asked puzzled.


    "Master, as long as I get close to this grindstone, the Qi of Zhenyuan in my body will become restless. I feel that this thing should not be simple, so I took it back."


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Oh? True yuan Qi restlessness? Does the talisman respond? "


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, master Daqiang suddenly stared at the grindstone and asked eagerly.


    "There was no movement in the treasure hunt."


    "Smelly boy, you may have found the treasure. You quickly palm it with the Qi of Zhenyuan. Remember, only three parts."


    "Oh, OK."


    Tu Teng heard the master say that the grindstone was indeed a treasure. His eyes lit up immediately without stopping. He reached his right palm and gently hit the grindstone.


    "Click! Click! "


    With a light noise, the surface of the grindstone cracked.


    "Call again."


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "Poof! PA! "


    Tu Teng''s second palm hit out, and the outer layer of the previously cracked stone completely disintegrated and peeled off, revealing a reduced football like milky white jade, which is crystal clear and shining. Staring at it, it seems that it can absorb people''s soul and feel that it has entered a chaotic world.


    Tu Teng quickly took his eyes away from the jade and felt a cold, as if he were in an ice cellar. He couldn''t help shivering.


    Tu Teng was stunned. He looked at the master and the jade. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Even if he was a mere mortal and knew nothing about jade, he could see that the jade in front of him was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that there is Wannian Hanyu in this impoverished world, and the head is not small! You''re really lucky. It seems that it''s not accidental for you to meet me. It''s all God''s will. "


    Master Tu Teng laughed excitedly and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Wannian Hanyu? I seem to have read it in some fantasy novel. "


    Tu Teng said with big eyes open.


    "Well, with this ten thousand year cold jade, you can arrange a decent gathering spirit array!"


    Master Daqiang didn''t care what Tu Teng was muttering, but looked at this Wannian Han jade and said with satisfaction.


    "Master, but there is only one Wannian cold jade. How to arrange the array?"


    "This cold jade is not small. It is a top natural array plate. You only need to use the Qi of Zhenyuan to enter the array diagram, and then place it in the Kun position of the villa. Your villa has become a place where aura gathers. In the future, your practice efficiency will be greatly improved. "


    Just do what he says. Tu Teng formed a sword finger with his right hand according to the guidance of master Daqiang, transported the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body to his fingertips, concentrated and calmed down, and slowly engraved an array diagram on the jade.


    Wannian cold jade is not as hard as expected. Tu Teng''s fingertips containing Zhenyuan can easily carve patterns on its surface.


    Tu Teng is very cautious. With the basis of drawing symbols and books in the past, he can depict the array easily. He is just afraid that his carelessness will destroy this rare treasure.


    In about two hours, Tu Teng finally engraved the complete Juling array into Wannian cold jade.


    Under the guidance of master Daqiang, Tu Teng found the Kun position of the villa and buried this Wannian cold jade one meter underground.


    At the moment when the array plate made by Wannian Hanyu returned to the Kun position array eye, with the villa as the center, the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of miles suddenly shook, as if under the control and traction of some mysterious force, they gathered towards the villa one after another.


    In less than half an hour, a strange cloud vortex formed over Tu Teng''s villa.


    With the naked eye, the vortex is not obvious because it is too large. If you look down from the extremely high atmosphere, you may be able to see the whole picture of the vortex more clearly.


    In fact, these clouds forming vortices are the result of the concentration gasification to a certain extent after the gathering of octagonal auras. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are the same as the meteorological cloud map formed by tornadoes.


    In the villa where aura gathers, Tu Teng feels refreshed. If he is bathed in aura, his pores are comfortable and every inch of skin is moisturized.


    Wannian Hanyu was buried underground, and the house was no longer cold.


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sitting on the ground and began to practice the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi.


    "Hahaha! The spirit gathering array is really powerful! I don''t know how much better I am sitting at home practicing martial arts than I am in Jiufeng Mountain! "


    Tu Teng laughed excitedly.


    "Smelly boy, the reason why the spirit gathering array has such an effect is that the Wannian cold jade, your villa, can now be called a spiritual place. Not only do you get twice the result with half the effort, but you can live here all the year round without suffering from diseases and prolong your life. Even the flowers and plants in your yard contain aura. The water in your kettle is aura. Ordinary people can drive away diseases and exercise. "


    Master Daqiang is also very happy. Having such a good gathering array is also of great benefit to his future repair.


    Tu Teng listened to master Daqiang and was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    He suddenly saw the two jades on the ground again. He couldn''t help sighing with a bitter face: "Hey! This 1.65 million was in vain. "


    "What''s white? These two jades are not ordinary. They are spiritual objects. Wearing them all year round also has many advantages."


    Shifu Daqiang sniffed.


    "Oh, that''s good. The nether peacock is very beautiful and suitable for women. I''ll give it to Xiao He. As for this token, it''s even more gorgeous. I''ll give it to Xi Chen. "


    Tu Teng didn''t speak. He looked at the two jades and calculated secretly.


    "Hum! You are not only a financial fan, but also a sex fan! Ha ha ha! "


    Shifu Daqiang smiled and walked slowly towards the corner of the wall.


    "Huh? master worker! How do you know what''s on my mind? "


    When Tu Teng heard the master Daqiang''s ridicule, Tu Teng jumped up from the ground and looked at the master who was going to bed.


    "Hey, hey! Secret! "


    Master Daqiang smiled strangely, didn''t look back, and went straight under the bed to sleep.


    Leaving Tu Teng standing there, Zhang Er monk couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 40

    Daqiang will return to the adult stage in a few days. Although it is an ordinary strong and good natural growth process from the nymph stage to the adult stage, it is not a simple physical growth for the former Daqiang demon Zun in the repair state.


    In addition to a great leap in vitality and a sharp increase in action ability and life span, cultivation will also recover.


    The most important thing is to actively absorb the aura of heaven and earth and start cultivation.


    According to the level definition of monster in the cultivation world, Da Qiang who enters the adult stage is equivalent to a spirit beast.


    However, with 400 million years of Tao heart honing and cultivation experience, intelligence and insight are naturally not comparable to a spirit beast.


    However, being able to perceive Tu Teng''s voice was also unexpected to Daqiang.


    He guessed that Tu Teng had sucked his blood essence. They had the ability of soul communication and mutual inductance.


    This ability cannot be activated because all previous accomplishments have been lost. As the adult stage approaches, this function is gradually activated.


    Daqiang believes that Tu tengxiu can feel his own voice when he wants to further improve.


    At that time, Daqiang and Tu Teng have established a soul contract, which is like two practitioners with advanced cultivation who can communicate with their souls.


    Master Daqiang is not only a book that Tu Teng will never understand, but also a treasure that he will never play.


    Tu Teng was surprised that master Daqiang could hear his heart, but he was surprised for a while.


    Since meeting Shifu Daqiang, how many things have shocked him?


    "Hey, I don''t dare to think in front of the master in the future."


    Tu Teng smiled bitterly.


    Seeing that master Daqiang went to bed alone, Tu Teng was not idle. After carefully feeling the benefits of the spirit gathering array, he began to practice the spirit control technique.


    After Tu Teng found that there was plenty of aura, the effect of cultivating various skills was greatly improved.


    Previously, the progress of "soul control" was very slow. This time, I only practiced for half an hour and broke through another difficulty.


    Tu Teng believes that in ten and a half days, "soul control" will be fully mastered.


    Spirit control is the first spell taught by master Daqiang to Tu Teng. Once practiced, he can control all energy Qi in the world at will and accurately explore where there is plenty of energy Qi, which provides a strong guarantee for his cultivation.


    For a cultivator of truth, the Qi of truth is the foundation and the source of all power.


    The Qi of Zhenyuan comes from all kinds of energy Qi in heaven and earth. With the spirit control technique, there is an endless stream of energy Qi.


    Although there is a spirit gathering array with Wannian cold jade as the array plate, the spirit gathering array can only gather aura.


    Although this gathering array can gather the aura of hundreds of miles around in one place, the aura on the earth is very scarce now. The aura of hundreds of miles around is not as good as the aura content of tens of meters around the spiritual world.


    Therefore, as the world grows, the spirit gathering array will slowly become ineffective due to the depletion of Reiki.


    It''s inconvenient for Tu Teng to rearrange the array hundreds of miles away.


    Therefore, soul control is an indispensable auxiliary skill for Tu Teng to practice the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi.


    At night in Haojue never night city, Tu Teng and Fang Daliang had a serious exchange and studied some plans to deal with Yang Xingchao.


    Mei Qingfang also gave some suggestions and opinions, but she was surprised to learn that Fang Daliang and Tu Teng directly targeted Yang Xing for overtime.


    After all, a Chao in the western district is a famous hard stubble in Qingsi road. If he is not a junior, how can he succumb to Jin Ya''s hands.


    But Mei Qingfang did not object. Instead, she felt that Tu Teng was brave enough. In Qingsi, perhaps no one wanted Yang Xingchao to die more than she did.


    Over the years, a Chao in the West has almost become Mei Qingfang''s nightmare. She and Chen Hu are constantly harassed and secretly hurt by him, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Liang, Tu Teng and Yang Xingchao are insidious, cunning, cruel and unpredictable. You must be careful."


    "Mr. Mei, we are prepared, but I hope you don''t tell brother Hu first. First, we want to surprise brother Hu and brother Qiang. Second, the fewer people know about it, the better."


    Tu Teng looked at Mei Qingfang and said seriously.


    "Yes, Mr. Mei, maybe everyone thought we would retaliate against the White Wolf, but we didn''t think we were dealing with ah Chao, making East and West, which caught them off guard."


    Fang Daliang also said.


    "Well, hehe, OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Mei Qingfang smiled charmingly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tu Teng still climbed Jiufeng Mountain to practice Kung Fu.


    Although there is a gathering spirit array at home, the spirit is much stronger than that of Jiufeng Mountain, when the weather is sunny, the top of Jiufeng Mountain can cultivate purple spirit, which can''t be missed.


    Purple Qi coming from the East is the best way to improve the iron bone realm to the copper body realm in the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi. Shifu Daqiang told Tu Teng not to miss any purple Qi in the world.


    Of course, Tu Teng came to Jiufeng Mountain to see Fu Xichen.


    "Xi Chen, can you find evidence of Qi Jianjun''s adultery with drug lords?"


    "At present, some of his criminal evidence has been handed in. I believe that soon, the superior will examine him. This guy is really bold. How can such a person sneak into our glorious and pure police force? I can''t figure it out. "


    "Xi Chen, you are now under attack. Be careful."


    Thinking of Fu Xichen''s upright nature, Tu Teng reminded him with some worry.


    "Tu Teng, you are the most dangerous now, especially this time you are going to kill Yang Xingchao. I''m very worried."


    Fu Xichen held Tu Teng''s hand in his palm and said softly.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m ready."


    Tu Teng gently pinched Fu Xichen''s face, smiled and comforted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I''m going to deal with a powerful character tomorrow."


    "Awesome character? How good is it? "


    "This man''s marksmanship is like a God. His martial arts are probably at the level of internal strength and Zhou Tian. It is said that he also has the secret art of killing."


    "Why, are you fucking scared?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it, but I don''t feel fully sure. After all, I still dare not use my body to resist bullets, and my opponent has a mysterious card. I don''t know what the specific situation is. "


    "It''s right not to underestimate the enemy, but don''t worry too much. Although your current cultivation is that your internal strength is small and Zhou Tianda is perfect, the true yuan Qi in your body is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. It''s also that your internal strength is small and Zhou Tian. You can kill him second."


    "However, you really need to be careful with the gun. If you hit other parts, it''s OK to say that once you hit the head, you''ll be in trouble. You lose consciousness in an instant. You can''t even mobilize the Qi of Zhenyuan to stop the bleeding. You''ll lose too much blood and die before the wound heals."


    "What master said is very true. Yang Xingchao''s marksmanship is like a God. He really needs to be careful. Oh, by the way, master, do you have any simple talisman that can temporarily control people''s mind? "


    "Mind control? Um... Yes, it''s called puppet talisman, but this talisman is strong and weak. With your current ability, you can only learn the lowest level, and you can control ordinary people. Put this talisman on a person and do whatever you ask him to do within two hours. Afterwards, he doesn''t know what happened. "


    "Oh? There is such a talisman! That''s really good. ha-ha! Master, please give me the seal quickly. "


    Tu Teng can''t wait.


    "Hey, hey! Smelly boy! Do you want to plot against any little girl? "


    "No, I don''t have that dirty idea. Anyway, you can hear what I think now, and you can''t hide it from you."


    Tu Teng said innocently.


    "Ha ha!"


    Master Daqiang smiled noncommittally and continued, "the lowest level puppet talisman is only used to control mortals. It''s very simple. You can learn it as soon as you learn."


    Sure enough, it took Tu teng only half an hour to learn the puppet symbol, and he drew five or six pieces to carry with him for standby.


    Tu Teng was drawing talismans, while master Daqiang was crawling back and forth, as if thinking about something.


    "Tu Teng, I''m really worried that you''ll be shot in the head. If you hang up, I''ll be miserable."


    Master Daqiang suddenly said.


    "Master, do you have any way to keep me from dying?"


    Tu Teng listened to master Daqiang and asked with a bright eye.


    "Well... There is no good way at present. In fact, there is a talisman called Vajra talisman. It can be carried on the body, which can be invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. It is countless times stronger than the body protection and vigorous Qi of the fusion environment."


    "Oh? Why didn''t the master teach me earlier? "


    "Hum! Smelly boy, with your current cultivation accomplishments, you can''t learn a little in ten years. This talisman is too difficult for you. However, I can help you change it into a super weakened local diamond rune. At least it''s not a problem to protect your head. But even if the super weakened version, you only have more than one day now. Whether you can practice depends on your nature. "


    "That''s OK, eh! If I had known, I would have told you earlier that I was going to kill Yang Xingchao. "


    Tu Teng was helpless, but he didn''t dare to delay. Without hesitation, he began to seriously learn the weakened version of Vajra talisman under the guidance of master Daqiang.


    Sure enough, as master Daqiang said, even the super weakened version of Vajra rune is much more difficult than perspective Rune and stealth rune.


    For more than three hours, Tu Teng was sweating, and there still seemed to be no progress.


    However, Tu Teng was not discouraged at all. He knew very well that for a sharpshooter, trying to hit a person in the head was like looking for something.


    If there is a way to protect the head, the risk of Tu Teng will be greatly reduced.


    Tu Teng also wanted to kill Yang Xing with the invisible talisman, but the time limit of the invisible talisman was only ten minutes, so he was not sure.


    Not to mention that he is likely to be in a very dangerous situation after the invisibility talisman fails. Even if people know that he has such anti heaven treasures as invisibility talisman, it will bring him great disaster.


    Invisibility talisman can be used, but it must not be used easily, nor can it be used as the only support. Once there is an accident, it will be very passive.


    In order to seize the time to practice the Vajra talisman, Tu Teng asked Fang Daliang for a leave. Today, he won''t go to Haojue never night city to work.


    All night, Tu Teng hardly had a rest. The yellow paper piled up a few feet high on the ground, but until dawn, Tu Teng did not succeed in drawing a super weakened version of the Vajra rune.


    Fu Xichen was surprised when he came to Jiufeng Mountain and didn''t see Tu Teng. He called Tu Teng and learned that Tu Teng didn''t come to practice because he had to hurry up to deal with Yang Xingchao.


    Kung Fu pays off. It''s almost noon lunch time. Tu Teng finally draws a diamond Rune modified by master Daqiang. Tu Teng breathes a sigh.


    Daqiang on one side was also relieved. He believed that as long as this diamond talisman protected his head, Tu Teng''s life was very unlikely.


    Tu Teng felt that a diamond talisman was not safe, so he worked hard and spent more than an hour drawing a second one.


    There are Vajra runes, but how to use them is a little difficult, because the local Vajra runes revised by Shifu Daqiang must be pasted on the parts that need to be protected in order to play a role.


    Tu Teng needs to protect his head. He can''t stick a yellow paper on his forehead and go out. In this way, he can''t be said to be a neuropathy?


    Finally, I can only think of wearing a baseball cap. At that time, I will send the talisman to my head, and then put on a hat to cover it. It will not be so awkward.


    But Tu Teng, who never wears a hat, is not used to wearing a hat suddenly, but he can''t care so much in order to save his life.

 Chapter 41

    Qingsi East District, Fengli garden villa community.


    Although the birthday party is still more than half an hour away, the open space around mayor Zou Haiying''s private villa has long been full of cars.


    Today''s birthday old Zou Yicheng is naturally the most excited person.


    Dad gave him enough face to organize a large-scale Hongda birthday party for him and invited all the famous people in the whole youth.


    Zou Yicheng spent several hours elaborately dressing himself. He invited all his classmates with a little background. He plans to take today''s birthday party to show his distinguished identity and superior conditions.


    Of course, what he wants to do most is to show his noble and elegant image in front of the school flower field lotus he has admired for a long time.


    Soon, the spacious living room on the first floor of the villa was crowded. The influential figures from all walks of life in Qingsi were basically in line. The bosses of Haoye four districts also came. Naturally, Jinya and Yang Xingchao in the west district were also present.


    Wu Zhiqiang, Chen Hu and others in the North District have also gathered together to greet or exchange greetings with some acquaintances from time to time, which seems relaxed and happy.


    It is said that Wu Zhiqiang and others will not be invited to the mayor''s son''s birthday party, but the Qingsi drug lords led by Wan Jinhao are obviously successful businessmen and famous entrepreneurs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Qingsi business community is controlled by the forces of the drug lords. As the head of the city, the Bodhisattva of any temple in Zou Haiying dare not offend.


    Of course, if Wu Zhiqiang and Jin Ya want to maintain their influence in Qingsi, they can''t do without the support of politics. The mayor''s face can''t be denied.


    In the words of Lord Wanjin Hao: the officials should coax and provide, so that we can eat well and sleep soundly.


    Of course, Lord Hao also said: the running water Lord, the iron land, the official Lord wants to eat well and sleep soundly, and he has to cover the land hot.


    Zou Haiying, who has been immersed in officialdom for decades, how can he not understand the Tao in it? Who is white, who is black and who is gray in the living room? His heart is like a mirror.


    Needless to guess, he also knows that all the most important people in Qingsi have arrived today except Lord Hao.


    Zou Haiying prepared the ladder for his son Zou Yicheng''s 18th birthday in the form of a western buffet banquet. The living room was filled with all kinds of delicious food, drinks and drinks. The hall was also carefully decorated, making the scene gorgeous and foreign.


    Zou Yicheng has been searching for Tian He in the busy crowd, but the banquet is about to begin, and Tian He is still missing.


    "Tian He, are you really so heartless? Don''t you care about me at all? "


    Zou Yicheng found that Tian He was not invited to his birthday party, and his excitement became low.


    Just as he frowned and poured a glass of champagne into his throat, Tian He, who had been looking for a long time, came in.


    But when he saw Tu Teng who came in with Tian He, half of his smile solidified in an instant, replaced by a look of indignation.


    "Shit, why is this hick here?"


    Zou Yicheng scolded secretly in his heart, but on second thought, on such an occasion today, he can completely suppress and humiliate Tu Teng with his noble identity. Let everyone know that he is a hick who wants to rob him of a woman. It''s just a joke.


    "Hum! Since I sent it to the door to take its humiliation, no wonder I was there. Today, all the people present are Qingsi celebrities. You dare not make a mistake! "


    Zou Yicheng''s face showed a sinister smile.


    With a glass of champagne, Zou Yicheng greeted Tian He.


    "Tian He, I thought you weren''t coming. Welcome beauty!"


    Zou Yicheng handed the wine cup to Tian He, and the smile on his face was full of pride.


    "Cheng Shuai even brought her wine in person. Hum, xiaohoof doesn''t know what charm means to make my Cheng Shuai crazy."


    Zou Yicheng''s move immediately attracted the envy of a tall girl in a pink evening dress.


    "Eh! You''re not ashamed. Your city is handsome one by one. When did people look at you? "


    A gorgeous girl with big eyes and long eyelashes sneered contemptuously.


    "Hum! You are also ignored by chengshuai. What qualifications do you have to satirize me? "


    The pink evening dress girl winked and sneered.


    Before Tian He came, he simply cleaned up, put on light makeup and wore the nether peacock jade pendant Tu Teng just gave her.


    The dress is very elegant, but it forms a sharp contrast with the girls of rich families with heavy makeup and jewels.


    In addition, Tian He is naturally beautiful and quiet like a orchid. In Zou Yicheng''s eyes, he is more and more fresh and refined and stands out from the crowd.


    "Tian He, you are so beautiful today. All the girls in the audience are less than one percent of you!"


    Zou Yicheng did not care about the feelings of other girls and tried his best to please Tian He.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Zou Yicheng spoke, it caused a cold hum from a group of colorful girls not far away.


    Zou Yicheng is still unheard of, but Tian He has already blushed with embarrassment.


    "Tu Teng, why are you here? I remember your name doesn''t seem to be on the invitation list! "


    Zou Yicheng suddenly squinted at TU Teng around Tian He and said with disdain.


    "Brother Tu came with me. It''s dark and far away. I''m afraid it''s unsafe."


    Tian He quickly explained.


    "Oh, I see. Please wait outside in the car until the banquet is over. All the guests who came here today were distinguished guests. The bodyguards, drivers and other servants were waiting outside. "


    "Oh, of course, if you''re hungry, there''s plenty of food and drink here. They''re all free. Take whatever you want. But you can''t eat here. A hick like you is not qualified to eat in my house. "


    Zou Yicheng did not give tu Teng face at all, and his tone was full of insult.


    "Zou Yicheng, you''ve gone too far. He''s my brother. He has no enemies with you. Why humiliate him?"


    Tian He couldn''t stand Tu Teng being so humiliated by Zou Yicheng and scolded angrily.


    "Brother Tu, it seems that people don''t welcome us. Let''s go back!"


    Tian He took Tu Teng''s hand and was about to leave.


    "Well, Tian He, it''s so easy to get angry. I didn''t know he was your brother. I thought he was your driver. I misunderstood. I can''t apologize to you. Give me face and don''t go!"


    Zou Yicheng apologized and paid for Tian He''s leaving.


    Seeing so many people watching, Tian He really didn''t want Zou Yicheng to be too embarrassed. After all, today is his important day. If it''s really stiff, it''s bad for everyone.


    So he didn''t care any more. He just whispered to Tu Teng and took the wine cup in Zou Yicheng''s hand.


    Seeing that Tian He was no longer angry, Zou Yicheng took Tian He''s hand and began to toast and laugh with the surrounding guests, regardless of Tian He''s embarrassment.


    At this moment, Zou Yicheng already feels that Tian He is his girlfriend and lover. He wants to announce that Tian He is his Zou Yicheng''s woman in front of so many guests, especially Tu Teng.


    For Zou Yicheng''s excessive intimacy, Tian he endured it again and again. Finally, he couldn''t stand that he was like a booty and was "swaggered through the market" led by Zou Yicheng.


    He found a reason and fled to the bathroom. He didn''t come out for a long time.


    Since entering the living room on the first floor of Zou Haiying villa, Tu Teng exchanged eyes with Chen Hu who came in advance.


    Although Chen Hu wondered why Tu Teng came, after all, on today''s occasions, such as Fang Daliang, Tu Teng will not appear in the invitation list.


    But seeing Tian He around him, Chen Hu could basically guess that Tu Teng didn''t come to the banquet as a force in the North District, but as another identity. He nodded to Tu Teng and didn''t communicate much.


    After greeting Chen Hu, Tu Teng threw sharp eyes at Yang Xingchao in the northeast corner of the living room under the cover of a dark blue baseball cap.


    Seeing that all the guests had arrived, everyone also said hello. Zou Haiying walked up the stairs with a glass of red wine in his hand and said in a loud voice: "today is the dog''s 18th birthday. I shouldn''t have made so much publicity, but I didn''t expect everyone to support it like this. Zou is really grateful. It is also a great honor for Zou to take this opportunity to have a family dinner with you! The prosperity of the five industries in Qingsi city and the peace of the city depend on the sincerity and pragmatism of all of you here. You work hard and show your skills. Today, I will thank you for your adult gift! "


    Zou Haiying held up his glass and toasted the guests downstairs.


    "Mayor Zou flattered me! Qing has today''s good situation. It''s all your good leadership and decision-making! "


    "Yes, the train runs fast. It all depends on the locomotive! Mayor Zou Xiong''s talent and strategy are indeed the blessing of our young people! "


    "As the saying goes, a tiger father has no dogs and children. Mayor Zou is charming and handsome. The childe is also a talent. A jade tree faces the wind. He can be called a dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    "No! One city is not only handsome and unrestrained, but also excellent in character and learning in school. It is also the captain of the school basketball team. It has both literature and martial arts! Headmaster Li, do you think so? "


    A pedantic old man was looked at and asked by a middle-aged man with a moustache. His expression was a little unnatural. He tried his best to squeeze out a smiling face and nodded yes.


    The old man is Li Zhongwen, the principal of Qingsi No. 1 middle school. He is Qingfang and is the least willing to participate in this occasion.


    But the mayor''s only son studies in his school. If he is not invited, it is not good to help the mayor''s face.


    Zou Yicheng''s beating nature in school is no one knows better than him, and now he has to go against his heart and follow these people''s flattery.


    "Yes, yes, today is the 18th birthday of the eldest son of Zou city. From then on, we stand up and fly high. Let''s raise our glasses and congratulate Zou Yicheng, the son of mayor Zou, on his happy and healthy year after year!"


    "Good! Happy birthday to Yicheng! "


    "Happy Birthday!"


    The guests present took pictures and congratulated each other. They all toasted Zou Haiying and his son.


    Seeing that Tian He finally came out of the bathroom and quietly walked to his side, although he didn''t speak, Tu Teng could read a deep disgust for Zou Yicheng from her eyes.


    "Xiao He, you should talk to the classmate you know first. That guy is toasted by everyone at the moment. It''s estimated that he doesn''t care about you. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Tu Teng whispered to Tian He.


    "Well, I see, brother tu."


    Tian He responded very cleverly and walked towards several students opposite.


    Tu Teng enters the bathroom, sends an invisible symbol and puts it close to him. When no one pays attention, he pushes open the door of the bathroom and comes out.


    Tu Teng hastened to send the invisibility talisman, as if a stream of air shuttled freely in the crowded living room, and no one noticed it.


    When Tu Teng, like a ghost, came to Zou Yicheng and secretly put a hurried puppet symbol into his suit pocket, Zou Yicheng only pushed the cup for a lamp, without noticing that there was a piece of yellow paper in his pocket.


    After finishing this, Tu Teng went back to the bathroom, removed the invisibility symbol, pretended to wash his hands, and came out of the bathroom with an ancient well on his face.


    "This invisibility talisman is really a good thing! It''s done without God''s knowledge. What''s more amazing is that everything on the body is also virtualized and hidden as long as it is before the hair is accelerated. I have to admire the great wisdom of ancient practitioners, who were able to study talismans as an anti heaven magic weapon! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing as he walked.


    Last time, Tu Teng killed the sniper in a hurry. Tu Teng didn''t have time to really feel the beauty of the invisibility charm. Today, he experienced it again. It was really magical.


    When he cast his eyes on Zou Yicheng, who was praised by everyone and didn''t even know his own father, his eyes flashed a cold light.

 Chapter 42

    Zou Yicheng was toasted one by one by the guests in the hall. Although it was only a sip each time, it could not shirk the hospitality of many guests. After drinking several large glasses of champagne and red wine, he was already drunk at the moment.


    He took half a glass of red wine and walked slowly to the stairs. He stood where Zou Haiying had just spoken. He took a sip of wine first, and then suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha! I''m happy today! My father is interesting! All the guests are... Fucking interesting! "


    Zou Yicheng''s laughter was great, but the living room was full of wine and laughter, and it was very noisy.


    Therefore, not many people noticed that Zou Yicheng went upstairs and laughed.


    Someone noticed, just thought that today''s birthday star was always in a happy mood and didn''t pay much attention.


    "I''m eighteen today! It''s an adult! On this occasion, I want to say something from the bottom of my heart! Everyone should listen carefully and listen to the voice of a mayor''s son! "


    Zou Yicheng''s face was full of alcohol and his expression was exaggerated. Almost every word was shouted out.


    At this time, more and more people pay attention to Zou Yicheng''s words and deeds.


    "Huh? Is the child in Yicheng drunk? "


    "The boy is drunk. I don''t know what he will say?"


    "Hey, hey, our birthday star is always going to make a speech!"


    "Ha! There''s a good play. Is today''s protagonist going to start the show? "


    "The mayor''s son stands on the stairs. He is tall, handsome, drunk and like a peach blossom. He is really a beautiful young man!"


    "Is Cheng Shuai going to speak? oh dear! handsome! oh my god! Handsome! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the guests were commenting in a low voice, and many still didn''t notice Zou Yicheng on the stairs and drank and chatted with themselves.


    "I said you should all listen to me! Didn''t you hear me? "


    "Pa!"


    Zou Yicheng saw that there were still many people who didn''t pay attention to his speech. He angrily threw the wine glass to the ground and made a crisp and harsh sound.


    This made the whole noisy living room suddenly silent, and everyone turned their surprised eyes to Zou Yicheng on the stairs.


    "One city! What are you doing! "


    Zou Haiying, who saw his son throwing wine glasses in public and talking to several politicians in the southwest corner of the living room, his face sank and scolded loudly.


    "Dad! Today I''m the protagonist. Your son is 18 years old. I just want to say what I mean. "


    Zou Yicheng looked at Zou Haiying and said with a pleading look.


    Seeing so many people present, today is also his son''s birthday. Zou Haiying''s face slowly eased, so he didn''t stop Zou Yicheng, but shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Zou Yicheng saw that his father didn''t care. The important thing is that everyone looked at himself at the moment, so he grinned, cleared his throat and said:


    "My name is Zou Yicheng. Everyone knows me. In fact, it''s wrong. Everyone knows my father. Why? Because my father is the mayor of Qingsi, my father is the focus. What is Zou Yicheng? If my father is not a mayor, but an ordinary person, who the fuck knows me Zou Yicheng? "


    "It is said that mother is valued by son, and I am valued by father. What kind of person and virtue I am is not important. What matters is that I am the son of the mayor. I can do whatever I want, what I want to do, and what I am like in school. My classmates know best why someone has to say that I am excellent in both character and learning, beautify me and whitewash me? Even the upright headmaster Li praised me against my heart, ha ha ha! Why? No, just because my father is the mayor! Isn''t it funny? "


    "I never had a good class in school, and I didn''t even go to class, but someone helped me write my notes, someone helped me with my homework, and someone gave me answers in my exams. Why? Because my father is the mayor. "


    "Which girl in the school doesn''t throw herself at me? Everyone wants to climb the high branch of the mayor! Oh, by the way, except for Tian He, Tian He! You''re here today, too. Listen, I Zou Yicheng, in front of so many people, everyone can testify for me. I swear I will never harass you or embarrass you in the future, otherwise I will die! I am a toad who wants to eat swan meat. I don''t deserve you at all! "


    At this time, the living room was still quiet. Although Zou Yicheng''s words were very untimely, they pierced his heart. Especially those who had done their best to flatter before, their faces were red and white, and they were too embarrassed to look up.


    Li Zhongwen, who has always felt out of tune with today''s occasion, rarely smiles when he hears Zou Yicheng''s words. He looks at Zou Yicheng, who is drunk, and nods slightly, with surprise in his eyes.


    Zou Haiying''s face was already ugly. He had planned to hurry to stop his son''s nonsense, but he raised his eyes and saw that all the people were quietly looking at Zou Yicheng, who was serious and generous. He suddenly realized that his unworthy son seemed to have grown up overnight, so he gave up his idea again.


    "I thought this boy was spoiled by me, naughty and hopeless. I didn''t want him to be confused. It really impressed me that he could say these words today."


    Zou Haiying silently looked at his son who was making profound self-criticism. There was no anger or embarrassment in his eyes, but a light of joy.


    Unfortunately, it won''t last long.


    "What I am is not important, but what my father is is important! As the head of the city, Qingsi''s parents should take Qingsi''s peace as several terms and Qingsi''s people live and work in peace and contentment as their duty. But look at today''s guests, many of them are people from the forces of Qingsi group. As Qingsi''s parents, what''s the system of dealing with these people? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know. The Qingsi group is rampant and almost controls the whole Qingsi business community! What are the camels in the East, the ashes in the south, brother Qiang in the north and golden teeth in the west? Who knows that they are all the leaders of the group? They are full of evil and heinous. They are not good people! But they all wear golden hats such as top ten citizens, well-known entrepreneurs and labor models! "


    Zou Yicheng''s remark was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked everyone on the spot like a wax statue.


    Zou Haiying''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help looking at the big brother level figures. Sure enough, they were all iron blue with a bad look in their eyes.


    "One city! You''re drunk! What nonsense! Don''t hurry down! "


    Zou Haiying scolded loudly as he walked quickly towards the stairs.


    Zou Yicheng didn''t seem to hear his father''s reprimand. Before Zou Haiying came over, he went on to say: "these group forces have done all kinds of bad things in Qing Dynasty, especially secretly selling drugs and losing all conscience. How many people have been killed and how many innocent lives have been killed! They are not only drug dealers, but also drug addicts. Yang Xingchao in the western district is a big drug addict. He almost never leaves his body. If he doesn''t believe it, search him now and he must have drugs! "


    Zou Yicheng pointed to Yang Xingchao, stared and shouted angrily.


    Naturally, all the people turned their attention to Yang Xingchao in the northwest corner of the hall, and there was a lot of whispering in the crowd.


    Being exposed by Zou Yicheng in front of so many people, and all of them are well-known figures in Qingsi. Yang Xingchao, who is already arrogant, can''t stand it. As soon as he slaps the table and stands up, he will get angry.


    The golden tooth Ma Jin hurriedly threw a stop look at Yang Xingchao and whispered, "sit down!"


    Yang Xingchao had to bite his teeth, suppress his anger, and slowly sat down again.


    Because makin knows very well that there can be no such occasion today. Not to mention that it will help mayor Zou Haiying''s face. If the drugs on ah Chao are really found by someone who doesn''t have eyes, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After all, everyone here today has drugs. Once Yang Xingchao is found to have drugs, even Lord Hao can''t save Yang Xingchao, which may endanger the whole Qingsi drug business chain.


    Thinking of this, Ma Jin''s back was sweating. He quickly whispered to Yang Xingchao to find a chance to leave quietly in advance.


    Zou Haiying did not expect that his son Zou Yicheng would say such shocking words on such an occasion, which scared his face.


    When he rushed to the stairs and pulled Zou Yicheng out of his mouth, he was resisted by Zou Yicheng.


    Zou Yicheng was a big man and drank a lot of wine. His men didn''t have any weight. He pushed Zou Haiying up and pulled him down the stairs. Zou Haiying rolled down the stairs and fell miserably.


    "Oh! Come on, come on, come on! Pick up the mayor! "


    "Come and control the city and send him into the room to sober up!"


    The scene suddenly fell into chaos.


    Zou Yicheng seemed to have more to say than enough. Even his father fell and was indifferent. He continued to shout when everyone rushed up to control him.


    "Zou Haiying! You feel ashamed, don''t you? Ha ha ha! Your son is going to make you lose face today. If you care about your face, don''t distinguish right from wrong, black from white. Your face is not a face, but an ass! It''s an ass! "


    Zou Yicheng took off his pants and showed most of his white ass before the people rushed up to him. He waved and shouted to the flustered crowd.


    "Ah!"


    Zou Yicheng''s crazy behavior immediately caused the women at the scene to scream, cover their eyes and turn around.


    "Hold him down! The child is drunk! Hurry up! "


    "What''s the matter! How did this happen! "


    The living room was in chaos, and Tu Teng, who had been standing quietly in the corner, pulled down his mouth and looked at the absurd scene coldly.


    The sharp eyes under his baseball cap stared at Yang Xingchao, who was restless from time to time.


    Sure enough, according to Ma Jin''s instructions, Yang Xingchao quietly got up and walked towards the gate. It was obvious that he was going to withdraw.


    Tu Teng hurried to Tian He, whispered a few words, pulled down the brim of his hat, and followed Yang Xing beyond the living room.

 Chapter 43

    Gan River is the only water vein flowing through Qingsi city. Like a silver peak, it divides Qingsi into two.


    Heyang is the eastern and southern districts, while Heyin is the western and northern districts.


    There is a wide iron bridge on the river, called Shuanghe bridge, which connects the Yin and Yang banks of Gan River and is also the only channel connecting Qingsi East and West.


    "Shit, little rabbit, if it''s not for your father''s face, I have to kill you!"


    Yang Xingchao scolded, put on his dark blue Maserati Levante with a gloomy face and drove away from the villa.


    He didn''t realize that Tu Teng followed him in a taxi prepared in advance.


    Tu Teng teased the domineering Zou Yicheng with the invisible talisman and puppet talisman. At the same time, he asked Yang Xingchao to leave the banquet in advance and spread it away from Jinya.


    The plan of killing two birds with one stone was done without leakage.


    Tu Teng followed all the way. More than an hour later, Yang Xingchao''s Maserati drove to the double crane bridge.


    When the car came to the middle of the bridge, 50 meters away from him, suddenly a large red oil tanker was retrograde and driving high beam towards Maserati.


    Yang Xingchao was probably in a bad mood and drove a little fiercely. Seeing that the oil tank car was going to hit his rhythm, he quickly made an emergency brake and had no time to change lanes.


    "Squeak!"


    A screeching brake rang through the night sky.


    When the tanker was less than 20 meters away from Maserati, it suddenly hit a sharp wheel and went straight across the bridge.


    Fortunately, there are not many vehicles on the road at night, otherwise there will be a serious traffic jam immediately.


    "Shit! You can''t drive! Live impatiently! "


    Seeing that the driver of the large oil tank truck had not moved for a long time, Yang Xingchao angrily went down the car, and the door was not closed. He went to the truck and pointed to the driver on the car and scolded.


    Because it was dark and the tanker was very high, Yang Xingchao couldn''t see what the driver looked like in the driver''s seat.


    Being scolded by Yang Xingchao, the oil tanker driver didn''t answer. Instead, he drove the truck slowly into the straight lane with his head depressed, pressed the horn for a long time and disappeared into the night.


    "Grass! I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. I met some perverts! Damn it! "


    Yang Xingchao watched the tanker go, turned to get on the bus and scolded angrily.


    When he got in the car and was about to close the door, his body suddenly paused.


    His meal didn''t matter, but he sent out the stealth symbol. Tu Teng, who had sneaked into the back seat of Yang Xing''s overtaking, was shocked and sweating.


    "What? Can he see me? "


    Tu Teng''s heart beat faster suddenly, and a very bad feeling came to his heart.


    Tu Teng has used the invisibility talisman twice, once on his attic balcony and once at Zou Haiying''s house just now.


    There is no problem. Why does Yang Xingchao seem to have found him?


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to make a sound, and he was beating a drum in his heart.


    Yang Xingchao did not look back, but slowly closed the door, pulled down the handbrake and parked the car by the bridge.


    At the same time, his left hand had reached into his coat and was obviously ready to take the gun.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that the magical invisibility symbol would fail at this juncture anyway, and there was panic in his heart immediately.


    However, Yang Xingchao in the driver''s seat did not seem to have the intention to start immediately, nor did he look back, as if he was hesitating or deadlocked.


    Tu Teng forced to stabilize his mind. Suddenly, he saw the mirror above the driver''s seat. When he looked at it, the mirror was empty and couldn''t see his own mirror at all.


    "Eh? No problem with stealth characters! Then... "


    Tu Teng was secretly surprised. Considering Yang Xingchao''s strange performance, he guessed that Yang Xingchao should not be able to see him, but feel his own existence.


    "It seems that Yang Xingchao is not simple. I''m afraid there are some secrets."


    Just when Tu Teng was suspicious, Yang Xingchao finally spoke.


    "Sir, the road faces the sky. I have no grievances with you. Why don''t you give me a convenience?"


    Tu Teng didn''t speak. From Yang Xingchao''s words, he could feel that Yang Xingchao didn''t really mean to do it.


    "I don''t know where your holiness is. If you have any grievances in your previous life or have any wishes, you might as well give Yang an instruction. Yang will try his best to help."


    Yang Xingchao seems to often say such words, and his tone seems skilled and calm.


    "Huh? Previous life? Did he treat me as a ghost? "


    Tu Teng was surprised. He suddenly felt that the development of the plot was interesting, and his nervous heart eased a little.


    "To tell you the truth, I once worshipped an expert who traveled all over the world as a teacher. I learned miracles and felt the existence of ghosts. Today is not the first time I met him. Since you have nothing to ask for, you must just want a ride. Then tell me where you''re going and I''ll take you. "


    Yang Xingchao was very polite. Although his tone was calm, he looked uncertain.


    Since I learned the secret arts, I can often feel the existence of some things. Although I can''t see them, I can feel them. Most of the time, I say good words and those things leave by themselves.


    Yang Xingchao was disgusted by the so-called ghosts and was afraid of them.


    He could not imagine how terrible the consequences would be if he really offended a ghost.


    "You take me to the woods ahead."


    Tu Teng tried his best and deliberately squeezed his voice to pretend to be a ghost.


    "Oh... Oh, good!"


    Yang Xingchao quickly agreed, started the engine and drove slowly towards a small tree forest opposite the bridge head.


    Tu Teng was afraid that cars would come and go here, and there were many people. It would be inconvenient to move later, so he went to the uninhabited grove over there.


    When he got to the grove, Yang Xingchao asked again, "do you want to get off here? Is there anything else I can do for you? "


    "Only one thing today is to send you to the West!"


    Tu Teng can''t hesitate. His invisibility talisman has only ten minutes'' effect. It''s too late if he doesn''t start again.


    Before the words fell, a sharp dagger stabbed Yang Xingchao in the neck.


    Yang Xingchao was surprised. He had never met a ghost who would kill without saying a word. He was so frightened that his face was bloodless.


    Fortunately, he was always on guard. Subconsciously, he slipped down and escaped Tu Teng''s invisible blade.


    Tu Teng screamed that it was not good. Before he launched his second attack, Yang Xingchao fired several shots at the back seat.


    The bullet hit the leather seat and gave off a pungent burning smell.


    Because the space is too narrow, Tu Teng can''t hide, and his left shoulder and right leg have been shot.


    The right leg just scraped a layer of skin, while the left shoulder was a penetrating injury, which immediately bled.


    Tu Teng transported the Qi of Zhenyuan and closed the main blood vessels at the wound to stop the blood.


    "Ah! Sure enough, I still can''t carry the bullet. "


    Tu Teng sighed helplessly.


    Yang Xingchao dared to stay in the car. After firing a few shots at random, he opened the door and rolled out of the car to escape into the dark.


    Even with his kung fu, he dared not fight with invisible ghosts.


    But Tu Teng didn''t let Yang Xingchao run away like this. He endured the pain and pushed out a palm directly across the windshield of the car.


    "Beat cattle across the mountain!"


    "Ah! Poof! "


    Tu Teng used almost all his strength to play his strongest move at present.


    Yang Xingchao, who had not run five meters, screamed, vomited blood, fell to the ground and did not move.


    "Hiss!"


    Tu Teng took a breath of air-conditioning.


    According to Tu Teng''s expectation, his strongest attack was to beat cattle across the mountain. Even through the thick life-saving bulkhead, he could beat the big fish under the sea to pieces. This time, he only beat Yang Xingchao to vomit blood through a layer of glass.


    Moreover, after nearly a month of cultivation, Tu Teng''s real yuan Qi is more abundant and pure. Now the power of beating cattle across the mountain is definitely much stronger than that at the bottom of the sea.


    "This Yang Xingchao is really unexpected everywhere."


    Tu Teng exclaimed again and pushed open the door. He wanted to confirm whether Yang Xingchao was dead or alive.


    Tu Teng just didn''t take two steps. Tu Teng suddenly saw his hands and legs.


    "No! The invisibility charm has expired. "


    Before he could recover, Yang Xingchao, lying on the ground, suddenly turned over and fired three shots at TU Teng''s head.


    "What!?"


    Yang Xingchao''s eyes almost stared out.


    Because the three bullets seemed to hit a very hard steel plate and flew directly from Tu Teng''s hat wearing forehead, leaving no trace.


    When Yang Xingchao saw Tu Teng suddenly appear, he was shocked. Almost all his three bullets hit Tu Teng''s eyebrows, but the result completely collapsed him.


    He had only one thought in his mind now: it must be a nightmare.

 Chapter 44

    Yang Xingchao didn''t solve Tu Teng''s three guns. He shouted bad in his heart. Tu Teng had been completely blurred in his eyes.


    Is it human? Is it a ghost? Is it a fairy?


    It can not only be invisible, but also appear out of thin air, but also invulnerable!


    But Yang Xingchao is a tough character with experience after all. In a state of panic, he still calls all the remaining two bullets in the gun chamber to Tu Teng.


    When the bullet was finished, all the silver daggers in Tu Teng''s hand disappeared into his chest.


    Hardly did he struggle too much. Yang Xingchao turned his eyes and died.


    After all, he had been hit by Tu Teng''s cattle across the mountain before, and his internal organs were cracked. If he didn''t rely on a genuine Qi in his body, he couldn''t stand it now.


    At the moment, a seven inch dagger stabbed into the heart, where is life.


    Tu Teng was also shocked.


    Yang Xingchao not only didn''t die, but also launched a fatal counterattack when he was hit by a bull across the mountain with all his strength.


    This makes Tu Teng more unable to see through this strange western area a Chao.


    "Thanks to the master''s Vajra amulet, otherwise he will die today."


    Tu Teng was afraid for a while.


    He was shot in the heart and left lower abdomen at the same time. Severe pain and sudden ischemia almost made him faint, but he must not lose consciousness, otherwise he will die because of excessive bleeding.


    With his strong body and indomitable will, Tu Teng used his last effort to mobilize the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body, seal the key arteries around the heart and leave hope for survival.


    In addition, Tu Teng, who had been shot twice in the car and four times in the body, finally closed the heart artery. He was black and unconscious.


    At the moment of his coma, he seemed to see a lamp shining towards the woods.


    "Squeak!"


    A red BMW Mini Car urgently stopped at the oil parking roadside next to the forest. A woman in a sports suit hurried out of the car and ran to Maserati''s car in three steps and two steps.


    "Tu Teng!"


    Fu Xichen saw Tu Teng lying in a pool of blood and shouted in horror.


    She immediately bent down and looked at TU Teng''s injury by the car light. When she saw that Tu Teng was shot in the heart, a desperate grief suddenly came to her heart.


    Fu Xichen subconsciously explored his hand to touch the artery at TU Teng''s neck. Unexpectedly, he found that there was still a faint beating of his heart pulse, which immediately gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    Without hesitation, he carried Tu Teng to his car for the first time, increased the accelerator and drove quickly to the first people''s Hospital of North District.


    Hearing the gunshot, the square girder responsible for the broken end of the bridge on the other side also rushed over at the first time.


    When he came to the grove scene, he found blood everywhere on the ground. Yang Xingchao lay less than five meters in front of the car and couldn''t die anymore.


    Although he didn''t see Tu Teng, Fang Daliang was sweating in his heart, because from the blood at the scene, he was sure that Tu Teng must have been seriously injured.


    The key is that they say they will call when things are finished.


    But Fang Daliang called Tu Teng, and no one answered, which made him very worried.


    According to the previous plan, Fang Daliang took out a barrel of gasoline from the trunk of his car, poured it on Yang Xingchao''s car and body, and drenched all the blood on the scene with gasoline.


    "Poof!"


    Fang Daliang threw the ignited lighter into the gasoline and the fire burst into the sky.


    He took out a bag of k powder prepared in advance from his pocket and sprinkled some around the fire at will.


    Forged a fake scene of drug trading.


    Finally, clean all footprints and car tire marks from asphalt road to grove.


    Fang Daliang drove away from the scene after he cleared all the clues on the scene very skillfully and carefully.


    "Tu Teng, your boy, don''t have anything."


    Along the way, Fang Daliang was worried about Tu Teng''s safety.


    Fu Xichen wept while driving. He suddenly regretted letting Tu Teng be his informant. It was really a near death task.


    Just at the beginning, he encountered great difficulties.


    "Tu Teng, you must hold on! We''ll be in the hospital soon. "


    Fu Xichen looked back at TU Teng on the back seat of the car and sobbed.


    "Tu Teng, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you be an informant. All those drug lords are outlaws. I killed you without blinking an eye."


    Fu Xichen''s heart was completely drowned by great sadness and self blame. Although he was firm in mind, he was determined to be a policeman to punish traitors and eliminate evil from childhood.


    But after all, she didn''t know much about the world. It was less than a year since she graduated from college. Where had she seen such a tragic scene of real knives and guns and blood splashing on the spot.


    What''s more, now lying bloody behind her is the first man who moved the truth in her life. Why doesn''t it break her heart.


    Although Tu Teng still has a weak pulse, she is very clear after special training for criminal investigation. The heart was hit by a bullet at close range, and there was little hope of survival.


    Tears couldn''t stop flowing down Fu Xichen''s cheeks, but she didn''t completely mess up. The accelerator under her feet kept stepping to the end. She wanted to race with death, and she wanted to get back the last hope of life for Tu Teng.


    It''s nearly an hour''s drive from Shuanghe bridge to the first people''s Hospital of North District. Fortunately, the traffic is smooth at night. Fu Xichen drives his BMW Mini at full speed regardless of red and green lights.


    It turned out that she knew that Tu Teng was going to do something to Yang Xingchao today, so she secretly lurked near the door of Zou Haiying''s community.


    When she saw Tu Teng driving a taxi to follow Yang Xing overtime, she also quietly followed Tu Teng. In case of any mistake, she could help at the first time.


    But when Tu Teng drove to Shuanghe bridge, he suddenly stopped.


    Fu Xichen saw that the taxi door was opened, but no one came down from the car. He went to see where Tu Teng''s shadow was.


    She was very puzzled and returned to the car. She planned to continue walking, but she found an oil tanker blocking Yang Xingchao''s way.


    After the tanker left, Yang Xingchao''s car drove to the woods less than a mile from the bridge. Fu Xichen hesitated and didn''t know whether to follow up.


    Because she didn''t know where Tu Teng had gone, and she didn''t know that Tu Teng had sneaked into Yang Xingchao''s car.


    Until the gunshot came from the grove, Fu Xichen was surprised and immediately drove to the grove.


    "Tu Teng, you must hold on. You''ll be in the hospital right away. You can''t die. Our story hasn''t started yet. We..."


    "Cough... Cough! Silly girl... I can''t die. Isn''t it good to live? "


    "Squeak!"


    Tu Teng''s voice suddenly came from the back of the car, which made Fu Xichen, who was immersed in great grief and panic, almost hit the roadside fence and brake quickly.


    She suddenly turned back and stared at TU Teng who had sat up with big eyes like seeing a ghost: "God! You... You... "


    Fu Xichen was incoherent. In fact, she subconsciously wanted to say, "you''re pretending to be a corpse!", But I didn''t say it after all.


    Seeing Fu Xichen''s look, Tu Teng will not be surprised. Anyone who encounters this situation will be stunned.


    The heart was closely penetrated by bullets, and there were serious gunshot wounds in other parts of the body. Not only did they not die on the spot, but they recovered in less than an hour without any medical treatment.


    Can this be explained by a simple "miracle"?


    Fu Xichen couldn''t help pinching his thigh. A burst of obvious pain told her that this was not an illusion caused by his excessive sadness.


    "Tu Teng, you clearly..."


    "Xi Chen, don''t go to the hospital. There''s no need. Drive to my villa and I''ll explain to you."


    Although the wound has healed, Tu Teng still feels a little weak after losing a lot of blood just now.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s calm expression, Fu Xichen finally believed that all this was true. Her heart changed from great grief to strong surprise. Too much emotional fluctuation made her feel depressed.


    "Hoo! OK, I''ll listen to you. "


    Fu Xichen took a deep breath, stabilized his mind and said.


    "Xi Chen, there is a kind of person called a cultivator in this world. Maybe you won''t be too surprised about this. In fact, the Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering pile you told me about in your family should be a relatively low-level cultivation method. In a broad sense, you are also a cultivator. The realm of human martial arts is the initial stage of the realm of cultivation. "


    "Are you a cultivator? Have powers? Can you do magic? "


    Fu Xichen hurriedly asked.


    "I do have powers. For example, if I am hit by a bullet, I can heal in 35 minutes as long as I control the blood loss. Of course, if you are hit in the head and lose consciousness in an instant, you will also die. "


    "35 minutes self healing! Oh, MAIGA, are you superman Wolverine? "


    Fu Xichen was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Tu Teng confessed to Fu Xichen how he met Shifu Daqiang at the bottom of the sea, how he obtained various powers, and how he decided to take the road of truth cultivation.


    Along the way, Fu Xichen seemed to be listening to the Arabian Nights, all kinds of cognitive subversion, all kinds of unimaginable.


    However, Tu Teng''s serious look and calm tone really made her unable to question. After all, a magical thing had happened in front of her.

 Chapter 45

    During the conversation between Tu Teng and Fu Xichen, Fang Daliang called again to ask. When he learned that Tu Teng was safe, Fang Daliang put down his hanging heart.


    When Fu Xichen walked into Tu Teng''s villa, a strong aura rushed to her face, which made her feel refreshed and energetic.


    Tu Teng made a cup of green tea for her. When she drank it, it was as sweet as Yi. She immediately felt comfortable and transparent. The haggard feeling brought to her by great panic and consternation soon disappeared.


    Fu Xichen secretly said he was surprised. He couldn''t help asking Tu Teng, "what kind of tea is this? It''s like comforting your internal organs after drinking. It''s very comfortable."


    "Hey, hey, tea is just an ordinary hairy tip, but the water I use to make tea is spiritual water, which can naturally nourish my body and prolong my life."


    Tu Teng explained with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you had so many adventures. If I guessed correctly, your villa must have some treasure town house. Otherwise, where did you get such abundant aura?"


    Fu Xichen took a sip of tea and said.


    "Well, you guessed half right. There is a treasure in my house. Shifu Daqiang used that treasure to set up a gathering array here, so my villa is full of aura, and even the water I drink has become aura."


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Spirit gathering array? I''ve only heard of it in mythological novels. I didn''t expect it. Oh, by the way, where''s your master? Look at me. I came in rashly and didn''t say hello to the old man. "


    Fu Xichen suddenly remembered and beat his head with remorse.


    "The master should go to bed. The key is that you can''t hear the master. I''ll convey your greetings to him."


    Tu Teng waved his hand and said.


    "Smelly boy! You forget your master when you have a fucking beauty! Who says I''m asleep? This girl is the Fu Xichen you met in Jiufeng Mountain? "


    Master Daqiang''s voice suddenly sounded in Tu Teng''s mind, which made Tu Teng quite embarrassed.


    "Well, that, Xi Chen, master, he didn''t sleep. No, it''s already said that I have a beauty and forget my master!"


    Tu Teng said with a wry smile.


    Fu Xichen listened to Tu Teng saying that master Daqiang didn''t sleep. He quickly put down his tea cup, stood up, and respectfully hugged his fist in the direction of the stairs on the second floor and said, "younger generation, Fu Xichen, meet Master Daqiang!"


    "Hey, hey! Smelly boy, you have a good eye. This girl is really handsome. I don''t think she has a bad heart. Just tell her I''m worshipped. You two talk. I don''t make light bulbs! "


    Master Daqiang said very stingily.


    "Ha ha! The master said that he had been worshipped by you and said he didn''t want to be our light bulb. He went to bed by himself. "


    "Ha ha! Master Daqiang is really cute! "


    Fu Xichen smiled.


    "By the way, Tu Teng, it''s too dangerous today. Why don''t you bring a gun to deal with such a dangerous person as Yang Xingchao?"


    Fu Xichen recalled the critical moment just now, looked at TU Teng and asked, with a trace of blame in his eyes.


    "Brother Qiang has spoken. He wants to knock off the teeth in the West and let them swallow them. It''s too easy to expose them with guns. After all, gun control is too strict and it''s easy to leave clues to the police."


    Tu Teng explained.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have a strong awareness of anti criminal investigation. Fortunately, you are not a big villain, otherwise you must be a strong enemy of the police."


    Fu Xichen seems sarcastic, but in fact he admires him.


    "Well, are you praising? If so, I will accept it, ha ha! "


    Tu Teng joked.


    Looking at TU Teng, who is talking and laughing now, and whose life was hanging on the line dozens of minutes ago, Fu Xichen has mixed feelings in his heart.


    Tonight''s experience made her deeply feel once again how bloody the road they will take in the future.


    In particular, Tu Teng''s life is in danger at any time when he goes deep into the tiger''s den.


    Seeing Fu Xichen suddenly look thoughtful, Tu Teng seemed to see her mind and comforted: "Xichen, don''t worry too much about me. You know, I have powers and some very means. It''s not so easy to die. This time, a Chao in the western district has been removed and the tiger teeth of the golden teeth in the Western District have been pulled out. The balance of power of the drug lords in the Fourth District of Qingsi has been broken, and we have an opportunity to take advantage of it. "


    "Well, you''re right. This time, although it''s a great risk, it''s of great significance. Yang Xingchao''s death must have shocked the Qingsi drug lords group, and the old fox must be unable to sit still."


    Fu Xichen''s eyes brightened. As soon as she talked about cracking down on drug lords, she came to the spirit.


    They talked for a while. Seeing that the night was deep, Fu Xichen left.


    When Fu Xichen left, Tu Teng''s face slowly darkened, went to the second floor and sat on the rattan chair on the balcony.


    "Smelly boy, can''t you come back today?"


    The master Daqiang didn''t sleep at all.


    "Well, it''s very dangerous today. If it weren''t for your Vajra talisman, I wouldn''t be able to come back."


    Tu Teng still has a lingering fear in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Xingchao was so difficult to deal with. He could see through my invisibility talisman and say what secret arts he had learned."


    "Well, it''s not surprising. Your Invisibility talisman is too low. It''s possible to see it after learning some ancient inheritance methods. Your current invisibility charm can only hide the body, but it can''t hide the soul power. Some ancient magic and secret arts can sense the soul power of living creatures. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Well, that''s it. In fact, Yang Xingchao can''t see me, but can feel my existence. It seems that he should be able to feel my soul power as master said."


    Tu Teng suddenly said.


    "Smelly boy, did Yang Xingchao mention something about the school to you?"


    Master Daqiang suddenly asked.


    "Master? By the way, he thought I was a ghost at first. He also said that he had learned secrets from a master who traveled all over the world and could often perceive the existence of ghosts. Master, are there really ghosts in this world? "


    Tu Teng recalled and asked.


    "Smelly boy, even a 400 million year old monster like me, can there be no ghosts? Ghosts are actually two kinds of things. Ghosts are wandering souls that do not enter reincarnation. They can only be obtained by absorbing the Qi from heaven and earth to Yin, and ghosts are owned by any living creature. "


    "In the cultivation world, there is a kind of ghost family, which will also have a powerful existence. Nowadays, the energy Qi of the earth is scarce, and ghosts like Yin Qi most. However, the Yin Qi of the earth is also very limited, so it is difficult for ghosts to survive. Anyway, I''ve been in the world for so many years, and I''ve never met a real ghost. "


    "What ordinary people call a ghost is not a ghost, but a wandering soul. It is because the wish before death has not been fulfilled. If you stay in the world temporarily, you usually have no strength, or even just an illusory energy body, that is, a soul force. No harm to people. Except to scare people. "


    Master Daqiang appears very patient every time he popularizes truth cultivation knowledge to Tu Teng.


    "I see. It seems that ordinary people scare themselves."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Smelly boy, you really have to worry that it''s not a ghost. It''s Yang Xingchao''s master. I hope that guy has the same feelings with his master. If their master and apprentice have deep feelings, his master will come to seek revenge. If I guess correctly, you are not his master''s opponent at all. This ancient inheritance is usually not easy to pass on. If you kill Yang Xingchao, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to you. "


    Master Daqiang''s words suddenly alerted Tu Teng. He didn''t expect this problem. A boss''s confidant would have such a background, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "As you said just now, his master travels all over the world. Even if he wants to seek revenge, it won''t be a day or two. Therefore, you should prepare in advance. Don''t go to work recently. Seize the time to practice, improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, and strive to break through the realm of the great week. Then I''ll think of a way for you to see if I can transform two attack spells, just in case. "


    Master Daqiang replied.


    "Well, since the spirit gathering array became, my cultivation efficiency has been greatly improved. I have touched the edge of the big week. Maybe I can break through if I strengthen my cultivation for a few days."


    "It''s certainly not enough to rely solely on cultivation. If I teach you to refine a pill, you may be able to quickly improve your cultivation."


    Shifu Daqiang seems to have a plan.


    "Alchemy? Can you really refine pills? "


    Tu Teng asked with another surprise.


    "Nonsense, Lao Tzu has worked for two times. Alchemy is the basic survival skill."


    Tu Teng began to fantasize when he heard the master''s words. He swallowed a pill and his cultivation soared. That must be a wonderful feeling!


    "You do your best to do good things. Except for those legendary divine pills, it''s basically impossible to make people''s cultivation soar. Don''t think about it yet. It''s getting late. I''ll take you to find the medicine tomorrow. "


    "Huh? Master, can you go out? "


    Tu Teng suddenly sat up from the rattan chair and asked in surprise.


    "Well, almost. It''s time to go out for a walk. These 49 days are suffocating me. "

 Chapter 46

    Fu Xichen woke up in the morning, recalling the startling scene of last night, and thinking of all kinds of mysterious things that Tu Teng told him.


    It feels like a dream.


    At breakfast, she asked her grandfather Fu Yuanshan, "Grandpa, are there really practitioners in this world?"


    "Cultivator? You''ve watched too many TV dramas. "


    Fu Yuanshan raised his eyelids and replied carelessly..


    "But Tu Teng said he was a cultivator. He also said that anyone who practices martial arts can be regarded as a cultivator. It''s just the initial stage."


    Fu Xichen said seriously while drinking milk.


    "Oh? To put it this way, what is the advanced stage? Did he tell you? "


    Fu Yuanshan seemed to be interested in Tu Teng and asked.


    "He didn''t say that, but he said that our Fu family''s" Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering pile "is a relatively low-level cultivation method."


    Fu Xichen continued.


    "You girl, you even told people about our family skills. It seems that you have a special relationship."


    Fu Yuanshan threw a look at Fu Xichen and said.


    "Grandpa, of course I won''t tell him the cultivation method. I just tell him that Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering pile is a skill that can cultivate internal strength. But I don''t want to hide it from you. Tu Teng is already my boyfriend! "


    Fu Xichen said, blushing slightly.


    "Well, hey hey, you girl will blush. It''s good to have a boyfriend. Take care of your willful and unruly nature."


    Fu Yuanshan seems to be very happy to deal with the fact that Xi Chen has a boyfriend.


    "Hum! Where am I wayward and unruly? Just want to do what you like to do. Tu Teng said, this is called direct to the original heart. People who cultivate truth can only build Tao and cultivate truth through direct to the original heart! "


    Fu Xichen said with a smiling face.


    "Ha ha! What a direct heart! I must meet your boyfriend! "


    When Fu Yuanshan heard the word "direct to the original heart", his eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to realize something. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Originally, I made an appointment to invite him home for dinner this weekend, but I have something to do temporarily. Let''s see next week. Well, by the way, Grandpa, do you believe that there are animals in the world who cultivate into demons? "


    Fu Xichen thought of Tu Teng''s master and looked at his grandfather and asked.


    "Hahaha! I said that you are one of those fantasy TV dramas and novels that are made up of nonsense. You have seen a lot of strange things all your life, but you have never heard of any monsters or spirits. Why did you ask for something in the clouds early this morning? Did something happen to you when you came back so late last night? "


    Fu Yuanshan asked strangely.


    "No... no, I went out to dinner with Tu Teng yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Xichen has promised Tu Teng not to tell anyone about him, at least not now.


    She naturally knows that what happened to Tu Teng will cause endless trouble if it is publicized. Maybe there will be the disaster of killing.


    After breakfast, Fu Xichen went to work. On the way, he received a call from Tu Teng and learned that Tu Teng was going away. He was more or less empty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha! Liang, you did a great job this time! I thought you were just dealing with a white wolf, but I didn''t expect to deal with Yang Xingchao! Once Yang Xingchao dies, the golden tooth is a tiger without teeth. I think the western district will soon become brother Qiang''s territory. "


    Mei Qingfang laughed happily when she heard Fang Daliang''s report. Her eyes were full of excitement.


    "Mr. Mei, at first I wanted to kill the White Wolf and give some color to the West. But Tu Teng said it was better to break his arm than to break his finger. If he wanted to get rid of Yang Xingchao, he would get rid of Yang Xingchao. Although successful, it is also dangerous. The Tu Teng brothers should have been hurt. But it''s not a big problem. "


    Fang Daliang explained.


    "What a Tu Teng, this boy is really a character! Have courage, knowledge and means! "


    Mei Qingfang''s appreciation of Tu Teng is obvious.


    "By the way, President Mei, Tu Teng just called and said that he would take a week''s leave and need to go far. You see... "


    Fang Daliang looked at Mei Qingfang and asked for instructions.


    "A week? En... Well, it''s also appropriate to go out to avoid the limelight after killing Yang Xingchao. Although we have done everything well, the west side will certainly doubt us. Later, you go to brother Hu and report to him. "


    Mei Qingfang said after pondering for a moment.


    "Well, I see, President Mei."


    Fang Daliang answered and walked out of Mei Qingfang''s office.


    "Tu Teng is really a cruel character. Even brother Hu doesn''t dare to provoke a Chao in the west, but you killed him cleanly. The future is limitless! "


    Mei Qingfang looked at the street view outside the landing window, her apricot eyes narrowed slightly and said to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, are we going to changzang?"


    Tu Teng asked as he packed his bags.


    "That''s right. I want to teach you how to refine Peiyuan pill. I have other materials in reserve. The only thing I lack is the medicine from Yin to cold. I think there is nothing more suitable except the snow lotus on changzang snow mountain."


    Master Daqiang had already got into Tu Teng''s special bag for him. Tu Teng carried it close to his body. It was comfortable and breathable, and there was a gap specially left, which would not block the master''s sight.


    "Reserves? Master, you said you had a treasure house last time. Was it in there? Where is your treasure house? "


    When Tu Teng heard Daqiang say reserve, he remembered that Daqiang had mentioned his treasure house before and asked curiously.


    "Lao Tzu has lived on the earth for 400 million years and in the spirit world for more than 100 million years. When the world was still a dinosaur, Lao Tzu had reached the stage of transformation. However, before there were humans at that time, I became a Tyrannosaurus Rex. At that time, I dominated one side and became the leader of the dragon family in the West Sea."


    "Er... Turned into a dinosaur?"


    Tu Teng''s face was confused and forced to imagine the fierce and original picture.


    Daqiang then said, "later, I entered the spiritual world. When I returned to the mortal world from the spiritual world again, I found that the dinosaurs on the earth had completely disappeared, and then you humans became the leader of the mortal world on the earth. So, I''ve been in the world of the earth for so many years. If you think with your fucking ass, you can also think of what I will have. "


    "Master, can you tell me how dinosaurs disappeared? This is the eternal mystery of the world! "


    Tu Teng stuffed a cold proof medicine in his hand into the leather box and asked.


    "I don''t know. I was in the spirit world at that time. How can I know what happened in the world. However, from my later observation, I guess the extinction of dinosaurs is related to the spirit world. But I don''t know the specific situation. "


    Daqiang replied.


    "Master, where is your treasure house?"


    "Lao Tzu''s treasure house is in the Kunshan mountains near changzang. Our destination this time is there. Then we went to the snow mountain to look for snow lotus. "


    "Ah? There is one in the Kunshan mountains? Master, do you mean you have more than one treasure house? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes widened and asked in surprise.


    "Lao Tzu has been in the world for hundreds of millions of years, and he is not fooling around for nothing. How can he have no private treasure? Almost all over the world, there are Lao Tzu''s private treasure houses, of which two places have been found by human beings and lost a lot of good things. Other places should still be safe. "


    "All over the world? My mother! Master, the earth''s cultivation resources are exhausted, and you have made a lot of contributions! Ha ha! "


    "You fucking dare to satirize me. Bullying me is a worm without fighting back, don''t you?"


    Strong airway.


    "How dare you, disciple? I''m just joking with you. I just don''t know what treasures are in your treasure house?"


    "You''ll know when you go. You''re too weak now. You can''t use many natural materials and earth treasures brought back from the spirit world. If you want to touch your master''s light, you''d better strengthen your fucking strength. "


    Master Daqiang is not really angry. He and Tu Teng are also teachers and friends. They feel more comfortable chatting like this.


    "Master, you said last time that you have some savings and I can''t use others. I can still use the money."


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Are you short of money now? What do you want money for? "


    "I want to invest in building the best welfare home in Qingsi, take in orphans, widows and orphans, and even beggars and tramps on the street, provide the best care, give them a warm home, and it takes a lot of money to maintain long-term operation. This is also a dream of my childhood. I just don''t know how much money you have, master. "


    Tu Teng picked up his suitcase and said solemnly as he prepared to go downstairs.


    "You stinky boy, you want to be a good man. I have no desire for money for a long time. I can''t buy real good things with money. However, I did save some hard goods a long time ago. If converted into the current sealed currency, it is conservatively estimated that there are tens of billions. It''s a piece of cake to build a welfare home. I''ll help you realize this dream. It''s just a gift for my apprentice! "


    "Tens of billions! I''ll pull... "


    Tu Teng, who was going down the stairs, almost slipped and fell down with his suitcase.


    "Damn it, it''s all small money. Any thing in my treasure house is not worth it. Hey, hey! "


    Master Daqiang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Tu Teng''s surprise and gaffe, and boasted in a stinky way.


    "Er... Master, you are the first local tyrant in the world!"

 Chapter 47

    "... at about 8 o''clock last night, a terrible murder and body burning occurred in the woods near the west end of Shuanghe bridge in our city. The police investigated the residual clues from the scene and preliminarily identified it as a homicide caused by drug trafficking by drug lords. The identity of the victim could not be determined because of the serious burning, but from the car mutilation left at the scene and the evidence obtained afterwards, the police highly suspected that the victim was Yang Xingchao, chairman of brilliant entertainment media company in the West District of our city. Our reporter will further track the follow-up progress of the reported case... "


    "Nonsense! This Wu Zhiqiang is getting bolder and bolder! "


    In the most luxurious villa in Qingsi Jiufeng Mountain Scenic Area, a thin old man with sparse hair and ruddy face threw the Qingsi evening news heavily on the ground and angrily scolded.


    "Lao Han, you call Wu Zhiqiang to me!"


    After throwing away the newspaper, the old man pointed to the door and ordered a man in his fifties. His face was still angry.


    This old man is the strongest local leader of Qingsi, wanjinhao, who is called Lord Hao.


    In terms of reputation, Wan Jinhao is only the president of Qingsi business association, but secretly he is the general handle of Qingsi drug lords'' group, and can even control the overall situation of Qingsi business.


    Called Lao Han, he is the close confidant of wanjinhao. He is resourceful and his martial arts are unfathomable.


    "Yes, master Hao."


    Lao Han bowed and walked out of the room.


    After listening to Fang Daliang''s report, Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu couldn''t believe their ears.


    It was not until the undertaker sent a copy of Qingsi evening news that he was convinced that Fang Daliang and Tu Teng had really killed a Chao in the West.


    "I can''t imagine that Tu Teng is fierce enough. He has been fighting with me for so many years, but he didn''t want to be carried by a stupid boy. Have fun! It''s really fun! Jin Ya, it depends on how you fight me, ha ha ha! "


    Wu Zhiqiang laughed loudly, as if years of depression had dissipated at this moment.


    "Brother Qiang, Yang Xingchao is dead. We really deserve to be happy. But Lord Hao''s side...... "


    The thoughtful Chen Hu soon calmed down and looked at Wu Zhiqiang to remind him.


    Wu Zhiqiang restrained his smile, pondered a little, and said, "naturally, the old man is going to make a fire. But people are dead. He should think more about the living. I think Tu Teng is a talented person. It''s really not good. I put forward it directly with Mr. Hao and asked Tu Teng to go to the West. It''s time for the counsellor''s gold teeth to make way for the good. "


    "Brother Qiang, is that ok? Tu Teng has only been in the Tao for a few days. I''m afraid the eastern and southern districts are not satisfied. "


    Chen Hu raised his eyebrows and said with worry.


    When Fang Daliang, who was waiting on the side, heard brother Qiang say that he wanted Tu Teng to take charge in the west, his eyelids jumped, he couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth, and his heart was filled with joy.


    If Tu Teng goes to the west to replace Jin Ya, the other girder will surely go with Tu Teng. In the future, their brothers will be on an equal footing with brother Qiang and brother Hu!


    Fang Daliang was excited to think about it.


    "Ma Le has a handle. If you don''t accept it, you can put your horse here. The East and South districts are separated from us by a river. I get the moon first. If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it. "


    Wu Zhiqiang has a fearless temper at any time. Chen Hu knows him best, so he didn''t say more.


    Turning to the other side, Liang said, "Liang, when Tu Teng comes back, you take him to brother Qiang."


    "OK, brother tiger."


    The square girder shall be connected to the road.


    Suddenly, Wu Zhiqiang''s cell phone rang. After he connected the phone, his face sank, said "Uncle Han, I know", and hung up.


    "Brother Qiang, master Hao is really impatient."


    Chen Hu naturally guessed that it was Lord Hao''s "will".


    "The old man is so old that he can''t hold his breath."


    Wu Zhiqiang scolded in a deep voice, so he asked his men to prepare the car. Without much delay, he rushed to Lord Hao''s house.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Wu Zhiqiang entered the door, Wan Jinhao smashed the blue and white porcelain teacup in his hand. Pointing to Wu Zhiqiang, he scolded, "you little bastard, now your wings are hard. Don''t you pay attention to my old bone?"


    "Mr. Hao, you see what you said. Even if I borrow 10000 courage from Wu Zhiqiang, I don''t dare not see you without Mr. Hao."


    Wu Zhiqiang quickly stood in front of master Hao with a low brow and answered.


    "Hum! Give me less face-to-face and back-to-back. You bastard, give you 10000 courage? Give you ten courage and you can blow up the earth. In the past, you had a little fight with Jin Yazi, and I turned a blind eye. Two wolves ate meat in a rice basin. It''s inevitable to bite a few times. It''s normal. But you killed ah Chao directly this time. Isn''t this going to kill all the people in the west? "


    Wan Jinhao glared at Wu Zhiqiang and scolded loudly.


    "Oh! Master Hao, you can''t talk nonsense. The death of a Chao in the West has nothing to do with my Wu Zhiqiang''s half a dime! "


    Wu Zhiqiang pretended to be very innocent and wronged.


    "Hum! Don''t act in front of me. The whole Qingsi dares to attack the west district. I can''t think of anyone except Wu Zhiqiang in the North District. Do you think if you kill Yang Xingchao, Jinya will obediently let out the territory in his hand? How naive! "


    Marriott seems to have seen everything for a long time.


    Seeing that he couldn''t deceive the old fox, Wu Zhiqiang cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Hao, since you''ve made it clear, I''ll tell you something. Over the years, the West and North districts have been at odds, which is directly related to Yang Xingchao. I won''t say the reason. Do you remember the last time I worked for the golden haired boy? If my little brother was not righteous enough to carry all the charges down, what would be the consequences? You may be involved. "


    Wan Jinhao looked gloomy and didn''t speak.


    "How did the golden haired boy get caught? It was ah Chao who tipped the cops off. This may directly destroy all of us. Also, a few days ago, my men Tu Teng and Fang Daliang were assassinated by snipers in the suburbs. Yang Xingchao also ordered his white wolf to do it. I''m patient again and again. Don''t say I''m going to kill such a person. I''m afraid you don''t even dare to use it more. He works too hard and doesn''t care about the consequences. "


    Wu Zhiqiang said angrily.


    "Zhiqiang, in our way, no one is afraid of death, but everyone has only one life. Everyone wants money. If you kill Yang Xingchao, will Jin Yazi stop? He might find someone to kill Chen Hu, or even you. Everyone kills each other. What are you doing? And your action is so big this time. What do you think of the camels and ashes? Do you want to kill them all? Well, you can kill me directly. I''ll give you this seat! "


    Although Wan Jinhao will not refute Wu Zhiqiang''s words, he will never allow Wu Zhiqiang to dominate. What he cares about in his heart may not be Yang Xingchao''s life, but his general position in Qingsi.


    What he would most like to see is that the four districts check and balance each other, so that he can sit firmly in the army and firmly control the situation in Qingsi.


    Wu Zhiqiang naturally knew what master Hao was thinking, so he said, "master Hao, you''re right. Everyone is looking for money. If you put your energy into killing each other, there''s really nothing to mix up. Wu Zhiqiang is neither an ambitious nor an insatiable person. Over the years, I have become rich and famous by relying on my master. The golden tooth in the western district is really useless. The number of members in our northern district in a year is four times that in his western district. It''s time for the capable to retire. If you always think what I said is reasonable, I''ll recommend a young student to you, which will certainly make the West District prosperous. I will never occupy an inch of western territory, and I will not let camels and ashes gossip. "


    Seeing Wu Zhiqiang''s sincere words, Wan Jinhao doesn''t believe that he will covet the territory of the western district at all, but at this time, if he can support a capable person to take over the western district and rebuild the balance of the four districts, it will be a good choice.


    Moreover, in recent years, the western district has indeed been too weak. Not only are there the least members in the four districts, but Ma Jin and Yang Xingchao are addicted to alcohol, sex and drugs, and the management under their opponents is not in place. There are constant troubles. If we don''t rectify them, I''m afraid they will really make a big basket.


    Wan Jinhao was silent for a moment, looked up at Wu Zhiqiang and asked, "who are you going to recommend to me?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Zhiqiang was delighted and hurriedly said, "it''s the young man who killed a Chao this time, Tu Teng. This man is the younger brother of tiger''s recent recruit. With excellent kung fu and clever means, it can definitely be of great use. "


    "Well, I know a little about this person recently. It turns out that he did a Chao. If he can do a Chao, his natural strength is not weak. But he is your man. Now everyone knows that a Chao was killed by your North District. Find someone from your North District to take over Jinya. I''m afraid... "


    "Mr. Hao, I''m worried about this, but few people know that Tu Teng killed Yang Xingchao. As long as you come forward to preside over this matter, there should be no opinion on the camels and ashes. "


    Wu Zhiqiang already had ideas and words, so he quickly answered.


    "Well, let me think about it. All right, go back first. Don''t act rashly again. I''ll say hello to Jin Yazi. Everyone eats in a pot. Why kill each other. In the end, you can''t catch it. "


    Wan Jinhao didn''t immediately agree to Wu Zhiqiang''s proposal, so he got up and left.


    Wu Zhiqiang basically achieved his goal. He was very proud. He said hello to Lao Han and left Marriott''s villa.

 Chapter 48

    Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, boundless Kunshan, birds and animals without a trace.


    Between the vast glaciers and snow mountains, a stubborn figure, carrying his luggage, slowly went up.


    The howling cold wind, wrapped in dense flying snow, blinded the eyes and pricked the bones with ice muscles. Rao has the Qi of Zhenyuan to protect his body, and Tu Teng is shivering with cold.


    Take out a wine pot from your backpack, gulp gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp and warm yourself.


    "Ah! The frozen snow cover of Kunshan mountain is really a polar place on earth! Master, you are so powerful. It''s difficult to walk in such a place. You can build a treasure house here! It''s incredible! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    "When you reach a certain level of cultivation in the future, it''s not easy to wave your palm, cut off the flow, go out of the mountain and build a warehouse in the snow mountain."


    In Tu Teng''s arms, Daqiang in the small bag said disapprovingly.


    "Ah! When can you practice to the degree that the master said? "


    Tu Teng sighed.


    The two masters and disciples talked without a word. Almost four hours later, Tu Teng finally boarded the place mentioned by master Daqiang.


    This is a snow peak slope with an altitude of more than 4000 meters. There is a huge inward groove at the connection between the snow peak and the main mountain, just like a giant axe cutting a gap in the snow peak.


    The gap is as big as half a basketball court. There are smooth and steep ice walls on three sides. It is impossible to climb with bare hands.


    Tu Teng stood in front of the ice wall, panting, his cheeks red with cold.


    "Master, is your treasure house in the ice wall? How do you get in? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Facing the innermost ice wall, you concentrate and calm down without distractions. According to the eight trigrams, first take three steps towards the dry position, then turn to the earthquake position, take two steps, then take four steps away from the position, five steps towards the gen position, and finally return to the Kun position."


    Daqiang said patiently.


    Tu Teng regretted that he didn''t bring a compass and only had a compass. He didn''t know anything about the eight trigrams.


    "Master, I don''t know the location of gossip!"


    Tu Teng said with a bitter face.


    "Ah! This is the sorrow of your human beings today! The Bagua book of changes and Hetu Luoshu studied by the ancients are all profound knowledge. How many young people do you know now? Not even the most basic. You don''t know the location of gossip. It takes a lot of trouble to enter my treasure house. "


    Daqiang said with some disappointment.


    "Master, did you set up any array at the entrance of the treasure house? The eight trigrams position you just let me go is the method of breaking the array? "


    "Well, you guessed it. In fact, it''s similar to your current password lock, but my array can block eyes in addition to locking the door. What you see now is a smooth ice wall. If you break the array according to the eight trigrams position I just said, you will see an ice door. "


    "Sure enough, but how can I get in?"


    "Now the only way is to break the array by force. Fortunately, the array I laid was very rough and crude. Otherwise, with your current cultivation, you can''t break it all your life, even if it''s an ordinary border array."


    "Forced break? How? "


    "Before breaking the array, I passed you a modified spell. This spell was originally powerful, learned a profound realm, and its power was extremely terrible. From yesterday to now, I have almost completed the transformation. Whether I can learn it and how long I can learn it depends on your nature. "


    "What spell? Is it harder than spirit control? "


    Tu Teng was excited when his master said he would teach him magic. He asked quickly.


    "Spirit control is a basic but complete magic. What I want to teach you is thunder guiding. It is a super weakened version and incomplete. Naturally, it is much simpler than spirit control. I think it will be much faster to learn the simplified version of thunder guiding skill after learning the spirit control skill as the basis. "


    Daqiang explained patiently.


    Then he taught Tu Teng The formula.


    "Coax maninaxi, Mimi yushebo,..."


    Tu Teng remembered the Dharma formula and began to practice. As expected, it was much simpler than the Dharma formula in spirit control.


    Until noon the next day, Tu Teng kept awake and kept practicing the formula of thunder inducing technique.


    When he read it for the 3962nd time, he suddenly felt that his body resonated with the rhythm of the Dharma formula, and his heart was overjoyed.


    Because body resonance is the sign of practicing Dharma formula.


    Excited, Tu immediately walked to the outer edge of the gap, palms of both hands facing upward, stretched out to both sides, concentrated and calmed down, and recited the Dharma formula.


    "Ka!"


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky, and a lightning appeared out of thin air outside the snow peak. It seemed to be attracted by some invisible force and moved to Tu Teng''s hands.


    The lightning arc, like a dazzling full moon machete, spans Tu Teng''s palms and hangs above his head.


    Tu Teng was born like a God. He threw his hands at the open space in front of the ice wall at the same time.


    The dazzling arc of light cleaved towards the ground with terrible fierce power.


    "Boom!"


    The solid ground condensed by hundreds of millions of years of ice and snow was instantly blasted out of a pit, and cracks several inches wide spread around the pit.


    "Hiss! How awesome! "


    Tu Teng was shocked by the terrorist attack power of thunder guiding technique and took a breath.


    "If it bombards people, will it be blown into slag?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help thinking.


    "One more time!"


    Shifu Daqiang gives orders.


    Tu Teng did the same, holding his hands flat and reciting the Dharma formula when the last word was finished.


    "Ka!"


    Another bolt of lightning was drawn to the palm of the hand.


    Tu Teng tried to chop down.


    "Boom!"


    Due to experience, this time was obviously more powerful than the first time. Tu Teng felt that there was an obvious vibration in the mountain under his feet.


    "Master, will this cause an avalanche?"


    Tu Teng suddenly asked with worry.


    "No, I have already set up a solid mountain array around this snow peak to prevent mountain collapse or terrain change after a long time, exposing my treasure. You can rest assured. "


    Daqiang said confidently.


    "Crackle! Click! "


    Just as Tu Teng was planning to do the thunder guiding art again, the ice wall opposite suddenly cracked and fell off, revealing an ice door more than two meters high.


    "Break the battle!"


    Tu Teng shouted excitedly.


    "Well, now you go to the ice gate and read a prophecy with me."


    Master Daqiang instructed.


    "Don''t open the wasteland, the dawn is not a skill..."


    "Squeak! Click! "


    Tu Teng followed Daqiang to finish the prophecy, and the heavy ice door opened slowly.


    When all the ice doors are opened, an ancient and rich aura comes to my face.


    After Tu Teng stepped into the treasure house, the ice door behind him closed automatically.


    "Ah! It''s really big in here! It''s as warm as March. It''s amazing that there is a cave in such an icy snow mountain! "


    Tu Teng was in Daqiang''s treasure house and looked at the mountain space the size of a football field, which was as warm as spring.


    "It hasn''t been more than 2000 years. Last time I came to get a ten thousand year old ice crystal, you people were still wearing robes and bamboo slips."


    Daqiang said faintly.


    "Two thousand years ago? God, master, I don''t know anything in it! "


    Tu Teng frowned and looked at the piles on the ground, on the wall, in the cabinet and on the shelf. He didn''t know much.


    "You''re mortal now. Naturally, you don''t know. If you feel it carefully, you should have real yuan palpitation. The babies in this are of great use. Look at the firewood like wood piled on the ground. It''s the God of fire wood. I got it from the God of fire family in the spirit world. It only needs a small piece as big as the fingernail. Once lit, it can burn for a hundred years. Moreover, the pure wood fire can''t be extinguished in any way except with the dew formed on the God of fire wood. It should be the ideal fire of heaven and earth for alchemy. Go get one and put it away. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Look at a piece of animal skin hanging on the wall over there. It''s the body tiger skin of the spirit world demon. I fought with him for seven days and nights before I killed him. If this tiger skin is made into armor, you human beings don''t have any weapons to break through, but you can''t make it now. "


    "Look at the blue stones of different sizes in the black cabinet. They are all soul essence stones. They are the best strong soul nourishing materials for breaking through cultivation. They don''t sell any money in the spirit world."


    "There are also piles of medicinal materials, which are exotic flowers and herbs for alchemy. You go and take some of everything and put it away. "


    "Look over there..."


    Master Daqiang introduced Tu Teng''s baby like a treasure.


    Tu Teng was naturally ten times more surprised than grandma Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden.


    I can''t help thinking of the space magic weapons such as space bags and space rings described in the fantasy novels.


    "Since Shifu Daqiang used to cultivate himself into heaven, shouldn''t he have no magic weapon of space? Why bother to go to the wilderness iceberg to build a treasure house? "


    Tu Teng was puzzled and asked, "master, don''t you have a magic weapon of space? I think the practitioners in the fantasy novels will have a space ring and so on. They can directly collect the treasure in it, carry it with them, and use it as they take it. That''s so convenient! "


    "You''ve learned a lot from those fucking novels. hey! Although I have never read those fantasy novels, I have to admire those who write books. I don''t know whether they really know it or not. Many of the things you said do exist. I have plenty of space magic weapons, but it''s a pity that all my space magic weapons are in the spiritual world. When I returned to the world, something happened suddenly, and even the space magic weapon I brought close to me could not be left. "


    Master Daqiang didn''t hide it, explained.


    Tu Teng suddenly realized that his doubts disappeared. According to the master''s instructions, he took the herbs and tools to be used and left the treasure house.

 Chapter 49

    Tu Teng and master Daqiang leave Xuefeng treasure house and go to look for Xuelian.


    Daqiang said that it was overqualified to use the materials in his treasure house to refine Peiyuan pill, a basic low-level pill.


    But now time is limited and there is no other way. Other materials are basically complete, except for a cold to Yin medicinal material.


    The snow lotus growing in the snow mountain and cold land is also suitable. This snow lotus must be used. Otherwise, if it is placed and withered, its great heat from cold to Yin will be greatly reduced.


    Daqiang doesn''t store such herbs. Of course, if he has that high-level space magic weapon, it can become a Reiki world, it''s another matter.


    However, even Daqiang may not have such space magic weapons.


    Under the guidance of master Daqiang, Tu Teng came to a steep cliff.


    The top of the cliff is covered with snow. Looking up, you can''t see the top of the mountain. It is estimated that the altitude is more than 3000 meters.


    Snow lotus of good quality grows in cliffs and rocks between 3000 and 4000 meters above sea level, especially in sunny cliffs with full sunlight. There are usually snow lotus of more than 30 cm.


    "Master, are you going to climb up?"


    Tu Teng looked up at the steep cliff rising to the sky, and his heart was a little hairy.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Daqiang said with an excited tone.


    "It''s so high and steep that I have to climb with my bare hands. I''m not afraid. And even if you climb up, you may not be able to find snow lotus. "


    Tu Teng said with a bitter face.


    "Smelly boy, you are a cultivator now. If you don''t have the spirit of adventure, you will never want to become strong. It''s just a cliff, which makes you timid and want to avenge your parents? Still want to punish evil and promote good? It''s ridiculous. "


    Master Daqiang''s words were thunderous. Tu Teng was ashamed. He no longer thought about it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he climbed the cliff.


    Although he has not received professional climbing training, Tu Teng''s good flexibility and strong body strength can ensure that he is stable enough on the cliff.


    With all his strength, he can directly insert his fingers into the hard rock, and his feet can also kick out a pit on the hard wall of the cliff.


    It took more than two hours for Tu Teng to climb to the break of the nearly 100 meter high cliff. He made a slight adjustment. His right hand was about to buckle up a piece to block his sight, but when the convex rock was not strong, he didn''t want the rock to be directly deducted.


    Fortunately, Tu Teng''s left hand was embedded in the rock and his feet stood firmly, otherwise he would be in danger of falling.


    When the raised rock fell, Tu Teng could see the top of his head from the blocked line of sight. To Tu Teng''s great surprise, it was a relatively flat and prominent place.


    "Huh? Is there a platform on such a steep cliff? "


    With curiosity, Tu Teng kicked hard under his feet and flew up.


    "It''s really a platform. You can have a rest and recover your strength here, eh?"


    Tu Teng stood on the raised platform in the middle of the cliff. He was going to sit down and have a rest, but he found that the platform was a little strange.


    Firstly, the ground of the platform is very flat, which is never formed naturally. Secondly, there is no obvious cold feeling on the platform.


    It must be extremely cold on such a high snow mountain cliff, at least about minus 20 degrees.


    But Tu Teng felt that it might not even be zero here. He couldn''t help looking at the mountain wall inside the platform, walked slowly over and touched the stone wall with his hand.


    "Huh? It''s a little warm! "


    Tu Teng was surprised that the stone wall on the ice and snow cliff was warm, and there was no snow or ice around.


    "Master, it''s abnormal that there is no ice and snow in this place. The stone wall is actually warm. What''s the matter?"


    Tu Teng asked Daqiang, the master in his arms.


    "Really? Warm? HMM... if I guess correctly, there must be something strange in the mountain and the stone walls. Try "thunder drawing" and blast him at the stone wall. But control your strength and don''t cause an avalanche on the top of the mountain, or you''ll die. "


    Daqiang was also quite curious and suggested.


    "Well, OK."


    Tu Teng had only one hand according to the master''s reminder. The Dharma formula read out that a dazzling lightning split down from his right hand and bombarded the stone wall in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With the fire, stone chips splashed, and a loud noise echoed among the peaks of the snow mountains.


    When the stone chips and fly ash dispersed, a hole with a large grinding plate appeared on the stone wall.


    Tu Teng walked over curiously and peeped into the hole. He felt a warm wind blowing out, and there seemed to be a faint light in it.


    "Master, go in and have a look?"


    "There are probably treasures in this place. Of course, you should go in and have a look, but you can''t be careless. No one knows what''s in it."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    Tu Teng answered and bent down to drill in.


    "Wow! What an empty cave! "


    After entering, Tu Teng was surprised at the emptiness of the cave. The reason why there was light in the cave was that there was a hole at the top of the cave, which was the same as the outside world, and a beam of milky sunshine shone down from the hole.


    The sun''s beam fell on a huge rock, and where the sun shone, a huge snow lotus grew.


    The petals as white as jade are shining and crystal clear under the sunlight. The purple brown flower heart is tall and straight, and the aura overflows.


    The diameter of the corolla of the whole snow lotus is more than 40 cm. It is definitely a rare and unique snow lotus.


    "Good guy! It''s such a big flower. It''s really broken iron shoes this time. There''s nowhere to find it. It takes no time. Ha ha ha! "


    Tu Teng laughed happily as he walked towards the snow lotus.


    Before taking a few steps, Tu Teng''s nose suddenly filled with a smell, such as rotten meat and yak dung.


    When he looked around the cave with vigilance, he was shocked to find that his cold eyes were staring at him in the dark corner.


    "Shit! What! "


    Tu Teng was so surprised that he couldn''t help shouting.


    This shout, completely startled those eyes like ghost fire, with a heavy breathing sound, slowly approached Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng looked at them intently. They were tall and strong, at least more than three meters tall, white haired and red haired, grinning and ferocious.


    "Master, it''s over. There are giant animals in the cave! Still a group! "


    Tu Teng spoke to his master and generally retreated slowly towards the hole he had just blasted out.


    "Ow! Woo! "


    Suddenly, the two giant beasts howled and ran very quickly behind Tu Teng. Unexpectedly, they directly blocked the entrance of Tu Teng with their bodies.


    "Shit! It''s still a giant beast with wisdom! "


    Tu Teng cried sadly.


    "Smelly boy, I think these should be the night emperor, that is, the snowman."


    Daqiang also looked outside from his breathable bag and said with certainty.


    "Snowman? It turns out that there is such a thing in the world. Will they attack people? "


    Tu Teng''s face turned white.


    "Snowmen are violent and bloodthirsty, especially fond of sex, and have good intelligence. Smelly boy, these night emperors look like mothers to me. Look at the two big lumps on their chest. If you are taken away by them today, you will die miserably! "


    "Master, you still say this at this time. Do you think I''m not afraid enough?"


    Tu Teng felt his hair stand upright when he heard what master said.


    Depending on the situation, these snowmen wanted to play with Tu Teng slowly, but they didn''t rush up immediately.


    "You''re too timid. Although the night emperor is strong and violent, his intelligence is limited. He''s just a savage beast. With your current skills, be careful. There shouldn''t be too much danger."


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng stabilized his mind, quietly took out a burning rod from his backpack and broke it with force. It lit up a lot when he was inside the cave.


    When the snowman saw something shining in Tu Teng''s hand, he retreated in surprise, but soon surrounded him again.


    Although Tu Teng''s vision was not affected in the dark environment, he still wanted to try whether he could scare the snowmen with fire.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of fire. Do you have to force me to kill?"


    Tu Teng took the pistol from his belt. He didn''t intend to do it first. He felt that he suddenly broke into other people''s territory. If these snowmen didn''t attack her, he planned to evacuate the cave.


    The stalemate lasted only a few minutes, and the violent Yedi Snowman finally refused to let go of the human who intruded into the territory.


    "Ow! Sobbing! "


    The first attack was the two snowmen in front of Tu Teng.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two shots in a row directly killed the two tall snowmen.


    "Ow! Oh! "


    His companion was killed. Obviously, he completely angered the other snowmen and rushed frantically towards Tu Teng, hoping to tear the hateful human to pieces.


    There are many rocks in the cave, and the terrain is a little complex. Tu Teng dodges and moves with the help of the terrain, and kills three snowmen.


    But the snowman is obviously more familiar with the terrain here than Tu Teng, and his movement speed is very fast and agile.


    When Tu Teng killed the sixth snowman, a very agile male Snowman finally rushed behind Tu Teng and slapped Tu Teng on the back of his head.


    "Oh!"


    Tu Teng felt a strong wind at the back of his head, shouted, and his body suddenly leaned forward.


    It''s too late to hide. We can only avoid the key parts and use the back shoulder to connect the snowman''s violent blow.


    "Poof!"


    The snowman''s strength was infinite. He slapped Tu Teng on the back shoulder, immediately made Tu Teng spit blood, and fell forward.


    Tu Teng felt that his back shoulder was bloody and flesh blurred. His eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to lie on the ground for too long. He turned over quickly and let himself lean against a boulder.


    "Damn it! That''s cruel! "


    "Smelly boy, are you okay?"


    Daqiang asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I just got a hit. The snowman''s strength is really strong. One slap can catch up with the strength of the internal strength master."


    Tu Teng''s voice didn''t fall. The pistol in his hand was no longer merciless. He fired seven or eight shots in a row. Several murderous snowmen were killed. The remaining snowmen looked at TU Teng''s eyes and finally showed fear.


    "Woo woo!"


    The remaining snowmen shouted to each other, ran to the other end of the cave together, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you afraid? Don''t run! Grandma''s! "


    Tu Teng believed that if there were no guns, bare hands would not be the opponent of these snowmen.


    Without delay, Tu Teng hurried to the huge snow lotus and cut it off with a dagger. When he was about to leave, he found that the place where the snow lotus grew was not a rock at all, but a sarcophagus!


    "It''s a coffin! Who would be buried in such a Jedi? "


    Tu Teng was quite surprised.


    "Smelly boy, open it. Maybe there''s a baby in it!"


    Master Daqiang said quickly.


    Tu Teng forced to open the sarcophagus, but there was a corpse lying inside. I don''t know how many years it has been. All the clothes on his body have rotted to ashes, and only the vest like clothes on his upper body are still intact.


    The vest is shining silver, not gold or cloth. It looks quite extraordinary.


    "Ow! Ow! Oh! "


    Suddenly, Tu Teng felt the ground shake, and then the earth shaking roar came from the other end of the cave!

 Chapter 50

    "Smelly boy, run quickly!"


    Daqiang gave a cry.


    Tu Teng pulled down the silver vest on the corpse, didn''t dare to stop at all, and ran to the hole as fast as possible.


    The night emperor snowman, who roared behind him, rushed to attack. Some even picked up big stones and smashed them at TU Teng.


    Tu Teng jumped and hid. A big stone like a football rained on him. It was impossible to avoid. Tu Teng was hit on his back several times, his spine and ribs were broken, and he almost fainted in pain.


    There are so many violent snowmen that they can''t be counted. They almost fill the wide cave.


    Tu Teng endured the sharp pain. His lower body seemed to be numb and disobeyed, but he dared not stop and ran recklessly to the hole with a bright light.


    "Smelly boy, you must hold on and run, or you''ll die!"


    Shifu Daqiang is also anxious.


    It turns out that the snowmen who escaped before went to move rescue soldiers. The formation of hundreds of snowmen rushing frantically is really frightening.


    Tu Teng, who was injured by a stone, tried his best to escape. He could almost feel the smelly Snowman behind him. Maybe he could be knocked down by them as long as his feet were slow.


    "Ow! Ouch! "


    The deafening cry of the snowman shook the rubble at the top of the cave, and the light in front of Tu Teng''s eyes became bigger and bigger.


    "Boom! WOW! "


    Tu Teng didn''t have time to bend over and drill the cave. When he was less than ten meters away from the cave, he directly mobilized the Qi of Zhenyuan and beat cattle across the mountain, knocking the cave down again.


    The big hole of the millstone became a door hole nearly two meters high. Tu Teng used the last strength of his legs, flew forward, dived forward, and flew straight out of the hole.


    The snowman who chased to the front almost caught Tu Teng''s feet, but suddenly grabbed empty. When he saw Tu Teng escape, he beat his chest and roared angrily.


    Tu Teng flew out of the cave and rolled quickly to the side of the platform at the moment of landing, making himself disappear from the sight of the night emperor in the cave.


    Tu Teng''s eyes were full of panic. He was very worried that if all these snowmen poured out and there was a cliff more than 50 meters high in front of him, there would be no way out and no way out.


    So he quickly filled the pistol with bullets and fired at the snowman "bang bang" who was about to squeeze out of the hole.


    The snowman who was hit died on the spot, and the body piled up at the hole, blocking the hole.


    Some smart snowmen know how to remove the bodies of the same kind, and smell them out of the hole with their ugly big nostrils.


    When it was confirmed that the human was not far from the cave, he drilled out of the cave crazily.


    After a bullet is fired, Tu Teng does not hesitate to use the "thunder drawing technique" to bombard the hole with his life.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the mountain wall bombarded by Tu Teng with "thunder guiding technique" collapsed in a large area, completely sealing the hole.


    Several snowmen who were about to squeeze out were also buried on the spot.


    The collapsed rocks are ruthlessly unable to escape in the future, and Tu Teng''s legs are pressed down.


    "Ah!"


    Tu Teng uttered a sad cry and immediately fainted.


    "Smelly boy! How''s it going? Tu Teng! Are you okay? "


    Daqiang in Tu Teng''s arms couldn''t see the situation outside. He was very anxious and shouted.


    "Well, it seems that you still have breathing and heartbeat. You shouldn''t die! As long as you can''t die, you''ll be fine. "


    Seeing that Tu Teng did not respond, Daqiang quickly felt Tu Teng''s breath and heartbeat. He was relieved to learn that Tu Teng had not lost his vital signs.


    "I''m afraid the boy was knocked unconscious by a stone. Damn it, I didn''t expect there would be so many night emperors here. It''s too dangerous. Alas, if my cultivation is still there, these savage beasts, I will make you ashes with a yawn! "


    Shifu Daqiang said to himself in chagrin.


    It was not until dark that Tu Teng, who was knocked unconscious, woke up.


    Although the injury on the body has healed itself, his legs are pressed out by the collapsed rocks, and he can''t get away.


    Tu Teng struggled hard, and his lower body couldn''t move at all.


    "Smelly boy, wake up?"


    Master Daqiang felt Tu Teng wake up and asked.


    "Master, I woke up, but my leg was pressed. How can I get away?"


    Tu Teng asked in some frustration.


    "At least I''m lucky that I haven''t been torn apart by those crazy night emperors. Don''t you just have your legs pressed? Can you still move your hands? "


    Daqiang asked.


    Tu Teng recalled the startling scene in the cave. Now his back is still sweating.


    "Well, I have no problems except my legs."


    "That''s good. Now I teach you to refine elixir and cultivate Peiyuan elixir. You may break through to the realm of heaven. It''s estimated that this mountain stone can''t help you."


    Daqiang said with confidence.


    Knowing that he had no other choice, Tu Teng seriously followed the guidance of master Daqiang and began to learn alchemy.


    "Peiyuan pill is the most basic auxiliary pill for practitioners. It is very common in the spiritual world, but now the world is basically extinct. Your current physical strength can only afford the supplement of Peiyuan pill. In fact, there are some high-level pills in my treasure house, but it''s a pity you can''t use them. "


    "Take out the Dan stove first and deduct a little bit of huoshenmu with real yuan. Remember, a small piece as big as sesame grain at most. Light it with fire and put it under the Dan stove. "


    "Divide the materials you take out and the snow lotus flower into five parts for standby. Because the materials are of high quality, it is needless to say that the snow lotus in the treasure house has been for thousands of years, so there is no need to select quenching materials. That Peiyuan pill is too low-grade and does not require high purity of materials. "


    "When the fire god wood heats up the Dan furnace, you put one of the materials into the Dan furnace, and then use the method of beating cattle across the mountain to give out weak energy and slowly shake the materials into powder. This step of integration was originally operated by the Qi of isolated Zhenyuan, but you can''t release Zhenyuan in your body, so you can only use the mountain to beat cattle. "


    Tu Teng carefully operated according to the master''s requirements. Although his legs were pressed and it was very inconvenient to move, Tu Teng didn''t dare to have any negligence.


    Alchemy is a very fine work, not to mention this is Tu Teng''s first alchemy.


    "The fire god wood is really magical. It can emit such a large amount of energy at a little bit. Moreover, the fire temperature can be high or low. It is particularly sensitive. The weak true yuan Qi can be controlled."


    Tu Teng looked at the blue flame emitted by the fire god wood and sighed.


    He put a portion of the allocated medicinal materials into the heated Dan stove, so he was willing to guard Dazhui and lead the Qi of Zhenyuan to the palace of labor in both hands.


    Then, press the index finger with your thumb, transfer the real yuan Qi in the Lao palace into the fingertip of the index finger, and then pop it into the Dan furnace.


    "Poof! PA! "


    Strong Qi penetrated the furnace wall and hit the medicinal materials. At first, Tu Teng Lido was not properly controlled. After adjustment, the control of strong Qi can be easily and easily.


    More than an hour later, the medicinal materials in the Dan furnace were completely shaken into powder. After heating, they began to show signs of liquefaction.


    "Now you control the fire. First liquefy all the medicinal materials with high fire. When they start to thicken and condense, quench them with slow fire for half an hour the next day. When all the medicinal materials condense, quench them with slow fire for four hours..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Teng concentrates on alchemy under the patient and meticulous guidance of master Daqiang, but Qingsi Fu Xichen tosses and turns and can''t sleep.


    In the afternoon, two people came to the North District branch. One was Liao Gang, who was directly transferred from Longdu. He was once a guard for Fu Song, replacing Qi Jianjun, the former director of the branch.


    Due to Fu Xichen''s report email, Fu Song quickly investigated Qi Jianjun. He didn''t know. He was startled when he checked. It turned out that Qi Jianjun was a fake policeman. The director of the North District branch was really his twin brother!


    Qi Jianjun, formerly known as Qi Jianzhong, was at odds with his brother Qi Jianjun when he was a child. He coveted Qi Jianjun''s official position and was tempted by Wu Zhiqiang''s interests. He even killed his brother, tried his best to forge his identity.


    He imitated the handwriting of his brother Qi Jianjun and even spent a lot of money to transplant his brother''s fingerprints onto his fingers. Without anyone''s knowledge, he became the director of Qingsi North District branch.


    Qi Jianzhong''s case of killing his brother and pretending to replace him alerted the central authorities. Liao gang was directly appointed as "imperial envoy minister" to investigate and destroy Qingsi drug lords.


    Liao gang has seven years of international anti drug experience. He is upright and upright. He does things with courage and excellent kung fu. He is deeply appreciated by Fu Song.


    In the process of examining Qi Jianzhong, the police have a lot of information about the forces of Qingsi drug lords, especially the drug lords Gang headed by Wu Zhiqiang in the North District.


    However, the cunning Wu Zhiqiang was obviously worried about Jianzhong, and many core materials were not disclosed to him.


    If the arrival of Liao Gang makes Fu Xichen happy, the arrival of another person makes Fu Xichen quite depressed.


    Fu Songde knows that Qingsi''s drug lords are so rampant that he is very worried about his daughter''s safety, but he knows that Fu Xichen is capricious and stubborn, and it''s wrong to force her to leave Qingsi.


    So he arranged an assistant for Liao gang and transferred them to Qingsi North District branch to replace Guo Hui, the former captain of the criminal police team.


    His name is Yu Jianchao. He is the grandson of Fu Song''s old leader and the son of Fu Song''s best comrade in arms. He is several years older than Fu Xichen. Gao dajunlang, young and promising, became the king of soldiers in the special forces for three consecutive years.


    However, his ambition was not in the army without gunsmoke, so he demobilized early and entered the Longdu anti drug criminal police brigade to work with fugitive drug traffickers. Over the past few years, we have made continuous achievements.


    Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen grew up in a big courtyard. Although he joined the army later, he still couldn''t forget his beautiful big eyed neighbor sister.


    When Fu Xichen grew up, he became more and more charming and charming. He also brought a masculine and heroic posture of the Junwu family, which made Yu Jianchao love him.


    He wanted to confess to Fu Xichen, but Fu Xichen, who treated him as a guest, never seemed to give him a chance.


    When the Yu and Fu families occasionally get together, the elders see that Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen are also a good match, and the two families are well matched and have deep roots, so they propose to let them have a try everywhere.


    Yu Jianchao was naturally overjoyed, but Fu Xichen refused. For one thing, he didn''t want to consider his children''s love too early. Second, she didn''t call Jianchao at all.


    This time, Fu Song will be sent by Yu Jianchao. In addition to assisting Liao gang in cracking down on drug lords, he also intends to let Yu Jianchao protect Fu Xichen.


    Of course, if the two can spark love, Fu Song naturally feels why not.


    Fu Xichen, who has a sense of belonging, is really worried about Yu Jianchao when she looks at her eyes.


    "Damn old stubborn! Make trouble for others! "


    Fu Xichen complained angrily, pressed the pillow on his head, didn''t bother to think, and hurried to bed.

 Chapter 51

    At noon the next day, in a private room of a restaurant in Qingsi North District.


    "Brother Qiang, this monkey was taken down. I''m afraid it''s hard to do things in the future."


    Chen Hu said as he poured wine for Wu Zhiqiang.


    "I don''t believe there''s anything special in the world that doesn''t eat fishy fish. If Qi monkey leaves, there will be Zhang monkey and Li monkey. Tiger, go and find out the new guy and see what he is. You will be moved by what you like. "


    Wu Zhiqiang, with a scheming look, ordered Wu Zhiqiang while drinking.


    "OK, brother Qiang, the monkey is gone. Do you want to stay or..."


    Chen Hu looked at Wu Zhiqiang and asked.


    "All broken, none left. Those two streets should be washed white as soon as possible. No goods should go in. In the past, all those who had contact with Qi monkey were removed. If they were not clean, they would disappear forever! "


    Wu Zhiqiang said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Well, good brother Qiang, I''ll do it right away."


    "Ghost fire, what''s the new discovery of the woman who asked you to check?"


    Wu Zhiqiang turned and asked the ghost fire opposite.


    Qi Jianjun was suddenly investigated. Wu Zhiqiang always felt something strange. His intuition told him that he must have something to do with Fu Xichen.


    Because since Fu Xichen came to the North District, he has been in trouble. He used to be jinmaozi, then feikun, and now Qi Jianjun.


    "Shit, that smelly woman must have found out about Qi monkey and stabbed him up."


    Wu Zhiqiang secretly guessed.


    "Brother Qiang, I haven''t found much recently, but..."


    The ghost and fire are ready to talk and stop, and at the same time, I look at Chen Hu.


    "What do you think I do? If you have anything to say, what are you doing? "


    When Chen Hu saw the ghost fire, he didn''t say anything, but also looked at himself. He stared and scolded.


    Although ghost fire is also brother Qiang''s capable man and is almost inseparable from Wu Zhiqiang, its weight and status in brother Qiang''s heart are much worse than Chen Hu.


    "I found that the female cop had contact with... Tu Teng."


    Ghost fire is very clear that Tu Teng is now a popular man in Qingsi North District, and he is the key figure that brother Qiang wants to cultivate. It was also solicited by brother Hu, so he had some scruples.


    "Tu Teng? With that cop? "


    Chen Hu was surprised and stared at the ghost fire.


    "Absolutely not wrong, brother tiger. My little brother took photos with his mobile phone."


    The ghost fire said truthfully.


    "How many times?"


    Wu Zhiqiang also asked with some vigilance.


    "At present, I only found it once. It seems that they came down from Jiufeng Mountain together."


    The ghost fire replied.


    "Just once? I''m sure it''s just a chance encounter, or two people have known each other before. "


    Chen Hu listened to the ghost fire once, breathed a sigh and relaxed.


    "Well, what the tiger said is also possible, but it can''t be taken lightly. If Tu Teng really has collusion with special cops, he can''t stay! Ghost fire, you continue to follow up and investigate that Fu Xichen, and report any new situation in time. "


    Wu Zhiqiang nodded and ordered the ghost fire again.


    "I see, brother Qiang."


    The ghost fire replied.


    "Tiger, when Tu Teng comes back, you should ask him well. If he has nothing to do with that cop, it''s good. If they really have a relationship, they must be completely cut off, otherwise there will be endless trouble. Of course, we should also be more careful. Tu Teng has just come in. We don''t know his details very well. In case he is an insider. We''re all finished! "


    Wu Zhiqiang reminded Chen Hu.


    "Well, brother Qiang is considerate. I''ll get this done. If that boy is really a cop, I''ll bring his head to brother Qiang. "


    The fierce light in Chen Hu''s eyes flickered.


    "By the way, I received a call from Lao Han this morning, saying that Lord Hao was going to set up a show tonight. Tiger, please go with me."


    Wu Zhiqiang suddenly remembered. Said to Chen Hu.


    Chen Hu nodded and poured the Baijiu into the belly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the changzang plateau, on the cliffs of a snow mountain in the Kunshan mountains, a blue flame flickers in the cold wind.


    More than ten hours later, Tu Teng failed twice in a row despite his great care. Now it is his third refining of Peiyuan pill.


    Master Daqiang didn''t show how strange Tu Teng''s failure was. When he first learned alchemy, he didn''t go so smoothly and wasted a lot of herbs.


    "Smelly boy, you made mistakes in condensing pills twice before. I think your mind is not calm enough. Condensing pills must be absolutely calm, concentrate on nothing, and have no thoughts. There are only Dan furnaces and pills in your heart."


    Daqiang reminded me very patiently.


    "Well, I see, master, I must succeed this time."


    Tu Teng looked at the remaining two medicinal materials. According to the master, if you want to break through the big week, you can''t take one Peiyuan pill. At least you have to swallow three to be sure.


    With the herbs in the Dan stove, there are only three left. If they fail again this time, their teachers and disciples are likely to be trapped and die on the cliff.


    Tu Teng tried to call for help with his mobile phone, but he couldn''t receive any signal in this Jedi.


    Therefore, this is their last hope.


    Under normal circumstances, alchemy is divided into six steps: material selection and quenching, mixing, impurity removal and quenching, fire control and condensation, fire cut-off and start-up, and pill collection and gathering.


    One of the most critical steps is to control the fire and condense the pill. You need to have no distractions. You can control the fire with one hand and condense the pill with the other hand. You have a high demand for the transportation and control of Zhenyuan Qi.


    If master Daqiang didn''t provide top-level materials, high-quality Dan stove, fire divine wood, and Tu Teng''s increasingly skilled skill of beating cattle across the mountain, Peiyuan Dan could not be refined anyway.


    Tu Teng was engrossed and used two purposes. His right hand controlled the viscous solidified slurry in the furnace and his left hand controlled the flame temperature at the bottom of the furnace.


    Because only by the move of beating cattle across the mountain can the Qi of Zhenyuan in the body be separated from the body and act on the medicine slurry and flame. It is very difficult to operate.


    The undertaking of strength, time and action, and the slightest change in the slurry in the furnace, Rao is Tu Teng''s developed vision, and he can''t guarantee that he can completely capture the subtle changes in the slurry and flame.


    Master Daqiang said that if you can enter the innate realm and build a Taoist foundation, you will be fascinated by divine consciousness. It will be much easier to control alchemy with divine consciousness.


    Although the cold wind is chilly and the ice and snow are falling, Tu Teng''s forehead is full of sweat. He uses his whole soul in alchemy. In the world, there are only rolling and wriggling medicinal slurry and flickering flame.


    "Congealing!"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng, who completely entered the state of selflessness, couldn''t help shouting a word.


    With this cry from the soul, the medicine slurry in the Dan stove seemed to be summoned, slowly agglomerated into a mass, shrinking and gathering, and finally agglomerated into a brown pill the size of a pea.


    From beginning to end, Tu Teng''s hands didn''t stop for a moment. Sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes slow, sometimes urgent. His index finger has been doing the action of collapsing bullets.


    "Smelly boy, finally Ning Dan succeeded. Next, you have to pop out the fire at the bottom of the furnace with your left hand. It''s difficult to extinguish the fire god wood. At the same time, you can''t stop your right hand. Control the pills. If you relax a little, the pills will collapse, and all your previous efforts will be wasted. When the fire flies out of the bottom, you can quickly open the furnace, take out the pills, and swallow it in your stomach the first time. "


    "Well, master, I see."


    According to the routine, after the fire is cut off and the furnace is opened, there is a final step of collecting pills and gathering spirits, so as to ensure that the refined elixir spirit is restrained without leakage and ensure the quality of pills.


    However, Tu tengzhen yuan''s Qi can''t be released, and he doesn''t have a strong soul consciousness, so he can''t control the aura of the pill. Therefore, he has to swallow it into his stomach at the first time, which reduces the escape of the aura of the pill and ensures the efficiency to the greatest extent.


    "Bang!


    When Tu Teng opened the Dan stove, a strong smell of Dan came to his nostrils, which was exciting.


    "Ah! How fragrant! "


    Tu Teng sighed and immediately took out a brown pill the size of a pea and swallowed it into his stomach without hesitation.


    At the entrance of Peiyuan pill, a cool and fragrant air flow sank down the throat into the elixir field.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly focused on his luck and introduced this air flow into Ren Du''s two veins to fill the major acupoints.


    When the first Peiyuan pill enters the body, Tu Teng has a sense of expansion filled with power in an instant, but it seems that the Qi of Zhenyuan that rushes into the main acupoints of Ren Du''s second pulse is not enough to break through the barrier of the great week.


    Tu Teng made persistent efforts and worked hard. He had his first successful experience. The refining process of the second and third Peiyuan pills was much smoother. The time spent in practicing the two pills was not half as long as that of the first pill.


    When the third Peiyuan pill was swallowed by Tu Teng, the Qi of Zhenyuan contained in Ren Du''s two veins finally reached a saturated state, and the Dantian was extremely full.


    Tu Teng used his mind to attack the main acupoint barriers of Da Zhou Tian from Huantiao acupoints on both legs and Tianzong acupoints on both arms.


    Sure enough, the pure Qi of Zhenyuan transformed by Peiyuan pill was invincible, directly broke through the Taoist checkpoints, finally crossed Taichong, connected Yongquan, went up the mountain, and finally returned to Dantian. Both arms also opened the main acupoint to complete the return of true Qi, forming a great cycle of the body.


    "I got through on Sunday!"


    A powerful force spread from the Dantian to the whole body and limbs. Tu Teng couldn''t help shouting because of his strong pleasure.


    "It''s lucky that three impure Peiyuan pills can make you break through the big week! Ha ha ha! "


    Master Daqiang is also excited.


    "Hey! Go! "


    Tu Teng poured Zhenyuan into his legs and kicked hard. His body ejected from the rocks like a shell.


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sitting on the ground and ran the "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" again. In a moment, layers of dark golden light appeared on the body surface, and his skin crackled like fried soybeans.


    Finally, the dark golden light slowly converged into the body. Tu Teng opened his eyes, slowly got up and shook his fist.


    "Cluck!"


    "Is this the territory of copper body! powerful! If you let me enter the cave now, no matter how strong the snowman is, you can''t hurt me! I can beat him into meat sauce with one punch! "


    Tu Teng looked at his iron fist and said to himself.


    "Smelly boy, if you enter the territory of copper body, you don''t have to be afraid of pistols in the future. But large weapons can still hurt you! "


    Shifu Daqiang lost no time to remind him.

 Chapter 52

    Qingsi Jiufeng Mountain scenic spot villa, Fu Xichen''s house.


    Feng''s mother is cooking in the kitchen. The smell of food is floating in the small building.


    "Uncle Shan, when did Jianchao come to Qingsi? I haven''t seen him for many years. I''m afraid he can''t recognize me as an old woman. "


    Feng''s mother was busy cooking while chatting with Fu Yuanshan, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the newspaper.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the child for several years. When I was still in the military compound, the child pestered me to practice Kung Fu every day. Later, he joined the army and rarely met."


    Fu Yuanshan said.


    "Uncle Shan, I''ve heard from Komatsu that Jianchao is tall and handsome now. It''s a good match with Xi Chen!"


    Mrs. Feng poured some vinegar into the pot and said with a smile.


    "It''s not a good match. We can''t forget it. How many young people listen to their elders? I think Xiao Song is worrying blindly. "


    Hearing Feng''s mother mention, Fu Yuanshan seems to have guessed the intention of his son Fu Song, and thought that Fu Xichen said he had a boyfriend, so he said calmly.


    "Uncle Shan, listen to what you mean, don''t think much of them?"


    Mother Feng asked with some gossip.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think it''s useful. I can''t take care of their children. Although Jianchao''s child is also good, it depends on whether Xi Chen of our family likes him. You don''t know the girl''s temper. "


    Fu Yuanshan looked through the newspaper and said.


    "Jianchao child, I saw him grow up. He is smart and righteous. His father and Komatsu are friends of life and death. His grandfather is still Komatsu''s old head. It would be nice if he came together and became a family match and kiss on top of each other!"


    Feng Ma seemed to see Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao standing in front of her and giving her wedding candy. Her face was full of wrinkles.


    "Ah! I said you''d better concentrate on cooking. These eight characters haven''t been written yet. It makes you beautiful. Jianchao will come over for dinner later. Don''t talk nonsense. The girl''s temper in Xichen, huh? "


    Fu Yuanshan reminded Feng Ma with a wry smile when he saw her standing there foolishly.


    "Good, good! I don''t talk nonsense! Don''t worry, old man! "


    Feng Ma waved her hand to Fu Yuanshan, and then went to her food.


    "The boy named Tu Teng didn''t see him. Jianchao was the first one. Hum, it''s not a fuel-saving lamp for Jianchao. Xiaosong, Xiaosong, you don''t know your baby girl has a heart for a long time. Well, it''s lively this time. "


    Fu Yuanshan put down the newspaper, went to the yard, looked at the mountains in the distance and said to himself.


    At more than 12 noon, Yu Jianchao came to lunch in Fu Xichen''s car.


    "Oh, Jianchao, you are so tall. Do you remember your aunt Feng?"


    As soon as Yu Jianchao entered the door, Feng Ma met him, took his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Aunt Feng! I can''t remember. When I was a child, I always stole cucumbers from your kitchen and watched Xiaochen. "


    Yu Jianchao is not formal. After all, he is an old neighbor. He said with a smile.


    "Hahaha! You boy, you think I don''t know. I pretend I can''t see. Look, how handsome this boy is! "


    Feng''s mother looked up and down at Yu Jianchao, constantly boasting, and Fu Xichen winked at one side intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Ah! Mother Feng, please go to dinner. We''re all starving. "


    Fu Xichen naturally knew what Feng Ma meant. He secretly blamed her for her trouble, so he pushed her into the kitchen.


    Yu Jianchao smiled foolishly and walked towards Fu Yuanshan''s study under the sign of Fu Xichen.


    "Hello, Grandpa Shan!"


    As soon as Yu Jianchao entered the house, he bowed to Fu Yuanshan and said hello.


    Fu Yuanshan is a martial arts practitioner. He is the leader of the martial arts circle of the country. He likes to follow the ancient rites. He naturally knows it when he built the dynasty.


    "Jianchao! I haven''t seen you for years. I''m handsome again. Ha ha! "


    Fu Yuanshan said with a smile.


    "Hey, Grandpa Shan is joking. I''m out in the sun every day. My skin is black and my meat is rough. But Grandpa, you are old and healthy, radiant and not old at all! "


    Yu Jianchao said with a smile.


    "You smelly boy is still so good at talking. You can pour a spoonful of honey in three words. Ha ha ha! Well, how are your grandpa and your father? "


    Fu Yuanshan laughed and asked again.


    "All right! Grandpa often talks about you, saying that you secretly went to Qingsi to enjoy cleanliness and abandoned their old buddies! "


    "Hahaha! This old man! One mouth never forgives. "


    They exchanged greetings for a while, and Fu Xichen came in and asked them to eat.


    At the dinner table, Yu Jianchao would give Fu Xichen an admiring look from time to time. He also kept shouting "Xiaochen" and "Xiaochen" in his words, deliberately pulling in the relationship between the two.


    Fu Xichen felt very unnatural. She invited Yu Jianchao to dinner at home to show her old friend''s friendship. Of course, it was also the meaning of Longdu''s father.


    But Yu Jianchao knew what she was thinking about her. In Jianchao''s opinion, it was not as simple as inviting an old friend to dinner.


    In fact, since Yu Jianchao became a soldier, they have met no more than one hand in recent years, and they don''t have much common language.


    The occasional correspondence is also an ordinary exchange of friends. At least Fu Xichen just treats him as a big brother of his childhood neighbor.


    Yu Jianchao was stunned for three or four seconds when he first saw Fu Xichen when he came to Qingsi. The more beautiful and charming Fu Xichen made him miss her and almost lost control. He almost confessed to her on the spot.


    After dinner, Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao drove back to work.


    "Xiao Chen, aren''t you lonely when you go to Qingsi alone? I wrote you several letters last time. Why didn''t you reply? E-mail is not returned. Is this the rhythm of breaking up with me? How can you bear to make me suffer? "


    Yu Jianchao drank some wine with Fu Yuanshan. Stimulated by alcohol, he finally wanted to pierce the window paper.


    Fu Xichen has heard from Yu Jianchao''s tone that what is coming is finally coming.


    In fact, she also made a decision. She had to tell him that she had Tu Teng in her heart and let him die.


    "Brother Jian Chao, in fact, I know what you think of me these years. I''m not stupid. But you are a big brother in my heart. I... if I don''t reply, I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand and and delay your good years. "


    Fu Xichen didn''t have to look at Yu Jianchao to say such words by driving, which made her more courageous to say it.


    Because she knew that Yu Jianchao was careful, arrogant and competitive. She refused him face to face for fear that he couldn''t stand it.


    Yu Jianchao felt that he had heard wrong and frowned for a moment.


    Although he can feel it more or less, Fu Xichen is not as warm and tender to him as the girls who pursue him. But he always thought that they were not together for a long time and had a temporary strangeness.


    In addition, Fu Xichen has a boyish spirit since childhood and is not so good at expressing emotionally.


    However, when Fu Xichen personally said "I just treat you as a big brother", a popular excuse for refusal, he felt at a loss.


    "No... well... We grew up together when we were young. Everyone in the family said that we were made for each other! Why can''t we be boyfriend and girlfriend? "


    After a long silence, Yu Jianchao stammered.


    "Brother Jian Chao, you know, I''m not the kind of indecisive girl. I can''t pretend to do what I say and do. I admit that you are really good enough and have a strong charm to attract the opposite sex. I think there should be many girls who throw themselves into your arms. But feelings are so mysterious. I''m not in your magnetic field. "


    Fu Xichen said frankly.


    Yu Jian Chao, who was sitting on the second driving seat, looked at Fu Chen, who seemed to concentrate on driving without looking at him. He looked at the dead Wutong tree outside the car, and at the moment did not know how to respond to the cold and cruel words of Fu Chen.


    "Hoo! Xiao Chen, don''t make a decision too hard. I don''t think you know me. After all, we haven''t met in the past two years. The future is long. I''m unmarried and you''re not married. Maybe we know more days. Will you change your feeling about me? "


    Yu Jianchao breathed a sigh. He couldn''t let Fu Xichen completely break his mind in a word. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether he could live a happy and hopeful life in the future.


    In recent years, he has always felt that Fu Xichen is his future wife. Although they don''t have much contact, they often see Uncle song''s words and deeds to treat himself like an uncle, and their hearts are more firm in this imagination.


    This time he was sent here, which is not only the meaning of Uncle song, but also the result of his efforts to grind his teeth in front of Uncle song.


    On the way to Qingsi, he looked forward to coming out and entering into pairs with the little hour he missed so much, and smiled.


    At the station, he saw Fu Xichen, who was graceful and beautiful as a relegated fairy, coming to pick him up. He was happy to fly.


    However, after a meal today, everything was not what he imagined. The beautiful little sister Chen said cold and piercing words, which made him want to cry without tears.


    When Fu Xichen heard Yu Jianchao say this, she really couldn''t bear to say it more. It''s not easy for him that the arrogant Yu Jianchao can say such words in an almost pathetic tone.


    So fu Xichen swallowed the sentence "I already have a boyfriend".


    "Well... Well, that''s OK. Let''s try to know each other better. But you also know my temper. No one can force me to do what I don''t want. "


    Fu Xichen said with the steering wheel.


    "Yu Jianchao never forced anyone. Xiao Chen, I won''t let you down. "


    Seeing that there was room for maneuver, Yu Jianchao looked much better, but he was rejected by a girl for the first time in his life, which made him very depressed.


    Until they got to the unit, they didn''t talk about feelings anymore. They just asked Yu Jianchao some questions about work.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Teng and his master came down from Kunshan without stopping too much and went straight home.


    A round trip took more than three days. Although it was very dangerous, the harvest was also great.


    Tu Teng broke through the level of great internal strength in one fell swoop. "Ten thousand Qi refining body formula" was promoted to the level of copper body, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    Now Tu Teng''s pure physical strength can reach 2000 Jin. If he carries enough real Yuan gas, he can hit 8000 Jin with all his strength. There is no problem with his hard body against the pistol, and there is no threat from cold weapons.


    In the nest of the night emperor in the snow mountain, Tu Teng also got a mysterious treasure armour. After the research of master Daqiang, he thought it was a rare Tianchan spirit armour.


    This armour is invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and can independently absorb the spirit of heaven and earth into the body. This is also the reason why the corpse does not rot for thousands of years.


    This treasure armor should be a Lingbao armor. As for the level, Daqiang has no accomplishments now, so he can''t be sure.


    Daqiang is sure that the corpse must be a cultivator thousands of years ago. It is impossible for mortals to have such armor and bury themselves in that Jedi.


    "Smelly boy, for you, this Tianchan spirit home is basically chicken ribs. Your physical defense is no less than this armor. If you have a spirit gathering array at home, you don''t worry about not having Reiki. When you learn spirit control in the future, the Reiki required for cultivation will not be a big problem."


    Daqiang said.


    "It''s chicken ribs for me, but it''s very good for Xi Chen."


    Tu Teng seems to have long planned to send the Tianchan spirit armor to Fu Xichen.


    "Hahaha! You are so generous to women. If you auction this armor, it will be worth at least more than a billion! "


    Daqiang laughed and joked.

 Chapter 53

    "Ah? Worth more than a billion! "


    Tu Teng took a breath, looked at the Tianchan spirit armor in his hand, and his eyes widened.


    "Hey, hey! More than ten billion dollars are conservative estimates. This kind of armor, which can not only defend itself, but also absorb the essence of heaven and earth, can be worn by mortals. It can prolong life and make life worse. Those rich tycoons, such babies, are willing to spend 10 billion. what''s wrong? I''m reluctant to give it to your little girlfriend again? "


    Master Daqiang joked again.


    "Ha ha! I just didn''t expect that a treasure I got by chance was so valuable. What can I give up? As long as Xi Chen likes it, it''s good for her, I''ll give up everything! "


    Tu Teng said with a bright smile.


    "Well, your boy really values love and righteousness. If someone else changes, he won''t change his life."


    Daqiang praised Tu Teng for the first time.


    After all, in the strong life world, there are more intrigues, robbing and killing the weak. In order to be strong, it is the survival law of the cultivation world to do whatever means and respect the strong.


    But from Tu Teng''s gratitude to him for saving his life, to desperate to protect his relatives and friends, he secretly donated half of his first money to the welfare home, and wanted to build the best welfare home in Qingdao to help the weak.


    Now he gives his girlfriend valuable rare treasures without blinking an eye.


    Although this way of doing things is completely different from the Xiuzhen world, it makes Shifu Daqiang feel an unspeakable touch. This touch seems to vaguely make him feel that it is what he is missing from his repeated robbery failures.


    But Daqiang doesn''t know exactly what it is.


    Tu Teng was worried that Yang Xingchao''s mysterious master might come to seek revenge recently. After returning home, he basically stayed closed and focused on cultivation.


    Although it has broken through the great Zhou Tian in Kunshan, it has not been consolidated and stable, and the six branches and the eight odd meridians have not been completely opened up.


    Tu Teng hopes that with the help of the rich aura at home, he can completely eliminate all the obstacles of Da Zhou Tian and achieve the great perfection of Da Zhou Tian.


    Because he learned how to refine Peiyuan pill, on his way back, Tu Teng, with the permission of his master, went to the treasure house again, took some medicinal materials, wanted to go home and then refine some Peiyuan pills.


    First, I want to continue to consolidate my accomplishments. Second, I want to help Fu Xichen improve his strength. This Peiyuan pill is suitable for beginners of cultivation without any side effects. Even if ordinary people eat it, it can be very beneficial.


    Tu Teng also had some ideas on his way back. His villa is a spiritual place. Why not make good use of it and take the spiritual water at home to the relatives of the welfare home to drink, so as to keep them healthy and prolong their life.


    If possible, he can even build a Lingshui company to sell these really healthy Lingshui to more people, which is also a great good thing for the benefit of the people.


    The proliferation of drugs has led to the death of too many people and inhuman torture in body and mind.


    In Qingsi street, under the bridge and around the railway station, there are drug addicts like ghosts everywhere.


    Drugs make them displaced. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Life is better than death.


    In the news, it is often reported that the children are locked at home because their parents take drugs, resulting in the tragic human tragedy that the children are starved to death.


    Tu Teng saw in his eyes, pain in his heart and hate in his heart.


    Tu Teng hates drugs. He even thought about whether he could use Xiuzhen resources to establish a secret organization dedicated to fighting drugs and drug lords. However, this idea is just thinking. At present, Tu Teng does not have the conditions.


    "In that case, we should first establish a welfare home to take in the homeless and give them a warm home."


    "The government certainly supports the establishment of such welfare homes, but it is unrealistic to want the government to pay out. First build the welfare home with the master''s money, but the cost of the welfare home is huge. Relying on the master''s money is not the way, so the construction of Lingshui company can provide a steady stream of funds for the welfare home. Well, that''s it. "


    After practicing, Tu Teng began to think about his welfare home plan. At the same time, he also had a money making plan.


    "Smelly boy, I have no desire for money. You can use my savings for at least a few years without talking, but the Lingshui company you think of does have a head. To tell you the truth, I''ve lived on earth for too long. Sometimes I''m really bored. I''ll find a way to have fun. I still have some experience in doing business, being an official, being an emperor, being an expert, and even being a beggar. "


    Daqiang heard Tu Teng''s voice again and said with a tone of self recommendation.


    "Oh? Oh, I''m worried that I don''t have any experience, but I forget that you are a super Almighty king, ha ha! Master, you have to worry about planning Lingshui company. I''ll teach the dean''s mother about the welfare home directly. I''m sure she can manage it well. "


    Tu Teng''s eyes brightened and said happily.


    "But you son of a bitch, it''s not enough to have ideas. You still need people. If you have money and ideas, you can''t do it without someone to help you."


    Daqiang said a key question.


    "Yes, manpower. It''s a big problem. Well, master, you have experience. I need to think again about the problem of manpower. "


    Tu Teng thought and said.


    "If you solve the problem of manpower, I will formulate a preparation plan for Lingshui company to ensure that it can be put into production and start making money within a month."


    Shifu Daqiang seems very confident.


    "The people I know in Qingsi, except the welfare home, are Daliang. Fu Xichen''s police identity can''t help me do these things. It seems that we can only use girders. "


    Tu Teng thinks that although Fang Daliang has worked for Chen Hu for several years, his conscience is still alive. He just wants to repay Chen Hu for his kindness to solve difficulties. He wants to try and see if he can take this opportunity to gradually fade out of the group''s business.


    Tu Teng made up his mind, so he immediately called Fang Daliang and asked him to come to his villa.


    Half an hour later, square girder arrived.


    "Tu Teng, are you back so soon? Didn''t you say it would take a week? "


    When Fang Daliang came in, he asked.


    "Well, things went better than expected, so I came back early. How about that? What''s happening on the west side? What do brother Hu and brother Qiang say? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "I wanted to call you, but I was afraid it would be inconvenient for you to go out. It''s natural for Jinya in the west to suspect that we killed Yang Xingchao. It seems that master Hao came forward to suppress Jinya. Tu Teng, you know what? Brother Qiang has proposed to Lord Hao that you go to the west to replace Jin Ya! Ha ha! "


    When Fang Daliang thought of it, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? I''m just a beginner! Is that all right? "


    Tu Teng was surprised and asked.


    "I don''t see anything but my strength. Although you are new to the Tao, it''s enough for brother Qiang and master Hao to have high hopes for you to solve a Chao in the west this time. In addition, in recent years, the western district has been made dead or alive by golden teeth. Lord Hao has long been dissatisfied and just took this opportunity to pull him down. "


    Fang Daliang said.


    "So, Lord Hao knows that I killed Yang Xingchao?"


    Tu Teng asked thoughtfully.


    "It should be. Brother Qiang must need chips to push you out, but you don''t have to worry. Master Hao won''t care about the life of a Yang Xingchao. He only cares about his general position and the money bag that will never be satisfied..."


    Fang Daliang took a sip of the tea that Tu Teng brought to him and was about to continue. Suddenly, he felt that the tea was fragrant and sweet. He felt comfortable, refreshed and refreshed in his stomach.


    "Aunt? Tu Teng, what did you give me to drink? Your boy didn''t put powder in the tea, did he? "


    After drinking tea, Fang Daliang was surprised and asked.


    "Fuck you! What do you think of me. What do you think of this tea? "


    Tu Teng turned his eyes on the square girder and asked seriously.


    "Ha ha! Just kidding, even if my father cheated me, Tu Teng would never hurt your brother. Well, this tea is really strange. It feels more tonic than Centennial ginseng tea, but it''s not dry and does not rush. It''s comfortable after drinking. It''s really the legendary royal jelly! "


    Fang Daliang was full of praise while aftertaste.


    "Hey, hey, I called you here today just for this tea."


    "Oh? What do you mean? "


    Seeing Tu Teng''s serious face, Fang Daliang put down his tea cup and asked.


    "Liang, there are many things I didn''t tell you, but I didn''t treat you as an outsider. Even today, I still can''t tell you some things. But you can rest assured that Tu Teng will never harm you! "


    Tu Teng suddenly said solemnly.


    "Tu Teng, what are you going to say? No matter what you say, there is one thing our girder will definitely reassure you. I will never doubt my good brother, Tu Teng. "


    Seeing that Tu Teng was suddenly so solemn, Fang Daliang guessed that Tu Teng must have something important to discuss with himself, so he also said solemnly.


    "Good! I''m relieved to have you say that, brother. But what I''m about to say to you is true. You will find it unimaginable and think it''s a fool''s dream, but it''s absolutely true! "


    "Oh! Tu Teng, tell me quickly. You make me very nervous. What''s the matter? Don''t worry, I absolutely believe you! "


    Fang Daliang was made a little anxious by Tu Teng''s look and tone and urged.


    "Oh, my God! Tu Teng, you... What you said is true? Are you sure you''re not out of the door? Are you talking nonsense to me? "


    After listening to Tu Teng, he told Fang Daliang how he escaped from the sea and worshipped a cockroach as a teacher, how he became a cultivator, how to turn the villa into a spiritual place and give birth to the spiritual water.


    Of course, Tu Teng didn''t mention anything about what happened between him and Fu Xichen and his identity as an informant. He felt that it was not time to tell Fang Daliang.


    Tu Teng looked at the incredible square girder on his face. He didn''t speak, but smiled and watched him guess suspiciously there.


    These words are hard for anyone to accept for a while.


    Didn''t Fu Xichen do the same before?

 Chapter 54

    "Well... Tu Teng, was it because you had a keen hearing that you cleaned up Cantu in Haojue last time? And what kind of perverse perspective symbol? "


    "That''s right!"


    "You can kill Yang Xingchao alone and you can''t die with several guns because of your terrible regeneration ability?"


    "Yes!"


    "I said, I ran to the grove that day. There was blood on the ground. I guess you must have been seriously injured. My darling, your boy is a superman!"


    Fang Daliang finally worked hard to solve many previous mysteries, and slowly believed that what Tu Teng told him was true.


    Plus the tea I just drank, it''s really magical. It''s definitely not the effect that ordinary tea can achieve.


    Tu Teng thought that if Fang Daliang still didn''t believe it, he would show his hands to him directly. Seeing that Fang Daliang slowly accepted it, he didn''t bother.


    For Fang Daliang, he doesn''t know whether the adventures mentioned by Tu Teng have really happened, but he just believes that Tu Teng''s brother is absolutely credible.


    "Daliang, I''m optimistic that Lingshui has great market value. I can set up a Lingshui company, but you''re the only friend I trust. I don''t have enough people, so you need to help me with this."


    Tu Teng got to the point.


    "Tu Teng, I don''t doubt the market value of this Lingshui, but are you short of money? Now you work with Mr. Hao. If you go to the west side as a shoulder, you will have endless money in the future. Why bother to start a company? "


    Fang Daliang asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Liang, since you ask, I''ll talk to you. I need a lot of money to start a super welfare home, and I have to run it all the time. It is all voluntary investment, and there may be no capital return, so I must have a strong industry as the capital backing. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Open a welfare home? Not to make money! Tu Teng, are you going to be a good man? "


    Fang Daliang was surprised and asked.


    "As you can understand, I just want those homeless people, children without parents and old people without children to have a happy home."


    "Tu Teng, you... You''re a gangster and a member of a drug cartel. Isn''t that funny?"


    Fang Daliang asked with wide eyes.


    "I don''t think it''s a conflict. Brother Qiang and brother Hu also have a lot of serious business. I just don''t charge for those who can''t pay. If those with superior conditions are willing to send the elderly in, I can charge. Isn''t it also a business?"


    "Well, you have a point. I don''t object to you doing this. If you can do something good, you can wash away some of our sins. Alas, you have done too many things damaging Yin and virtue over the years. Drugs are really injurious, but what can we do if we take this road of no return? "


    Fang Daliang seemed to understand Tu Teng''s idea, and thought of his identity. He looked a little sad and self reproach.


    "Daliang, you have a sense of remorse, which shows that your conscience is still alive. Aren''t you just to repay brother Hu''s kindness these years? Otherwise, you won''t go this way. Moreover, I think as long as I am willing to repent, there will always be opportunities to be a new man. "


    Tu Teng felt that he was going to start persuading Fang Daliang slowly. He couldn''t watch his best brother die in the dark.


    "Shit! Are you a godfather? Aren''t you on this road, too? Why, if you want to surpass me, don''t you plan to surpass yourself first? Although you have just entered the Tao, you can''t go back. Don''t count on it. "


    Fang Daliang suddenly pulled his mouth and said sarcastically.


    "No, girder, there is a way back, but there is no chance now. Are you really willing to go to the end? You have paid enough for brother Hu''s kindness to you. You have lived and died for him these years. Can he really protect you from death? If we continue to go on, the end will not be much better than Yang Xingchao. "


    "Tu Teng, what do you want to tell me?"


    Fang Daliang suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through Tu Teng.


    "Er... Well, let''s study Lingshui company!"


    Tu Teng suddenly realized that he was too anxious. He needed to take his time about Fang Daliang.


    "I think there must be something wrong with you. You won''t be brainwashed by someone! I can tell you. Brother Hu said he found out that you had contact with the female cop who killed golden hair. Won''t you be fascinated by her? Brother hu wants to ask you about it. "


    Fang Daliang was not stupid. Seeing Tu Teng''s words flashing, he suddenly remembered that brother Hu told him to ask Tu Teng about his contact with the female cop. His eyelids jumped and asked.


    "Woman... Cop? What female cop? Where do I know any female cop? "


    Tu Teng was surprised. He didn''t expect that brother Hu would secretly monitor himself. Every time he met Fu Xichen, except for the hidden Jiufeng Mountain, he was very careful. With his super audition ability, he wouldn''t find that no one could monitor him.


    "It''s impossible to prevent! It would be bad if they really knew who I was. "


    Tu Teng was secretly frightened.


    "Well, I also think they read it wrong. How can you have anything to do with the note? ha-ha! Just don''t know. "


    When Fang Daliang saw Tu Teng''s determination in negation, he was relieved and smiled.


    They basically reached a consensus on running Lingshui company. Tu Teng funded the technology and business strategy, and Fang Daliang was fully responsible for the preparation and management.


    The initial cooperation intention is to share Panax notoginseng. Fang Daliang can get 30% of the shares, which makes Fang Daliang jump up excitedly.


    I''m kidding. Such a magical water will surely sweep the energy beverage market in the future, and its future is unlimited. Once the scale is expanded and hit the world, it will be an unimaginable profit return.


    Tu Teng had planned for a long time. If Fang Daliang didn''t get great benefits and earn enough money, it would be very difficult for him to get rid of brother Hu slowly.


    If you can become rich and famous in the white world, why lick your blood in the underworld and exchange your life for money?


    Tu Teng has begun to implement his first step plan to save his good brother.


    After Fang Daliang left, Tu Teng called Xi Chen again and asked her to come to his villa after work in the afternoon.


    Fu Xichen was so happy to learn that Tu Teng had come back. She wanted to get off work quickly. She was in love. It was like three autumn after a day.


    What''s more, there is Yu Jianchao around. He runs to his office every day to pester her.


    This made her Miss Tu Teng more.


    Fu Xichen kept looking at his watch. As soon as he got off work, he couldn''t wait to rush to Tu Teng''s residence.


    On the way, Yu Jianchao also called and asked her if she was in a hurry. Is there anything wrong?


    Fu Xichen reluctantly made up an excuse and dismissed Yu Jianchao''s excessive concern.


    "Alas, this guy, it seems that we still need to find time to make it clear with him, otherwise we will be embarrassed."


    Fu Xichen secretly decided.


    As soon as he entered Tu Teng''s villa, he saw Tu Teng greet him with a smile. He didn''t see him for three days. Fu Xichen felt as if it had been several centuries.


    No longer can''t help but miss the tide in his heart. Fu Xichen rushed directly to Tu Teng''s arms and hugged this not great, but very tall and thick body.


    Tu Teng was stunned by Fu Xichen''s move.


    This is the first time to hug a girl. Fu Xichen''s quiet girl''s body fragrance seeps into his nose, like ecstasy powder, which intoxicates Tu Teng.


    Holding the sweet, soft and boneless beauty in her arms, Tu Teng was so happy that she wanted to cry. Her heart rate and breathing seemed to run up against orders. Finally, she couldn''t help holding up her white and beautiful face and put the two most attractive fragrance in the world into her lips


    "Cough! Cough! You two guys have gone too far. Even my 400 million year old single dog will not let go. Abuse me in front of me! "


    Immersed in great happiness, Tu Teng''s mind suddenly appeared the voice of master Daqiang.


    Tu Teng was so excited that he immediately let go of Fu Xichen and immediately looked embarrassed.


    Tu Teng suddenly let go of Fu Xichen, which also made her recover from great satisfaction and happiness. She was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look up at TU Teng for a moment.


    "This... That... Ah, master, he said that we two abused an old single dog for 400 million years."


    Tu Teng hesitated.


    "Puff! Ho ho! "


    Fu Xichen was amused by Tu Teng''s words and burst into laughter. Suddenly he thought that there was a master Daqiang in the house, and his cheeks were redder.


    "Master Daqiang, Xi Chen made amends for you. Just... We were too abrupt, no..."


    Fu Xichen didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Hahaha! This girl is pretty cute, smelly boy. Tell him, I''m just kidding. "


    Daqiang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Xi Chen, the master said that he was joking. You think too much. In fact, the master is very easygoing and doesn''t have so many rules. "


    Tu Teng quickly explained.


    "Oh, that''s good. Thank you, master Daqiang."


    Fu Xichen said with a smile in the direction of the stairs.


    "Xi Chen, come and sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Tu Teng took Fu Xichen by the hand and led her to sit down on the sofa.


    "Well, Tu Teng, I have something to tell you, too."


    "Oh? Then you say it first. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "You''d better say it first."


    Fu Xichen said in a coquettish tone.


    It was their first kiss just now. Although it was "mercilessly" interrupted by master Daqiang, this kiss pulled their hearts very close.


    "Well, I''ll say it first. Wu Zhiqiang, they have found me in contact with you. "


    Tu Teng said bluntly.


    "Ah? Then aren''t you exposed? "


    Fu Xichen''s face suddenly changed and asked in horror.


    Seeing that his beloved girl cared so much about his safety, Tu Teng, who had no parental love since childhood, inexplicably gave birth to a strong feeling.


    "Not yet. They should have discovered it by accident and didn''t know anything about our relationship, so I think we need to be on guard."


    Tu Teng continued.


    "Well, these people can do everything. We must not take it lightly."


    Fu Xichen nodded.


    "I don''t think my residence is safe now. You can''t come again in the future. I''ll buy another house, and Jiufeng Mountain is not safe. When we meet in the future, we can only decide the location temporarily. "


    Tu Teng seems to have figured out his strategy long ago.


    "Well, OK, after you find a new place, tell me by text message that no one should tell me about the new residence except us and Shifu Daqiang."


    Fu Xichen agreed with Tu Teng''s plan, adding.


    "Yes, the new residence must be kept secret. I''ll try to find a place with better concealment. That''s what I told you. By the way, what are you going to tell me? "


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "What I want to say is that you have a rival in love."


    Fu Xichen said with a bad smile.


    "Ah? rival in love? What happened? "


    Tu Teng, like being pricked by a needle, suddenly sat up from the sofa. Three black lines appeared on his forehead and asked.

 Chapter 55

    Fu Xichen was also shocked by Tu Teng''s reaction and hurriedly said, "don''t be so excited. When I was a child, a neighbor''s big brother, his grandfather was the old head of my father, and his father and my father were comrades in arms. This time, he was transferred to Qingsi North District to be the leader of the criminal police team of the Branch Bureau. His name is Yu Jianchao. "


    "He likes you?"


    Tu Teng asked jealously.


    "Hehe, are you jealous?"


    Fu Xichen felt very funny when he saw Tu Teng''s appearance.


    "What do you mean to him?"


    Tu Teng didn''t laugh and then asked.


    "If I''m interested in him, what else can I do for you? Don''t worry, I won''t call him. It''s just that my family wants me to be with him. Ah, I''m also very upset. "


    Fu Xichen tooted his mouth, frowned and said.


    "I see. As long as you are not interested in him, he is not qualified to be my rival. As for your family, I''ll take care of it! "


    Tu Teng listened to Fu Xichen and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Hey! Are you so confident? It''s not so easy to get rid of my stubborn father. "


    Fu Xichen stroked the hair at his temples, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Really? Your father is great? Tell me about your family. My future son-in-law is also ready. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    So fu Xichen told Tu Teng about the people and things in his family and even the history of his family.


    "I didn''t expect it! Your family is a rich family! "


    Tu Teng was shocked.


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that a rich family is an ancient martial arts family with inheritance. It''s only because my father now holds an important position in the military and political circles and my uncle''s position in the business world that he has a certain influence."


    Fu Xichen said to the point.


    "In this case, it''s really a little challenging. Compared with your neighbor''s big brother, I''m really not an opponent in terms of my life background."


    Tu Teng said with some frustration.


    "Why, I was angry just now. It will be counselled again?"


    Fu Xichen said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Are you kidding? Would I? I am a peerless cultivator with extraordinary powers. What am I afraid of? "


    Tu Teng really couldn''t help but excite. He immediately raised his eyes and said with his fist.


    "Hahaha! Sometimes I think you are as lovely as a child! "


    Fu Xichen felt funny when he looked at TU Teng''s strong self-confidence.


    "Hahaha! Is it that cute? "


    Tu Teng also laughed loudly.


    In fact, in his heart, he didn''t really worry that Fu Xichen would be robbed by others?


    With the improvement of cultivation and strength, Tu Teng gradually felt that he was superior to the common people. Although this feeling is still weak, it is enough to make him confident.


    Confidence comes from strength.


    The internal strength has been great and the whole week has been perfect. Tu Teng, who has been cultivated into the territory of copper body in the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi, is invulnerable to knives and guns. His body can explode eight thousand kilograms of terrorist power. He can also "lead thunder", make some talismans and several powers.


    Most importantly, he also has master Daqiang, an endless treasure house of resources.


    Just ask, today''s Tu Teng, what reason is not confident?


    "Oh, by the way, Xi Chen, I want to give you a present."


    Tu Teng got up, took out the Tianchan spirit armor from the box and handed it to Fu Xichen.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful! Is this a piece of armor? So soft? "


    Fu Xichen looked at the silver glittering vest type silkworm spirit armor as thin as cicada wings and exclaimed.


    "Well, you have eyes. You can see at a glance that it is a armor. I got this from a thousand year old tomb on the ice peak of Kunshan mountain. The master said it was the Tianchan spirit armor. Wearing it, you can not only defend against weapons and water and fire, but also absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, strengthen your body and prolong your life. "


    Tu Teng explained.


    "So magical? Such a great baby! Keep it for yourself. You''re in a tiger''s den now. It''s much more dangerous than me. "


    Fu Xichen handed the Lingjia to Tu Teng.


    "Xi Chen, you need it more than I do. To tell you the truth, I broke through the big week recently. Now ordinary pistols can''t hurt me at all. Take it. You can put it on and practice your ancestral "Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering pile" with half the effort. "


    Tu Teng said sincerely.


    "Tu Teng, you have become so powerful now! Not even a gun! ha-ha! Superman, you! "


    Fu Xichen was surprised to learn that Tu Teng''s accomplishments had improved.


    "Well, this spirit armor must be very precious?"


    Seeing Tu Teng''s sincere words, Fu Xichen didn''t give in any more. While accepting the Tianchan spirit armor, he asked curiously.


    "Well, yes, according to the master, it''s worth at least ten billion."


    "Oh, my God! More than a billion? I... dare I wear it? "


    Fu Xichen was startled. She could guess that this spirit armor must be very valuable, but she didn''t expect it to be so valuable.


    "Silly girl, what do you dare not wear? A dozen billion is nothing. You are priceless in my eyes. I will give you more precious gifts in the future. "


    Tu Teng points Fu Xichen''s nose with his finger and says.


    Fu Xichen was spoiled by his sweetheart, happy to smile like flowers, and the taste of happiness filled his heart.


    They talked for a while, and Fu Xichen reluctantly left the villa.


    Without delay, Tu Teng also went out to find another new residence.


    For the sake of safety, we can only sneak into three caves.


    Although Tu Teng''s strength is soaring now, he doesn''t dare to be too big. There are too many means to kill in the world. Being invulnerable to knives and guns can''t make him fearless.


    Although it is the end of the law era and the strong practitioners of truth are almost extinct, it does not mean that they do not exist. For example, Yang Xingchao''s mysterious master may be a hermit.


    Therefore, Tu Teng always reminds himself not to be arrogant and belittle the enemy. The bloody lesson of killing Yang Xing is still vivid.


    After looking for a long time, I finally fell in love with a bungalow in the suburb of Qingsi North District.


    The bungalow is on the Bank of Gan River, backed by an extension vein of Jiufeng Mountain, six large tile houses, and a super large courtyard of nearly 1000 square meters. It is close to the mountain and water, with broad vision and convenient transportation.


    Tu Teng took a fancy to it almost at a glance. He didn''t even make a counter-offer. He bought it directly.


    "Find someone to design and decorate well. It should be very comfortable."


    The reason why Tu Teng chose such a bungalow was not only because he liked the beautiful environment here, but also because he planned for his Lingshui company.


    It is close to the water source. It must be convenient to dig underground wells. There is a spacious yard suitable for storing Lingshui. The transportation is convenient and suitable for transportation.


    As long as another soul gathering array is deployed here, there will be two origin of soul water sources, which will fully ensure the raw material supply of soul water company.


    Because master Daqiang can move freely, the treasures in his treasure house can be used at any time. It''s not easy to find an array plate material for arranging the Juling array.


    Tu Teng even thought that if the scale of Lingshui company expanded in the future, he would arrange a gathering array all over the country and even the world to ensure the supply of raw materials for Lingshui.


    But it''s going to make Shifu bleed.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t remember a lot of things in my treasure house, and I''m not afraid to tell you that my real treasure is not in the world, but in the spiritual world. So, if you want to use it, you can get it, but you need to let me know that some babies can''t be used blindly. Maybe it will kill you. "


    Daqiang appears very generous.


    Tu Teng decided to take this bungalow as his secret stronghold and usually lived mainly in a villa.


    Tu Teng returned to the villa. It was dark and Fang Daliang''s phone came.


    "Tu Teng, brother Hu asked you to have dinner together in the evening. I''m in Room 308 of yingdelu restaurant. Come here quickly."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Half an hour later, Tu Teng went to yingdelu restaurant and walked into the private room. The food and wine on the table had been served.


    There are no strangers, brother Hu, President Mei, Liang, and the ghost fire around brother Qiang.


    Tu Teng said hello to brother Hu, President Mei and ghost fire, and sat down next to Fang Daliang.


    "Brother Tu Teng, it''s really gratifying and admirable to get rid of a Chao in the west by thunder. Brother Qiang also praised you. Come on, on behalf of the brothers in the North District, a toast to you! "


    Chen Hu picked up his glass and said to Tu Teng with a smile.


    "Brother tiger, I''m flattered. It''s also the full cooperation of Daliang and other brothers to solve Yang Xingchao this time. Even if I have three heads and six arms alone, I can''t finish it. It''s also everyone''s credit. "


    Tu Teng was not greedy for work. He picked up his glass, dried it and said with a smile.


    "Brother Tu Teng, it''s not exclusive to take credit. He really has the style of big brother, ha ha!"


    Sitting next to brother Hu, Mei Qingfang touched the wine mark on her lips with a handkerchief and said with a smile.


    "Mei always flatters."


    Tu Teng also smiled at Mei Qingfang and said modestly.


    The ghost fire on the other side didn''t speak. From time to time, he looked at TU Teng with his eyes. He seemed to want to know how to put down Yang Xingchao, who is not very strong.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Chen Hu put down his chopsticks, looked at TU Teng fiercely and asked, "Tu Teng, this event of Yang Xingchao is enough to prove your strength. Being strong and cruel is your capital. Brother Qiang and I have been through a bloody storm these years. If we were not strong and cruel enough, we would have died 800 times. To tell you the truth, brother Qiang wants you to take charge in the west, but he never wants to see the second golden tooth and Yang Xingchao. "


    "Brother Hu, thanks to brother Qiang and you for looking up to me, Tu Teng. I understand what brother Qiang means. Even if I go to the west, I''m from the north and brother Hu."


    Of course, Tu Teng knows the meaning of Chen Hu''s words.


    "Hahaha! OK! With your words, brother Qiang is relieved, and I, Chen Hu, are relieved. Although there are some gossip over the camels in the East and the ashes in the south, they don''t need each other across the river. Master Hao doesn''t talk, and they won''t fart. I think it''s basically a foregone conclusion for you to succeed Jin Ya in the West. "


    Chen Hu grabbed his hair, laughed and said.


    "Brother Hu, obey the arrangement of master Hao and brother Qiang."


    Tu Teng responded.


    When Chen Hu saw that Tu Teng was not publicized, his posture was very low and obedient, but he couldn''t see through it in his heart.


    So, as soon as the conversation turned, he asked in a deep voice, "Tu Teng, the little brother of the ghost fire brothers saw that you had contact with the branch female cop Fu Xichen. What''s going on?"


    As Chen Hu''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense.


    Tu Teng raised his eyes to look at the ghost fire opposite, gave an inexplicable expression and said, "which female cop? Fu Xichen? I don''t know. Brother ghost fire, is your little brother wrong? "


    "You can''t read it wrong, but maybe you just met in Jiufeng Mountain, or you really don''t know it at all."


    After all, ghost fire has no evidence to prove that Tu Teng and Fu Xichen know each other. Now he sees Tu Teng completely confused and thinks that his younger brother may be making some rumors.


    "Hahaha! It was just a misunderstanding. That''s good. Come on! Cheers, brother Tu Teng. Don''t think too much about it. Be careful to sail for thousands of years in this business! "


    Chen Hu smiled and picked up his glass. The atmosphere at the scene immediately eased and relaxed.


    "Bang! PA! "


    Before Tu Teng took a sip of wine into his mouth, a violent shotgun shot rang out, the door of the private room was smashed, and the broken wood chips splashed all over the room. The five people were shocked.

 Chapter 56

    The moonlight is very good, and the cold in late autumn is not obvious. People in sweaters will get a little hot and dry after walking quickly for a while.


    It''s Fu Xichen''s turn to patrol tonight. She is riding a police motorcycle, wearing a police uniform and helmet. She is valiant and has become a beautiful scenery on the street of the night market.


    Fu Xichen drove the police motorcycle leisurely along the most prosperous commercial street in the North District. When passing a luxury restaurant, a voice that made her very sensitive came to her ears.


    "Eh? How could there be gunshots? "


    Fu Xichen was surprised. He stopped his motorcycle and looked up at the restaurant called Ying Delu. His eyes immediately gave birth to professional vigilance.


    Fu Xichen, who has received special military training, is very familiar with all kinds of gunshots. She is very sure that what came from the restaurant just now is the sound of shotgun.


    She informed the police of the situation at the first time, and then quietly walked into the restaurant.


    The five of Chen Hu had not recovered from the great shock. The door of the private room was completely broken. A man wearing a mask and baseball cap swung a bucket of liquid and spilled it into the room.


    "It''s gasoline!"


    Mei Qingfang, who was almost drenched with liquid, exclaimed.


    In addition to Tu Teng, although the other four fought on the road for a long time, they were still overwhelmed by the sudden situation.


    When the door was smashed by a shotgun, Chen Hu reacted very quickly and took out a pistol from his arms, ready to hide and launch a counterattack.


    However, when Mei Qingfang said that the spilled gasoline, Chen Hu, including ghost fire and Fang Daliang, completely gave up the idea of shooting.


    Only Tu Teng seems more calm. Now he''s not even afraid of guns. Will he still be afraid of fire?


    He just frowned and wondered who these people were.


    "Shit! Who dares to play in Laozi''s territory after eating leopard courage? "


    Chen Hu scolded, but did not dare to act rashly, because as long as people outside shoot again, they will be buried in the sea of fire.


    "Grandma, it''s cruel enough. It''s going to bring us all!"


    Fang Daliang scolded with anger in his eyes.


    "It''s 100% done by people in the West. It''s estimated that they have been watching our whereabouts for a long time. Brother Hu did it today without a bodyguard. This is a premeditated retaliation!"


    Mei Qingfang analyzed after stabilizing her mind.


    "No mistake, I came to avenge Yang Xingchao!"


    Ghost fire also agrees with Mei Qingfang.


    "Shit, why is there no movement outside? Is it just to scare us? "


    Chen Hu asked in surprise when he saw that there was no more movement outside the private room after the mask man spilled gasoline and left.


    "Brother Hu, hold on first. I''ll go out and have a look. If there''s no one outside, I''ll shout and you''ll escape quickly!"


    Tu Teng looked at Chen Hu and said.


    "Good brother, be careful."


    At the critical moment, Tu Teng can stand up. Chen Hu gives him a grateful look, nods and says.


    No one knows what''s going on outside at this time. Maybe you''ll be sieved by bullets when you go out.


    "Tu Teng! Be careful! "


    Fang Daliang said anxiously.


    Tu Teng nodded to everyone and walked towards the door very calmly.


    When he walked out of the door and looked to the left, he was stunned and his heart pulled up in an instant.


    It turned out that the guy with the shotgun was aiming at Fu Xichen who had just walked up the stairs with one foot still on the first step of the stairs.


    Fu Xichen also held a pistol in his hand and aimed at the man with a shotgun. The two formed a stalemate. Unexpectedly, no one made a sound, but only heard the heavy breathing sound.


    When Fu Xichen saw Tu Teng coming out of the room, he looked suddenly, and his eyes were full of accidents.


    The man with the shotgun had long felt that someone came out of the room behind him, but he didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that as soon as he looked back, the note opposite him shot him down.


    The danger of being attacked from both sides suddenly flashed a trace of madness in the eyes of the man with a shotgun.


    "Grass Mud Horse! Die! "


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The man with the shotgun shouted, pulled the trigger and fired three shots in a row.


    The first shot hit Fu Xichen''s chest and abdomen, and the huge impact directly blew her down the stairs.


    When firing the second shot, turn the muzzle directly and bombard Tu Teng behind you.


    The shooting man didn''t even look at who was behind him.


    The third shot also greeted Tu Teng.


    Because the man with the shotgun was wearing a mask, Tu Teng could not recognize who it was, but he could clearly see the pupil in the other party''s eyes after the third shot, which contracted violently because of extreme shock.


    If you are bombarded by a shotgun at such a close distance, even if you wear a bulletproof vest, you may be shattered by internal organs.


    However, Tu Teng, who had to resist the two guns, didn''t move his eyelids, as if bullets brushed his body like a breeze.


    Before the man made any next move, Tu Teng''s right hand pinched his throat like a phantom.


    "Ka!"


    With a crisp sound, the man with the shotgun was pinched off his cervical spine by Tu Teng and paralyzed to the ground.


    "Xi Chen!"


    Without stopping, Tu Teng shouted in his heart and rushed down the stairs with an arrow.


    When he rushed down the stairs, he saw Fu Xichen slowly get up from the ground and rub his back. He couldn''t see blood on his body. He didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "Tianchan Lingjia!"


    Tu Teng and Fu Xichen almost simultaneously thought of the treasure armor she had worn.


    Seeing that Fu Xichen was not hurt, Tu Teng was relieved. What a false alarm!


    Tu Teng had heard Fang Daliang crying out to himself eagerly. He was afraid that Chen Hu would come out and see him. He didn''t speak. He just made a gesture to Xi Chen to let her leave quickly.


    Fu Xichen naturally understood Tu Teng''s intention. Without hesitation, he directly went out of the restaurant, got on the motorcycle and left.


    It seemed a long time for Tu Teng to walk out of the private room and solve the man with a shotgun to see Fu Xichen leave. In fact, it was only a minute or two.


    The four of Chen Hu heard three gunshots outside, and their hearts sank. They guessed that Tu Teng was afraid of being shot.


    Fang Daliang couldn''t help shouting Tu Teng''s name, but there was no response. In great anxiety, he rushed out of the private room with a gun.


    When he rushed out of the door, he saw only a man with a mask lying on the ground with a powerful shotgun in his hand. Where was Tu Teng.


    When Fang Daliang was about to go downstairs, he saw Tu Teng come upstairs with a calm face. Fang Daliang said, "shit, get one and run one."


    "Tu Teng, you scared my brother to death. I thought you were shot."


    Fang Daliang said with a big sigh.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t forget, I''m Superman. I can''t get shot so easily. "


    Tu Teng smiled.


    "Well... Well, I''ll worry about it."


    Fang Daliang said with a bitter smile.


    Tu Teng went to the man with the shotgun, reached out and pulled off his mask, revealing a familiar face.


    "White wolf!"


    Tu Teng and Fang Daliang exclaimed in unison.


    "It''s a white wolf!"


    "I should have guessed it was him."


    "The wolf has been mixing with Yang Xingchao for more than ten years. Although he is vicious, he is also a heartfelt wolf."


    It turned out that Chen Hu and others also ran out with Fang Daliang. When they saw that the assassin was a white wolf, they were surprised.


    "He''s dead?"


    Chen Hu looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "No, I just fainted, but I''m afraid I''ll spend the rest of my life in bed."


    Tu Teng said expressionless, with a fierce tone.


    "Well done! It depends on what camels say this time. With this living evidence, master Hao has no worries. Tu Teng, the west side will belong to you! Ha ha ha! "


    Chen Hu''s eyes lit up and laughed.


    A false alarm, a group of four people left yingdelu restaurant with the unconscious white wolf.


    In fact, the restaurant is an industry of Chen Hu. No one in the restaurant dared to say a word about what had happened in the restaurant before.


    After Fu Xichen left the restaurant, he didn''t rush back to the police station. Instead, he parked his motorcycle on the side of the road and sat on a bench on the side of the road, with deep lingering palpitations in his eyes.


    "Thanks to this Tianchan spirit armor, otherwise..."


    She gently touched the police uniform with several holes in her chest, touched the flexible close fitting armor with her fingers and muttered to herself.


    She wanted to inform the police and send someone to deal with yingdrew restaurant.


    But on second thought, Tu Teng is there. Once he gets involved, it may be very troublesome.


    And looking at TU Teng''s look, the guy with the gun should have been taken care of by him. It''s no wonder that the vendetta between drug cartels is in Qingsi. If the situation doesn''t develop towards a worse trend, Fu Xichen thinks it''s better not to disturb the police station.


    Fu Xichen is very worried about Tu Teng''s safety, but he can''t call for fear that he will expose his identity.


    Although Tu Teng told him that he was invulnerable now, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Fu Xichen was still worried.


    She can''t forget that Tu Teng was covered with blood after dealing with Yang Xingchao last time. She also doesn''t believe that flesh and blood can carry bullets.


    After stabilizing her mind, Fu Xichen rode on a motorcycle and began patrolling. She needs to be on duty until 12 o''clock tonight.


    However, her clothes are broken and she is a little embarrassed. She plans to go back to the police station first and change her uniform before coming out. When she was about to turn the corner, a Mercedes Benz stopped in front of her.


    It''s not tu Teng. Who is it?


    He was very worried. Just now, something happened suddenly and it was inconvenient to speak. He didn''t have time to ask whether Fu Xichen was injured. He was very anxious.


    After Tu Teng and Chen Hu returned to Haojue, they left and went to find Fu Xichen at the first time. He guessed that Fu Xichen wouldn''t happen to meet the scene of the restaurant. It must be on duty patrol.


    Sure enough, I saw Fu Xichen patrolling the roadside on a motorcycle near the commercial street where Ying drew was located.


    "Tu Teng? Are you not afraid of exposure when you come to me now? "


    Fu Xichen looked at TU Teng in surprise and asked.


    Tu Teng stretched his head out of the window, looked at Fu Xichen with concern and asked, "are you okay? I''m worried. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. "


    "It''s all right. Thanks to the treasure armor you gave me, it''s really a magical baby. It can not only block the bullet, but also offset the impact of the bullet. Except that I was rushed under the stairs and fell, I didn''t get hurt at all."


    Fu Xichen stared at TU Teng with beautiful big eyes and a smile on his mouth.


    She did not completely take off her helmet. Her beautiful white face looked delicate and pure under the reflection of the street lamp.


    Tu Teng looked at Fu Xichen and suddenly felt a deep love in his heart. He couldn''t bear to see a girl patrolling the street late at night. He might be in danger at any time.


    He couldn''t help getting out of the car, affectionately gave Fu Xichen a hug, then gently kissed her forehead across his helmet, and then turned back to get in the car and left.


    Fu Xichen looked at the Mercedes Benz car disappearing in the night and the flying Fatong leaves rolled all over the sky. He couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears in his eyes. It was happiness, satisfaction, pain and helplessness.


    "Xiao Chen, who is that guy?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind, which startled Fu Xichen.

 Chapter 57

    Fu Xichen watched Tu Teng drive and disappear into the brightly lit night market street, shedding happy and sad tears alone.


    But I didn''t want to hear a familiar and helpless voice behind her.


    In recent days, this voice has surrounded her ears almost every day. Naturally, the owner of this voice is Yu Jianchao, who is obsessed with her.


    It turned out that when Fu Xichen heard gunfire, he reported the general situation to the Branch Bureau. He didn''t want Yu Jianchao to go home. When he learned that it was Fu Xichen''s report, he rushed to his patrol area.


    When he arrived at yingdelu restaurant, Tu Teng and others had left. He only saw the broken door and the pungent smell of gasoline, as well as the marks left by bullets in the corridor.


    He was very worried about what happened to Fu Xichen, so he drove a police car all over the street looking for Fu Xichen. However, when he found Fu Xichen, he saw a strange man come out of a black Mercedes Benz and hold Fu Xichen in his arms.


    He felt that Fu Xichen did not resist, but happily accepted the man''s kiss.


    Yu Jianchao''s heart was hurt suddenly. He hardly believed his eyes and his brain was blank. It took him a long time to sort out his thoughts.


    "It turns out that someone got ahead of me. No wonder Xiaochen has always kept me at a respectful distance. I still pay attention every day. Hehe, it''s really sad and ridiculous!"


    Yu Jianchao smiled wryly and talked to himself, but his face was lost and bitter.


    When Fu Xichen turned around and saw Yu Jianchao with a bitter face, his heart sank.


    Yu Jianchao''s temper is very clear. She must have found that she has an unusual relationship with Tu Teng, so she forbear. If she had a little resistance just now, Fu Xichen believes that a vicious fight is inevitable.


    "Brother Jian Chao, why are you here?"


    Fu Xichen was embarrassed and asked unexpectedly.


    "How long have you known each other? Is he a boyfriend? "


    Yu Jianchao ignored Fu Xichen''s question, but stared into her eyes and asked coldly.


    "Brother Jian Chao, you saw it just now. In fact, I wanted to tell you that I already had a boyfriend that day, but you were in a bad mood that day, so..."


    Fu Xichen didn''t look away from Yu Jianchao''s eyes and said directly.


    Without waiting for Fu Xichen to finish, Yu Jianchao''s emotions that he had been controlling burst out suddenly.


    "Will you take care of my emotions? You never will! You know, I miss you almost every day these years. I have the same dream every day, that is, to see you standing in front of me in your wedding dress and reaching out for me to put on your ring. You don''t know my heart. You don''t care how I feel! "


    Yu Jianchao''s eyes flushed and shouted at Fu Xichen.


    "Is it my fault? I treated you as a big brother since childhood. It''s a kind of family affection for you, not love. What do you think every day and what dreams do you have? Can I control it? "


    Fu Xichen seemed to be angered by Yu Jianchao''s rude vent and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Hahaha! You''re right. I''m amorous. I''m a fool. I''m a complete fool. "


    Yu Jianchao suddenly turned his anger into sorrow and smashed the street lamp post twice with his fist.


    Looking at Yu Jianchao, who was suffering from self abuse, Fu Xichen felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he slowed down his tone and said, "brother Jianchao, don''t do this. Feelings can''t be forced. You are a very excellent man. I believe there will be many good girls who like you. "


    Yu Jianchao vented his anger and suddenly found that he was too impolite. After all, he was not low in self-restraint after Hou men. He soon controlled his emotions and said to Xi Chen with an apologetic tone: "Xiao Chen, I''m sorry, I''m a little impolite. If I knew you had a boyfriend, I would never interfere with your happiness."


    "Brother Jianchao, I can understand your mood. It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you earlier. I''m sorry. "


    "Hoo! Alas, look at me. I''m really worthless. Xiao Chen, just now you thought your brother was crazy. Knowing that you have found your own happiness, I will give up my heart. I should be happy for you. I bless you! Oh, by the way, can you tell me what your boyfriend does? Are you local? "


    Yu Jianchao''s mood has completely calmed down. Although he is unwilling, as Fu Xichen said, his feelings can''t be forced. It may take him a long time to completely get out of this unilateral love. But she will never make fu Xichen unhappy and unhappy.


    Fu Xichen was embarrassed by Yu Jianchao''s question. He didn''t know what to say and told him that Tu Teng was a drug lord?


    Yu Jianchao may go crazy.


    Tell Tu Teng that he is a brave fighter and an informant arranged by himself to the inside of the drug lords?


    Now the time is not ripe, not to mention, informants are single line contact with their superiors. They must not easily expose their identity until the final task is completed.


    "He... He is a businessman."


    Fu Xichen had to make up a lie casually.


    "Merchant? I don''t know what my family background is. Uncle song may have a hard time. He always regards your brother and me as his uncle to be! Hey, hey! "


    Yu Jianchao was worried about the ancients and said that although he mocked himself and forced relief, there was still bitterness in his tone.


    "Well, let''s talk about it then. I can''t think so far now. My father is sometimes unreasonable. "


    Fu Xichen responded.


    Yu Jianchao chatted with Fu Xichen and patrolled with her until midnight. They went home and didn''t talk anymore.


    After Tu Teng returned to the villa, he practiced the "ten thousand Qi refining formula" for more than an hour. He felt that the internal strength was great, and the whole week had been completely completed. The eight meridians and six branches were completely opened up. The next step is to make a breakthrough towards the highest state of human martial arts - the fusion state.


    Although it''s only one step away from the integration of heaven and earth, this step is a natural barrier across the gap. How many martial arts wizards can''t take this step with their whole life.


    From the recorded history of mankind, it is rare to reach the realm of the integration of martial arts and Taoism. Most of them are just folk legends, and their true realm and cultivation can not be verified at all.


    For example, Fu Xichen''s ancestors, Fu Yangzi, the founder of Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering pile, if the records in their ancestral books are true, they may be the martial arts masters in the real sense of integration.


    Tu Teng has stood on the edge of the natural graben of the gap. If he wants to cross it, he has a heavy task and a long way to go, and he still needs to work hard.


    After practicing, master Daqiang climbed down from upstairs.


    "Smelly boy, I have almost conceived the construction of Lingshui company."


    Master Daqiang said with great interest.


    "Oh? The efficiency of the master is really high. Tell me about it. "


    Tu Teng was surprised by the teacher''s enthusiasm and said happily.


    "As long as it''s something that can make you fulfill your wish and is good for the improvement of cultivation, your master, I will spare no effort. Even if your fucking cultivation comes up in the future, you can''t leave the world without your wish. Helping you is also helping myself. Only when you bring me into the spiritual world as soon as possible can I recover my accomplishments as soon as possible. Do you fucking think it''s fun to be a bug every day? "


    Master Daqiang''s compliment to Tu Teng didn''t seem to catch a cold, but scolded angrily.


    "Master, I don''t mean anything else, just a compliment. If you don''t want to listen, just think I didn''t say it. Tell me about your great plan. I''m all ears. "


    Tu Teng has long found out that the master is strong, both good and evil. He is divided into the mind and temper of the old urchin. He will never disobey and always follows the master''s mind.


    "Well, I don''t object to your saying that you want to deploy more soul gathering arrays, but not now. Just build two strongholds now. This Lingshui can''t be sold directly, otherwise there will be a big trouble. It must be diluted. I have studied it and diluted it in a ratio of one thousand to one. "


    "If ordinary people drink this diluted Lingshui, they will have vigorous energy and disease elimination and health care, but it is not very obvious, unless they drink it in large quantities for a long time. This will dispel people''s suspicion. Of course, after a thousand times dilution, Lingshui is definitely more effective than any energy drink on the earth, and there are no side effects. "


    Tu Teng gave a thumbs up to master Daqiang, saying that he agreed very much.


    "Your two residences now serve as the source of Lingshui raw materials, which must be controlled by you and the people you trust most. Although those ordinary people can''t know what Laozi''s spirit gathering array is, once my secret of spirit water is exposed, it will cause endless trouble. We must remember that people die for money and birds die for food. For the sake of profit and wealth, mankind usually shows its ugliest side. "


    "Well, remember, disciple."


    "But the aura of heaven and earth is limited, so your aura collection point should be prepared to fight guerrillas. According to my estimation, this villa and the square you bought can last for up to three years. After three years, you have to choose a new location to arrange the gathering array, and a gathering array usually consumes more than 300 kilometers of aura. Therefore, every new array arrangement, You have to go far away. You have to plan for this. "


    "After solving the problem of raw materials and formulas, the next is the problem of production and sales. We have sufficient funds. You can teach your brother Fang Liang to take care of all these things, such as plants, equipment and workers. As long as you have money, the hardware and software needed for production and sales are not a problem. Don''t spread the scale too large at once. Step by step, now Qingsi has become famous, and then gradually expand to the whole province, the whole country and even the world. The business model in this regard can completely copy meijianguo''s coke. "


    "Master, I can''t help but praise you. You are an omnipotent super invincible bug! Ha ha ha! "


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, I just play with you. I haven''t experienced anything or seen anything. A small Lingshui company doesn''t count! "


    "Yes, I see. Master, you are absolutely capable."


    Tu Teng smiled and praised with his thumbs up.


    "If you boast, you''ll catch your breath. You should be modest!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? Don''t want to mix up? "


    "Oh, I forget that master can hear my heart again!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 58

    As usual, the courtyard of Qingsi children''s welfare home is not noisy. Although most of the ground is land, it is clean.


    When Tu Teng walks into this familiar place, he can''t help replaying the scenes of his childhood in his mind.


    "Oh, our great Xia Tu Teng is back! ha-ha! Come in and sit down. "


    Chef Hu, the first to see Tu Teng, greeted him happily, took Tu Teng''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Chef Hu, I haven''t seen you for a while. You seem to be fat again. Ha ha! "


    Tu Teng touched chef Hu''s round stomach and smiled.


    "Puffy, puffy, these little guys eat the oil and water in the food every day. How can I share it. Hey, hey! "


    Chef Hu grinned and said.


    "Ha ha! I think you secretly put it in your stomach. "


    "Ha ha, Tu Teng, your boy is making fun of your uncle Hu, isn''t he!"


    As soon as Tu Teng entered the dean''s office, Ruan Lihua smiled and scraped Tu Teng.


    "Dean''s mother, what Zou Yicheng still harasses Xiaohe and Xiaotian?"


    Tu Teng smiled and asked seriously.


    "Hey, it''s strange. I heard Xiao he say that since he attended his birthday party that day, Zou Yicheng went crazy at the party, which made everyone very embarrassed. Finally, the party broke up unhappily. The boy didn''t come back to school the next day. Later, it was said that he was transferred, and his father transferred him to Longdu school. It''s quiet now. "


    Ruan Lihua explained,


    "Oh, so it is. I''ll rest assured."


    Tu Teng didn''t think of his temporary plan and completely solved the trouble of Xiaohe and Xiaotian.


    "I heard from Xiao Tian that the mayor''s son was so disgraced at the party that day that he took off his pants in public and scolded his father for being a disgraced official. Hahaha, he probably won''t dare drink again in the future. It is said that the next day someone posted his video of drunkenness on the Internet. Where can he stay in Qingsi No. 1 middle school? He can only escape. "


    Chef Hu also added.


    Tu Teng smiled and didn''t ask any more questions. Then he said to Ruan Lihua with a serious look: "mother Dean, I have something to ask you for help."


    "You child, you call me mother. Your business is my business. What else do you say? Please, it''s too far away. What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Lihua said quickly.


    "I want you to resign from here, and chef Hu. Of course, it''s best for other teachers to resign."


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    "Ah? Tu Teng, don''t you have a fever? What nonsense are you talking about? "


    Ruan Lihua and chef Hu looked at each other after hearing Tu Teng''s words, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Mother Dean, I''m sober. I''m serious."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "We''ve been working here for most of our lives. You said you wanted us to resign. Why? What should these children do if they resign?"


    Ruan Lihua asked when he saw that Tu Teng didn''t seem to be talking nonsense.


    "To be exact, it''s moving. I have a sum of money now. I want to open a senior welfare home in Qingsi and transfer all the children of our welfare home to the new welfare home. I will provide the best conditions for them to live a happy life. Moreover, I have to take all the lonely old people and homeless people to welfare homes and give them a warm home. "


    Tu Teng spoke out his ideas slowly.


    Ruan Lihua and chef Hu look at me. I look at you. I feel like I''m listening to myths and legends. Ruan Lihua was stunned for several seconds. Ruan Lihua swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "Tu Teng, your idea is really great, but have you ever thought about how much investment it needs? It needs a lot of money. And this is an investment with no income at all. Those orphans, widows, the elderly and the homeless have no ability to pay. Even if you open it, the welfare home will always be filled with dissatisfaction! "


    Ruan Lihua, who had a very practical idea, immediately pointed out the unreality of Tu Teng''s crazy plan.


    "Yes, the president is right. Let alone how much money it takes to build a senior welfare home. You have no economic return and have to maintain it all the time. Even Billionaires will not be foolish enough to make such an investment."


    Chef Hu agreed.


    "Well, I''ve already thought of what you think. So I''m going to start an energy drink company and earn enough money to maintain the expenses of the welfare home. "


    After Tu Teng said this, Ruan Lihua realized that Tu Teng really didn''t daydream here. It seemed that he had a plan for a long time.


    "Tu Teng, where did you get so much money?"


    "Your boy won''t rob the bank?"


    Chef Hu asked incredulously.


    "Ha ha! Look what you said. How could I rob a bank. It''s still a secret why I have so much money, but please rest assured that the money will come from a fair source. "


    Tu Teng smiled and said.


    "Tu Teng, that''s not a small amount. Do you really have so much money?"


    Ruan Lihua still doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Money is not a problem. The biggest problem now is the need for an experienced and responsible manager. I think no one is more suitable for you than the dean''s mother."


    Tu Teng said frankly.


    "Oh, our family Tu Teng is really promising! If you can really build such a welfare home, Tu Teng, you are the biggest philanthropist in the world. Even if I spell my old bone, I will help you manage the welfare home. "


    Looking at TU Teng''s clear and sincere eyes, Ruan Lihua finally believed that what Tu Teng said was true and was about to shed tears.


    "Tu Teng, if you open such a welfare home, it''s really the gospel of our young people! As long as you need my chef Hu''s place, I will definitely try my best to do a good job in the logistics of the welfare home. "


    Chef Hu also said excitedly.


    "Good! Since both of you have no opinion, that''s settled. The scale of the welfare home will be very large. It''s certainly not enough to rely on you two alone, so you need to deal with a lot of work in the early stage. The conditions of this government welfare home are too poor, but the location is still good, and the surrounding is also very empty, so I wonder if we can communicate with the government to buy this welfare home, including the surrounding land, and we will start construction on the original foundation. "


    Tu Teng said.


    "It''s up to me. The government says every year that it''s financially tight. Departments like welfare homes that can''t get in and out can''t wait to be banned. It''s too late for someone to pay for them this time. Moreover, it''s a great good thing for the whole Qingsi city. I''m 100% sure and the government will agree."


    Ruan Lihua said confidently.


    "With regard to personnel, the dean''s mother made an investigation plan to take in all the orphans, widows, elderly and homeless people in Qingsi. How many nursing workers, teachers and logistics personnel do you need. Chef Hu, please help the dean''s mother, refer to the world''s top welfare homes, contact the best construction companies, do a good job in architectural design and internal facility structure layout, and invite the best garden designers to build the welfare homes as beautiful as gardens. "


    At this time, Tu Teng was like a commander-in-chief who planned strategies and was arranging troops.


    "Oh! Tu Teng, I''ve lived most of my life. I''ve never been so hot blooded as now. Listening to you, I suddenly feel that I''m many years younger and full of energy! "


    Ruan Lihua said more and more excitedly.


    "Yes, chef Hu suddenly felt that he had found the blood surging when he was young, as if he had lost dozens of pounds in an instant!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chef Hu''s words made Tu Teng and Ruan Lihua laugh.


    "There are five hundred million yuan in this card as the funds for preliminary preparation. According to my plan and idea, these five hundred million yuan are not enough. When all the preparations are almost done, you can find a professional financial planner to make a detailed budget. How much will it cost to complete the construction and maintain normal operation? I''ll give you the funds at that time."


    Tu Teng said and handed a bank card to Ruan Lihua.


    "My darling! There''s 500 million in it? Tut tut! "


    Chef Hu stared like a light bulb, looked at the bank card and exclaimed.


    "Well, Tu Teng, don''t worry. The dean''s mother must start the welfare home! And become the world''s top! "


    Ruan Lihua took the bank card handed by Tu Teng with a slightly trembling hand and said solemnly.


    "Oh, yes, there are two very important things. First, the new welfare home is called Lihua home. I''m in charge of this. Second, the annual salary of the dean''s mother is tentatively 5 million, and that of chef Hu is tentatively 4 million. Your first month''s salary will be calculated from today. You can pay it in advance, just deduct it from this card. In the future, it will be raised according to the actual situation, and I will decide this. Hey, hey, who called me the boss? "


    Tu Teng finished and smiled.


    But Ruan Lihua and chef Hu didn''t laugh, but kept wiping their tears. They knew in their hearts that where this was the salary, which was clearly Tu Teng''s gratitude.


    "Well, why are you crying? I can tell you that our Lihua home is the world''s top. As the president and CEO of the world''s top welfare organization, the annual salary of several million is nothing at all. Chef Hu is the executive director of the world''s top welfare organization, and the annual salary of several million is also appropriate."


    Tu Teng said very seriously.


    "Good! Tu Teng, don''t worry. The chef and I will never take this super salary for nothing. For the rest of my life, I''ll give it to Lihua home. "


    "Well, Tu Teng, just wait for our letter. You can break the ground in a month at most."


    Ruan Lihua and chef Hu are no longer too pretentious, and their eyes are shining with hope and joy.


    "Good! I''m sure you two can rest assured. That''s settled. I have to do other things, so I won''t stay much. When Xiaohe and Xiaotian finish school, say hello to them for me. When he graduates from University, if he wants, he can return to Lihua home to work. I will welcome him with both hands. "


    Tu Teng left the welfare home and drove to the newly bought bungalow in the suburbs.

 Chapter 59

    Tu Teng came out of the welfare home and drove straight to his newly purchased suburban bungalow.


    He has contacted a decoration company and a drilling crew, and communicated his ideas and ideas with them.


    When Tu Teng arrived at the bungalow, the construction personnel had already worked in full swing.


    Tu Teng flattened all six large tile roofed houses, transformed them into a three-story villa, and divided the front courtyard of nearly 1000 square meters into two.


    Most of them are used to house the Lingshui production system, and the other half are used for living and leisure.


    Tu tengrang''s drilling team drilled a large well with a diameter of 5 meters and a depth of 15 meters in the north of the courtyard. Because it is close to the Gan River and 15 meters underground, it can absorb enough groundwater.


    A thousand layer filter screen is laid and installed at the bottom of the well to preliminarily filter the groundwater. Then, a set of the world''s most advanced annular circulating filtration and purification system is installed around the wellhead, which can purify the water source and remove impurities while preserving the beneficial mineral components of groundwater to the greatest extent.


    The water led from the well by the automatic intelligent pump enters the annular circulating purification system. The quality of the water is much higher than that of the purified water sold on the market, and the taste is also very good.


    The filtered and purified water is introduced into eight water storage tanks with a capacity of more than 500 cubic meters by the intelligent drainage device.


    The water in these eight water storage tanks is the original slurry water of Tu Teng''s energy drink to be introduced to the market.


    The whole raw water, purification, drainage and storage are all controlled by automatic intelligent devices. After setting the program, the operation is very simple. As long as the power is not cut off and the water in the well does not dry up, the whole Lingshui production system has been running to ensure that Lingshui is always stored in the eight water storage tanks.


    Of course, the most critical link is the layout of the gathering array. Tu Teng has prepared a ten thousand year Taisui essence, which is taken from the treasure house of master Daqiang.


    Down to earth, the essence of the year old is too old. It contains abundant essence of earth and spirit, and is the best material for the array of spirits.


    The essence of Wannian Taisui. Shifu Daqiang seems to have a hobby of collecting this thing. A whole hill has been piled up in the treasure house. This is just a treasure house of Daqiang in the world. It is said that there are also inventories of the essence of Wannian Taisui in other treasure houses.


    This makes Tu Teng full of expectation and confidence in the future prospects of Lingshui company.


    Tu Teng plans to wait until the well is completed. He will bury the essence of Wannian Taisui in the bottom of the well to complete the last step of Lingshui production system.


    As an array eye, of course, the selection of water wells is also very particular. We must strictly follow the array layout of Juling array.


    Tu Teng was pleased that the auspicious position of the array eye did not deviate from the scope of the yard, otherwise it would take some twists and turns.


    When Tu Teng further exchanged architectural design ideas with the construction personnel, Fang Daliang called and said that brother Hu wanted to see him.


    Seeing Tu Teng, Chen Hu simply said: go and see brother Qiang.


    To Tu Teng''s slight surprise, Wu Zhiqiang, who is known as the first person in Qingsi North District, only lives in a unit building apartment, and his community is very general, which is no different from the Jinxiu community he lived in before.


    Of course, Tu Teng will not naively think that people like Wu Zhiqiang can only have one house.


    Seeing the famous brother Qiang, Tu Teng was not too formal. Now he is a strong man with great internal strength marching towards the peak of human martial arts. He naturally gives birth to a kind of self-confidence and momentum.


    In addition to being stronger than Chen Hu, bald Wu Zhiqiang has a more assertive domineering and majesty. When he saw Tu Teng, Zhan Yan smiled and said, "brother Tu Teng, your reputation is not small recently."


    "Brother Qiang! Brother Qiang joked. My little brother is just a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers and bumps blindly. "


    Tu Teng said humbly.


    "Hahaha! Tiger and I are both rude people. We don''t understand elegance, courtesy and humility. Don''t be modest. Just go straight to the point. The tiger must have told you that he plans to let you work in the west side. However, there are also rules in the aisle. Today I''ll take you to see Mr. Hao. What to do first depends on the rules and what he means. "


    Wu Zhiqiang touched his bald head and said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll listen to brother Qiang''s arrangement."


    "Well, let''s go directly to Mr. Hao''s house. Let''s go."


    Wu Zhiqiang has a distinctive style of action, is resolute and resolute, and will never procrastinate.


    Tu Teng followed Wu Zhiqiang to the most luxurious villa in Jiufeng Mountain District 9. Tu Teng unexpectedly found that the legendary Lord Hao didn''t live far from his home.


    After entering the house, Tu Teng saw a thin old man in retro casual clothes sitting leisurely on a yellow rosewood teacher''s chair with hale and hearty eyes and heavy expression.


    This person is naturally Marriott.


    "Are you tu Teng?"


    Wanjinhao asked faintly.


    "Little official Tu Teng, say hello to master Hao."


    Tu Teng bowed respectfully and said.


    "Well, there is indeed a strong spirit. Presumably, Zhiqiang also explained to you. I hope you will go to the west area to take charge in the future. You are a newcomer, and you should consult the previous generation more about the rules of the road. This time, the golden teeth in the Western District have done their own iniquity and failed. You should have a new atmosphere after you go there. According to the old rule, you have to "get started" before you become a big brother. After this, you can officially take office. "


    Wan Jinhao said without delay.


    "Getting started is our jargon. It is to take the goods once, pick up the goods from the head of the goods, transport them back to Qingsi after completion, and finally scatter the goods. You must personally do it and pass the customs if it is successfully completed. Otherwise you can''t be a big brother. "


    Seeing Tu Teng puzzled, Wu Zhiqiang explained.


    "I see, Mr. Hao, brother Qiang. Don''t know when to start? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "The sooner the better. There are no leaders on the west side. It''s not good to delay too long."


    Said Wan Jinhao.


    "Well, I''ll arrange this right away. As long as Lao Tan has a letter, Tu Teng can start. Don''t worry, Mr. Hao."


    Wu Zhiqiang answered.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your news. You go back. "


    When Marriott finished, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    When Wu Zhiqiang and Tu Teng left the living room, Wan Jinhao slowly opened his eyes, looked at the door and said to himself, "well, it''s really extraordinary. Very good, very good¡°


    "Tu Teng, this'' getting started ''is an old rule of the road. I also experienced it in those years, mainly to test whether I have the ability to be a big brother and, of course, to get familiar with the business."


    Wu Zhiqiang, sitting in the back seat, said to Tu Teng.


    "Understand brother Qiang, there should be another meaning, that is, if you really embark on the road of no return for selling goods, you can''t take off your hand and turn back."


    Tu Teng said expressionless.


    "Hahaha! Your boy is really a good person. It''s true that people don''t talk in secret. Only by passing through the goods once can we really integrate into this circle. It''s not good to say that we have completely boarded this thief ship. In the future, everyone will prosper and lose. "


    Wu Zhiqiang smiled brightly and said frankly.


    ¡±Hum, boy, you''d better be careful. Don''t lose your life. You''re a popular man now¡°


    Wu Zhiqiang was talking to himself again.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak. He squeezed the steering wheel tightly with his hands. The drug lords led by Wan Jinhao were cruel, sinister and despicable, which made him feel very disgusting.


    After returning to the villa, Tu Teng told the master Daqiang about "getting started".


    After all, Tu Teng is about to start direct contact with drugs. Tu Teng is inevitably tangled with this human cancer that he hates.


    Because, this means that once he starts drug trafficking, except Fu Xichen and Shifu Daqiang, no one in the world may think he is innocent, and his identity may be an out and out drug dealer from now on!


    He even thought how disappointed and sad they would be if their relatives in the welfare home knew that they were an unforgivable drug dealer.


    "Smelly boy, since you have chosen to be an undercover, you should be prepared for what you will face in the future. Besides, don''t forget that you are a cultivator now. You don''t have to care about secular vision. One day you will get rid of all vulgarity, leave this mortal world and pursue a higher avenue of cultivation. "


    Master Daqiang said seriously.


    "Well, master, I know. I won''t regret my choice. Everything is for the sake of my heart and to fulfill my wishes. "


    Tu Teng finished with master Daqiang and stopped tangled.


    "If you want to avenge your parents, fulfill their long cherished wish, help Xichen realize his dream, and realize my own dream, you must never turn back. Even if the whole world is against me, you can''t stop me!"


    After Tu Teng practiced his kung fu for more than an hour, he called Fang Daliang over.


    Originally, Tu Teng didn''t intend to tell Fang Daliang about the stronghold of the bungalow, but as the production site of Lingshui raw pulp, he couldn''t hide Fang Daliang, who was responsible for preparing the Lingshui company.


    Tu Teng thinks it''s better to find an opportunity to confess his relationship with Fu Xichen to Fang Daliang, but he needs a suitable opportunity, otherwise it will be difficult to clean up.


    After all, the two are on the opposite side of life and death.


    "Liang, in fact, I also arranged a soul gathering array in the suburbs of the North District as the second soul building point. In this way, we can completely ensure the supply of our original plasma spirit water. I have built a complete Lingshui creation system there. You can take time to have a look and understand the Lingshui creation process. In the future, the original pulp of our Lingshui company will be mainly supplied by the manufacturing point. The villa I live in now will be used as a backup supply point. "


    Tu Teng said to the other beam.


    "Tu Teng is very efficient. He has solved the problem of raw material supply so quickly. But your brother is not idle these days. I found an excellent construction site of Lingshui company at the foot of Jiufeng Mountain in the west district. Because there is a natural spring hole there. The spring water flows continuously all the year round. It is so sweet and delicious, and the water yield is amazing. A water area has been formed around the spring hole, which is connected with the Xianshui lake at the foot of Jiufeng Mountain. "


    Fang Daliang said excitedly.


    "Oh? That would be great. We''re just moving to the west side. It''s more convenient to manage. You can find a professional engineering team to build the first production site of our Lingshui company according to the model of the most advanced purified water production company in the world. "


    Tu Teng said happily.


    "Well, that would be a huge investment. Do you have so much money?"


    Fang Daliang asked with some worry.


    "Money is not a problem. My master Daqiang is a super local tyrant. You just take charge of the construction company and ask me how much money you need. Our original plasma spirit water and purified water can be diluted and mixed in a ratio of one to one thousand, and nothing can be added to nothingness. But our production process, especially the origin of the original pulp Lingshui, must be highly confidential! "


    Tu Teng said solemnly.


    "Our main beam is clear about this. Don''t worry, our trade secrets will not be disclosed. By the way, Tu Teng, we need to think of a name for our Lingshui. I need to register the trademark with the Administration for Industry and commerce. "


    "In fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s called langteng health energy drink!"


    "Langteng? Your master Daqiang uses the homophonic word lang. if you use the strong word, the meaning is not clear enough. Then use your Teng word. Well, I think it''s a good name! ha-ha! That''s settled! "


    Square girder smile with satisfaction.

 Chapter 60

    Although Jiufeng Mountain is no longer safe, with alertness, Tu Teng, who has super hearing and super vision, will never let Wu Zhiqiang''s people track and monitor him.


    If the weather is good, Tu Teng will still go to Jiufeng Mountain and gusongxia to practice purple Qi. Since the accomplishment entered the perfection of the great week, and the formula for refining body with ten thousand Qi entered the realm of copper body, the effect of purple Qi coming from the East is more obvious than before.


    Tu Teng believes that the golden body state of "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" is likely to reach earlier than the state of integration.


    However, master Daqiang said that the nine levels of "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" actually correspond to the nine levels of cultivation.


    In other words, the steel bar corresponds to the training body, the iron bone corresponds to the internal strength, the copper body corresponds to the fusion, the jade body corresponds to the congenital, the gold body corresponds to the golden pill, the real body corresponds to the yuan infant, the spirit body corresponds to the God, the immortal body corresponds to the Tao, and the holy body corresponds to the robbery.


    However, because Tu Teng absorbed Daqiang''s blood essence, the essence of Zhenyuan Qi in his body was abnormal, which made the realm of "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" a higher level than his cultivation. This will also promote Tu Teng''s cultivation. Therefore, cultivating the "ten thousand Qi and body formula" not only strengthens the body, but also improves his cultivation.


    According to master Daqiang, cultivation from integration to innate is a bottleneck. Many martial arts masters have spent their lives, and the fire of life has not been maintained until that step.


    Once you step into the innate world, you will get rid of your mortal body, enter the house, and enter the true path from the martial arts path. Your longevity will increase to 500 years!


    The bottleneck period of "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" is the difficulty from golden body to real body, which is much more difficult than stepping from integration to congenital.


    Therefore, master Daqiang estimated that the realm of Tu Teng''s accomplishments and the formula for refining body with ten thousand Qi probably coincided with the realm of golden elixir. Because the golden elixir to Yuanying is the biggest bottleneck in the practitioner''s life. It happens to meet the first bottleneck in the formula for refining body with ten thousand Qi.


    At that time, we will either break through both or stop at this step forever.


    The improvement of cultivation and the promotion of the level of "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" complement each other.


    For example, Tu Teng broke through the big week with the help of Peiyuan Dan, and the formula for refining body with ten thousand Qi entered the realm of copper body at one fell swoop.


    Conversely, when the latter makes a breakthrough, cultivation will certainly be improved.


    It''s just that the weird cultivation method of "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" is more and more difficult. In Daqiang''s memory, only one person practiced this skill to the immortal body, that is, Yuehu immortal Zun, the ancestor of xuantianzong, but no one has ever been able to practice to the realm of holy body.


    In the future, if you enter the spiritual world with sufficient aura, the "formula for refining body with ten thousand Qi" may be abandoned by Tu Teng.


    Master Daqiang said that Tu Teng mainly absorbed spiritual Qi, so he didn''t really give full play to the characteristics of this skill that didn''t pick energy Qi.


    As long as Tu Teng learns the spirit control technique, Daqiang will take Tu Teng into the Yin Qi of the world, where the evil Qi is rich, and can really give full play to the power of the formula for refining body with ten thousand Qi.


    In that way, you can use the "ten thousand Qi refining formula" to promote cultivation. But magic is magic. Although Tu Teng has great internal strength, he is still a mortal. It is too difficult to really master a powerful magic.


    This is also the reason why the real spells in the human world have basically disappeared. For example, Tu Teng''s "thunder guiding technique" is only an extremely simplified version transformed by an old monster who has lived for 400 million years.


    Not to mention how abnormal it is to transform a spell. Even in the spiritual world, it doesn''t mean that anyone who wants to transform a spell can change it. Even if the spell is transformed, if Tu Teng doesn''t have such pure true yuan Qi in his body, he can''t control it.


    However, soul control cannot be simplified. It is not that master Daqiang has no ability to simplify, but that once this spell is simplified, he loses the value of learning it.


    Daqiang taught Tu teng the spirit control technique in order to find and control the little energy Qi stored in the world of the earth, especially the Yin Qi, evil Qi and evil Qi that are not often consumed.


    Strictly speaking, the aura of the earth is nearly exhausted, but there will be more evil Qi, Yin Qi and evil Qi. However, these energy Qi are violent and difficult to tame, with great lethality. If they are not well controlled, they will be very dangerous.


    Therefore, master Daqiang won''t transform the spirit control skill. He can''t let Tu Teng take risks. He''d rather take his time than be eager for success.


    Up to now, Tu Teng still hasn''t successfully performed soul control once.


    After Tu Teng finished practicing, Fu Xichen arrived as promised.


    "Tu Teng, the Tianchan spirit armor you gave me is really magical. My practice effect has greatly improved these two days. I feel that I have touched the edge of Xiaozhou. I believe I can break through Xiaozhou in a few days."


    Fu Xichen said excitedly to Tu Teng.


    "You don''t have to spend a few days. You can break through the small week today, as long as you eat these two Peiyuan pills."


    Tu Teng smiled, took out a jade box from his pocket, handed it to Fu Xichen and said.


    "Pei Yuan Dan? Can we break through the small Sunday today? Really! "


    Fu Xichen''s face showed a familiar expression of consternation.


    "Yes, I just swallowed three Peiyuan pills to break through the big Sunday. The master said that you can break through the small Sunday with only two."


    Tu Teng replied.


    "Tu Teng, is this Peiyuan pill from master Daqiang? There is such a wonderful pill against the sky! God, after meeting you, I think the world has become too unreal. "


    Fu Xichen did not doubt that Tu Teng''s Peiyuan pill could really help her break through Xiaozhou. After all, the magic thing has never been performed on Tu Teng. She just felt that when the things in the fairy tale really appeared in front of her eyes, she didn''t know what to do.


    "You believe me, swallow it now, break through the small Sunday here, and I''ll watch for you!"


    Tu Teng urged.


    He was very worried that Fu Xichen became strong. After all, he was in great danger in fighting with the drug lords.


    Tu Teng also hopes that Fu Xichen''s accomplishments will be improved quickly. How wonderful it will be if he goes to the spiritual world with himself to start a new picture of life in the future.


    If Fu Xichen can''t go to the spirit world, Tu Teng will be so lonely.


    Therefore, Tu Teng took the time to refine two Peiyuan pills to help Fu Xichen improve his cultivation.


    Without much hesitation, Fu Xichen swallowed the two Peiyuan pills successively according to Tu Teng''s guidance.


    Suddenly, a kind of real yuan Qi was filled. The incomparable pleasure that Ren Du''s two main acupoints were opened one by one made Fu Xichen feel so refreshing that he couldn''t help but make a few sounds, which made Tu Teng feel hot and dry.


    About an hour later, Fu Xichen, who came back from the quiet state, felt that his whole body was full of strength, and a heat flow could read and move at will. This is the most typical feature of the week with small internal strength: meaning luck.


    Fu Xichen is convinced that her strength is three or four times stronger than before. If she encounters a situation like the last time in Haojue never night city, she believes that no one can stop her. After experiencing the wonderful experience of cultivation improvement, Fu Xichen looked at TU Teng who had been waiting quietly beside her and said, "Tu Teng, thank you!"


    "Hey, hey! Thank me, one! "


    Tu Teng grinned and pointed to his cheek.


    "I hate it! ha-ha! Um... Boo! "


    Fu Xichen smiled softly and kissed Tu Teng''s cheek.


    "Ah! I am so happy! "


    Tu Teng made an exaggerated action of holding his chest with both hands, closed his eyes, tilted his head, and shouted with great energy.


    "Hehe! Ha ha! "


    Fu Xichen was teased into a flutter, and the silver bell like laughter echoed in the mountains and forests.


    Tu Teng slowly put away his smile, opened his eyes, looked at Fu Xichen with a helpless look and said, "Xichen, yesterday I went to see wanjinhao. It turned out that the old drug lord lived in our villa area. They planned to let me go to the west to replace Ma Jin. Before that, according to the rules of the road, I need to sell drugs once. They called" get started "to test the strength of the prospective boss, In fact, it''s to pull me into a thief''s boat and completely become their accomplice. "


    "Tu Teng, it''s inevitable that he chose to be an informant and an undercover. I know you hate drugs and hate drug trafficking. But otherwise, we will never be able to break into their interior and obtain their real criminal evidence. These drug lords have strict secret channels and organizations for purchasing, transporting and shipping. It is impossible for them to intervene if they are not core internal personnel. I think this is a very good opportunity, but it''s too difficult for you. "


    Fu Xichen said with half joy and half sorrow.


    "You''re right. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son. I''m very tangled. So many drugs have to pass through my hands and finally scatter in Qingsi to poison the people. Am I doing good or evil? Xi Chen, I''m afraid that if I take this road, I''ll be a drug dealer all my life. "


    Tu Teng opened his heart to his beloved without reservation.


    Fu Xichen lovingly held Tu Teng''s generous and powerful palm, with tenderness and trust in his eyes, and said, "Tu Teng, no matter what you do, you should remember that you are an indomitable hero, and your efforts and sacrifices will not be in vain. You are doing this now to completely eliminate Qingsi, a big cancer. Don''t worry, I have put your legal informant on record. When we win, I will announce your true identity to you. "


    Tu Teng looked at Fu Xichen''s sincere eyes, smiled and said, "well, I hope we can succeed as soon as possible!"


    "Tu Teng, when you go to drug trafficking this time, you must firmly remember their shipping lines and all the people you contact. When you come back, send me a detailed information as much as possible by email, which is very important to catch them all in the future. Originally, I just wanted to deal with Wu Zhiqiang in the North District first. Now it seems that my father sent Liao bureau to target the whole Qingsi drug lords group headed by Wan Jinhao. So now we have to make an overall plan and finally catch them all! "


    Fu Xichen said solemnly.


    "OK, just wait for my good news. This time they are just testing me. It is estimated that the most core things will not let me know. If we pass the "start" level, we may be able to really go deep into their most core and hidden drug trading in the future. At that time, we can give them a drastic draw and a pot of money! "


    Tu Teng said confidently.


    "Tu Teng, you must be careful. Your identity and situation are very dangerous. You should live well. When we finish the task, we will..."


    Fu Xichen''s cheeks were red and wanted to talk, but he just smiled without saying anything.


    "What am I?"


    Tu Teng squinted with a smile and asked narrowly.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "Come on, what are we doing?"


    "Hehe! You are so bad that I won''t tell you! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 61

    In the next two days, Tu Teng was a little relaxed. The Lingshui production project in the suburban bungalow has entered the final stage, which is mainly managed by the square girder.


    On the other side of the welfare home, the dean''s mother and chef Hu also began to be busy preparing for it, because it needs approval, purchase, relocation and reconstruction, which is very complex, and I''m afraid there will be little progress in a short time.


    However, chef Hu promised Tu Teng that he could break the ground within a month, which was already amazing.


    Wu Zhiqiang has no news yet. It seems that he hasn''t waited for the right opportunity to let Tu Teng "get started".


    In the two free days, Tu Teng devoted himself to practicing martial arts. Although he has great internal strength, the level of the week and the copper realm of "ten thousand Qi refining body determination" can basically make Tu Teng smile and proudly seal off the national martial arts world, and his strength will never be under Fu Yuanshan, who is known as "the first person in the national martial arts world".


    Generally speaking, with Tu Teng''s strength, he can travel around the world with Shifu Daqiang, explore the secret realm, cultivate and strive for strength, or simply find a secret place to practice in isolation and realize the Tao as soon as possible. Isn''t it free and happy?


    However, Tu Teng''s wish to avenge his parents has not been fulfilled. His ambition to eliminate Qingsi drug lords with Fu Xichen has not been achieved. He even wants all mankind to improve their physique and health by drinking langteng Lingshui. How can he leave Qingsi.


    If Tu Teng was just a lone ranger who wanted to be strong, avenge his parents, seek kindness for his relatives and friends, and pursue the road of truth before he met Fu Xichen, Tu Teng suddenly realized his sense of responsibility after knowing Fu Xichen.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Fu Xichen is just a young woman who has just entered the martial arts, but she has the great ambition of supporting justice, punishing evil and maintaining world peace.


    And Tu Teng, who is almost at the top of martial arts and has unique skills and abilities, how can he only think about his own small world gains and losses?


    On the Jiufeng Mountain that day, Tu Teng suddenly knew what his original heart should be, and he had a strong sense of responsibility.


    Fu Xichen changed Tu Teng''s life trend, making Tu Teng feel that life is more meaningful and his efforts and struggle are more valuable.


    Although the outside world is beautiful, it is naturally very tempting to break through the obstacles as soon as possible, step into the yearning spiritual world of truth cultivation, achieve the avenue of truth cultivation and pursue eternal life.


    However, if the wishes of the world can''t be fulfilled, the cultivation of truth is also empty.


    What''s the use of cultivating truth if it''s not for ordinary people?


    It''s rare that master Daqiang supports Tu Teng''s choice and decision. In his opinion, everything he does is to let Tu Teng fulfill his common wishes. When there are no more obstacles, he can embark on the road, enter the spiritual world and start the journey of cultivating truth and immortality.


    Of course, Tu Teng also needs to constantly sharpen and practice, cultivate the Qi of the true yuan inside, cultivate the struggle experience outside and calm his mind. These things are necessary for him to settle down in the spiritual world in the future.


    To avenge parents, to act for heaven, to punish evil and promote good, even for love, is a kind of sharpening. Daqiang, who has experienced the changes of all ages, has already seen through the world. In his opinion, these difficult and vulgar robberies must be experienced by a real cultivator.


    Only after experiencing the hardships and disasters of common customs, the road is the way to perfection.


    This is why Shifu Daqiang stayed in the world for such a long time.


    However, Daqiang''s practice was incomplete, but he didn''t really understand the word "goodness" for countless years. Until he met Tu Teng, he seemed to touch a point that was ignored by him.


    But Tu Teng doesn''t understand these now, and Daqiang doesn''t need to tell him. Let nature take its course, follow its wishes, and go directly to the original heart. This is the way to follow heaven and earth.


    Today, after practicing "ten thousand Qi refining body formula", Tu Teng spent a long time practicing "soul control". During this period, he made great progress in "soul control".


    Several times there was only a thin line between success and success. Tu Teng believed that it would take him up to half a month to completely master the spirit control technique.


    By that time, Tu Teng could develop the energy gas of various human beings forgotten for countless years, and cultivation will surely advance rapidly.


    It was almost twelve o''clock at noon. Fu Xichen called. Tu Teng remembered that he promised Fu Xichen to have dinner at her house this weekend.


    Before, because of Yang Xingchao, I enjoyed Fu Xichen''s appointment. This delay has passed for two weeks. Today I have to go anyway.


    Tu Teng explained to master Daqiang and drove to Fu Xichen''s residence.


    Along the way, he made a few rounds to make sure that he did not have Wu Zhiqiang''s eyeliner, so he felt relieved to drive to the villa where Fu Chen Chen was located.


    Feng Ma was disappointed to learn that Fu Xichen was going to invite a friend to dinner at home today. At first, she thought it was Yu Jianchao again. She knew it was a stranger.


    She also asked Fu Xichen gossip about whether he was a man or a woman and what kind of friend he was.


    Fu Xichen tilted his eyes, smiled and complained, "Oh! Feng Ma! Don''t inquire about it. Just make the food delicious! "


    Sitting on the sofa, Fu Yuanshan couldn''t help laughing. He also wanted to see the martial arts master who was said by Fu Xichen.


    When Fu Xichen opened the door, she led Tu Teng into the house. The good Feng mother poked her head out of the kitchen, looked up and down, deflated her mouth, and whispered to herself, "Yo, this boy''s appearance is far from that of Jianchao. How could Xiao Chen like him! I think too much, too much. "


    "Younger Tu Teng has seen elder Fu!"


    Tu Teng bowed respectfully to Fu Yuanshan.


    Fu Xichen had told him about her grandfather Fu Yuanshan, and Tu Teng would not lose his courtesy.


    "Well, you are tu Teng! Xiao Chen talks about you a lot. Come and sit down, young man. "


    Fu Yuanshan looked at TU Teng and saw that he was extraordinary, pure and introverted. Sure enough, he was not an ordinary person, so he said very easygoing.


    Fu Xichen was pleased to see that his grandfather had a good impression of Tu Teng. Quickly pour water for Tu Teng''s tea.


    "This girl, I didn''t see such hospitality when Jianchao came last time."


    Mother Feng looked a little angry in the kitchen.


    As like as two peas, he took out a jade box from his pocket and gave it to him as he did last time. He looked at it and saw what it was.


    Tu Teng just smiled foolishly and handed the jade box to Fu Yuanshan, and said sincerely, "elder Fu, I don''t have any gifts to take when I come to the door for the first time. Please accept these two pills."


    Fu Xichen heard Tu Teng''s words, didn''t feel funny, and secretly shaved him.


    "Can you really say that this is still something you can''t handle? I''m afraid there is no more valuable gift in the world! Especially for a warrior. "


    In fact, Tu Teng also spent some time thinking about what gift to Grandpa Fu Xichen, and finally decided to give the old man two Peiyuan pills.


    In the words of Shifu Daqiang, you should be in his favor. As a powerful Zhou tianwu who has been immersed in martial arts for decades, what is more precious than the pill that can improve cultivation?


    However, the master Daqiang said, "you are really willing to pay for Xichen. Do you know that this Peiyuan danfan can prolong life and live an extra 20 years. If a Peiyuan pill is auctioned, it must be worth at least more than a billion. People who know the goods are willing to pay a big price. Alas, it''s a pity that I''m still an adult and can''t take Peiyuan pill. Otherwise, I can recover my accomplishments faster. "


    Tu Teng replied with a smile, "this is all stained with the light of the master. When you return to the gathering period, I will refine thousands of them for you to eat enough! Hey, hey! "


    "Don''t worry, if all my rare materials are used to refine this shit Peiyuan pill, it will be a monster! You haven''t seen the world before. You think Peiyuan pill is the best pill? If you can refine a land-level nature pill, one can make ordinary people reborn and increase their longevity by several times. If you take it, your accomplishments can be improved by at least one level. "


    Fu Yuanshan has been practicing martial arts all his life. Although he has heard that some experts can refine miraculous pills, he has never seen them with his own eyes.


    After all, the magical pill that can improve physical quality and prolong life is too rare for ordinary people.


    Therefore, when Tu Teng presented a unique jade box to him, he didn''t feel his eyebrows lifted and didn''t hurry to take over the jade box. Instead, he asked quite unexpectedly, "can you still refine pills? I wonder what effect this Peiyuan pill has? "


    "I know a thing or two about alchemy. I can only refine this Peiyuan pill for the time being. Changing pills can prolong life, drive away diseases and strengthen the body. If people who practice martial arts take them, they can improve their martial arts accomplishments. "


    Tu Teng told me frankly.


    "Oh? Is there really such a divine pill in this world? "


    Fu Yuanshan looked unbelievable and slowly took the jade box and asked in surprise.


    "Grandpa! It''s true. Tu Teng also gave me two pills two days ago. After I took them, I immediately got through Ren Du''s two veins and broke through Xiao Zhou Tian. "


    Fu Xichen said seriously.


    "Oh? Oh, great! This... This is a treasure, Tu Teng. How dare you accept such a valuable gift? "


    Fu Yuanshan was surprised and handed the jade box back to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng looked at Fu Xichen with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, grandpa! This is Tu Teng''s intention! Just take it. I''m not an outsider. "


    Fu Xichen said, putting the jade box into grandpa''s hand, and a blush rose on his face.


    Fu Yuanshan could see that the relationship between Fu Xichen and Tu Teng had developed very well, so he stopped giving in and accepted Tu Teng''s valuable gift.


    "Ha ha! That would be disrespectful! Thank you for your gift! "


    "Elder Fu, this Peiyuan pill can''t be put away for a long time. You''d better swallow it today, otherwise the aura will escape and the effect will be weakened."


    Tu Teng kindly reminded.


    "Well, good! Come on, let''s have dinner! Mother Feng, dinner is ready! "


    Fu Yuanshan was in a happy mood and added some points to Tu Teng''s favor.


    At the dinner table, Fu Yuanshan and Tu Teng talked more and more speculatively, except that Feng''s mother threw some eyes at TU Teng from time to time.


    Tu Teng''s experience and opinions on martial arts cultivation made Fu Yuanshan admire and even marvel. Some opinions made him enlightened.


    Fu Yuanshan even felt that his decades of martial arts training was not as thorough as this meal in some aspects. I can''t wait to put down the dishes and chopsticks and start practicing.


    After dinner, Fu Yuanshan personally sent Tu Teng out of the hospital and treated him as a VIP. He only hated each other.


    "Chen''er has to meet this person. It''s a great fortune in life!"


    Fu Yuanshan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Uncle Shan, this boy is not tall or handsome. He is not a bit worse than Jianchao. I can''t see what''s good about him. I''ll make you happy like a noble man."


    Mother Feng murmured as she cleared the table.


    "Hum, you are an ordinary woman. What do you know? This is called Tu Teng! I didn''t know there were such people in the world. I really lived in vain for more than 70 years. "


    Fu Yuanshan rebuked in a deep voice.


    Feng Ma was also puzzled that uncle Shan, who had higher eyes than heaven, would evaluate a hairy boy like this. Can''t help but fear Tu Teng who doesn''t look amazing in his heart.

 Chapter 62

    Jiufeng Mountain scenic area villa, wanjinhao mansion.


    "When everyone is here, we will open our doors to the mountain. The golden teeth in the West are not well managed. Tu Teng will take over the main business of his to the west district. This matter has passed with you before. Since there is no opinion, the matter is settled. Everyone is on the same boat. I can exchange my life for money. I don''t care how the younger brothers play or make trouble, but the four of you are my right hands and are directly responsible for the business. How you do is related to everyone''s life, so I have to ask. "


    Wan Jinhao paused and said, "although Tu Teng is capable, he has not entered the Tao for long. According to the rules, he needs to pass the ''start'' level. At present, there is just a batch of goods, and the quantity is not large. Let''s take it as Tu Teng''s'' start ''level. Camels, ashes and Zhiqiang, you three have a look. If there is no problem, let''s make a decision. Tu Teng, do you have anything to say? "


    "All listen to master Hao''s decision."


    Tu Teng replied respectfully.


    "Well, do you three have any objection?"


    Wan Jinhao looked at Wu Zhiqiang and asked.


    "Listen to master Hao''s arrangement."


    The three spoke in unison.


    "OK, Tu Teng, you will leave tomorrow. You are allowed to return the goods to Qingsi within ten days, and then disperse in the west district. If you succeed, you will be the big brother of the Western District in the future, on an equal footing with camel, ashes and Zhiqiang! Lao Han will explain to you how to do it. "


    Wan Jinhao stared at TU Teng and ordered.


    In the living room, the eldest camel in the East District and the eldest ashes in the South District on the right hand of Marriott are the first time to see Tu Teng. They have examination and doubt in their eyes. They really can''t see what''s outstanding about this young man who is not tall and slightly thin.


    But now that master Hao has decided, they are not satisfied, and they dare not say a word of No.


    Wanjinhao asked Lao han to take Tu out of the living room and explain to him the specific requirements and details of "getting started".


    When Tu Teng left, Wan Jinhao said expressionless, "as the saying goes, it''s a mule or a horse. I know that camels and ashes are not satisfied. I can''t see through Tu Teng. After all, I''m too young, so I need to add some material this time. "


    "Feeding? What does Master Hao mean? "


    As soon as Wu Zhiqiang listened to Wan Jinhao''s words, his eyelids jumped and asked immediately.


    "Zhiqiang, don''t be nervous. I know you brought this boy up, but I heard that he had contact with the police. This must not be careless. Therefore, I suggest that when his goods arrive this time, we should start from the territory of Wuyang and light some artillery battles for him. "


    Wan Jinhao said with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Mr. Hao, it''s not appropriate. It''s too dangerous. If all the good people and goods are involved, wouldn''t it be a big deal?"


    Wu Zhiqiang frowned and said.


    "Since Lord Hao has this plan, he must be on guard."


    Said the camel with a moustache.


    "Well, that''s right. Since you want artillery, you should be on guard and don''t blow yourself up. If he fails, he can only be blamed for his poor ability, and no one else can be blamed. I will be fully prepared. If he is caught by the cops, you can rest assured that everything else is safe out of Tu Teng and his goods. "


    Wan Jinhao said with confidence.


    "Mr. Hao, is this too cruel to Tu Teng? You just said that I had investigated his contact with the cops. It''s just groundless. There''s no such thing. We''ve all experienced this when we first came up. If there were artillery battles at that time, I don''t know what about camels and ashes. Anyway, I don''t have the ability of that song. I have the life to come back and be a big brother. "


    Wu Zhiqiang was very upset. He felt that this was clearly intended to make Tu Teng difficult. Making trouble for Tu Teng means making trouble for Wu Zhiqiang.


    He couldn''t help looking at the camels and ashes opposite. Seeing that they were irrelevant, he guessed that they were the two of them in all likelihood.


    Wu Zhiqiang hates his teeth itching, but he doesn''t dare to vent. After all, the so-called "point artillery battle" is actually informing the police when Tu Teng is transporting goods, which can not only test Tu Teng''s real ability, but also thoroughly investigate the possibility that he is an insider.


    "Zhiqiang, I''m also thinking about everyone''s safety. I''m careful to sail a ship for ten thousand years. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Wan Jinhao looked at Wu Zhiqiang and advised him.


    "Mr. Hao, I''m not against it, but I think it''s a pity to find someone who can be used for a great deal. If we try too hard and kill him, it''s really a pity!"


    Wu Zhiqiang knew that he couldn''t change Hao''s mind today, and his tone softened.


    "Well, your worry is not unreasonable. As the saying goes, children can''t catch wolves. We are all pinning our heads on our trousers and belts to make a living. If we are not cruel, we can''t. Well, that''s all for today. We''ll just wait and see if Tu Teng is a dragon or a worm. "


    Wan Jinhao said that, got up and went upstairs. Wu Zhiqiang and the three left respectively.


    After listening to Lao Han''s explanation, Tu Teng knew his course of action. It turned out that he was going to go to the border of Yunxi Fengguo to receive goods from a drug dealer named Kamo, a total of ten kilograms of white powder.


    After receiving the goods, paying the money, carrying ten kilograms of goods back to Qingsi from Yunxi, and then distributing the ten kilograms of goods to the following horses in Qingsi West District, even if the task is completed.


    The task sounds very simple, but carrying ten kilograms of drugs has to cross five or six provinces. You can''t take a plane or even a train. It''s definitely not so easy to check all kinds of checkpoints along the way.


    And only one assistant can be brought. There is no support in the whole shipping process. Everything can only be done by yourself.


    Tu Teng thought it over carefully and had better take someone with some experience to go with him, but later Wu Zhiqiang told him that the assistant could not be chosen by himself and was temporarily assigned by the group.


    Tu Teng understands that this is obviously to prevent the "master" from fleeing with goods or calling the police. This assistant is clearly helping you, but secretly monitoring you.


    Tu Teng is a little curious. What kind of powerful person will Lord Hao arrange for himself?


    The next day, the wind was light and the clouds were light. Tu Teng sent a text message to Xi Chen early, telling him to go to the "start" pass. Fu Xi Chen told Tu Teng many families to be careful. But I couldn''t see you off in person, so I had to say by text message, "I''ll wait for you to come back safely!".


    Fu Xichen''s short message is like a mouthful of warm hot tea, which warms Tu Teng''s heart. In this winter morning, I don''t feel the slightest chill.


    When a hot, beautiful, charming and cold short haired beauty sat next to him, Tu Teng suddenly felt that the journey might not be as boring as he thought.


    "Hello, my name is min Zhu. You can call me Xiao Zhu. I''m your assistant on this mission."


    The beauty who claimed to be min Zhu generously extended her hand to Tu Teng, with a stylized smile on her face, just like your stewardess in the cabin.


    "Hello, my name is Tu Teng. Little... Bamboo is hard! "


    Tu Teng shook hands with him and completed a very concise mutual introduction.


    The plane flew from Longdu airport to Yunxi. It was only a journey of more than three hours. In these three hours, min Zhu always looked at the magazine he brought, and didn''t say a word to Tu Teng, who seemed bored around him.


    "This beauty is really cold. It''s good. It''s clean."


    Tu Teng said to himself.


    At Yunxi International Airport, Tu Teng took his suitcase, followed ice beauty min Zhu to the exit, took a taxi and drove to the hotel booked in advance.


    "It took me more than three hours to get here. I don''t know how long it will take to go back. I don''t know what the old man wanjinhao thinks. Why did he arrange a girl film for himself? He''s about the same age as Fu Xichen. If you encounter any danger and can''t help, you have to be a drag. Hey, you have to protect both goods and people. You have to be busy. Is this also a test? "


    Tu Teng secretly feigned.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Tu Teng walked into his room. Before he could tidy up his luggage, there was a knock on the door.


    "Xiao Zhu, come in."


    Tu Teng opened the door. It turned out that ice beauty was visiting.


    Min Zhu''s expression was indifferent. After entering the house, he carefully inspected the room. He looked very sophisticated and professional.


    "What are you?"


    Tu Teng asked with a slight frown.


    "Check to see if there will be monitoring or eavesdropping devices. This is our important foothold in Yunxi. If we receive the goods from Kamo tomorrow, we will return here for disassembly and loading. When we are finished, we will leave Yunxi."


    Ice beauty finally spoke.


    "You are very experienced. You should remind me more later. I don''t know anything about this. "


    Tu Teng said.


    "This is a test for you. When you receive the goods tomorrow, everything depends on you. I''m just responsible for giving you a hand and won''t give you any suggestions and opinions. I will be responsible for your safety before receiving the goods. "


    Min Zhu still said with a frosty expression.


    "Xiaozhu beauty, smile will make you more beautiful. Always keep a straight face, which is bad for facial muscles and easy to age early. "


    Tu Teng can''t stand such a frozen face, said smiling.


    "Just take care of yourself. At 12 o''clock, the restaurant eats on time. "


    Min Zhu has no expression on his face, his eyes are indifferent, doing programmed things like a robot and saying programmed words.


    "Do I have to tell you about my food and drink in the future? 24-hour whole process monitoring? "


    Tu Teng seemed to say something bad.


    "When the goods arrive, that''s it. Before the goods arrive, you can go wherever you want. I can''t control it. "


    Min Zhu seemed a little irritated by Tu Teng''s words, and his tone became more stiff.


    "Shit, that''s really interesting! Ha! "


    When min Zhu left the room, Tu Teng smiled helplessly at himself.


    "Smelly boy, how about this ice beauty?"


    The master Daqiang in Tu Teng''s pocket asked in a strange way.


    "Master, don''t you like others? Why don''t I make you a matchmaker?"


    "You''re getting more and more unruly, Hei hei! According to Lao Tzu''s countless experience of reading women, this cold beauty is a towering flame in her heart. If anyone can ignite her, it''s great! Ha ha ha! "


    "Master, please don''t spoil my innocent virgin. I''m a man with a master. Hey, hey! "


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that master Daqiang also insisted on coming out with Tu Teng. Tu Teng didn''t want to take his master with him for fear of any danger on the way.


    But the master Daqiang told Tu Teng that there was a very big evil spirit Tiankeng in the southwest of Fengguo. He had felt it when he passed by, but he had never explored it.


    If Tu Teng is successful in cultivating the spirit control skill during this period, he can go to the evil Qi Tiankeng. If he can absorb the evil Qi there, his cultivation will be improved.

 Chapter 63

    It''s almost winter since the country was closed. Most places are cold and yellow. But Yunxi is still full of spring, birds and flowers, and the beautiful sun is warm.


    Before the dawn had completely faded, min Zhu went to Tu Teng''s room and knocked at the door.


    In fact, Tu Teng got up early. He had already finished practicing his skills. When he opened the door, min Zhu threw a foldable plastic bucket into his arms.


    "Let''s go to the fish market to buy fish!"


    Min Zhu said coldly.


    "Buy fish?"


    Tu Teng had a black line on his face. It seemed that ice beauty didn''t want to explain, so he had to follow out with a bucket.


    The fish market is not far from the hotel. It takes more than ten minutes to take a taxi. The fish market in the morning is very crowded. Fish dealers buy fish from fishermen while the fish just out of the water is fresh.


    The pungent fishy smell, noisy bargaining and wet ground make people feel less happy when walking in them.


    Min Zhu led Tu Teng around the fish market for several times. From time to time, he stopped to fiddle with the fish in the fisherman''s sink. It seems that he is a very old fish dealer who compares goods with three families.


    "Is the Moka we want to see selling fish?"


    Tu Teng surmised.


    After four turns, min Zhu finally stopped in front of a middle-aged fisherman of about 40.


    Judging from the fisherman''s dress and the fish guy in front of him, he is no different from other fishermen. He has dark skin color, messy hair, dirty long rubber shoes, an old coat covered with fish scales and a fishy smell all over, just like a real fish seller.


    Tu Teng couldn''t connect this man with the drug dealer.


    Min Zhu said a few words of local dialect to the fisherman. Tu Teng didn''t understand much. After that, min Zhu took out a packet of cigarettes from his bag and handed it to the fisherman. Then he turned his head and said to Tu Teng, "load the fish!"


    Tu Teng guessed that the cigarette should be a bank card.


    "How much? All? "


    Tu Teng pointed to the sink in front of the fisherman, looked at Min Zhu and asked.


    "Twenty! No more, no less. "


    Min Zhu replied that he couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    Tu Teng carefully grabbed about two or three kilograms of carp from the sink and put them into the bucket he brought one by one.


    In the process of Tu Teng catching fish, he noticed that Min Zhu was very vigilant in observing the surrounding crowd.


    When Tu Teng finished catching 20 fish and was about to lift the bucket, min Zhu suddenly said, "don''t mention it, I''ll come!"


    Before his voice fell, min Zhu, who looked slim and slender, picked up a bucket with enough water to weigh 100 kg with one hand and walked briskly towards the exit of the fish market.


    Tu Teng was stunned for two seconds, and followed up with a surprised and helpless expression.


    Back at the hotel, min Zhu took the bucket to the bathroom in Tu Teng''s room, skillfully stripped the carp''s stomach, and took out bags of white powder tightly packed in plastic bags.


    Then, a full 20 cans of canned drinks were bottled with the prepared cans. The lower half of the iron beverage can was white powder and the upper half was beverage, which was sealed with special tools, which was exactly the same as the original factory beverage packaging.


    In the process of filling white powder, Minzhu carefully measures and proofreads the weight of each can with precision measuring instruments to ensure that it is the same as the original beverage.


    Tu Teng was stunned. He was really one foot tall and one foot tall. If he didn''t use special detection tools, he wouldn''t find the mystery in the beverage can with the naked eye and hand feeling alone.


    After everything was done, min Zhu took off his gloves and said coldly to Tu Teng, "I have done all the preparations. From the moment I handed over this batch of goods to you, I won''t ask about everything, and your ''getting started'' will officially begin. All I have to do is follow your orders. If you encounter great danger, don''t expect me to save you. My only choice is to run for my life. Good luck! "


    With that, min Zhu handed Tu Teng a well packaged box of special drinks and stood aside without talking.


    Tu Teng bumped the drink box with his hand and checked it carefully. He really couldn''t see any abnormality, so he put it into his suitcase.


    "Well, Xiao Zhu, I can''t see your strength is really not small. A bucket of more than 100 kilograms is mentioned from the fish market to the hotel. It''s not red and breathless. Is it Kung Fu? I''m sorry to let a girl do this manual work. "


    Tu Tengshan said.


    "What can I do for you? If not, I''ll go back to my room. "


    Min Zhu ignored Tu Teng''s words and said coldly.


    "You''re not really an AI robot, are you?"


    Totem asked with a serious expression.


    "Bang!"


    Min Zhu slammed the door directly.


    "Hey, you have a temper. It doesn''t seem to be a robot."


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, does ice beauty have a different flavor? "


    Shifu Daqiang lost no time in teasing.


    "Yes, it''s choking and spicy."


    Tu Teng said with a flat mouth.


    "Now we need to think about how to transport this box of drinks back."


    As soon as Tu Teng lay on the bed, he began to figure out how to transport goods.


    Tu Teng believes that the safest way is to drive by yourself, avoid high-speed and national roads as far as possible, and go back from more remote rural and mountain areas.


    He took out the map, carefully studied the route, adopted the opinions of some master Daqiang, and finally determined a relatively ideal route.


    "If it goes well, you can return to Qingsi in ten days. Now the first thing is to buy an SUV. The temporary driver''s license for a new car is generally more than ten days, which is enough. "


    "Smelly boy, our route is just going to pass through the evil spirit Tiankeng. You should hurry up to practice spirit control. If you can practice it, you can go to the Tiankeng to absorb the evil spirit. This trip is not in vain."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    On the same day, Tu Teng bought a pagiro off-road Jeep locally, got a temporary driver''s license, prepared sufficient gasoline and drinking water, packed his luggage, and took min Zhu all the way East.


    One day later, Tu Teng came to a small town in the mountains. There were only dozens of families in the town. There were stone mining sites everywhere in the surrounding mountains. Workers in absenteeism clothes and hats could be seen everywhere in the town.


    When passing a small restaurant on the side of the road, Tu Teng stopped and asked min Zhu sitting in the co driver''s seat, "I haven''t had a hot meal all day. Go down and have something to eat?"


    "Just arrange it."


    Ice beauty has said this sentence all the way since she got on the bus.


    Tu Teng is too lazy to pay attention to her. Just treat her as air.


    When they walked into the small restaurant, they didn''t care about the harsh environment with pungent oil smoke and stained tables and chairs.


    They want a hot meal now.


    Tu Teng found a table near the window and sat down. Without asking ice beauty min Zhu, he directly ordered some of the most expensive dishes in the restaurant, drank two mouthfuls of hot water, looked at the mountains covering the sky outside the window, and couldn''t help thinking of Qingsi''s Fu Xichen.


    Although they were only separated for more than two days, Tu Teng''s longing for Xi Chen often hit him because he was in a foreign land thousands of miles away.


    Soon, the steaming food was served. Although it was not delicious, it could be swallowed.


    Just as Tu Teng and min Zhu were eating with their heads down, four or five men in absenteeism clothes came into the door, all with tiger backs and thick voices.


    As soon as they came in, several people fixed their eyes on Min Zhu almost at the same time, with a surprised and evil look in their eyes.


    "Yo! It''s really strange for mom today! Why is there a big beautiful girl in the city in the wild mountain ditch? "


    "Ha ha, does the boss like others? Why don''t you ask her to drink with us? "


    "I think that''s a good idea. Our brothers haven''t gone to the city to wash their hair for a long time. Today they have delivered it to the door. Ha ha! "


    The leading strong man went directly to min Zhu, took out a collapsed banknote from his greasy clothes pocket and patted it on the dinner table.


    "Beauty, go to have a good time with brother. Don''t look at me. I have plenty of money!"


    Tu Teng was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect these people to be so obscene and rude. In their eyes, all women are shampoo girls in the city''s hair salon. They can go there if they have money.


    Tu Teng was about to get up to stop it, but he saw min Zhu finish a mouthful of rice and use chopsticks to transfer the money that the man patted on the table to the ground.


    "Get out!"


    He didn''t look at these scoundrels at all and scolded them in a chilling tone.


    "Ouch? Brothers, did you hear that? This bitch told me to get out? ha-ha! Shit! The women in this ghost crying town pretend to be chaste here. We are rough people, but we are not hooligans. What''s the matter, beauty, make a price. "


    The absenteeism called boss didn''t seem to be angry, but said in a consultative tone.


    Tu Teng probably saw that in this deep mountain, it seems common for these absentees to spend money to find women. It seems that the women who come to this town called ghost crying earn money by selling their bodies. No wonder these people see Minzhu''s words and deeds.


    "Ah! Fuck you, bitch, how do you do it! Ah! "


    Seeing that the man was not finished, min Zhu directly stepped on his feet with his heels, which made the man cry in pain.


    "If you don''t get out, you''ll die!"


    Min Zhu''s eyes burst with cold light, looking at these absenteeism, Leng scolded.


    "Brother, it seems that this woman is passing by. Forget it. We''d better have dinner first and let''s go to the city to vent our fire in the evening."


    One of them, a thin faced absentee, saw that the atmosphere was bad, so he hurried to pull the leading man away from Tu Teng''s table.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak from beginning to end. He had already seen that Min Zhu was a practicing family. It''s estimated that his skill is not weak. These absentee men are really not enough for her to practice.


    After dinner, they planned to get on the bus and hurry on their way, but ice beauty told Tu Teng that she wanted to find a place for convenience.


    "You need to eat and convenient. Is the technology of human being so developed now? Ha ha ha! "


    Tu Teng said sarcastically.


    Min Zhu threw Tu Teng a white eye and didn''t answer, so he went to the town to find a public toilet.


    Tu Teng waited for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t see min Zhu return. He felt a little drumming in his heart. After all, from the words of absenteeism just now, it seems that this place called ghost crying town is not a good place.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a faint female cry came from Tu Teng''s ear. Although the sound is not big and the distance is far, Tu Teng''s developed hearing can''t escape.

 Chapter 64

    Although the cry was very weak, Tu Teng could hear min Zhu''s voice. He couldn''t be wrong.


    Although min Zhu has been as cold as ice, he is Tu Teng''s companion after all. It''s not his character not to save in case of danger.


    Don''t hesitate, hurry to find a voice.


    "Isn''t this woman just looking for a place to be convenient? As for running to such a far cave?"


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu running out of a dark cave and muttered.


    "Are you okay?"


    Tu Teng asked when he saw that Min Zhu''s face turned white and his eyes were full of panic.


    "I... have a ghost!"


    Min Zhu changed his cold look, pointed to the cave behind him, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Ghosts? So you are afraid sometimes? "


    Tu Teng didn''t quite believe min Zhu''s remark that there were ghosts in the cave, but said sarcastically with a smile.


    "Hum! Boring! "


    Min Zhu seemed to realize that he had some gaffes. He immediately restored lengbing''s look and scolded.


    Tu Teng smiled calmly, shook his head and was about to go back. Suddenly, master Daqiang''s voice came from his mind.


    "Smelly boy, I think there is something strange in this cave. Go in and have a look. It might be good. "


    "Master, is there really a ghost in it?"


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Ghosts are impossible. Now I can only go in and have a look by feeling."


    Shifu Daqiang urged.


    Tu Teng hesitated and shouted to min Zhu, "Xiao Zhu, wait for me in the car for a while. I''ll go in and catch a ghost!"


    When min zhumeng heard Tu Teng''s words, he turned his head and stared greatly. Looking at TU Teng was like looking at a madman, and his eyes were more frightened.


    "You look more scared than you look cold! Ha ha ha! "


    Tu Teng laughed and walked towards the cave.


    "This madman!"


    Min Zhu frowned and scolded in a low voice. Regardless of Tu Teng, he walked directly to the car.


    "Young man! Don''t go in! Can''t get in! You can''t get in this cave! "


    Just as Tu Teng was about to enter the cave, he suddenly did not know where to come from. A hunchback old man shouted loudly, his face full of fear.


    When he heard someone shouting, Tu Teng stopped and waited for the old man to approach. He asked suspiciously, "Sir, is this cave a forbidden area in your town? Why can''t you get in? "


    "Oh, where is the forbidden area? The cave is not clean. There are ghosts! You can''t get out if you go in! "


    The old man said with a strong local accent.


    "Sir, where are ghosts in the world? Thank you for your kindness. I''ll go in and have a look. It''s okay."


    Tu Teng learned that it was the old man who was worried that he would be in danger. He kindly advised him, so he smiled and said.


    "Young man, you don''t know. This cave used to be a big mine cave. There was a landslide decades ago. Hundreds of people were buried in it. None of them had to live. Since then, ghosts often cry in it. Our town is called ghost cry town. That''s how it came from. Later, some people went in, but none came out. Even the expedition can''t get out! I won''t lie to you! No entry! "


    The old man said solemnly.


    The old man''s words aroused Tu Teng''s desire to explore. After explaining to the old man, he went into the legendary ghost hole.


    Leaving the kind old man standing outside the cave, he kept shaking his head and sighing.


    The cave was very deep. Tu Teng felt more gloomy as he walked in. A dark wind gushed out of the cave, which made people shudder.


    "Smelly boy, the Yin here is very strong! Unfortunately, you don''t know "soul control" yet. You can''t absorb it. "


    Master Daqiang couldn''t help sighing.


    Although Daqiang is now just an ordinary insect without any accomplishments, his insight and keen feeling are still.


    "Master, there are dark winds in the cave. Will there really be ghosts or something?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Just now the old man said that the cave collapsed and killed hundreds of people. Ghosts are impossible, but wandering souls are not necessarily. However, ordinary wandering souls can''t be seen by ordinary people, and wandering souls can''t harm people."


    Master Daqiang replied.


    Although Tu Teng''s eyesight was not affected in the dark cave, the gloomy and dead environment did make his hair stand upright.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, he finally came to the end. Tu Teng looked carefully and found that there were signs of mountain collapse.


    "It seems that the cave is blocked by collapsed rocks. The stone wall is bare and there is nothing special!"


    Tu Teng found nothing and seemed a little disappointed.


    "Haw! Sobbing! "


    Just about to return, suddenly a dark shadow sprang out of the rubble. It was very fast, made a strange cry and rushed towards Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng was surprised. With his keen perception, he didn''t find any evil things in the cave.


    Although the shadow is fast, it has great internal strength. Tu Teng, who is in the territory of copper body, doesn''t see enough.


    Tu Teng took a side position and escaped the attack of the shadow as fast as a phantom.


    The lost shadow crawled on the ground and seemed to be surprised. He made a "hissing" sound and stared at TU Teng.


    "What is this?"


    Tu Teng was surprised to see the shadow attacking him clearly.


    It is the size of a bobcat, like a monkey but not a monkey, like a leopard but not a leopard. It has black hair, red eyes, flashing cold light, and sharp white tusks exposed at the lip edge. It is terrible.


    "Mandrill! I didn''t expect such monsters to be born here! "


    Master Daqiang said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Yin mandrill is..."


    Before Tu Teng asked again, the mandrill attacked again, and the sharp claw took a Yin wind and grabbed it on Tu Teng''s face.


    "Poof!"


    "Hissing!"


    Tu Teng punched out with his right hand directly against the flying mandrill. His fist speed was several times faster than that of the flying mandrill. There was no way to hide. There was despair in the eyes of the mandrill. He screamed and was knocked unconscious on the spot.


    "This beast doesn''t know how many people have been killed here. I''m afraid those who explored the cave died in the hands of this thing."


    Tu Teng looked at the Yin mandrill lying on the ground, shook his head and said.


    "The Yin mandrill is already a fierce beast that is about to become a spirit beast. This Yin mandrill is estimated to be hundreds of years old. I did meet you today, which is the end of my life."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Master, what is this Yin mandrill?"


    "Yin mandrill is a mandrill that absorbs the Qi from heaven and earth to Yin. Its life expectancy and strength have increased sharply. It is naturally bloodthirsty and likes to suck human blood and eat human flesh and bones. It is really a fierce thing that eats people without spitting bones. Once the Yin mandrill opens its wisdom, it will become a great evil that endangers the world. "


    "No wonder those dead expedition members didn''t even leave bones. It seems that they were eaten by this thing. The old man said, "I''m afraid it''s also the roar of the mandrill."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Well, that''s right, but Yin mandrill, an extremely rare monster in the world, will be born here. If I estimate it well, there must be something extremely Yin in the cave."


    Master Daqiang continued.


    "Extremely Yin thing? Is it a baby? "


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "Nonsense, I tell you, this extremely Yin thing is very rare. Only if there are few practitioners and no spirit beasts in the world of the earth, can we keep this Yin evil spirit and produce extremely Yin things. Even in the spirit world, extremely Yin things are also precious. If you get this extremely Yin thing, when you learn the spirit control skill, it will be a rare auxiliary treasure for practice in the ten thousand Qi refining body resolution, which will make you practice faster. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "But the cave is empty. There is no treasure except the half dead mandrill. Is it buried by the collapsed rock?"


    Tu Teng frowned and thought about the cableway.


    "Well, since you encounter it, don''t miss it easily. It doesn''t hurt to explore. There must be something extremely Yin here. Try it and see if you can get through the blocked place of the cave with thunder guiding."


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "Good!"


    Tu Teng did not say a word, and the art of inducing thunder was unfolded.


    "Click! Boom! "


    "Click! Boom! "


    Tu Teng bombarded the rocks blocking the cave with "thunder guiding technique", and finally he blew out a gap.


    Sure enough, the strong Yin and cold gas overflowed from the gap, which immediately reduced the temperature in the cave by several degrees.


    Tu Teng uses both hands to force, and soon expands the gap and can bend over to pass.


    "Hiss! How cold! "


    After walking in, Tu Teng felt very cold. Within a few minutes, there was a layer of frost on his hair and eyebrows.


    "There must be something extremely Yin here! Such strong Yin Qi is really rare. Smelly boy, you must look it up carefully. "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Tu Teng found that there was no trace of artificial excavation in this section of cave. It was obviously a natural mountain space.


    "It seems that those who are absent from work and mining inadvertently dig this secret cave. Is there any monster in such a cold place?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help but feel some fear in his heart and asked the master Daqiang in his arms.


    "Usually, there must be extremely Yin things in the place of extreme Yin, and the Qi of extreme Yin produced by extremely Yin things will produce some creatures who like Yin Qi. The previous mandrill is, but with such strong Yin Qi, there is likely to be a more powerful evil thing. You should be alert. Don''t steal chicken. You can''t eat rice. "


    Master Daqiang replied.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, listened to everything, looked at everything, and carefully watched any movement in the cave.


    The cave became wider and wider. In the end, it turned into a wide circular space. Sharp stalactites hung down from the top of the cave, and occasionally mountain springs trickled down.


    To Tu Teng''s surprise, when he came to the circular space, he became warm, and the previous Yin cold to the bone seemed to disappear.


    Tu Teng carefully continued to go deep and found a pool of more than 20 square meters in the center of the circular space. The water vapor on the surface of the pool was dense and mysterious.


    "Master, the extremely Yin thing should be in the pool."


    "Well, it''s quite possible. You should be careful. I feel something wrong. You should be more careful. "


    Master Daqiang reminded again.


    When they were talking, Tu Teng didn''t notice. In the pool at the core of the cave, a pair of terrible dark gray eyes had locked him.

 Chapter 65

    Shifu Daqiang lost all his accomplishments, but he had a strong intuition through countless years of experience.


    From entering this circular space, he had a feeling of danger.


    Although there is a lack of aura in the earth, and there will not be too powerful monsters, it does not rule out some rare creatures who only rely on special energy Qi.


    The Yin cold Qi here is so strong that there must be extremely Yin things. If there are extremely Yin things, there may be spirit beasts or strange spirits.


    Tu Teng slowly approached the pool. The closer he was to the pool, the better he felt the body temperature. He guessed that the pool might be a mountain hot spring.


    When Tu Teng was less than 15 meters close to the pool, he suddenly stopped, because he seemed to hear that the pool was stirred. Although it was very slight, Tu Teng, who was highly alert at this time, gave full play to his hearing. He was very sure that there must be something in the pool!


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to be careless. He remembered the last thrilling scene in the snowman nest of the night emperor of Xuefeng in Kunshan, so he no longer rashly approached the pool directly.


    Instead, he picked up a fist sized stone from the ground and threw it naturally into the pool without force.


    "Pa!"


    A terrible scene happened!


    When the stone flew over the pool, suddenly a jet of dark ink water shot out of the water. The water column was only as thick as human fingers, but it was so fast that it could hardly be captured by the naked eye.


    The black water column hits the flying stone accurately and instantly turns the stone into powder.


    "Shit!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed and immediately stepped back, staring at the pool in front of him.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, there was no more movement in the pool.


    But just as the black water column shot out of the pool, he obviously heard the sound of the water being stirred in the pool.


    "There are monsters in the pool, which can spit and shoot black water column, and there is a strong fishy smell. The black water column must be highly toxic! Is it a boa constrictor? "


    Tu Teng guessed to himself, and thought that there was a python lying in such a secluded and silent mountain, which made his hair stand on end.


    "Smelly boy, if I guessed correctly, there might be a black shadow in the pool. I thought this kind of spirit beast had long disappeared in the world, but I didn''t expect it to remain in this barren mountain."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Black yin?"? A boa constrictor? Or a spirit beast? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the black Yin beetle likes the air of yin and cold most. It has a high intelligence. The black venom it emits is extremely toxic. Once it is stained with the venom, its bones and flesh will fester rapidly. If it is not appropriate, it will cut off the affected part and die!"


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Good guy, it''s so terrible! Since this thing has intelligence, why can''t it stand and don''t attack us? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it can''t leave the pool, otherwise other reasons won''t explain. This kind of black Yin is the most sensitive to the territory. If there is an invasion by foreign enemies, it will launch a fierce attack."


    Master Daqiang guessed.


    "It can spray poison and is extremely accurate, but I guess its poison must have an attack range, otherwise we would have been attacked."


    Tu Teng analyzed.


    "Well, yes, you''d better use the" throwing stones to ask the way "just now to explore the attack range of its venom. I guess there must be something extremely Yin in the pool where it lives. If you don''t get rid of this guy, you won''t get the extremely Yin thing. "


    "Hey, I didn''t bring a gun. It''s really hard to deal with barehanded now."


    Tu Teng has some difficulties.


    "For today''s plan, we can only find out the range of its venom bombardment, and then launch an attack with thunder guiding and beating cattle across the mountain. But whether this guy can''t leave the pool is just our guess. Don''t be careless! You''re fucking invulnerable, but you can''t be highly toxic! Be careful! "


    Shifu Daqiang is both advice and advice.


    "Well, I know, master."


    With that, Tu Teng stepped back a few steps, picked up a stone and threw it at the edge of the pool.


    "Pa!"


    As just now, a stream of black venom accurately smashed the winning stone into powder.


    "The poison of this guy is not only very toxic, but also has no small attack power. Even if it is shot through clothes, he will shoot on clothes and poison his body."


    Tu Teng was secretly frightened.


    In order to test the attack power and intelligence of Wuyin, Tu Teng used a trace of Zhenyuan power when he threw the stone again.


    The rapid and instantaneous increase of stones roared away with the sound of breaking the air.


    "Pa!"


    Still beaten into powder by black venom.


    "Hiss! Sure enough! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The stone he threw out with Zhenyuan Qi was comparable to a bullet. He was still accurately hit by this guy. This ability has exceeded Tu Teng''s expectation.


    This makes Tu Teng more alert.


    When Tu Teng projected the tenth stone, the black Yin beetle finally stopped spitting poison.


    "Huh? Is the bombardment within ten meters? It was so dangerous just now. It almost entered its attack range. "


    Tu Teng was afraid for a while.


    "Now is to lead this guy out of the pool, otherwise we can''t attack him."


    Tu Teng looked at the surrounding terrain and environment and made a sudden plan.


    He looked up at the stalactite on the top of the cave, chose a stalactite ten meters away from the pool, kicked his legs hard, and his body ejected.


    Insert your hands into the hard stalactite like two steel chisels, then hang your body upside down and clamp the stalactite with your legs to liberate your hands.


    In this way, Tu Teng could clearly see the black shadow in the pool.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big guy!"


    Tu Teng could not help exclaiming when he saw a python with thick thighs and more than ten meters long in the pool.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng took out two stones from his backpack behind him, poured the Qi of Zhenyuan into his palm, and hit and shot at the black Yin in the pool.


    "Pa!"


    The two stones thrown by Tu Teng were fast, accurate and fierce. The venom emitted by the black Yin beetle hit one stone, but could not stop the other.


    The stone like a bullet directly took the black triangular head of the black Yin beetle. Unexpectedly, this guy reacted quickly. His head deviated and escaped the attack of the stone.


    "Hiss!"


    It seemed that Tu Teng was irritated. He hissed, raised his head, "poof", and ejected a dark venom at TU Teng.


    Suddenly, a strong smell of fishiness came to Tu Teng''s nose. In order to be safe, Tu Teng made a hook with his legs. With his excellent flexibility, his body pulled up.


    As expected, the range of the black venom was not enough to reach Tu Teng''s hanging stalactites, but the smell of the venom gave Tu Teng a headache.


    "The smell of this venom is poisonous. If you smell it for a long time, I''m afraid it will be poisoned!"


    Tu Teng was secretly frightened.


    The first attack failed, but Tu Teng found a feasible attack method.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    This time, there are three stones. The first two are hit at the same time, and the third one follows closely.


    "Pa!"


    "Whinny!!"


    The first stone was broken by the venom, the second stone was avoided, but the third stone hit the target.


    The black Yin beetle was hit by a stone. Under the pain of eating, it screamed angrily, and its huge body twisted in the pool.


    "This guy has rough skin and thick flesh. I deliberately added more true yuan Qi to the third stone, but I didn''t break his head!"


    Tu Teng is very aware of the power of the stone he hit with Zhenyuan Qi. If it hits a person, it will puncture his body.


    But obviously, Tu Teng completely angered the giant beast in the mountain this time.


    "Whinny! Hiss! "


    The black Yin beetle turned quickly in the pool and fiercely ejected most of his body. His two dark gray eyes stared at TU Teng hanging on the stalactite indifferently, as if looking at a dead prey.


    "No!"


    Tu Teng felt that the situation was wrong. It seemed that this guy was going to make a unique move. He didn''t want to think about it. He jumped down from the stalactite. After landing, he didn''t dare to stay at all, and fled outside the cave at top speed.


    "Whine! Pusa! "


    The black Yin beetle opened its big mouth, ejected a stream of cold air from its big mouth, mixed with black water droplets, and spewed away in the direction of Tu Teng''s escape.


    Tu Teng immediately felt a terrible cold coming from his back, and even the stones on the stone wall were frozen to make a "click click" sound.


    He had a feeling that as long as he was stained with the black venom beads, he would be frozen and turned into blood.


    Tu Teng, who tried to escape with amazing speed, finally escaped from the circular cave space. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and walked directly outside the cave.


    When Tu Teng drilled out of the previously opened gap, the color of panic was still in his eyes.


    After coming out, Tu Teng hit the rocks on the top of the cave with "thunder drawing" to seal the gap completely. He also saw the Yin mandrill that he had killed before. Master Daqiang said that the body of Yin mandrill contained the Qi of yin and was a rare alchemy material, so he stuffed it into his backpack.


    "Grandma, this evil animal is terrible. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have left it here today. I''ll pick you up next time! "


    Tu Teng patted his palm and said angrily.


    "Smelly boy, it''s your fucking life. This black Yin is very important. I''m afraid it''s going to become a demon. We''re really rash today. Fortunately, this guy can''t leave the pool, otherwise ten lives are not enough to die today. His grandmother''s, Lao Tzu still underestimated the danger of the earth. "


    Master Daqiang also said with some fear.


    "Of course, you''re still too weak. When I was still cultivating, how could I care about these little things that didn''t come into the eye?"


    Master Daqiang turned and said.


    "Master, I won''t give up. When I improve my cultivation, I will come back and clean it up. Of course, the extremely Yin thing is inevitable."


    Tu Teng said reluctantly.

 Chapter 66

    Tu Teng returned to the car with some disappointment. Ice beauty didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She sat alone in the car and looked through the magazine.


    "Looks like he was caught by a ghost?"


    For the first time, min Zhu took the initiative to speak to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng was stunned. While starting the engine, he said, "Oh, if I remember correctly, this is the first time that beauty min asked me a question. This is more surprising than hell! "


    "Cut!"


    Min Zhu''s small mouth shriveled and his apricot eyes turned over. He didn''t talk to Tu Teng again.


    "I may disappoint you. I really caught a ghost in this bag."


    Tu Teng said softly, took off his backpack behind him, deliberately crossed the top of Minzhu and threw it on the back seat of the car.


    "Ah!"


    Min Zhuyi heard Tu Teng say that he had caught a ghost. He remembered the dark shadow he had just seen in the cave. His hair stood up immediately. He saw Tu Teng swing his backpack with a ghost. He was very frightened.


    Although she didn''t believe that Tu Teng would really catch a ghost and put it in her bag, the girl''s natural fear of ghosts still made her instinctively scream.


    Tu Teng laughed to himself, and his face couldn''t help showing a proud bad smile.


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing Tu Teng frightening himself and stealing music, min Zhu immediately frowned and scolded angrily.


    "Hey! Look, you''re so scared that you dare to do this? "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically.


    "Two different things!"


    Min Zhu said unhappily.


    "Don''t worry, this ghost has been killed by me."


    Tu Teng drove the car without squinting and said.


    "Hum! When I was three years old? What ghost is there in this world? "


    Min Zhu sneered.


    "Well, you''re right. There are really no ghosts in the world, but there are monsters. What you saw in the cave just now is a Yin mandrill. It eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. I don''t know how many people have been killed. But today it lived to the end and was solved by me. Well, I''m doing harm to the people! "


    Tu Teng was in a better mood. Although the ice beauty''s face was still cold, he at least began to talk to him. The long journey would not be so boring.


    "Cut! It''s true. "


    Min Zhu naturally won''t believe Tu Teng''s words.


    "Believe it or not, just open your backpack and have a look. But remind you, the mandrill is not good-looking. Don''t be scared."


    Tu Teng warned.


    Seeing that Tu Teng was serious, min Zhu couldn''t help being curious. He turned around doubtfully and zipped the leather bag on the back seat.


    A cold air poured out, which made min Zhu shiver. When he saw a black, furry, green faced and tusk beast''s head, he screamed, pulled the zipper tightly and retracted his hand.


    "This... What the hell is this?"


    Min Zhu asked with frightened eyes.


    "As I said just now, it''s a mandrill that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones."


    Tu Teng replied.


    "I haven''t heard of it. It looks so scary. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. Why do you pick up its body? It looks disgusting. "


    Min Zhu said with an expression of disgust.


    "The mandrill is a rare animal, and its body is also a treasure. You don''t understand. "


    Tu Teng said mysteriously.


    "Cut, vice! Later you put this thing in the trunk and put it on the back seat. You''re scared! "


    Min Zhu grinned and said.


    "OK!"


    From time to time, the two people talked lukewarm. Driving on the rugged mountain road, it was very bumpy. After a long time, they felt quite tired.


    Because it is to avoid the city, and can not take high-speed and national roads, the detour distance is several times longer than the actual distance.


    After almost three days of continuous driving, Tu Teng and them came to a high mountain.


    From the map, this area belongs to the depths of the Huangqi mountains. Except for a winding winding mountain road, there is no road for cars.


    There are no people around. Looking around, there are all mountains and cliffs. There are no trees on the mountain. They are all strange stones and weeds.


    Tu Teng stopped at a corner of the winding mountain highway, got off, climbed onto a rock and looked around.


    "It''s really remote here. I can''t see anyone dozens of miles away. This is the only lane between Zhuyin province and Wuyang Province, except for Expressway and national highway. In all likelihood, inventory checkpoints will be set on this road. "


    Tu Teng looked at the continuous Panshan road and said solemnly.


    "You know what? This road has a name called ''ten thousand people don''t open''. "


    Min Zhu, sitting in the car, stretched out his slender legs and said.


    Min Zhu, who was called ice beauty by Tu Teng, talked all the way without the initial indifference of refusing people thousands of miles away. She also gradually found that Tu Teng had a detached temperament, and her strength seemed unfathomable.


    Min Zhu has been dealing with drug traffickers all year round. She has experienced too many ugly and cold human nature, and has seen all kinds of powerful characters. However, Tu Teng gives her a simple but profound feeling. It seems that there is no evil and greed of drug lords in her bones, which can''t be seen through.


    But at least, Tu Teng didn''t annoy her.


    "When one man is in charge, no one can open it. Indeed! Xiao Zhu, it seems that you have passed this road. Is there a police checkpoint? "


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu and asked.


    "Do you still need to ask? That''s why it''s called a test. Otherwise, everyone will be able to make a fortune. "


    Min Zhu said disapprovingly.


    Tu Teng didn''t continue to ask. He knew that although min Zhu had experience, he couldn''t give him advice. Wanjinhao arranged for her to follow him, which was not to help him solve his problems.


    Just as they finished, when Tu Teng was about to get on the bus and continue on his way, his keen ears caught the voice of someone talking in front of him.


    "Brother Zhen, why didn''t the car come? It seems to have stopped. It won''t turn around."


    "It''s in the hinterland of the Huangqi mountains. There are no villages in front of it and no shops behind it. There''s no smoke in the area for nearly a hundred miles. Unless it''s a fool, it will turn around."


    "I don''t know how many people there are in each other''s car. Can the three of us deal with them?"


    "As long as they don''t have guys, people have more eggs."


    "Brother Zhen is right. If we don''t find two replacement ghosts today, we can''t get through the gate of hell."


    "Fork, gale, you two will be smart for a while. If you can choose to take this road, nine times out of ten are not good stubbles. It is likely that you are also special goods."


    "Brother Zhen, don''t worry. It''s not the first time."


    "Well, brother Zhen, I see."


    "For the dead? What do these guys want? "


    As the mountain road was built around the mountain, winding and blocked by the mountain, Tu Teng could not see the people talking, but he could clearly hear their dialogue and knew that they seemed to have guns. He was alert.


    "Xiao Zhu, there are three guys in front of us who want to replace us. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. There may be a gun. We''ll act according to the circumstances later. Remember, you said you had to listen to me and don''t act rashly."


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu very seriously and said.


    Min Zhu clearly saw in Tu Teng''s eyes not panic, not fear, but only worry. It was worry about her.


    This made her used to indifference and cruelty. She was both surprised and moved. Of course, she knew that the other party had a gun, but she could be so calm and disdainful, which also puzzled min Zhu.


    "What card does this guy have that he can be so confident in the face of an enemy with a gun? And why didn''t I hear a sound? That''s strange. "


    Min Zhu was full of doubts.


    After driving for almost a mile, I saw a large green pickup truck in the middle of the road.


    A tall strong man with black skin leaned against the pickup door, with an AK47 in his right hand and a cigar in his mouth. He tilted his head and looked at the car coming from Tu Teng. He looked very arrogant.


    Another short man, wearing sunglasses, squatted in the body with a pistol in his hand, and stared at TU Teng''s pagiro with his head tilted in disdain.


    The third man sat in the cab with his hands on the steering wheel. He didn''t seem to hold a gun. He wore a colorful headscarf on his head, chewed gum in his mouth, and looked at TU Teng coldly.


    Tu Teng drove the car to a place more than 20 meters away from the other party, stopped, calmly pushed open the door and came out.


    "Friend! What does that mean? "


    Tu Teng asked with a frown.


    "Hey! The boy is very calm. He can''t see the situation clearly. "


    The man with the scarf grinned and looked at the big man with the AK47.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to ask my brother for a favor."


    The big man shouted at TU Teng.


    "Help? This posture is too scary. I thought I met a mountain thief. "


    "Shit! To die, you say who is a mountain thief! "


    As soon as the sunglasses man in the body heard Tu Teng''s words, he was furious, jumped down from the car, pointed a pistol at TU Teng and scolded.


    Before getting off the bus, Tu Teng already had a dispute in his heart. The weapons in these people''s hands may only be the more lethal AK47, which can cause some damage to Tu Teng, but it is unlikely to kill him.


    As for pistols, they can be ignored.


    From the previous three people''s conversation, it is speculated that they want tu Teng to work for them. Naturally, they will not shoot and kill easily.


    Min Zhu was told by Tu Teng to sit in the car and not move, but she was still very worried. Based on her experience, she was sure that the three men were also drug dealers. Killing people in the wilderness was as common as killing a bird.


    Normally, as the supervisor of the "hands-on" test, Tu Teng''s life and death had nothing to do with her, but the worry in Tu Teng''s eyes just now made her shake her "indifference" position.


    She couldn''t understand why a little man with bare hands dared to face three ferocious drug dealers who were fully armed and could shoot and kill at any time.


    At the moment when the sunglasses man pointed a gun at TU Teng, three diamond darts with silver light appeared in Min Zhu''s right hand.


    As long as the other party takes any rash action, min Zhu is sure that the three darts will be accurately inserted into their throats before the other party shoots.


    "Since it''s not a mountain thief, please tell me how to help?"


    Tu Teng still looked calm. He ignored the sunglasses man who pointed a gun at him, but looked at the big man and asked.


    "Cool, there''s a tunnel five miles ahead. There''s a police checkpoint at the exit of the tunnel. We just bother our brothers to take a step first and lead the police, and then we drive over. It''s that simple. "


    The big man shook his rifle, so he said softly.


    "Hahaha! Brother, let''s be the dead! "


    Tu Teng smiled.


    "Shit, you''re right. Let you be the ghost of death. Do you want to die now or live a little longer?"


    Sunglasses man is obviously the most grumpy of the three. At this time, he has come to Tu Teng and put the pistol directly against Tu Teng''s forehead.

 Chapter 67

    Facing the naked threats of the three villains, Tu Teng was not in a hurry to resist. He already had a plan in his heart.


    "You have guns. Do I have a choice? It''s just that I''m taking this road for the first time. I have to give advice on how to distract the police. "


    Tu Teng said without changing his face.


    "Shit, you know!"


    Sunglasses man slowly took the pistol back from Tu Teng''s forehead, but the muzzle was still facing him and didn''t mean to move it.


    "Go on!"


    The big man threw an oval object to Tu Teng. Tu Teng received it and looked at it. His face changed. It turned out to be a grenade.


    "These people are so vicious that they want me to blow up the police checkpoint!"


    Tu Teng was frightened.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know this thing. If I''m right, there''s something invisible in your car. It''s very simple. When you pass the pass card, you can use this thing to blow up the roadblock. "


    Said the big man very insidiously.


    "This is to make me a human flesh bomb. Big brother is cruel enough! "


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and scolded coldly.


    "What! If you don''t want to, let you die now! "


    The sunglasses man put the pistol against Tu Teng''s head and threatened fiercely.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. You can''t get through when I die. I have a companion in the car. I have to discuss it with her."


    Tu Teng blinked and said.


    "Hum! Don''t play tricks on me, fork, take him over. "


    The big man snorted coldly and ordered the sunglasses man.


    The sunglasses man put a gun against Tu Teng''s head and followed Tu Teng to his car.


    "Oh, you''re so lucky. There''s such a great beauty with you. Tut tut tut. It''s a pity if you die together later. Otherwise, you''ll save her life by leaving the beauty to your brothers."


    Sunglasses man walked to the car and found min Zhu sitting in the car. He got up and said with a grin.


    "I think it''s a good idea, but I don''t agree!"


    Tu Teng suddenly put a yellow paper symbol into the sunglasses man''s waist belt with his right hand like lightning. Before the sunglasses man reacted, his eyes were confused.


    Tu Teng''s action was very hidden. With the help of the slightly oblique stop of the body, the big man and the turban man opposite didn''t find Tu Teng''s action at all.


    Min Zhu in the car was confused by Tu Teng''s behavior. He looked at the yellow paper in the belt around the waist of the sunglasses man and blinked. He didn''t know what to say.


    Before she recovered, she saw that the man in dark glasses immediately put down his pistol, turned and walked towards the big man.


    "Fork, how did that boy..."


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Two shots fired, the big man and the turban man were directly shot in the head and died on the spot.


    Then, the sunglasses man dragged the body of the headscarf man out of the driver''s seat, sat on it, started the pickup and drove forward.


    "You... This... What did you do to him? What is the yellow paper? "


    Min Zhu, whose eyes stared like lanterns, asked incoherently.


    She felt that she had seen the most incomprehensible scene in the world. Her eyes at TU Teng were even more frightened than seeing the mandrill.


    "Don''t disturb me, you drive! Follow him! "


    Tu Teng ordered coldly.


    Seeing that Tu Teng looked very dignified, min Zhu forcibly suppressed his great shock and doubt. The atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. He quickly moved to the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    What Tu Teng stuffed into the sunglasses man''s belt is naturally a puppet Rune sent in advance. He now needs to control the sunglasses man, needs a high concentration of mental strength, and can''t drive.


    "Keep a distance of about 100 meters from the pickup in front of you!"


    Tu Teng ordered again.


    Min Zhu didn''t dare to be careless. He stared at the pickup in front and meandered along the winding mountain road.


    A few minutes later, there was a tunnel entrance. When the pickup truck entered the tunnel, Tu Teng asked min Zhu to speed up the accelerator.


    After entering the tunnel, Tu Teng visually inspected that the exit was about 800 meters away from the pickup in front by virtue of his strong eyesight. He said to min Zhu, "wait a moment, stop the car when it is 100 meters away from the roadblock at the exit of the tunnel, but don''t turn off the engine and take down the temporary license plate. As long as the pass explodes, you will rush over at full speed!"


    "Well, I know."


    Min Zhuying road.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, the pickup truck just drove to the barrier at the exit of the tunnel. There was a deafening explosion, and the barrier with the car and the barrier were blown to pieces.


    Fortunately, the police like people who were about to intercept the pickup truck were not too close. Although they fell to the ground by the blast, they should not be in danger.


    "Woo! Horizontal! "


    Min Zhu vigorously stepped on the accelerator to the end, and pagiro rushed out with a whoosh. Before the fallen police could stand up from the ground, Tu Teng and min Zhu had rushed through the checkpoint and drove away rapidly down the mountain.


    After driving for almost an hour, Tu Teng was sure that it was basically safe, so he asked min Zhu to slow down and hurry along the established route.


    "What strange means did you just use?"


    The relaxed min Zhu finally asked out the huge doubts in his heart.


    "It''s a secret. You just need to know that we have successfully passed the level and are safe. "


    Tu Teng naturally won''t tell min Zhu the secret of his talisman.


    "I can''t see that you still have such a shocking means. A small piece of paper can control a person. It''s just a means unique to immortals!"


    "It''s incredible! I knew you had such a magic power. I was worried and nervous for nothing. "


    "If those guys want to do it just now, I will solve them before they shoot. It''s easy to solve them, but it''s not so easy to pass the level. It''s really clever of you to remove obstacles with a knife. "


    "This is the first time I''ve seen that without a single move, I can successfully get through this place without killing cops. What a surprise you are! "


    "Eh? You ice beauty, why do you talk so much all at once? "


    Tu Teng suddenly asked with a smile.


    Min Zhu was asked by Tu Teng, and suddenly realized that he was out of control. His white cheeks couldn''t help but rise two blushes.


    "Oh, the sun comes out from the west again. Ice beauty will be shy, ha ha ha!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help laughing when he saw min Zhu''s embarrassed appearance.


    "Is that funny? It looks like you''re very busy. You drive! "


    Min Zhu was sneered at by Tu Teng and felt embarrassed. Suddenly, he slammed the brake and said angrily. He got out of the car and looked at TU Teng with a dull face.


    "Not only ice, but also hot! Turn your face when you say, "Hey!"


    Tu Teng shook his head reluctantly, said while getting off and changing to the driver''s seat.


    "Smelly boy, how is this ice fire sister better than your girlfriend?"


    The master Daqiang, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly burst out a strange question.


    "Not so much. Few people can stand it. Hey, hey! "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Are you talking to me? God nagging, inexplicable. "


    "Well... I''m just talking to myself."


    Tu Teng forgot to talk to the master with his heart language, and even spoke directly. He waved his hand in embarrassment. Without saying a word, he stepped on the accelerator and went all the way East.


    Two days later, Tu Teng''s car came to Hedi County, a small county in Wuyang province.


    If the car''s fuel supply was not running out, Tu Teng didn''t intend to enter the city. After all, the risk was too great.


    After walking for a while, I finally saw a gas station, filling the oil tank and filling the spare oil bucket. I didn''t stay much and hurried out of the city.


    But the more you fear, the more you fear.


    When Tu Teng was about to get off a national highway and planned to cross Hedi county from villages and towns, a police car was waiting at the intersection.


    "Take out your driver''s license and driving license. We need to check it."


    A young man in police uniform knocked on Tu Teng''s window with his finger and said coldly.


    "Brother policeman, we are self driving. We haven''t done anything."


    Tu Teng said as he handed over his driver''s license and temporary driving license, pretending to be very surprised.


    "We received a report that you suspected that there were drugs in your car. Hold your head in your hands, open the trunk and get off quickly!"


    Another chubby policeman ordered coldly.


    "Report? Are you mistaken? "


    Tu Teng muttered, but there was a wave of doubt in his heart.


    "Who knows our whereabouts except min Zhu? report? Is there another meaning for the old man of Marriott to arrange min Zhu for me? "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help but look at Min Zhu, who was getting ready to get off, and guessed in his heart.


    After they got off, they stood on the roadside with their heads in their hands. The young policeman was responsible for staring at them, and the other searched inside and outside the car.


    "Oh, my mother, what''s in this bag? It''s frightening!"


    Suddenly, the chubby policeman let out a scream.


    It was obvious that Tu Teng''s female mandrill body in his leather bag was found.


    Tu Teng and min Zhu couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    "You are so beautiful when you smile!"


    The first time I saw the ice beauty min Zhu smile, Tu Teng praised.


    Min Zhu did not speak, but turned his head, but it was difficult to hide a blush on his cheeks under his ears.


    "You two be honest and flirt at this time."


    The young policeman in charge of watching them scolded.


    "Brother, is this flirting? Have you ever been in love? "


    Tu Teng felt sick in his heart, but found min Zhu''s face redder.


    Tu Teng naturally doesn''t have any ideas about min Zhu. He just feels that teasing the ice beauty occasionally is also a very happy thing.


    Perhaps min Zhu''s camouflage and concealment techniques are too clever, or the police in the small county are inexperienced in anti narcotics, or it may be that the corpse of the mandrill frightened the fat police so much that they didn''t find the mystery in the drink in the trunk.


    A few minutes later, the two policemen had to let go and watched Tu Teng''s car disappear in the mountains with a depressed face.

 Chapter 68

    Qingsi North District branch.


    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling..."


    "Hello? Hello, this is the North District branch. "


    "I want to report that at about 3 p.m. this afternoon, at the junction of Hedi county and Qingsi City, there will be a pagiro cross-country jeep with drugs on majiling mountain crossing highway. Dudu... "


    "Hello? Hello? Hello! "


    The informant hung up without leaving any other information.


    Police officer Chen immediately reported the report to Yu Jianchao.


    "Three o''clock this afternoon? Did the informant say how many drugs there were? "


    Yu Jianchao asked seriously.


    "No."


    "Well, I''d rather believe it than not. In less than three hours, we need to deploy defense and intercept at the intersection of majiling mountain crossing highway into Qingsi in advance. Please inform Fu Xichen and Da Liu immediately. Let''s go now! Remind everyone to take your guns. "


    Yu Jianchao ordered.


    "Yes, team Yu."


    A few minutes later, Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen, together with two police cars, galloped towards majiling in the suburb of Qingsi.


    "Xiao Zhu, what did the police in Hedi County say that someone reported it?"


    Tu Teng looked ahead and asked while driving.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Min Zhu threw the problem back directly.


    "To be frank, I''ll ask you, sir Hao sent you not only to help me, but also to monitor me? Then he secretly informs the cops. What''s the game like? "


    Tu Teng really can''t think of any reason not to believe that Min Zhu is the one who informs the police. He even doubts whether min Zhu is an undercover of the police.


    Of course, it is almost impossible for min Zhu to be undercover, but it is very possible for WAN Jinhao to instruct min Zhu to ventilate the police.


    Because this can not only increase the difficulty of "getting started", but also detect his strength, but also try to find out whether he is undercover.


    "Old fox, it''s really well intentioned!"


    Tu Teng scolded secretly in his heart.


    Min Zhu heard Tu Teng ask questions directly, pursed his lips, and said slightly tangled, "anyway, this is the arrangement of master Hao. Since you are an understanding person, why ask more."


    Min Zhu felt that camouflage was meaningless in front of Tu Teng.


    "Hum! The so-called "getting started" is really dangerous. There are killing opportunities everywhere. If I hadn''t been lucky, I wouldn''t have had my life back to Qingsi. "


    Tu Teng''s self mockery is also a mean and vicious means to satirize Hao Ye.


    "Isn''t Mr. Hao worried about your safety?"


    Tu Teng suddenly asked.


    "After eating this bowl of rice, what safety do you think? I didn''t intend to live a long life. Besides, Lord Hao naturally believes that I have the ability to run for my life. "


    Min Zhu said confidently, as if he had seen through everything long ago.


    "Along the way, I didn''t seem to see how much you can do except to see you show your unique skill of lifting fish and loading powder. Hey hey!"


    Tu Teng had the idea of teasing the ice beauty again and said sarcastically.


    "Hum! Don''t look down upon others. If you really fight, you may not be my opponent. "


    Min Zhu Leng hummed.


    "Really? So confident? "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you get out of the car?"


    Min Zhu seemed to be annoyed by Tu Teng''s contempt, pinched his fist and provoked.


    "Don''t mention it. I have a problem. I don''t like to fight with women."


    "Cut!"


    "You must change your fucking problem, or you will die miserably!"


    Unexpectedly, master Daqiang suddenly burst out such a sentence, which made Tu Teng cry and laugh.


    "Well, master, don''t you see I''m teasing my sister to relieve boredom? Don''t take it so seriously. "


    "I just remind you that women are much more cruel than men. If you don''t beat women, you won''t die if you have 10000 lives in the spiritual world of Xiuzhen."


    "Is the spirit world all female yecha?"


    "What is Yasha? You''ll know it''s powerful when you go. I''m going to bed! "


    The two masters and disciples said a few words through their souls, but in Min Zhu''s opinion, Tu Teng was just silent.


    "Huh? what do you mean? Is it endless? "


    Tu Teng''s keen hearing heard the abnormal movement again, and his face was instantly gloomy.


    "Do you have to force me to die? Now I''m going home, and I''ll call a note? "


    Tu Teng was really angry this time. He looked at Min Zhu, who was like nothing, and asked coldly.


    "Now, I''ll tell you clearly. I have a satellite positioning device on my body. All our whereabouts are under the monitoring of Mr. Hao. As for when the police will come to find trouble for you, it''s the matter of Mr. Hao. I don''t know. However, according to past experience, if you deal with these policemen, you should almost complete the cargo transportation task. But I''m curious, why are you so perceptive? I haven''t heard anything, but you already know. "


    "No comment!"


    Tu Teng responded angrily.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, when Tu Teng''s car came to a small stone bridge at the exit of the mountain road, a police car appeared in front of and behind.


    "It seems that there has been an ambush for a long time!"


    Tu Teng stopped the car, sighed, and glanced at Min Zhu in the co driver''s seat.


    Min Zhu is still calm. In her opinion, these policemen are far less vigilant and afraid than those drug dealers on the road.


    What''s more, now that he has entered Qingsi territory, min Zhu is fearless when he comes to Haoye''s territory.


    Soon, four people came down from the police car intercepted in front.


    In front of the him was a tall, imposing young man, not wearing a police uniform, with the blue jeans on his lower body and black leather jacket on his upper body. He was Yu Jianchao.


    With a gun in his hand, he showed calm and self-confidence between his steps. A pair of tiger eyes stared at TU Teng''s car and approached slowly.


    When they walked in, all four policemen raised their guns with both hands and aimed at TU Teng and min Zhu in the cab. Yu Jianchao shouted, "you two hold your head with both hands and get off quickly!"


    Because of the reflection, Yu Jianchao didn''t see Tu Teng''s appearance clearly. When Tu Teng walked out of the car with his head in his hands, Yu Jianchao was shocked to find that the man highly suspected of being a drug dealer was the guy who came out of the black Mercedes Benz that night and hugged and kissed Fu Xichen.


    Yu Jianchao has a very good memory. He can never forget the license plate or people''s appearance as long as he takes a look at it. This is also the unique skill he practiced in the army for many years and later in the struggle with drug traffickers.


    He was quite sure that the drug dealer was Fu Xichen''s boyfriend.


    "Hum! What businessman, who used to do this, asshole, dare to cheat Xiaochen! "


    Yu Jianchao secretly hates it, but there seems to be a little surprise.


    If this guy was a drug dealer, if he planted it today, his life would be completely over, at least a life sentence.


    In this way, he not only saved Fu Xichen and pulled him out of the fire pit, but also completely let Fu Xichen stop thinking, so he will have a chance.


    Yu Jianchao felt excited.


    He wanted to know how Fu Xichen would feel when he found out about drugs in Tu Teng''s car, but Yu Jianchao couldn''t bear to see Fu Xichen in pain.


    Before Tu Teng and min Zhu could speak, Yu Jianchao shouted at the police car behind the break: "be careful around, don''t come over, we have controlled the situation."


    Because Fu Xichen is in the police car behind.


    "Comrade police, what are you laboring for? Did we kill or set fire? "


    Tu Teng looked at Yu Jianchao and asked.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me. You know what you do!"


    Yu Jianchao glanced at TU Teng in disgust, scolded, and looked at TU Teng intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You bastard, you are also ugly. You don''t know what despicable means to deceive the pure hearted Xiaochen. After a while, I found out the drugs. See how I deal with you! "


    Tu Teng seemed to read a strange look from Yu Jianchao''s excessively bad eyes and guessed, but he never contacted Fu Xichen.


    Because this is the suburb of Qingsi, which is not under the jurisdiction of the North District at all, he could not guess that these people were actually from the North District branch.


    Because of the tight time, Yu Jianchao simply made a report with the Qingsi General Administration and hurried over. This kind of three regardless boundary is the same for anyone to go, so the general administration directly issued an anti investigation order to their North District.


    Tu Teng is also too lazy to talk to Jianchao. He has been thinking hard about the strategy to get out of trouble.


    Soon, they searched everything in the car, and there seemed to be no substantive gain.


    "Team Yu, except for a few bags, there was a box of unopened canned drinks in the car. Nothing was found."


    A policeman in his forties said to Jianchao.


    "Liu, open that box of drinks and pry open the cans. Hum, it''s just an old trick."


    Yu Jianchao smiled contemptuously, squinting at TU Teng and min Zhu, and hummed coldly.


    Tu Teng''s heart sank and he couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth. He was surprised that the big man was really old.


    Min Zhu''s eyes suddenly burst out. Before the policeman opened the drink box, his body flashed in front of him like a ghost. His backhand was strangled by the policeman Yu Jianchao called Da Liu, and a sharp silver dart five or six centimeters long appeared in his hand, accurately against the police''s carotid artery.


    Yu Jianchao and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that a woman would be so arrogant. When three policemen guarded with guns, they not only dared to launch a counterattack, but also could be so quick as a Linghu. They controlled Liu with one move.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll let his blood splash on your face!"


    Min Zhu''s thunder means not only stunned Yu Jianchao, but also surprised Tu Teng.


    "The ice beauty is really extraordinary."


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    Big Liu was restrained, and Yu Jianchao was afraid to approach and shoot.


    "Bitch! Let him go, or you will die miserably! "


    Police officer Chen Gan pointed a gun at Min Zhu who slowly retreated to the hillside and shouted.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t be impulsive! Wait and see! "


    His colleague became a hostage. Yu Jianchao, an experienced man, was very calm. From min Zhu''s skill just now, he could judge that this woman was difficult to deal with. If he was careless, Liu''s life would be lost.


    In the stalemate, Fu Xichen, who was in charge of the rear, saw that the situation was wrong and immediately rushed over here.

 Chapter 69

    When Tu Teng found Fu Xichen among the people running towards this side, he shouted in his heart.


    Because when min Zhuzhi lived in Daliu and formed a stalemate with Yu Jianchao, Tu Teng accidentally found someone peeping through a telescope on the hill diagonally opposite.


    And that man Tu Teng knows, but he is brother Qiang''s man, ghost fire!


    As long as Fu Xichen sees him and has any abnormal performance, it is likely to expose the identity of Tu Teng''s undercover informant.


    He can''t let two things happen now: first, he can''t let Fu Xichen see himself. 2¡¢ The police can''t find the white powder in his car.


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    Tu Teng suddenly carried the Qi of Zhenyuan. His clothes were calm, and a violent Qi stung up, which stirred up the dust around his body.


    Suddenly, when Jianchao and others had not figured out what the situation was, Tu Teng''s body turned into an illusion, rushed to a policeman at a very fast speed, pushed him with both hands, pushed him up, and burst into the river under the stone bridge.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Jianchao did not hesitate to shoot at TU Teng.


    But before he turned and pulled the trigger, Tu Teng''s figure rushed to the policeman surnamed Chen. Then, the gun in the policeman''s hand disappeared out of thin air.


    He looked at his gun raising hand and shouted as if he had seen a ghost: "ah! What the hell! Who took my gun! "


    "Bang bang!"


    Only Yu Jianchao could capture Tu Teng''s phantom body and shoot three shots in a row.


    "How possible!"


    Yu Jianchao saw the strangest thing he had seen in his life. The bullet he shot was bounced off by Tu Teng''s body!


    But before he could recover from the great shock, he found that Tu Teng''s fast-moving body had got into the SUV.


    Tu Teng didn''t wait for min Zhu to get on the bus. He directly stepped on the accelerator. The car roared and rushed out.


    Because when he attacked the police, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye had noticed that Min Zhu took advantage of the chaos to get rid of Da Liu, who was controlled by her, and quickly fled into the mountains.


    However, what Tu Teng didn''t expect was that Fu Xichen, who came running wildly, showed his inner strength at the moment when Tu Teng drove away, flew up, directly jumped on Tu Teng''s roof, then turned over dexterously and got into the cab from the window.


    "Xiao Chen!"


    Yu Jianchao didn''t expect Fu Xichen to be so brave. He was so anxious that he shouted.


    The policeman surnamed Chen, who was robbed by Tu Teng, stared round and asked Yu Jianchao incoherently, "Yu... Yu team, is this... Is this a person or a ghost?"


    "What nonsense! Hurry! "


    Yu Jianchao roared and rushed to the police car immediately.


    When Fu Xichen got into the car, he saw that the drug dealer was Tu Teng and petrified for three seconds.


    "Tu Teng! Why are you? "


    "There''s no time to explain. Are you wearing Tianchan spirit armor?"


    Tu Teng asked quickly with a dignified expression.


    "Always wear it."


    "Wu Zhiqiang''s people are watching everything here. You should cooperate with me in a play. As soon as I brake, you open the door and jump down! I''ll shoot you. "


    "Well! I understand! "


    Fu Xichen immediately understood Tu Teng''s intention.


    Without hesitation, when Tu Teng suddenly slammed the brakes, Fu Xichen opened the door and jumped with all his strength.


    "Bang bang!"


    When Fu Xichen stood firm, Tu Teng stretched out the pistol from the window and fired two shots at her chest and abdomen.


    Fu Xichen fell to the ground and was buried in the dust raised by the wheels.


    "Xiao Chen! no Ah! "


    Yu Jianchao saw Fu Xichen shot and killed by Tu Teng with his own eyes. He roared wildly in his car. The grief and anger in his eyes seemed to lift the roof off.


    When the police car drove to Fu Xichen, Yu Jianchao, who was devastated, almost rolled out of the car, picked up Fu Xichen and shouted, "Xiao Chen! Wake up, Xiao Chen, you can''t die! "


    He suddenly felt that Fu Xichen still had breathing and heartbeat. A glimmer of hope came into his heart and hurried to hold Fu Xichen in the car.


    And another police car is still trying its best to catch up with Pajero, who has run away for a long time.


    "This boy is really fierce. Seven or eight cops with guns can''t stop him. Two shots kill female cops. It''s really hard to destroy flowers! Brother Qiang really didn''t see the wrong person. "


    In the hills and forests not far away, a red haired ghost fire put down its telescope and exclaimed alone.


    However, a drama scene appeared in Yu Jianchao''s police car.


    Fu Xichen, who was shot at the key at close range, woke up slowly.


    "Xiao Chen? Are you... Are you okay? "


    Yu Jianchao, who was stunned, noticed that Fu Xichen couldn''t see any blood. He looked at Fu Xichen in surprise and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I... I wear the armor my grandfather gave me. It''s bulletproof. I''m fine."


    Fu Xichen''s play needs to be done enough, and replied with a look of happiness.


    "Oh, that''s great. You scared the hell out of me! I thought you... "


    Yu Jianchao said, tears flashing in his eyes.


    Fu Xichen didn''t expect that Yu Jianchao cared so much about himself, and he felt a little guilty.


    "Brother Jianchao, look what you big masters are crying about. I''m fine. Isn''t it good?"


    Fu Xichen hurriedly comforted.


    "This bastard! You see his true face! You were cheated by a vicious drug dealer! Shoot you without blinking! Is this your boyfriend? Xiao Chen! You are so stupid! "


    Yu Jianchao said angrily.


    Now he wants to tear Tu Teng to pieces.


    Fu Xichen suddenly realized that Yu Jianchao knew Tu Teng. After that, Tu Teng was a drug dealer demon who killed people without blinking an eye.


    "Is this slimy spirit buzzing in front of you like a mosquito that can''t be driven away every day?"


    Fu Xichen thought of this and had a headache. She didn''t even have a reason to explain in the future.


    Yu Jianchao will never allow or accept her to be with a drug dealer who can shoot her.


    Another police car chased after Tu Teng for a long time. Finally, it failed to catch up with Tu Teng. It returned disheartened. It met Jian Chao and drove to Qingsi North District branch.


    "Yu Dui, have you ever seen a man moving so fast?"


    The policeman Xiao Chen, whose gun was robbed by Tu Teng, was still in shock. After returning to the police station, he asked Yu Jianchao the first sentence.


    "I met a drug dealer who moved faster than this bastard today, and almost couldn''t catch up with bullets. It should be the legendary strong warrior. But today, this guy is not only fast, but the bullet can''t hurt him. I fired three shots at him, absolutely hit, but the bullet was directly bounced off by his body! "


    Yu Jianchao is still unbelievable when he recalls it now.


    "My God! The bullet bounced off? It''s not a bulletproof vest. If it''s a bulletproof vest, the bullet will be embedded in the bulletproof vest. Did he learn to wear a diamond iron cloth shirt and be invulnerable to weapons? "


    The policeman Xiao Chen''s face grew old with surprise.


    "I don''t know. There are all kinds of experts among drug dealers anyway. This bullet won''t hit. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. Unfortunately, we failed to find drugs in his car. Without evidence, he can still be at large in Qingsi. The villain with such skill is in Qingsi North District. It''s really disturbing! "


    Yu Jianchao said with some worry.


    "It''s not too much of a team. The woman doesn''t seem to be weak. Today, neither of these two people seems to want to kill us, especially the man. He can easily take Xiao Chen''s gun. If he wants to kill us, is it very easy?"


    Big Liu frowned and said.


    "No killer yet? You didn''t see how hard he dealt with Xi Chen! If she didn''t have a family heirloom armor, I''m afraid she would die on duty. "


    Yu Jian raised his eyebrows and said angrily.


    At the thought of the scene when Fu Xichen fell to the ground with a gun, his heart was torn and hurt.


    Fu Xichen, who returned home early, also had mixed feelings.


    Today, a flood almost washed the Dragon King temple. Thanks to Tu Teng''s alertness and skill, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She suddenly remembered the tip off call she received from the branch in the afternoon. Fu Xichen was eight or nine years old. She could guess that it was Wu Zhiqiang''s insider.


    This is not only for testing, but also for testing. Otherwise, how could Wu Zhiqiang hide in the dark to monitor what happened?


    Therefore, she believes that this is a deliberate game set up by wanjinhao and Wu Zhiqiang.


    "These bastards don''t care about Tu Teng''s life and death at all, alas! It''s really hard for Tu Teng. I don''t know how he is now. "


    Fu Xichen couldn''t help dialing Tu Teng''s mobile phone.


    "Xi Chen, aren''t you hurt? Your jump was a little fierce. You must have fallen very painful? "


    Tu Teng''s concerned voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m fine. Are you okay? What''s going on today? "


    Fu Xichen asked.


    "It''s all the tricks played by the old bastard of Marriott. I''m not sure about me, but this one today, I want to completely dispel their doubts about me."


    "But Yu Jianchao, they saw you kill me with their own eyes. I''m afraid they''ll hate you to the bone."


    "That big man is your neighbor''s big brother Yu Jianchao? Well, I should have thought of it. He shot me three times. ha-ha! They hate it. The more they hate me, the safer I am here. "


    Tu Teng tried to use a relaxed tone, so that Fu Xichen might not be so worried about himself.


    "Alas! Although your identity as a drug dealer cannot be confirmed because you did not directly find drugs, you can''t hide the fact that you attacked the police, robbed the gun and shot and killed the police. You are now the most wanted criminal. What are you going to do? "


    Fu Xichen asked anxiously.


    "It''s up to you. Didn''t you say that as an informant, you can fight the police under special circumstances?"


    Tu Teng replied.


    "I''m not saying how you should face the police wanted. Don''t worry on this side. As long as I truthfully report your informant identity to the senior management, I should withdraw your wanted. But didn''t you say that Wu Zhiqiang was under surveillance that day? You''ve done so many things, but the police haven''t done anything to you. Won''t wan Jinhao and Wu Zhiqiang be suspicious of you? "


    Fu Xichen explained.


    "Well, I really haven''t had time to think about it. HMM... well, you get a wanted notice first. I''ll find a place to hide and fight for the world. When the limelight passes, I''ll find a way to deal with Wan Jinhao and Wu Zhiqiang. "


    Tu Teng said thoughtfully.


    "Now I have to. Alas, if I knew it was you, I would..."


    "Stop talking. Everything has happened. It''s good if you''re not hurt. Have a rest early! I miss you very much! "


    "Me too, miss you very much!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 70

    Wan Jinhao got a detailed report from min Zhu and was completely relieved of Tu Teng''s strength and identity.


    After Tu Teng returned to Qingsi, scattered the white powder he had brought back and handed over the members, he convened the bosses of the four districts of Qingsi and officially announced that Tu Teng would go to the head of the west district.


    Although the police wanted Tu Teng all over the city and made several arrests, they failed. A week later, there was little thunder and heavy rain, and there were gradually signs of nothing to do.


    Tu Teng wanted to go out and hide, but there are a lot of things just coming from Qingsi West. The mess left by Jin Ya and Yang Xingchao is not easy to clean up. There are thousands of brothers under him who need to be resettled and reorganized. Tu Teng can''t get away at all.


    While busy with the reorganization of the western district group and dealing with the wanted arrest of the police, Tu Teng simply played the game of cat and mouse with the police.


    For Tu Teng, who has super perceptual ability and whose strength is close to the peak of human martial arts, it is more difficult for the police to catch him than to ascend to heaven.


    During this period of time, no one was more angry than Yu Jianchao. Tu Teng slipped away from under his eyes several times, and each time he felt a sense of shame to be played with.


    Yu Jianchao had to admit that Tu Teng was one of the most powerful opponents he had ever seen, but he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit until his hatred for him was eliminated.


    After tossing for a week, the whole North District branch was almost exhausted and got nothing, while Tu Teng was still at large.


    What made Yu Jianchao extremely depressed was that Liao Gang even held a meeting in the overall situation and said that he would shelve the Tu Teng attack on the police first and focus his main energy on cracking down on the drug lord group headed by Marriott.


    After working hard for a long time, it ended up like this. Yu Jianchao couldn''t accept it for a moment. He went to Liao Gang''s office and complained. Finally, he was scolded by Liao Bureau and went home to reflect for two or three days.


    Marriott doesn''t seem to pay too much attention to the police''s attitude towards Tu Teng. In fact, Tu Teng and Fu Xichen worry too much. For drug lords such as Marriott, what they most believe is their own eyes, who can shoot killers at the police, and have passed the "start" pass. In fact, there is no need to doubt.


    It is the principle that Marriott has always upheld that people should not be doubted and people should not be doubted. As for why the police slowly stopped the arrest of Tu Teng, and why the policewoman didn''t die, it wasn''t his concern.


    His biggest concern is whether Tu Teng is seriously working for himself, managing the western district only methodically, and whether he can regularly hand in more and more molecular money to himself.


    Tu Teng did everything he cared about most, and even gradually caught up with camel and Wu Zhiqiang.


    With the help of Fang Daliang, Tu Teng has a good place to worship wanjinhao, and Wu Zhiqiang in the North District has naturally not been neglected.


    After two months, the name of tengge in the West has become more and more popular in Qingsi.


    Now Tu Teng has several titles in Qingsi: Chairman of Qingsi Tengfei entertainment media group, chairman of langteng beverage company and vice chairman of Qingsi chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    "A drug lord, villain and murderer has become a young talent in business and a model of successful people! These unscrupulous and ignorant media! "


    Yu Jianchao really couldn''t watch Tu Teng''s interviews and reports on TV. While scolding, he turned off the TV and angrily threw the TV remote control onto the sofa.


    Since Tu Teng''s increasing exposure in the media, Yu Jianchao has not been in a good mood all day. He arranges his own men to secretly monitor Tu Teng for 24 hours. He will not give up. He must catch Tu Teng''s handle.


    Fu Xichen felt helpless and angry about Jianchao''s behavior, but she also knew that Yu Jianchao had done nothing wrong. Tu Teng was indeed a crime, but she couldn''t explain to him. After all, Tu Teng''s informant identity could not be disclosed for the time being, so she had to remind Tu Teng to pay more attention from time to time.


    Fu Xichen knows that Yu Jianchao not only wants to bring Tu Teng, the drug lord he thinks, to justice, but also wants to protect himself and even completely eliminate his love enemies.


    In these two months, langteng functional beverage prepared by Fang Daliang has been officially put into production, and Tu Teng is very satisfied with the efficient work of each other''s Daliang.


    He didn''t expect that Fang Daliang, who was used to fighting and killing, was quite enterprising. He not only built the factory like a model, but also successfully entered the market for langteng brand.


    Although the initial scale of the factory was not very large, it was very professional in the control of main links such as raw material supply, purified water processing, beverage blending packaging and listing sales, personnel employment management of various departments and staff training optimization, which laid a foundation for langteng company to further expand its scale and standardized its mode in the future.


    Although Fang Daliang lost a circle during this period of time, his mood and mental outlook were much better than before.


    "Tu Teng, I think these two months are the most substantial and practical period of my life in recent years. You''ve been right before. It''s really not the pursuit of life to mix on the road. Alas, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that I can''t return. "


    Fang Daliang took a sip of wine and said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Girder, don''t be too desperate. I will let you live back to your original self. You have to believe me, but you have to promise me that you will focus on langteng in the future. Just listen to me."


    Tu Teng also took a sip of wine and said sincerely.


    "Really? Can you really turn me around? Hehe, it''s not that easy. If you go ahead, someone will shoot me at the back. I know them best. "


    Fang Daliang didn''t seem to believe Tu Teng''s chengruo.


    "Liang, there is a saying called atonement for meritorious service. You are a wise man. You should know what I mean."


    Tu Teng got up and went to the cashier to check out.


    Fang Daliang sat there alone, half drunk, looked at the wine cup in his hand and Tu Teng''s back.


    "What does he mean? make amends for one ''s crimes by good deeds? Is it... "


    Fang Daliang suddenly thought of a fact he didn''t dare to face, but the idea just flashed for a moment and was annihilated by his reason.


    "Hehe, how is it possible? What do I think?"


    Fang Daliang laughed at himself, drank up the wine in the glass, got up and walked towards Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng just paid the bill and wanted to turn around to ask Fang Daliang to leave the bar together, but suddenly he heard a loud noise at the gate of the bar.


    After Tu Teng and other Fang Daliang came over, he followed the sound and found that three men pressed a gangster like young man on the ground.


    Fang Daliang knew the man who was pressed on the ground. He was their little brother in the west, nicknamed Jiumao.


    Seeing that brother Liang and brother Teng were present, Jiumao suddenly felt confident, spat hard at the person holding him, and scolded: "which dog eye did you see me selling white powder? I''m Teng brother''s man. Let me go quickly! "


    Fang Daliang was already drunk. When he saw his little brother being bullied, he couldn''t help it. He rushed over directly and beat the three men to lie on the ground, rubbed his waist and stroked his legs, showing his teeth in pain.


    "What the fuck do you dare to run wild on my territory?"


    Fang Daliang pointed to the three people on the ground and scolded.


    "Fang Daliang, you dare to attack the police. We''re from the North District branch."


    One of the young people with a split head covered his cheeks and scolded.


    When Fang Daliang heard that they were police, he was stunned. The wine had awakened for a few minutes. Attacking the police was a felony.


    "You said you were police? Who knows, do you wear uniforms and badges? Have you identified yourself? My brother didn''t know you were the police. It''s self-defense to protect your little brother. "


    Tu Teng said in a voice.


    The three people on the ground were speechless. They really came out in plain clothes, and they didn''t have a chance to show their police identity during the fight.


    The three plainclothes that had eaten the dump were actually in the construction of the court to arrange the tracking and monitoring of Tengteng''s eyeliner. A small bully who sold white powder was accidentally discovered at the entrance of the bar. The arrest was immediately carried out, who knew it was upset by Fang Daliang.


    "Look what this is. It was found from him. He is selling white powder here. Fang Daliang, you can say that he is your little brother. It seems that selling drugs has something to do with you. Maybe you ordered it."


    Another policeman suddenly took out a small bag of white powder from his trouser pocket. His face lingran pointed to Jiumao on one side, and the other side girder said.


    "There are thousands of younger brothers under our Daliang. What are they doing in private? I don''t know. You are a policeman. Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. It''s a big crime to instruct your younger brother to sell drugs. You can''t buckle your hat blindly."


    Fang Daliang turned his eyes and explained.


    "You just said you were from the North District branch. How did you manage to come to our west district? It wasn''t you that brigade commander Yu sent you to spy on me? "


    Tu Teng suddenly asked, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "I... we follow a suspect here to fight crime. Everyone is responsible. We can go wherever there is a crime. Tu Teng, don''t be crazy. You will be punished by the law sooner or later. "


    The policeman said, slowly stood up and helped his companion up again.


    "Fang Daliang, your little brother was caught selling white powder on the spot. Do you want to cover up?"


    The policeman who just took out the white powder pointed to Jiumao and asked fiercely.


    Fang Daliang glared at Jiumao. Jiumao was so frightened that he would sit on the ground. He knew that brother Liang and brother Teng could not save themselves if they were caught today.


    Three policemen handcuffed Jiumao and limped towards the police car parked not far away.


    "Liang, what''s the matter with this little brother? Don''t we have no bulk cargo in the West recently? "


    When the police went away, Tu Teng asked Fang Daliang.


    "I don''t know where he got the goods, but this Jiumao is not a horse, and he has never picked up the goods from a toad. It''s estimated that he wants to get private work. Don''t worry, the police can''t pry anything out of his mouth."


    Fang replied.


    "Well, that''s good. At 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, you will gather the brothers who are mainly responsible for distributing goods and bulk goods in the west district. I want to talk about something."


    Tu Teng ordered the other beam.


    "Well, OK."


    Fang Daliang answered, and they went home and said no more.

 Chapter 71

    The warm winter sun, passing through the idle clouds, skips the still green pine, sprinkles it on the top of Jiufeng Mountain, discharges it on the Xianshui lake, turns into sparkling light, and makes a string of Gan River, which is not frozen, as if it was wearing a platinum necklace for Qingsi, a small coastal city.


    On the outskirts of Qingsi North District, on the Bank of Gan River, over a three-story building reconstructed from a bungalow, a huge Lavender cyclone fell from the sky, connected to the earth and turned slowly clockwise.


    The lavender cyclone, like a huge suction cup, absorbs and gathers the scattered and disordered lighter purple gas hundreds of miles around, and finally condenses into a bucket of thick and thin gas column, which falls into a well in the courtyard in front of the three-story building.


    "Oh, the original aura is lavender."


    Tu Teng, standing on the top of Jiufeng Mountain, looked into the distance.


    Originally, the spirit control skill should have been practiced long ago. Due to the busy time during this period, the time for practicing is limited. Until last night, Tu Teng finally practiced his first complete spell.


    After the spirit control skill is displayed, you can clearly see all kinds of energy Qi in the world. Their positions are clear at a glance.


    It turns out that different energy Qi has different colors. For example, positive Qi is yellow, evil Qi is white, Yin Qi is black, Yang Qi is red, resentment is gray, malice is light green, and Reiki is lavender.


    Using the spirit control skill can not only find and identify various energy Qi, but also control the energy Qi. Under the spirit control skill, those manic evil Qi, poisonous and evil Yin Qi and violent anger can be as docile as a sheep. They can be easily absorbed by Tu Teng into the body and turn into the Qi of the true yuan.


    Not only that, "soul control" can also contain those spirit monsters born of evil Qi and Yin Qi. It can extract their energy Qi and make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    During this period, although Tu Teng''s "ten thousand Qi refining and body determination" has not made a substantive breakthrough, it has also made obvious progress, and the cultivation level has also been improved. Although there is still a great distance from the fusion environment, the Zhenyuan in his body is more pure, and there has been no small improvement in beating cattle across the mountain and thunder guiding skill.


    With the advice and instruction of master Daqiang, Tu Teng learned a set of body method "phantom eighteen movements".


    Master Daqiang believes that Tu Teng''s body strength and speed should not be worse than that of the martial arts master in the fusion realm, but only need an appropriate skill.


    So he taught Tu Teng his collection of eighteen movements of the phantom. This set of skills has no level. There are eighteen moving body methods in total. It requires high physical flexibility. Many movements are almost designed against people''s body structure. Tu Teng has learned six moves.


    Although there are only six moves, ordinary people can''t hit Tu Teng with a pistol. In the words of master Daqiang, the strongest anti gun skill is not to resist bullets without injury, but to let bullets never touch themselves.


    "Phantom eighteen moves" can achieve this effect.


    Of course, if you meet a master of cultivation who is extremely agile with the same skill, it depends on who can take the lead in the end.


    Speed is often the key to wartime. This is the truth that speed is the only way to improve martial arts in the world.


    Tu Teng found that this body method can not only greatly improve the movement and jumping speed of his body, but also greatly improve his reflection speed and the movement speed of his body limbs.


    Tu Teng believes that if someone shoots at himself now, he can clamp bullets in high-speed flight with his fingers.


    Tu Teng''s pure physical strength can reach more than 3000 Jin now. If he uses genuine Qi, his strength can reach more than 10000 Jin.


    In the West District, Tu Teng did not buy his own residence. Most of the time, he lived in Jiufengshan villa. He worked in the West District on weekdays, that is, he lived in the headquarters building of Tengfei entertainment media company.


    Over the past two months, Tu Teng has gone to Qingsi children''s welfare home three times. Now Lihua home has built a preliminary framework, and the main project is estimated to be completed by the end of the year. According to the established plan, Ruan Lihua told Tu Teng that Lihua home will not officially open until next spring to accommodate the homeless.


    For Lihua home, Tu Teng asked the dean''s mother never to disclose that she was the investor. Externally, it was said that a mysterious rich man named Daqiang entrusted her to establish it.


    When Ruan Lihua heard the word Daqiang, he remembered that the great philanthropist who had mysteriously donated 20 million yuan was Tu Teng. His heart was both grateful and admirable to Tu Teng.


    The Qingsi government naturally strongly supports such a good thing, selling the land occupied by Lihua home to Ruan Lihua at the lowest price, and giving policy support through various channels.


    It can be said that the ground can be broken in two months, and the foundation has been built, which is very, very smooth.


    Of course, what makes Tu Teng happy most is the development of langteng functional beverage company. Now the market has a strong response to langteng beverage. Since its entry into the market, the supply has been in short supply.


    People push langteng beverage to the height of "divine water". Many sellers make exaggerated advertisements such as "longevity spiritual water", "peerless spiritual liquid" and "Guanyin holy water". Langteng functional beverage is undeniable in terms of refreshing and health care effect and taste.


    In many places, large supermarkets and retailers, including Longdu, are scrambling to order in advance. Due to the rising sales, each bottle of langteng has directly increased from 15 yuan a bottle to 30 yuan a bottle. The rise in price not only does not affect sales, but makes langteng the leader of high-end functional drinks in China.


    According to Fang Daliang''s statistics, the sales in the last month reached an amazing 200 million yuan. Excluding all the investment costs, the net profit reached more than 80 million yuan and earned 80 million yuan a month, which forced Fang Daliang to redefine and plan his life.


    Tu Teng was surprised that langteng made so much money. According to this trend, langteng functional beverage company can fully recover the cost in about a year and a half. In the future, langteng will make money every day and wait to make a big fortune.


    This is only the profit of a factory in Qingsi. If we continue to open branches and expand the scale, langteng''s prospects are unlimited.


    Seeing such a market effect, Tu Teng was not only happy, but also had some concerns. He considered whether he should further dilute the Lingshui original slurry.


    At least if langteng enters the world in the future, it can not be diluted according to the current proportion. After all, the aura on the earth is limited.


    In order to make a long-term plan, Tu Teng, after discussing with master Daqiang, decided to gradually reduce the proportion of Lingshui contained in Lang Tengzhong, even if the price dropped a little.


    At the beginning, Tu Teng developed Lingshui business not only to ensure the capital turnover of Lihua home, but also to continuously improve people''s physical quality, not just to make money.


    Therefore, if the supply of Lingshui can be guaranteed all the time, there is no need to care too much about the price. Fang Daliang understood Tu Teng''s meaning and began to slowly reduce the ratio from 1000 to 1 to 1500 to 1, but the price did not rise again.


    Even so, langteng is still a hot commodity in the energy beverage market.


    Tu Teng and Fu Xichen seldom see each other now. They have to spend a lot of effort on secret work every time they meet. Although it is very inconvenient, it is because of this that they cherish their few meeting times. It seems that every minute is so precious and worth remembering.


    On this day, snowflakes were rarely seen in the sky. Qingsi ushered in the first snow of this winter. Tu Teng drove a black Mercedes Benz SUV, played the most popular music in the stereo, and drove slowly along the Gan River ring road.


    Because he made an appointment with Fu Xichen to meet at the reef beach of Qingsi beach today.


    From a distance, Tu Teng saw a graceful beauty standing on a reef and looking this way. Sweet bursts filled his heart.


    Surrounded by snowflake angels, Fu Xichen in a long pink down jacket was as beautiful as a fairy. Tu Teng almost forgot that he was still driving.


    Tu Teng parked his car on the roadside, couldn''t wait to go underground to the reef beach, and ran quickly to Fu Xichen.


    "Tu Teng, you are too slow! ha-ha! Come on! Hurry up! Ha ha! "


    Fu Xichen, standing on the reef, waved and shouted to Tu Teng. The laughter like a silver bell echoed between heaven and earth, as if it were the fairy sound and divine law sprinkled by the music girl of the heavenly palace, which made Tu Teng feel numb.


    But when Tu Teng was about to get close to the reef, Fu Xichen suddenly jumped down from the reef and ran to another further reef, laughing loudly and waving to Tu Teng.


    "This girl is so naughty. Dare to tease me. See how I catch you and deal with you, hum!"


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    However, when Tu Teng was close to the reef where Fu Xichen stood, she ran directly into the frozen sea this time!


    "Xi Chen! What are you doing! What are you doing in the sea on such a cold day? "


    Tu Teng was a little anxious and shouted.


    "Tu Teng, the sea is not cold at all. Hehe, come down too! It''s fun! Come down, if you don''t believe it, come down and try! "


    Fu Xichen still smiled and waved to Tu Teng. Most of his body was immersed in the sea water that was not completely frozen. It seemed that he didn''t feel the cold of the sea water at all.


    Tu Teng thought, Fu Xichen is also a martial arts expert with small internal strength and full circumference. His cold resistance is naturally stronger than ordinary people. He doesn''t feel cold when standing in the sea water. Maybe it''s normal.


    "Look at you, like a child, naughty guy. Well, I''m down too!"


    Tu Teng shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    But when Tu Teng jumped into the sea, a piercing cold moment swept through his body. Even he couldn''t help shivering.


    "What the hell? It''s so cold, but it''s not cold!"


    But Fu Xichen seemed to enjoy it. He took off his down jacket and swam in the icy sea. While swimming, he smiled happily and waved to Tu Teng.


    "This girl must be crazy!"


    Tu Teng muttered helplessly.


    Suddenly, Fu Xichen''s body suddenly and rapidly sank into the sea, as if dragged down by something.


    "Tu Teng..."


    Fu Xichen had no time to shout, so his head sank into the water.

 Chapter 72

    Tu Teng looked at Fu Xichen, who had just smiled like a flower, and suddenly sank into the cold sea without a figure. He was shocked.


    "Xi Chen!"


    Tu Teng shouted and immediately got into the sea. With his strong eyesight, he saw Fu Xichen dragged to the depths of the sea by an invisible force.


    "Stop it!"


    Tu Teng tried to catch up in the sea, but Fu Xichen seemed to be dragged very fast. For a moment, he was pulled farther and farther.


    Although Tu Teng''s vision is not greatly affected in the water, and the turtle breath ability allows him to stay underwater for a long time.


    But Fu Xichen didn''t have such ability. If she didn''t save her to the water, she would drown.


    Tu Teng was so anxious that he carried all the Qi of Zhenyuan. His body shape in the water was almost comparable to that of fish, but he could only watch the pink ball sink deeper and farther away.


    Finally, Tu Teng couldn''t see Fu Xichen''s shadow at all, and the pink completely disappeared under the dark sea.


    "Xi Chen! Asshole! Who is it? Who dragged you away? "


    Tu Teng couldn''t shout in the water, but he fell into great despair and fear. He felt that the whole soul was being torn and bombed. Seeing his beloved fall into a desperate situation in front of him, he was helpless.


    This bone etching sorrow and heart rending pain made Tu Teng swim and dive around the seabed like crazy, but there was no trace of Fu Xichen on the vast seabed.


    Tu Teng didn''t know how deep he had dived into the seabed. He gradually felt that his breathing began to be difficult. Although the formula for refining body of ten thousand Qi had reached the state of copper body, and the physical strength was stronger than steel, the terrible pressure of deep sea water, even steel, would be flattened.


    The pressure of the sea water pressed madly against his body, and his skin seemed to have begun to crack, and a trace of blood seeped into the sea.


    Gradually, Tu Teng''s blood became more and more, and he swam away like a human blood mass at the bottom of the water.


    "Xi Chen! where are you? Xi Chen! You answer me! "


    Tu Teng didn''t realize that he had fallen into a huge crisis, and his great grief almost took away his reason.


    "No! Smelly boy is in danger! "


    Because Tu Teng sucked Daqiang''s blood essence, they already had a certain soul induction, and with the continuous improvement of Tu Teng''s cultivation and Daqiang''s continuous recovery, this soul induction became more and more obvious.


    When Tu Teng dived into the deep sea and desperately searched for Fu Xichen, master Daqiang suddenly felt a burst of panic and depression. He felt that Tu Teng was in great danger.


    Because there has never been such an induction situation, Shifu Daqiang is so anxious that he is just an adult Qiang Liang. Not to mention being in the villa, even if he is around Tu Teng, he can''t help.


    "Smelly boy, if you fucking hang up, I''ll be miserable! What the fuck happened to you? Who can threaten you? Is it the master of Yang Xingchao? "


    Shifu Daqiang is extremely anxious.


    Suddenly, Fu Xichen rushed in.


    "Tu Teng! Tu Teng! Are you there? "


    Fu Xichen shouted anxiously. Seeing that there was no response, he was about to go out. Suddenly, he saw a strange golden bug with strange shape and some like a lizard climbing down the stairs.


    "Master Daqiang?"


    Fu Xichen saw the true face of master Daqiang for the first time. When he heard her cry, he could run out. Who else could it be except master Daqiang?


    Daqiang couldn''t communicate with Fu Xichen. He could only spin back and forth on the ground, which seemed very uneasy and anxious.


    "Master Daqiang, what do you want to tell me?"


    Fu Xichen saw that Daqiang''s crawling track was strange and guessed that he was talking to himself.


    "We were supposed to meet at the seaside reef beach today, but when I got there, I only saw Tu Teng''s car parked on the roadside, but I couldn''t find his people. I looked everywhere and couldn''t find him. I was worried that he would be in danger, so I ran back to see if he was at home."


    Fu Xichen eagerly narrated.


    Daqiang understood Fu Xichen, but Fu Xichen couldn''t understand him. At the critical moment, master Daqiang crawled back and forth on the ground, trying to write words with the crawling track and communicate with Fu Xichen.


    Fu Xichen stared at master Daqiang who kept crawling back, as if he guessed Daqiang''s intention.


    Quick witted, quickly pour some water on the ground, so that master Daqiang can write on the floor with water.


    Sure enough, Daqiang understood it, immediately wet his body, and then painted a few words with his body on the floor: Grandpa save Tu!


    Fu Xichen recognized the four words on the floor and his head hummed.


    "Is Tu Teng dangerous? Okay, okay! I''ll find grandpa right away! "


    Fu Xichen dared not delay for a moment and rushed home at full speed.


    "Grandpa, please save Tu Teng!"


    As soon as Fu Xichen rushed into the house, he begged Fu Yuanshan, almost crying.


    "What''s the matter, girl? What happened to Tu Teng? "


    Fu Yuanshan asked hurriedly when he saw Fu Xichen''s panic.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know. Hurry up and go to the beach with me. Tu Teng is in danger!"


    Fu Xichen didn''t have time to explain, urged.


    Fu Yuanshan didn''t ask any more questions. There was an emergency and there was no delay. He immediately followed Fu Xichen to the reef beach.


    When Fu Xichen and his grandfather Fu Yuanshan rushed to the reef beach, Tu Teng in the depths of the ocean was still insane in great pain and sank in loss.


    His body was squeezed almost to pieces by the terrible sea pressure, and his blood was seeping out continuously, becoming a blood man completely.


    "Xi Chen! I must save you! One... Must save... You! "


    Tu teng only has this obsession in his heart, which makes him retain a trace of consciousness.


    Fu Yuanshan came to the place where Tu Teng parked and saw that Tu Teng''s footprints directly extended to the sea.


    He stood on a reef where Tu Teng had just stood, his knees slightly bent, his eyes slightly closed, and a strong Qi of Zhenyuan ran through his body. There seemed to be a stagnation in the surrounding space.


    Fu Yuanshan, who has great inner strength and Zhou Tian''s perfect realm, has lingered on the edge of the realm of integration for decades. Since that day, he swallowed Tu Teng''s Peiyuan pill, and finally broke the barrier that he hadn''t touched for decades.


    Almost one foot into the fusion of martial arts and Taoism.


    At this moment, we fully run the Qi of Zhenyuan, use the unique skill of transmitting sound for thousands of miles, and shout to the depths of the sea.


    "Tu Teng! Tu Teng! Come back! Come back! "


    Strong sound waves shook the sea water condensed by thin ice and broke waves layer by layer. With the continuous strengthening of Fu Yuanshan''s cry for Zhenyuan, countless eddies gradually appeared on the sea surface, as if the sound had penetrated into the water.


    Fu Xichen quickly covered his ears and was stunned to see Grandpa show his unique skills for the first time.


    No one noticed that on the back of a huge reef not far away, an old man wearing a black suit and a beard sat cross legged. When he heard Fu Yuanshan''s cry, his eyebrows frowned and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that Fu Yuanshan broke his moves and hurt him.


    "Tu Teng! Tu Teng! Come back! Come back! "


    The magical cry comes from the devil Kingdom, from the sky, and from the underground palace, with terrible penetration to the depths of the sea.


    "Tu Teng! Tu Teng! Come back! Come back! "


    "Huh? Who''s calling me? I... where am I? My body! What''s going on? Ah! "


    Tu Teng, who was addicted, suddenly woke up at the Lingtai, like a sleeping beast, and gave a roar. The last real yuan Qi in his body was transported wildly, and his body rushed to the sea like a shell.


    "Bang!"


    A red figure suddenly jumped out of the sea, rushed to tens of meters high, and fell on the beach with a pop.


    "Tu Teng!"


    Fu Xichen saw that the figure rushed out was Tu Teng, shouted and ran quickly.


    "Tu Teng! What''s the matter with you? How did it hurt like this! Sobbing! "


    Fu Xichen saw Tu Teng, who was blurred in flesh and blood and fainted, lying dying in the sand pit. His nose was sour and he fell on his body and cried.


    "It was squeezed by the pressure of sea water at the very deep bottom of the sea. The whole body was broken and could escape alive. It''s really a god man!"


    Fu Yuanshan, who came here, exclaimed again and again.


    "Girl, don''t cry. He can''t die, but he''s badly hurt. Take him back! It''s not good to stay here for a long time. "


    Fu Yuanshan patted it. Fu Xichen, who was very sad, said that his eyes were alert because he sensed that there were experts lurking nearby.


    After all, Fu Xichen is also a small week with internal strength. It''s still very easy to hold Tu Teng.


    "There are two masters in Qingsi town! Tu Teng didn''t die like this. It was an accident! Xiao Chao, you won''t be wronged if you die in his hands. But next time you won''t be so lucky! "


    When the three of Fu Yuanshan left the reef beach, an old man with beard in a black suit came out from behind the huge reef, looked at the direction they left and said gloomily.


    Then he moved, jumped strangely, and disappeared in the reef beach.


    "Girl, why don''t you take him to the hospital?"


    Fu Yuanshan asked puzzled.


    "Grandpa, I promised Tu Teng not to reveal his secret, but today you saved him. I don''t think he will blame me. Tu Teng has the magic power of self-healing. As long as his consciousness is still there, give him 35 minutes, any physical injury can heal itself."


    Fu Xichen said truthfully.


    "What! And such wonders? "


    Fu Yuanshan''s long beard trembled and looked at TU Teng with incredible eyes. As expected, he found that the ferocious crack in his body was much smaller than when he just came out of the sea, and his pale face was as red as paper.


    "What a miracle! Tu Teng''s little friend is really the first god man in ancient and modern times! I''ve opened my eyes! "


    Fu Yuanshan was shocked beyond measure.


    More than half an hour later, Tu Teng slowly opened his eyes. His eyes looked very scattered and moved his lips with difficulty.


    "Xi Chen! I must save you! "

 Chapter 73

    Hearing Tu Teng''s cry, Fu Xichen grabbed Tu Teng''s hand and said gently and concerned, "Tu Teng, I''m here."


    Tu Teng saw Fu Xichen sitting beside him, because he saw with his own eyes that Fu Xichen lost his soul by indulging in the bottom of the sea.


    "Xi Chen, are you okay? I thought you sank to the bottom of the sea! "


    Tu Teng holds Fu Xichen''s hand tightly.


    "Tu Teng, what happened to you? Why dive to the bottom of the sea? Are you going to save me? I''ve been on the shore all the time. I didn''t go to the sea! "


    Fu Xichen always wondered what had happened to Tu Teng and asked.


    "I see. It seems that I''ve fallen into the path of some expert. I saw you dragged into the deep sea with my own eyes. I tried my best to catch up, but I couldn''t catch up. Finally, I couldn''t see you at the very deep bottom of the sea. I''m very afraid. I''m afraid of losing you. Just as I was about to be crushed by the sea and die at the bottom of the sea, I heard a call. I suddenly woke up and ran out of the sea with the last trace of Zhenyuan Qi. "


    Tu Teng, who had basically sobered up, recalled with lingering fear.


    "Tu Teng, when he went to the reef beach, he only saw your car. People who couldn''t see you looked for you everywhere. But he ran back to your villa. Master Daqiang told me you were in danger and asked my grandpa to save you."


    Fu Xichen explained.


    "It''s the voice of master Fu. Master Fu, Tu Teng''s saving grace to you will never be forgotten!"


    Tu Teng got up from his seat and gave thanks to Fu Yuanshan in front.


    "Tu Teng, in terms of the rules of the martial arts world, there is little difference between your accomplishments and mine. You and Xi Chen are male and female friends. Just call me Fu Lao. Don''t say you are Xi Chen''s friend. Even if you are a stranger, it''s not our morality to die. If Xi Chen hadn''t told me in time today, you wouldn''t be able to come back later. "


    Fu Yuanshan, who was driving, said slowly.


    "Tu Teng, do you know who poisoned you?"


    Fu Xichen asked.


    "I don''t know. The moment I drove to the reef beach, I saw you standing on the reef, waving to me, laughing at me and calling to me. It''s very realistic. I don''t know it''s just my illusion. "


    Tu Teng said.


    "Tu Teng, if I don''t feel wrong, when I call you with a thousand miles of sound, there is a soul force hiding in the dark near the reef beach. I can feel this soul force. This person is definitely a rare strong martial arts man. It should be that this person has used some mysterious magic or interest deception against you. This person is very dangerous, Have you ever offended any strong man? "


    Fu Yuanshan asked suspiciously.


    "So it seems that the enemy finally came to the door."


    Tu Teng seemed to have guessed who was dealing with him, but due to his special identity, Tu Teng didn''t say much.


    After returning to Jiufengshan villa, Tu Teng didn''t let Fu Xichen and Fu Yuanshan stay too much. After all, his current identity can''t contact Fu Xichen too much. After the two leave, master Daqiang''s voice can''t wait to ring out.


    "Smelly boy, you finally came back alive! You''ve worried me to death this time! What the hell is going on? "


    Tu Teng told his master about his experience.


    "It turned out that he was a magic master. The martial arts master who knew magic had basically half stepped into the field of cultivation. Unexpectedly, the overseas master of Yang Xingchao was a cultivator."


    Master Daqiang said suddenly.


    "Magic? What I see is as like as two peas. It''s horrible. "


    Tu Teng''s lingering palpitations are still there.


    "Hum! Smelly boy, this man''s magic should only be the first time to enter the door, otherwise he won''t find such a quiet place to show it to you, and he will use the sea water to deal with you. Although it looks seamless, it''s just a barrier to people''s eyes and ears. If you die, others will think you committed suicide. A real illusionist can let you enter the doomed dreamland anytime and anywhere. If there is no crack, you will sink in the dreamland forever, which is thousands of times more painful than death. "


    "This person didn''t succeed this time. He will definitely do it again. Master, do you have the means to deal with magic? Today, it seems that I have no resistance to magic. If we had no soul sense, you let Xi Chen let Grandpa pay for help in time, your apprentice would really die at the bottom of the sea. "


    "Well, it''s really dangerous today. There are only two ways to solve illusions. First, your own soul power is strong enough to exceed the soul power of the caster, then his illusions are naturally useless to you. Second, you should find the enemy and subdue or kill him before he casts his magic. However, masters who are good at magic are usually very secretive, because magic masters often have weak melee ability. In order to protect themselves, they usually hide in the dark and attack. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the existence of some anti heaven. Magic and melee are terrible. "


    "Then it seems that I need to improve my soul power?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Well, this is necessary, not only to deal with this magic master, but also to improve your soul power in your future cultivation, but it is difficult to improve your soul power. The vast majority of practitioners cannot actively improve their soul power. Only when their accomplishments are improved, they will passively improve their soul power. When their soul power is increased to a certain extent, they will have powerful and magical abilities, such as trance awareness, soul attack, etc. In fact, magic is a means of soul attack. "


    "Master, how can I improve my soul power now? This guy is haunted and defenseless, but it''s hard to deal with! "


    It seems that Tu Teng has never had such a moment to fear that he will be killed.


    He has to admit that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world. Do you think you can be proud of the world when your martial arts is close to the peak level? A magic master who doesn''t know where he comes from can control his life and death.


    What if you use magic against your relatives and friends? For example, to deal with Fu Xichen, Tu Teng can only watch and do nothing!


    This strong incomplete feeling of cold back makes Tu Teng feel like a needle on pins and needles and have trouble sleeping and eating.


    So he was eager to get a way to solve the illusion from master Daqiang.


    "Well, let me think about it. Don''t worry and don''t panic too much. You should be more confident after learning from me for so long. This guy is only a junior level of illusion. He won''t be so easy to start with. If I guessed correctly, he must have been staring at you. He must have a full understanding of you to make you illusion. It''s just that his concealment means are so clever that you haven''t found it. "


    Master Daqiang said with persuasion and reprimand.


    When Tu Teng heard the master''s words, he realized that he was a little unstable. Indeed, once he encountered a danger beyond his control, he was not calm enough.


    Maybe he doesn''t care about his own life and death, but he can''t control the safety of Shifu, Xichen, the dean''s mother and Daliang, which makes him very panic.


    "Well, well, we need to go out for a while. You can explain your affairs these two days. I''ll take you to a place of cultivation!"


    Master Daqiang groaned for a while and suddenly said.


    "The place of cultivation? Where is it? "


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "It''s not close. We need to go out for a month. You should be prepared to make it clear to your little girlfriend and let her pay attention to safety. "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "A month? Well, all right. "


    Tu Teng nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 74

    Qingsi West District Tengfei entertainment media company headquarters.


    "Liang, since I announced last time, all the goods in the West must pass through my hand. All the horses can only pick up the goods from me. What''s the reaction of the people below?"


    Tu Teng sat in his office chair and asked the square girder leaning against the sofa.


    "Tu Teng, although this is not in line with the previous rules and reduces the chance for the horse to make money, it does eliminate the scattering of goods and control the supply of goods in the west, which is good for the control of bulk goods below. The people at the bottom may have some dissatisfaction, but no one dares to say anything. But... "


    Fang Daliang tried to stop talking.


    "But what?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "However, the brothers said that since you came to the west, the bulk cargo volume in the West has obviously decreased. Some markets are in short supply, so they pay a high price to buy goods from other regions. Mr. Hao''s supply to the four districts is basically flat, so... So a brother said you privately withheld the goods and sold them to other places at a high price. "


    Fang Daliang had no scruples in front of Tu Teng and said frankly.


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and said, "well, Liang, I ask you, do you think these goods are my private buckle?"


    "Shit! Tu Teng, what do you mean? Suspect your brother framed you? "


    When Fang Daliang saw Tu Teng suddenly ask, he stared and said.


    "They''re right. I did privately detain the extra goods. It''s not a frame up."


    Tu Teng said frankly.


    "Ah? Tu Teng, what are you? "


    Fang Daliang was surprised and asked.


    "But I didn''t sell it anywhere, but poured it into the sea to feed the fish."


    Tu Teng said softly.


    "Ah? Feed the fish! Tu Teng, are you all right? That''s white silver. Pour it into the sea? What do you think? "


    Fang Daliang''s eyes were wide and incomprehensible.


    "Liang, calm down. You and I both know that drugs are harmful. What are we doing here for? It''s for money, isn''t it? But now our langteng can make a lot of money. Once we continue to expand the scale, it will be a huge source of wealth. At one end, they sell harmful drugs. They are called drug traffickers and drug lords. They are worried every day and fight with the police for wisdom and courage. On the other hand, enterprises are engaged in to improve people''s physical quality, benefit the country and the people, and be aboveboard. And you can make a lot of money at both ends. Which one do you choose? "


    Tu Teng said earnestly.


    "As long as you are not a fool, of course you will choose langteng, but Tu Teng, if you do this, don''t we just want to be good and want to wash our hands in a golden basin? Then Lord Hao and brother Qiang will spare us? "


    Fang Daliang frowned and said.


    "Whether it''s Mr. Hao or brother Qiang, aren''t they just for money? As long as we give them enough money every month, they don''t mind how we deal with the goods. I want to gradually reduce the bulk cargo volume in our western district. We will take care of the supply from master Hao. The more, the better. We will scatter a small part and destroy most of it. It can also be regarded as doing something good for Qingsi. "


    "It can also be regarded as atonement for ourselves. Is this what you told me last time? Tu Teng, I seem to understand your purpose of joining the group. You are not to make a fortune at all, but to eliminate drugs! "


    Fang Daliang suddenly had his eyes shining, looked at TU Teng, pressed his voice very low, and said.


    "Daliang, we grew up in the martial arts school. We are determined to eliminate violence and settle down, uphold justice and maintain world peace. Now we have a certain ability. We don''t have to go against our heart and continue to do things that hurt nature and justice. "


    Tu Teng seemed very excited. He finally spoke his heart to Fang Daliang.


    If it was before, Fang Daliang would have scolded Tu Teng for not knowing the current affairs, but after the establishment and management of langteng company, fangdaliang''s thought had changed. He asked himself more than once, why did he not walk on the bright road well, and he would have to be a drug lord''s hand and claw?


    "Tu Teng, to tell you the truth, since I founded langteng, I really don''t want to continue selling drugs, or even mix up with the group. But Lord Hao, they can do anything. We can''t fight now. "


    Fang Daliang said what he was most worried about.


    "Liang, so we have to take our time. We can''t hurry. You should do a good job of langteng first and make it stronger. I''ll slowly find a way to wash ourselves gradually. Master Hao and brother Qiang can only cover their eyes with money now. Sooner or later, they will find out, but by then, perhaps they has the final say.


    Tu Teng looked out of the window and said confidently.


    "Tu Teng, we will follow you wholeheartedly after the girder. Go to them, Mr. Hao and brother Qiang. I have worked hard for Wu Zhiqiang for seven years, and I have done everything. I don''t owe him. From now on, I want to live for myself! "


    Fang Daliang excitedly stood up from the sofa and looked at TU Teng''s eyes. There was a different light on his face.


    Tu Teng in front of him seems to be a guide, a direction, a bright and just direction, which is also a beacon of redemption most needed by Fang Daliang''s soul who has lost the direction of life.


    "Well, Liang, with your words, I''m relieved. You can comfort the feelings of those brothers at the bottom. As long as it can be solved with money, it''s not a matter. Those younger brothers also want to get rich. If there are few goods, you can give them more salary, or find a way to make them change their careers slowly and do some serious business. If we want to expand the scale in the future, we need to use a lot of manpower. These are ready-made resources. "


    Tu Teng patted the shoulder of the lower girder and said happily.


    "Well, don''t worry. I must be able to handle all these things properly. As long as there was enough money, I didn''t ask. By the way, I haven''t asked in detail. Where did you get so much money? The investment of langteng company exceeds 1 billion. You have to build Lihua home. It''s estimated that you can''t get down without tens of billions. "


    Fang Daliang asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t have a super local tyrant master. He has a treasury, ha ha! There is a lot of money, so I want to use it to do something meaningful. Daliang, now you and I are not short of money. We can no longer pursue money as our life. The ultimate goal of kailangteng company is to ensure the maintenance funds of Lihua home. But now langteng''s profits exceed our expectations, so we have extra money to do something meaningful. I hope our two brothers can join hands and do something really chivalrous. "


    Tu Teng said, with a strong sense of persuasion in his words.


    "Tu Teng, don''t say anything. I understand your heart. I don''t care what will happen in the future. At least from now on, I want to redeem myself. Maybe because I have committed a lot of sins before. Even if I can''t die well in the end, I can at least do some good deeds and good deeds in my lifetime, and I can suffer less sins when I go to hell."


    Fang Daliang said something emotionally, and fog filled his eyes.


    "Liang, you''re right. Don''t say anything. We''ll save ourselves from now on!"


    Tu Teng was very pleased. He remembered that he was going away and said, "Daliang, I''m going out tomorrow. This time it may take a little longer. It will take about a month. I''ll give you everything about the west side and Lang Teng."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll definitely take care of it for you."


    "What do you mean to take care of it for me? It''s ours!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 75

    Tu Teng was in a very good mood because Fang Daliang, his good brother, finally put down his psychological burden and was willing to break with the group and drugs.


    Although Tu Teng has not told him his informant''s undercover identity, it may not be so important. He will naturally know it in the future.


    As long as Fang Daliang himself has a real heart to abandon evil and follow good, everything will be easy to do.


    After coming out of the company, Tu Teng sent Xi Chen a text message and asked her to wait for him at Jiufeng Mountain.


    Tu Teng did a comprehensive and secret work. Convinced that everything was safe, he rushed to the top of Jiufeng.


    Seeing that Fu Xichen had been waiting under the ancient pine, Tu Teng walked over with a smile.


    "Tu Teng, how are you recovering?"


    Fu Xichen asked when he saw Tu Teng''s first sentence.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right for a long time. Xi Chen, it''s not easy for us to meet now. Hey hey!"


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I hope we can get rid of the wanjinhao Gang as soon as possible, so that we can be together every day."


    Fu Xichen leaned on Tu Teng''s shoulder and said tenderly.


    "In fact, I sometimes think that with my current ability, I can kill Wu Zhiqiang and WAN Jinhao, but I have to watch them sell drugs and harm people every day."


    Tu Teng squeezed his fist and said reluctantly.


    "Although I also want to get rid of them early, our goal is not to kill people, but to eliminate the drug trading chain and completely cut off the whole drug trading network of Qingsi. Now we have a lot of effective information, especially after you became the boss in the West District, you directly participated in the core process of real drug trading. The information provided to me is very valuable. Over time, we have sufficient evidence, so we can eradicate them with vines and melons! "


    Fu Xichen said confidently.


    "Well, you''re right. Our goal is not to kill, but to eliminate the harm of drugs. Then let''s bear it for a while. "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Tu Teng, is that what you called me out?"


    Fu Xichen asked hastily, with a red glow on his face.


    "Hey, hey, I just want to see you. Now I''m always under the threat of that secret expert, so I asked you out today to tell you that I''m going out for a month. The master said to help me find a way to crack the illusion. I haven''t seen you for a month. I will miss you very much. "


    Tu Teng said affectionately.


    "A month, so long, people will miss you very much. Did master Daqiang say where to go? Is it far? "


    Fu Xichen leaned closer and asked.


    "To go overseas, it''s called a longyaqi Grand Canyon. Why did you go there? The master didn''t say specifically."


    Tu Teng replied.


    "Oh, you should pay attention to safety on the way. Call me if you miss me."


    Fu Xichen already has a reluctant intention.


    "Well, I''m actually more worried about your safety. The mysterious expert may be hiding somewhere in Qingsi. You must be careful. Although his goal is me, it doesn''t rule out that if you can''t find me, you''ll use some despicable means to deal with the people around me."


    Tu Teng warned anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. There are so many people in the police station with guns. He doesn''t dare to mess around. You can rest assured that Grandpa protects me at home. "


    Fu Xichen smiled and comforted.


    After a period of warmth, they came down from Jiufeng Mountain and went home.


    Qingsi North District branch.


    Yu Jianchao was almost so angry that he was about to explode. He didn''t expect that Fu Xichen was still secretly dealing with the big drug lord Tu Teng.


    Although Tu Teng and Fu Xichen have paid great attention to concealment, Yu Jianchao always feels that Fu Xichen is wrong, so he tells the police officer Xiao Chen to pay more attention to Fu Xichen''s whereabouts.


    Yu Jianchao''s attendant police officer Xiao Chen just told him that yesterday he saw Fu Xichen come back from the beach and go directly to a villa in Jiufengshan villa area. After his investigation, he found that the head of the villa was Tu Teng.


    "Fu Xichen! Come with me! "


    Yu Jianchao finally waited until Fu Xichen came to work. He held back his anger and called Fu Xichen to his office.


    "Brother Jian Chao, what can I do for you? Have to come to your office, aunt? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Fu Xichen had just separated from Tu Teng. He was somewhat lost and spoke listlessly.


    "What''s up? I ask you, are you still with that bastard Tuten? "


    Yu Jianchao finally broke out, his eyes full of resentment and confusion.


    Fu Xichen was asked by Yu Jianchao. His face was frozen, beautiful and frowning. He replied, "no... no! I''ve cut off contact with him since he shot me last time. "


    "Look at your twinkling eyes. Are you going to lie to me? You went to his house yesterday! I really can''t understand that a ferocious and vicious drug lord who wants your life is worth your nostalgia? "


    Yu Jianchao lost his usual gentlemanly demeanor. The soldier''s strong temper came up and his expression was slightly ferocious.


    "Are you following me?"


    Fu Xichen looked at Yu Jianchao angrily and asked.


    "Yes, I let people follow you. I want to protect you! Can''t you see that he is a devil? "


    Yu Jianchao did not deny it.


    "Am I your suspect? What qualifications do you have for me to be followed? What does it matter to you who I associate with? Who are you? "


    Fu Xichen asked angrily.


    "I, I''m your brother Jianchao, and I''m a policeman. I have the responsibility to protect the safety of any citizen. Tu Teng is an extremely dangerous person!"


    Yu Jianchao was puzzled by Fu Xichen, and then just lingran explained.


    "Yu Jianchao, Captain Yu, it''s my personal affair who I communicate with. I''m not a three-year-old. I know I can protect myself. I don''t need you to be my patron saint! If captain Yu has nothing else to do, I''ll go out. It''s office time! "


    Fu Xichen''s face turned black and his horse''s tail threw him out of the door.


    Yu Jianchao''s resentment turned into a strong sense of grievance in Fu Xichen''s face-to-face reprimand.


    "Why? What did I do wrong? Tu Teng! It''s all you! I must bring you to justice! "


    Yu Jianchao crunched his fist and said to himself gnashing his teeth.


    Fu Xichen doesn''t really blame Yu Jianchao. He knows what Yu Jianchao does is for his own good, but she can''t tell Tu Teng''s informant identity yet.


    After all, according to the policy, online people can not disclose their true identity to anyone before they have completed the established tasks.


    "Brother Jianchao, when we eradicate the Qingsi drug lord group, I will let you know what kind of person Tu Teng is. He is not a villain, nor a drug lord, but a hero! "


    Fu Xichen said to himself in silence.

 Chapter 76

    Tu Teng explained all the work at hand, took time to find Ruan Lihua, worried that their project implementation funds were not enough, and gave another one billion yuan.


    After making preparations, Tu Teng took his master Daqiang and embarked on their cultivation journey in the cold winter morning.


    Because there is no airport in Qingdao, you have to take a bus for more than three hours to take a plane to Longdu International Airport to reach longyaqi Grand Canyon in the hinterland of Romania.


    However, when Tu Teng took the bus to Longdu airport, master Daqiang suddenly changed his plan and asked Tu Teng to go to ghost cry town again.


    "Will you meet the black shadow again?"


    Tu Teng asked Shifu Daqiang unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I think the extremely Yin thing guarded by the black Yin dragon must be not simple. Now you have learned the spirit control skill and mastered the six moves phantom eighteen moves skill. Your cultivation strength has also improved. You should have no problem dealing with the black Yin dragon."


    Master Daqiang replied.


    "Master, do you think that extremely Yin thing will improve my cultivation strength?"


    "Of course, extreme Yin is the worst thing, and it also contains the extremely mellow Qi from heaven and earth to Yin. If you carry it with you, it is a mobile energy gas reservoir for you to practice the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi, which can be practiced efficiently anytime and anywhere. Moreover, if it is a rare extremely Yin thing, it may have other wonderful functions. "


    "Well, OK, master, anyway, we only have one purpose this time, that is to improve cultivation and enhance soul power."


    Tu Teng didn''t think much, so he acted according to the master''s arrangement.


    "This is the main thing, but I didn''t tell you the purpose of going to longyaqi Grand Canyon. I wanted you to try an ancient inheritance. Many years ago, when I visited the world, I inadvertently found that there was a mysterious relic of an ancient cultivator hidden in longyaqi Grand Canyon. There was an ancient inheritance in it, which was very helpful to the improvement of soul power, Unfortunately, at that time, my strength was limited, and I was forced to go to the spirit world. I just tried it briefly, and left without success. Later, when I came back from the spirit world, I was strong enough to feel that there was no need to accept the inheritance. After a long time, I forgot. Today, when I thought of helping you improve your soul power, I thought of the longyaqi Grand Canyon. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Oh, I see. Shifu is afraid that my strength is not enough, so before going to longyaqi, find some ways to improve my strength and increase the success rate of accepting the ancient inheritance, right?"


    Tu Teng guessed.


    "You are really a worm in my stomach, ha ha ha! Nothing can be concealed from you. "


    Master Daqiang smiled.


    "Then I went to ghost cry town. Are you going to explore the evil spirit Tiankeng you said last time?"


    Tu Teng then asked.


    "Yes, I have to go. I wanted to take you there last time if I hadn''t run into a wall in Wuyin. Compared with the sinister Qi, the evil Qi may not be easy to deal with. "


    Shifu Daqiang seems a little worried.


    "Master, there is no meaning without challenge. The greater the challenge, the greater the return. Let the storm come more fiercely!"


    Tu Teng is ambitious.


    "Hey, you stinky boy, you have made progress. That''s the courage and courage to meet challenges and face the crisis!"


    Master Daqiang rarely praised Tu Teng.


    During the chat, Tu Teng''s developed perception was not idle, because since he was attacked by Yang Xingchao''s mysterious master magic last time, he was alert every time he went out and almost became a habit.


    When he began to pay attention to the passengers in the bus, he unexpectedly found a familiar figure, which seemed to have noticed Tu Teng long ago.


    "Min Zhu? Why is this ice beauty in the car? Is she going to Longdu airport? "


    Tu Teng said to himself unexpectedly.


    Seeing that Tu Teng finally noticed himself, min Zhu changed his cold normal and waved to Tu Teng. Although there was no obvious smile, Tu Teng felt a lot more friendly.


    Their seats were a little far away and it was not convenient to talk. Tu Teng just smiled back and continued to squint to communicate with master Daqiang''s soul.


    "The ice beauty is still destined for you. You can meet her as soon as you go far away. Does the smelly boy want to continue?"


    Master Daqiang teased.


    "Hey, hey! Master, you have lived for 400 million years, but you are still excited when you see beautiful women. It seems that you did harm to many good family women in those years? "


    Tu Teng also joked about master Daqiang.


    "Hahaha! You''re making fun of me again, aren''t you? Alas, but when I recall, I met several confidants when I was all powerful, but unfortunately they were all bad luck ghosts. None of them came to the end with me. Maybe I was a monster, not a human, and I really didn''t have much interest in human beauty. "


    Master Daqiang smiled and seemed to recall.


    "Shifu, you have never told me your love story. It seems that Shifu has also experienced a lot of red world events! You say you are not interested in human beauty. Are your confidants all monsters? "


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "Then you need to ask..."


    "Squeak!"


    "Ah! Ouch! "


    Before master Daqiang finished his words, the bus suddenly braked, and the passengers on the bus screamed. The one who didn''t fasten his seat belt fell directly from his seat.


    Tu Teng was also surprised. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "As long as one person in the car stays, everyone else can go!"


    It turned out that a medium-sized old man in a white suit with a beard on his face stood straight in front of the bus, his hands flat, and his right hand held a two foot samurai sword.


    The man''s voice seems not big, but it can penetrate the car and make everyone listen really.


    The frightened bus driver was stunned at the strange man who suddenly appeared in the middle of the road and didn''t know what to do.


    The conductor who followed the car seemed to calm down a lot and hurried down from the front door. It seemed that he was going to talk to this psychopath.


    The mysterious man in white, expressionless, said a few words to the conductor. The conductor may think that the man in white is pure and broken, which is unreasonable. He even scolded: "you are a psycho! Stand in the middle of the road and stop the car. If you don''t go away, I''ll call the police! "


    "Poof!"


    Under the incredible gaze of the people, a knife light that was difficult to distinguish by the naked eye flashed. The young conductor''s body was cut in half by the samurai sword in the hands of the man in white from head to waist. The blood was sprayed, and the stumps were lying on the ground and twitching constantly. The scene was very terrible.


    "Ah! Kill! "


    The bus suddenly made a mess. The passengers were terrified, but they didn''t dare to get off. The driver was so scared that he quickly closed the door and took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    "Asshole! Killing innocent people in broad daylight! "


    Tu Teng scolded and was about to get up and get off.


    "I repeat, I just want a man named Tu Teng in your car to stay, and the others can go!"


    The indifferent voice of the man in white spread to the passengers'' ears again.


    "Who is Tu Teng?"


    "Is this to seek revenge? Who is Tu Teng? Go down quickly and don''t bother us! "


    "Yes, hurry down! This madman kills people without blinking an eye! "


    The passengers on the bus shouted one after another.


    "I am Tu Teng! Driver, open the door and let me down. You drive with everyone and hurry! "


    Tu Teng walked two steps to the front of the car and said to the driver.

 Chapter 77

    Tu Teng''s face was gloomy. He quickly got out of the car, looked directly at the man in white, and said coldly, "I''m Tu Teng! Why kill innocent people! "


    When the man in white saw Tu Teng come out and get out of the driveway, a pair of vulture like eyes stared at TU Teng, but he didn''t speak, and his whole body exuded a terrible murderous spirit.


    When the bus driver saw the murderous old man in white, he stepped aside. Where did he dare to stop more, he quickly put into gear and stepped on the accelerator to drive away.


    "You are tu Teng! Today, I will use your blood to hold a memorial ceremony for ah Chao! "


    Before the old man in white spoke, his body rushed towards Tu Teng like a ghost. The samurai sword in his hand turned into light and shadow, with amazing momentum and flying dust on the ground.


    Tu Teng knew that it was Yang Xingchao''s master who intercepted and killed him on the way. He was very alert because he nearly died when he attacked him with magic last time.


    Tu Teng made a move of "touching flowers and exploring butterflies" in the eighteen movements of the phantom. His body took his feet as the base point and made a 180 degree rotation against the ground to the right and back, skillfully avoiding the sharp knife of the man in white.


    The man in white who rushed through quickly cut into the air with a knife, and his face was slightly surprised. His body stopped behind Tu Teng. The samurai sword in his hand was high above the head of the country. He suddenly turned back and said, "it''s not weak. It''s so easy to avoid my swimming dragon and cross the sea. No wonder my nephew died at your hands. "


    "Nephew? Aren''t you Yang Xingchao''s master? "


    Tu Teng asked coldly.


    "Hum! My younger martial brother didn''t kill you with nether magic that day. You have some means. Let me finish you today! "


    The old man in white snorted coldly. His words were full of disdain for Tu Teng. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    "Smelly boy, you''re really lucky to kill a Yang Xingchao and recruit a pair of enemies. He''s not weak. You should be careful."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "I really didn''t expect that Yang Xingchao has such a powerful master who is cruel and vicious. Why should he be a drug lord in xiaoqingsi? The world is really incomprehensible. "


    Tu Teng was puzzled.


    "Come here if you have seed. What do you do with so much nonsense? Yang Xingchao committed a heinous crime, and his death is not to be regretted! "


    Tu Teng turned around and angrily said to the old man in white with a knife in both hands.


    "Die!"


    The old man in white swung the samurai sword around his head, turned his body, bent his knees, squatted, and forced a knife towards Tu Teng.


    "Whoosh!"


    A white arc of light cleaved towards Tu Teng like lightning.


    The speed of the light arc was so fast that Tu Teng couldn''t dodge at all. His whole body was full of Qi. In an extremely short time, Tu Teng performed the third move "wandering without a break" in the eighteen movements of the phantom, which only allowed the light arc to hit his non vital parts.


    "Stab!"


    Tu Teng''s left arm and back shoulder suddenly appeared a deep hole, like a spring of blood.


    "Hiss!"


    Tu Teng was also surprised by the pain. He knew the strength of his body. It was harder than steel. Cold weapons could not hurt him at all, but the other party''s knife Qi could easily break his skin and flesh.


    "Another martial arts strongman! Is it a fusion environment? "


    Tu Teng exclaimed. He could hurt him with a knife. Except that the master of martial arts in the fusion environment could do it, no one else could do it.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Tu Teng gave a big shout, and a powerful move blew out the cattle across the mountain. An invisible force of terror directly bombarded the old man in white at a distance of four or five meters.


    This is the strongest attack Tu Teng has used since he learned to beat cattle across the mountain.


    "Poof!"


    The old man in white was directly thrown out by Tu Teng for more than ten meters like a sandbag and hit the ground. Blood gushed out of his mouth and his eyes were full of unexpected horror.


    "This... What''s this trick? Hit someone in the air? Are you in the realm of integration! "


    The wounded old man in white, with blood foam in his mouth, pointed to Tu Teng and asked incredulously.


    "I don''t think you have a chance to know!"


    Tu Tengshi showed the "ghost shift" in the eighteen movements of the phantom, rushed directly to the old man in white at an indescribable speed, and his two fingers had been pressed on his throat.


    "Young man, I really underestimated your strength, but do you think you have controlled me, impermanent Bai Jun? It''s just wishful thinking! "


    The old man in white was held down by Tu Teng. He was not afraid, but sneered.


    Tu Teng thought he had completely controlled the old man. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t think so. Before Tu Teng could react, the old man in white suddenly sank and shrunk rapidly, and even sank directly into the ground. There were only white suits on the ground, but the man disappeared.


    "Er... What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    Tu Teng looked confused.


    "This is the hiding skill of Ninja! I didn''t expect that this ancient method was still there. He should be nearby. Be careful! "


    Master Daqiang quickly reminded.


    "Ninja? It is said that the Japanese ninja''s hiding skill is very powerful. I said that this guy suddenly appeared, and I didn''t feel it at all. "


    Tu Teng felt suddenly in his heart, and then walked slowly towards the bush by the side of the road.


    Before the bus driver called the police, Tu Teng had faintly heard a police car coming from a distance. For unnecessary trouble, he simply ran to the depths of the woods.


    Tu Teng was running at full speed and was wary of the counterattack of the old man in white. When he came to a small pond, he suddenly found the white Ninja standing on the water, looking at himself coldly like a white ghost.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Tu Teng was surprised. Before he could see how the white Ninja could step on the water out of thin air, the white Ninja fired several darts continuously with both hands to attack Tu Teng with a strange flight route.


    Tu Teng quickly performed the eighteen movements of the phantom and escaped the frontal attack of the darts, but these darts turned back and attacked again as if they were spiritual!


    "What the hell!"


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that the white Ninja could control the darts to launch a continuous attack. He immediately exclaimed, looking quite embarrassed.


    When the dart passed Tu Teng''s cheek, he could smell a pungent smell on the dart. It was estimated that the dart was highly toxic, so he dared not let the dart touch his body.


    Seven or eight poison darts are like bone maggots, forcing Tu Teng to have no chance to fight back.


    "Dangdang!"


    Suddenly, the sound of metal collision sounded one after another. The poison dart of the white Ninja was hit by something and fell to the ground like a dragonfly without a head.


    "Hum! Play darts, you almost! "


    A short haired, Slim Beauty suddenly appeared and looked at the white ninja on the water with disdain.


    "Little bamboo?"


    Tu Teng was surprised to see that it was min Zhu who said hello on the bus just now.

 Chapter 78

    "Xiao Zhu, why didn''t you go?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s solve the old guy first."


    Min Zhu looked cold. He didn''t look at TU Teng, but stared at the white ninja on the water.


    The white Ninja was stunned when he saw that his poison dart was shot down.


    "Good means! I''ve never lost my ten thousand phase lock soul dart. Today, I was shot down by one of your female dolls. "


    The white Ninja even praised the sudden appearance of Min Zhu.


    Tu Teng''s shock is naturally no smaller than that of the white ninja. A few months ago, min Zhu became a "hands-on" assistant to himself. In addition to finally holding the police, old Liu Lu showed his skill, and did not show the strength to transfer Tu Teng''s surprise.


    Today, I shot down the dart with a dart, and it was amazing.


    Tu Teng asked himself that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Moreover, these poison darts were sent by a mysterious Ninja with profound martial arts cultivation, which shows that the strength of ice beauty min Zhu is also very terrible.


    Tu Teng suddenly had an illusion that the cultivators in this world did not seem to be almost extinct as master Daqiang said.


    But Tu Teng didn''t have time to think about it at this time. Pointing to the ninja in white, he asked, "it was your senior brother who killed me with magic on the beach that day?"


    "Hum! So what? If someone hadn''t saved you, could you still stand here and talk to me? "


    The white Ninja replied with disdain.


    He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to continue the attack, or maybe he was brewing a bigger killing move.


    "Who are you? Do you have to take turns to kill? Your senior brother is hiding his head and showing his tail. He has the courage to fight! "


    Tu Teng didn''t seem to be afraid of the white ninja in front of him. What really made him afraid was the magic master hiding in the dark, so he wanted to use the exciting method to make him appear.


    "Arrogant boy, go through my level first!"


    The white Ninja didn''t pay attention to Tu Teng''s questions. Suddenly, he held up his hands and said something in his mouth.


    Then, the water under his feet suddenly became calm. With the scream of the white ninja, his hands closed, and a column of water rose into the sky. It turned into a water dragon more than ten meters long and rushed towards Tu Teng and min Zhu.


    "What is this means?"


    Tu Teng was surprised by the mysterious white Ninja''s strange tricks one after another.


    "Smelly boy, don''t always make a fuss. It''s just a very low-level water control skill and a small skill."


    Master Daqiang said disdainfully.


    But the water dragon seemed not so easy to deal with. Tu Teng didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t resist hard, but took evasion first.


    "Master, it''s not like a small skill! If you are entangled by this water dragon, you will peel off the skin if you don''t die! "


    Tu Teng said to the master with a bitter face as he jumped and moved.


    "I can only blame you for being too weak."


    Shifu Daqiang responded angrily.


    It seems that the water dragon only locked Tu Teng. After min Zhu hid from the first attack, he got away. Without hesitation, he sent it out with his right hand. Three silver streamers went straight to the white ninja.


    The three silver darts shot by Min Zhu seemed to be light and played silently, but the white Ninja''s face changed rapidly. He didn''t dare to make any resistance at all. He hid directly into the water and disappeared in situ.


    Min Zhu''s three silver darts failed and returned to his hands.


    "The ice beauty''s dart is really powerful! Unexpectedly, there is an artistic conception of space! Smelly boy, when it comes to melee fighting alone, you''re really not her opponent! "


    Master Daqiang sighed when he saw min Zhu''s unique dart skill.


    Unexpectedly, even the master praised min Zhu, and Tu Teng couldn''t see through the ice beauty.


    The white Ninja dived into the water for a long time and didn''t come out, which also made Tu Teng and min Zhu quite depressed.


    "The most annoying thing about fighting with Ninja is that the other party''s whereabouts are erratic and hiding. When I used to fight with Ninja cultivation masters, I directly blocked the space and then closed the door and beat the dog!"


    Master Daqiang said again.


    Tu Teng didn''t answer, but focused on the water.


    Tu Teng has killed the white ninja. He must not let him live. Solve one before the magic master comes!


    "Don''t wait. This guy should be a ninja from the Ying kingdom. They have extremely advanced concealment skills. They can stay in the water for a day and a night."


    Min Zhu observed for a while and said.


    "You are not only skillful, but also have a poisonous eye. You even know that he is a Japanese ninja."


    Tu Teng couldn''t help praising.


    "Because no one can use Wanxiang poison dart except the ninja of Ying country."


    Min Zhu said faintly.


    "We must get rid of this person today, otherwise there will be endless trouble!"


    Tu Teng finished and jumped directly into the water like a Kingfisher.


    "It''s really a cruel role. Don''t you die?"


    Min Zhu doesn''t seem to understand Tu Teng''s behavior. Since the other party has been beaten away, why pursue him?


    However, in a few minutes, Tu Teng came out of the water with a disappointed face.


    "Shit! The old thing ran away again! It must be hiding again! "


    Tu Teng scolded a little depressed.


    "Tu Teng, since we ran away, we''ll leave here quickly and play hide and seek with ninjas. You''ll be killed."


    Min Zhuxiu frowned and said.


    "If you can''t get rid of this person, I''m afraid they will deal with Qingsi''s friends."


    Tu Teng said with some worry.


    "You don''t understand Yingguo ninjas. Once they lock the target and don''t complete the task, they won''t stop, nor will they use such despicable means as threatening their opponents'' relatives and friends. Don''t worry, they will follow you all the way. Either you kill them, or they kill you, and they won''t die!"


    Min Zhu seemed to know very well.


    "Oh? Is that so? That''s really a maggot of tarsal bone. It seems that this journey will not be boring. "


    Tu Teng said with a helpless and disgusting expression.


    "So you should be more careful. To tell you the truth, I know these two people. Their name is black and white impermanent real Jun. impermanent black Jun is good at magic and can kill people unconsciously. Impermanent Bai Jun is good at melee and magic, and his strength is unpredictable. Whatever they do, they act together. "


    Min Zhu said while finishing his hair.


    "Ah, Xiao Zhu, how do you know so much? And why did you come to help me? "


    Tu Teng was surprised at Xiaozhu''s sudden help and her familiarity with the two Ying ninjas.


    "The first question, I can''t answer you for the time being. The second problem is simply that someone asked me to protect you, so I came out with you without your consent. "


    There was no expression on Min Zhu''s face, and the style of cold beauty was still bright.


    "Someone asked you to protect me? Who? Don''t say it''s Mr. Hao. I don''t think the old man is so kind. Last time he ''started'' he killed me. "


    Tu Teng asked unexpectedly.


    "I can''t answer you this question. Anyway, if you are entrusted by others, you should keep your promise. I''m responsible for your safety this time. "


    Min Zhu''s domineering words are exposed. It seems that Tu Teng is a child who needs protection at any time in her eyes.


    If it had been before, Tu Teng would have thought that the ice beauty was talking big, but from her actions and her insight just now, Tu Teng no longer seems to doubt that the girl who looks like her age has the strength to protect herself.


    However, Tu Teng still has several cards. Min Zhu hasn''t seen them. Perhaps min Zhu''s own strength is not weak, but she also underestimates Tu Teng''s real combat power.


    Tu Teng became more and more curious about min Zhu. He felt that she was a mystery, especially when he learned that someone wanted to protect him.

 Chapter 79

    It was obviously impractical to walk from the wild jungle to Longdu airport. Tu Teng and min Zhu stopped a large truck by the side of the road and gave the driver some money. Finally, they got on the plane before the scheduled flight took off.


    Black and white impermanent real gentleman didn''t show up again. Tu Teng didn''t understand why that magic Ninja didn''t do it. Doesn''t it mean that black and white impermanent real gentleman has always been inseparable?


    "It''s easy to explain. The impermanent black gentleman must be injured and can''t fight for the time being. But it''s hard to say whether it will be difficult in the future. We should be more careful! "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Well, it''s very possible that we should be really cautious along the way."


    Tu Teng agrees with master.


    On the plane, Tu Teng found that Min Zhu''s reserved seat was next to him.


    "Xiao Zhu, you are so versatile. You even know where my ticket is?"


    Tu Teng''s mouth pulled, his slightly emaciated face showed displeasure, and said.


    "What? You seem dissatisfied with my escort? "


    Min Zhu turned his eyes and said angrily.


    "I''m not dissatisfied. I just feel as if all my actions are in the hands of your mysterious'' trustor ''. I''m always sweating on my back. I''m very upset. What the hell is going on? "


    Tu Teng was actually very shocked. What was the origin of the people behind min Zhu? Even his whereabouts were clear.


    "Do you know it''s hard for you to book a ticket? Master all your actions? Hehe, there is no God in this world. Don''t be suspicious. Concentrate on your work. I''ll go with you wherever you go. When you finally return safely, my task will be completed. It''s that simple. "


    Min Zhu looked at the totem, smiled and said softly.


    "I said beauty, this is a serious violation of personal privacy and human rights. You follow me wherever I go? Do you follow me to hell? Are you protecting or monitoring? "


    Tu Teng''s face sank, frowned and scolded.


    "If you can''t accept it, you can kill me. It''s that simple. "


    Min Zhu didn''t even look at TU Teng, and his cold voice came.


    "You... Don''t think I won''t! Although I don''t like fighting with women, I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill women! "


    Tu Teng was choked by Min Zhu''s cold and hard words.


    For Tu Teng''s anger and threat, min Zhu was still unheard of. He just looked down at the magazine and looked unmoved.


    Tu Teng has a kind of depression that he wants to cry without tears. This min Zhu is an enemy or a friend. He doesn''t know whether she can get rid of her for no reason, even if she is a man of master Hao. What''s more, Tu Teng really couldn''t do anything to this ice beauty unless he had to.


    He only remembered the whereabouts of his experience this time. He only told Fu Xichen that even Fang Daliang didn''t know where he was going.


    "Is it Xi Chen? Only she would be so worried about my safety. However, how can Xi Chen know an expert like min Zhu? And isn''t min Zhu from master Hao''s side? "


    Tu Teng''s thoughts rolled and suddenly a cold beauty came out on the way, which made him restless and depressed.


    Although he was sure that Min Zhu would not be bad for himself, Tu Teng was very unhappy with the feeling that he was completely controlled and monitored by unknown people, and a feeling like a mountain on his back suffocated him.


    Tu Teng decided to ask min Zhu to tell him what was going on.


    "Smelly boy, from my experience, this ice beauty has a background, and the mysterious expert behind her may be more terrible. Compared with the black-and-white impermanent real king, what you really want to guard against is the former. But whether that mysterious expert is an enemy or a friend to you is unknown. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Master, I''m also very confused. Didn''t you say that the cultivation experts in the human world have basically disappeared? How can a combination of black and white impermanent real monarchs and friends come out at random, which makes us so embarrassed. Now there is another Minzhu, who feels that he has the strength to kill me. Where is this still the end of the law era? "


    Tu Teng spits out his inner confusion to the master.


    "I''m right. Compared with the ancient world of cultivating truth, there are indeed very few people in the world of cultivating truth, but I can''t say no. moreover, in order to survive the robbery, I have been hiding in various Jedi secret places for nearly ten thousand years. During these ten thousand years, I rarely walked out. The last time I walked was more than 2000 years ago, and I went to Kunshan treasure house to get something, I didn''t stay in the world at all. I don''t know what has happened in the world in recent ten thousand years. "


    Master Daqiang said truthfully.


    "It''s been ten thousand years since Shifu visited the world. Hey, I thought you knew the human world like the back of your hand. In this way, this human mortal world is not a state in which one can eat all in an imaginary fusion environment? "


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "There may be some changes, but I believe that no matter how they change, the fact that the aura of the earth is scarce and the cultivation resources are exhausted cannot be changed. Although the martial artist who integrates the realm is not invincible, it should also be a top-level existence. In fact, through the fight between you and that impermanent Bai Jun just now, I can guess that he has not reached the state of integration at all, but only knows some ancient ninja. Therefore, the impermanent black gentleman hidden in the dark should be at the same level as him. "


    Master Daqiang replied.


    "What do you think of Min Zhu? And the mysterious expert behind her? "


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "The dart that the woman just displayed has a space artistic conception, which shows that she has at least half a foot into the realm of integration, which is equivalent to the strength of your little girlfriend''s grandfather. If you don''t use runes and spells, you may not be her opponent. Being so young can have the strength of the realm of integration, which is enough to show that she is greater than your nature and opportunity. "


    Master Daqiang analyzed.


    "Well, master, what you said is reasonable, and the person who gave her such good fortune is probably the expert who can control my whereabouts. So, this person may be a pervert like you? "


    Tu Teng felt more and more terrible.


    "Who the fuck are you talking about? If the expert behind her exists like me, of course, I''m talking about my state before the robbery. Then I must have felt his existence at that time. It only shows that he is not a little worse than me. Of course, everything is not absolute. If, as you guessed just now, the earth has changed in recent thousands of years, it''s hard to say. Some people with high cultivation can hide their strength. Even Lao Tzu can''t see through it. "


    Master Daqiang seems to be a little suspicious by the emergence of Min Zhu.


    "Anyway, it''s fundamental to strengthen yourself. Min Zhu at least doesn''t mean to harm me. It''s also good to have an ice girl along the way, ha ha!"


    Tu Teng took a sudden breath and decided not to think so much. He relaxed and tried to strengthen himself.


    "Well said, your mind has made great progress than before, but before you go to longzhiqi Grand Canyon, you''d better solve the problem of black and white impermanence. If you let them know the secret of the Grand Canyon, I''m afraid there will be a big disaster in the world. Also, this min Zhu, you should be vigilant and not careless. If possible, you''d better find out her real purpose. "


    Master Daqiang reminded again.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Min Zhu saw that Tu Teng had been squinting and didn''t speak again. He looked through the magazine in his hand and looked cold and gorgeous.


    ¡°

 Chapter 80

    Tu Teng, master Daqiang and min Zhu returned to the ghost crying town they passed a few months ago.


    Although min Zhu wondered why Tu Teng returned to the place that made her hairy, he didn''t ask. For her, just protect Tu Teng, and don''t care about the others.


    Tu Teng felt funny when he saw that Min Zhu was going to ghost cry town.


    "Xiao Zhu, you are so powerful that you are afraid of ghosts and other things. Is it funny?"


    Tu Teng asked with a smile.


    "What you fear is not necessarily related to strength. Are you addicted to ghost catching? Come to this place again. "


    Min Zhu Chao glanced obliquely at TU Teng and said.


    "Last time I just caught a little ghost. This time I came to catch the big ghost."


    Tu Teng lifted up his backpack and said.


    "Are you really going to catch the mandrill again? That thing looks too scary. "


    Min Zhu stared and said.


    "If you''re afraid, just wait outside."


    Tu Teng also said coldly.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you''ll be caught by the ghost if you don''t catch the ghost. If you die, I can''t explain to others. "


    Min Zhu shriveled and said.


    "Others? Who is it? Beauty might as well reveal one or two? "


    Tu Teng turned his face and looked at Min Zhu with a bad smile.


    "I can tell!"


    Min Zhu closed his eyes and hurried directly in front of Tu Teng into the cave.


    Because it was the second time to enter the cave, Tu Teng was familiar with the way. When he came to the place where he had been blocked before, Tu Teng stopped.


    "It''s dark here. You can''t see your fingers. It seems that your sight is not affected?"


    Min Zhu asked Tu Teng as he looked around with his flashlight.


    "No comment!"


    Tu Teng also responded in her tone.


    "Hum! I don''t want to know. Cut! "


    "Oh, that, beauty, let me let you down. I will hit you with rocks for a while, don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    Tu Teng said to min Zhu, who was exploring in front of the rubble pile.


    Tu Teng plans to use "thunder guiding technique" to open a gap in the collapsed rocks, but he is hesitant about whether his cards should be revealed in front of Min Zhu.


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome for this guy to follow around."


    Tu Teng''s stomach Fei.


    However, in order to be on guard, he had to take out the prepared explosives from his backpack and place them in the rubble.


    This time, Tu Teng made full preparations, and the guns and ammunition were transported to the destination early through special channels.


    "Boom!"


    A mountain shaking explosion sounded, and the terrible air wave formed by the explosion was particularly violent in the narrow space of the cave.


    But for Tu Teng and min Zhu, it''s just like a gust of wind, which is harmless.


    They got in through the gap, and suddenly a cold air with a strong fishy smell came to their faces.


    Min Zhu couldn''t help covering his nose and muttered, "there''s a strong smell here. Is there any monster?"


    "Yes, there is a pool at the end of here. There is a python in the pool. Last time, you almost died. If you are afraid, you can go back in time."


    Tu Teng didn''t joke this time, but reminded him very seriously.


    "Hum! You''d better take care of your own life. "


    Although min Zhu doesn''t like the atmosphere here, he doesn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    "This woman is really devoted to her duties. If she can be taken as a subordinate, it will be a great help!"


    Tu Teng walked slowly to the depths of the cave, thinking casually.


    "Hahaha! You stinky boy, are you starting to pay attention to ice beauty? If you want to accept this iceman, you have to work hard. If you can get the inheritance of ancient power in longyaqi Grand Canyon, you may still have a chance. "


    Shifu Daqiang lost no time in laughing.


    "What do you mean to hit her? Don''t miss it, master. In the future, I plan to establish a disinfection camp. Without several strong hard roles, it will certainly not work. It seems that there is indeed a strong existence in the world. It is difficult to eliminate drugs and maintain world peace! "


    Tu Teng said.


    "This is also a good thing. If the world is too low-end and there is no pressure, it is not good for your growth. You can''t go far into the spiritual world in the future."


    Master Daqiang said leisurely.


    "What attack means does the python you said have? I''m also prepared and wary. "


    Seeing that Tu Teng didn''t speak and walked with his head depressed, min Zhu asked.


    "That evil animal is called Wuyin. It is extremely poisonous. It spits poison at the mouth. The attack range is ten meters. The poison it shoots is not only highly toxic, but also has strong attack power. Don''t be attacked, otherwise the immortal can''t save you."


    Tu Teng explained.


    Seeing that Tu Teng didn''t seem to be deliberately exaggerating to frighten her, min Zhu looked alert.


    "After a while, we two took a long-range attack, but last time I had a very limited fight with the evil animal. It''s not clear whether it can leave the pool and launch an active attack. Once it can leave the pool and launch an active attack, it''s very dangerous. Therefore, it''s best to kill it before it becomes violent!"


    Tu Teng continued.


    Min Zhu nodded and several silver darts appeared in his hand.


    Tu Teng felt that the cave was a little different from the last time. He couldn''t vaguely smell a trace of fishy smell until he entered the circular cave space last time.


    But this time, he could smell the fishy smell far away from the circular space, and it was getting stronger and stronger. He had a bad hunch that the black shadow was probably a little manic, as if he had swam around the cave.


    However, Tu Teng, who has learned the spirit control skill, absolutely suppresses the Qi of the extreme Yin and the spirit monsters derived from the Yin Qi. As long as the black Yin has not experienced any unknown variation or advanced cultivation in recent months, Tu Teng is fully sure to get rid of it.


    More than ten minutes later, I finally came to the open circular space.


    "Eh?"


    Tu Teng uttered a surprise.


    "Why, is there anything wrong?"


    Min Zhu leaned towards Tu Teng and asked.


    "It was warm here last time, but this time it was very cloudy and cold. I felt that those stalactites were covered with a layer of cold ice."


    Tu Teng is vigilant. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    To be on the safe side, Tu Teng took out his pistol and asked min Zhu with his eyes if he needed a weapon.


    "I have this. It''s a hundred times more powerful than a gun!"


    Min Zhuyang raised his dart and said confidently.


    Tu Teng nodded. He had no doubt about the power of the seemingly small dart in Min Zhu''s hand.


    "Whinny!"


    Suddenly, with a low hiss, a huge dark shadow swooped down from the top of the cave.


    "No! If the evil animal leaves the pool. "


    Tu Teng screamed, quickly exercised his body method, avoided the attack of black Yin, and hid behind a rock more than two meters high.


    The black shadow beetle did not succeed in the sudden attack. It looked very manic. It slammed its body and triangular head against the mountains and rocks everywhere, making a "poop poop" sound.


    Tu Teng was in the dark cave. His eyesight was very developed. He aimed at Wuyin and fired several shots.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Whinny! Whine! "


    The bullet hit the body and head of the black Yin beetle and all bounced away. The scale of the black Yin beetle was stronger than steel.


    "It seems that bullets can''t help this guy."


    Tu Teng simply put the pistol away and said something in his mouth, "soul control" began to show.

 Chapter 81

    Tu Teng wants to solve the most powerful attack of the black Yin beetle before it sends out. The last time this guy sent out the most powerful attack, Rao is now, and Tu Teng is not sure he can carry it.


    The extremely Yin and cold air that can instantly freeze people is too terrible.


    After reading the formula of "soul control", Tu Teng turned his hands into sword fingers and crossed his chest. He played a simple formula and quickly controlled the cold air in the cave.


    The air in the cave space seemed to vibrate suddenly, and the black Yin beetle suddenly felt a magical and powerful force invading its territory, which seemed to have the meaning of grabbing the host again.


    "Hiss!!"


    Wu Yin''s intelligence is not low. It can instantly judge that the source of that powerful power is Tu Teng hiding behind the boulder.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the black Yin, who was full of pungent smell, twisted his huge body and rushed at TU Teng.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At the same time, min Zhu also shot. Although she couldn''t see in the dark cave and didn''t dare to use a flashlight at this time, her strong ability to listen to the sound and distinguish the direction enabled him to accurately lock the black Yin.


    The three silver streamers bring out an extremely slight sound of breaking the air, which goes straight to the throat of the black Yin crane.


    The hard scales that can''t be broken even by bullets have no resistance and are directly pierced by Min Zhu''s darts containing strong Zhenyuan Qi!


    What is shocking is that after the dart pierced the throat of the black Yin beetle, what flowed out was not blood, but three dark cold poisonous gases. When the black gas gushed out, the fishy smell in the cave became stronger.


    The three black gases gushing from the throat of the black Yin beetle did not escape, but seemed to be summoned by some mysterious force, and rushed to Tu Teng''s body together.


    Min Zhu can''t see the strange scene, but she can feel that Tu Teng is practicing some strange method.


    Obviously, this method can effectively curb the black Yin beetle and the Yin cold poison gas around it.


    The black Yin beetle was broken and his essence was leaked out. He was crazy sucked away by Tu Teng''s soul control. He was furious, opened his bloody mouth, and shot at TU Teng like an arrow.


    Tu Teng has no pressure to avoid the poison from flying by virtue of his magical "Eighteen movements of phantom".


    Min Zhu naturally won''t be idle. After she succeeded, silver streamers continued to shoot out of her hands. Wu Yin was pierced all over by his darts. The black Yin Qi in her body was like a flood opening the gate, which could not restrain the outflow, and then was sucked into her body by Tu Teng.


    "Woo woo! Hiss! "


    A few minutes later, the black Yin bird slowly made a sad sound. It seemed to feel that its life was not long. It condensed the little Yin and cold gas left in its body and made its strongest and final attack.


    With the despairing whistling of the black Yin beetle, the temperature in the cave suddenly dropped. Tu Teng and min Zhu''s eyebrows and hair were covered with a layer of frost. They felt that their bodies were almost frozen and their blood was about to solidify.


    Both of them run the Qi of Zhenyuan in the body to fight against the terrible Yin cold.


    Tu Teng believed that if he hadn''t improved his cultivation, his body wouldn''t be able to carry the extreme anger.


    He looked up at Min Zhu not far away, but he also resisted a terrible cold, and really admired the woman''s strength.


    At the same time, the black shadow beetle hissed up to the sky, spewed out a black water column from its mouth, rose into the air, instantly turned into dense venom droplets, and sprayed catapults in all directions of the cave.


    Tu Teng, who had been on guard for a long time, ran wildly in spirit control, controlling the rich Yin and cold gas in the air and holding the droplets of venom from the condensation and shooting.


    The closer the droplets of venom shot at him, the slower the flight, and finally hovered one foot away from Tu Teng''s body, forming a human shaped black venom shield around his body.


    Min Zhu doesn''t seem to be so relaxed. First, he doesn''t see things in the dark. Second, there are too many drops of venom flying from him, so he can''t hide and avoid.


    If it weren''t for her strange dexterous body method, she used an umbrella protective weapon with her, I''m afraid she would be stained with poison.


    Fortunately, the black Yin beetle, which has been absorbed a lot of yin and cold essence, has been unable to launch the second supreme attack. Otherwise, Minzhu must be dangerous.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Tu Teng and min Zhu launched an attack on Wu Yin Gu almost at the same time. Under their continuous attack, Wu Yin Gu finally moaned, fell to the ground, was dying, moved for a while, and there was no movement at all.


    "Evil beast! Not dead! "


    Min Zhu seemed to have been forced into a mess before. He was angry, jumped directly, raised his umbrella weapon and hit down with a fierce blow according to the basically motionless black Yin.


    "Pa!"


    Min Zhu''s horrific blow directly beat the black Yin beetle to a different place.


    When the body and head of the black Yin snake were separated, its huge body shrank rapidly. More than ten seconds later, it became a small black snake with a thin wrist and less than three feet long.


    "Do you still have the habit of whipping corpses?"


    Tu Teng deliberately teases min Zhu Dao.


    "Hum! You''re a well prepared fellow. You almost killed me! "


    Min Zhu Leng snorted at TU Teng''s sarcastic remarks.


    "Well, where do you start? I didn''t ask you to come in with me! You deserve it! "


    Tu Teng turned his eyes and choked back.


    "You... Hum!"


    Min Zhu was speechless with anger. As soon as he stamped his foot, he ignored Tu Teng and walked directly outside the cave.


    "Hello! Let''s go! There are still babies here! Don''t look? "


    Seeing min Zhuqi roaring away, Tu Teng turned his mouth up, looked at her back and shouted.


    Min Zhu, who was willing to pay attention to Tu Teng, walked to the cave without looking back.


    "Smelly boy, the black Yin is full of treasures. It is extremely Yin and cold. It is a good material for alchemy, especially the poison bag in its head. Take it back to refine the poison pill. After you swallow it, all poisons will not invade. At least there is no poison in the world that can hurt you."


    Master Daqiang reminded Tu Teng.


    "Oh? There''s also this advantage. Hey, hey, you have to take it. "


    Tu Teng uses the dagger he carries with him to pick up the remains of the black Yin beetle on the ground and put them into his backpack.


    "Huh?"


    After Tu Teng cleaned up the body of Wu Yin, he suddenly felt that there was an abnormal fever in the Dantian, so he quickly sat down on the ground and transported the "ten thousand Qi refining body resolution".


    He estimated that he had absorbed too much yin and cold Qi just now, so he needed to refine it with "ten thousand Qi refining body resolution".


    "Good guy, the black Yin is really a great tonic. Just a few minutes of absorption can top my cultivation for more than a month!"


    Tu Teng said to himself excitedly. His body was filled with pure Zhenyuan Qi, which brought him bursts of comfortable feeling.


    After refining the Yin and cold Qi, Tu Teng got up and walked towards the pool in the core of the cave.


    He was very curious about what extremely Yin thing could nourish such a terrible black Yin.

 Chapter 82

    Tu Teng felt a strong cold when he was less than ten meters close to the pool, which seemed to be no less than the cold feeling brought by the black gas gushing from the body of the black Yin beetle.


    "Hiss, it''s so cold. Can you stand it, master?"


    Tu Teng was worried that Daqiang, the master in the small bag in his arms, could not withstand the increasingly strong Yin cold, so he asked.


    "It''s... I can''t stand it. Although I''ve recently absorbed... Reiki and recovered a little, I''ve just entered the spirit beast period, but I''m still very weak. You put me away... From the pool."


    Master Daqiang was shivering with cold and said shivering.


    Tu Teng put the master big Lang on the rocks far away from the pool.


    When Tu Teng was completely close to the pool, the terrible Yin cold almost froze him, and every movement of his body seemed a little dull.


    "How cold the water should be, there is no ice, and there is a strange mist. I don''t know that it was thought to be a hot spring, but it was very cold. What an anomaly. "


    Tu tengbai was puzzled by this anti physical phenomenon, which also increased his expectation of what the master said was extremely Yin in the pool.


    "Ah! Too cold, too cold! My hand! No! "


    The moment Tu Teng put his hand into Tan water, he felt that his hand was no longer his own. He pulled it back quickly. He believed that another second later, his hand would be frozen.


    Although it has been recovered quickly, Tu Teng''s finger is still injured, but it is not too serious. With his abnormal self-healing ability, he will recover soon.


    With the improvement of Tu Teng''s cultivation, his self-healing ability is indeed getting stronger, from the first 35 minutes to the present 30 minutes.


    Tu Teng fantasized that if his cultivation was promoted to a high level, could he shorten the self-healing time infinitely, even to zero? At that time, would he be the legendary King Kong?


    After looking at the frostbitten fingers, Tu Teng was in trouble. What should I do? The treasure is at the bottom of the water in front of me. I can''t see or get it.


    "Master, how can I get the extremely Yin thing you said?"


    Tu Teng had to ask his master Daqiang for help.


    "Now we can only try the fire god wood. The fire god wood is the most Yang thing, which may be able to restrain the cold Qi. You light a small piece of fire god wood and throw it into the pool. "


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "Well, OK."


    Tu Teng answered and took it out of his backpack. Before that, he obtained the fire god wood from the Kunshan treasure house, cut off a small section of his thumb with a dagger, lit it with a lighter, and went into the pool.


    "Prick! WOW! "


    The moment the burning fire god wood entered the pool, it was like ice entering the hot oil, making a harsh sound.


    The pool, which is not very big, seems to be boiling. The water is agitated, the fog is rolling, and bubbles the size of fists are constantly emerging. After the bubbles float on the water surface for a few seconds, they break with a "poof" and a black gas rises. Float into the air.


    "Oh, don''t waste!"


    Looking at the black Yin cold gas constantly rushing out of the bubbles, Tu Teng immediately ran the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi to inhale all the black gas rising on the water into his body and refine the Qi of yuan.


    About half an hour later, there were no more blisters on the pool. Tu Teng received the work and felt that the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was condensed again.


    "Eh? It doesn''t seem as cold as it was just now. "


    Tu Teng felt a change, so he approached the pool again. Sure enough, he found that the temperature at the edge of the pool had increased a lot.


    He tried to put his fingers into the water quickly.


    "Well, ha ha ha! This fire god wood is really useful. Now the water temperature is about zero. "


    Tu Teng was overjoyed and couldn''t help but extend his thumb to the master Daqiang on the mountain. Now he can finally enter the pool to get his baby.


    The pool is not deep, only four or five meters deep. The water at the bottom is very clear. The bottom of the pool is soft fine sand, and there is a slightly raised stone bag in the middle.


    "Baby is in this stone?"


    Tu Teng guessed and swam towards the stone bag.


    When his hand touched the stone bag the size of watermelon, the cold feeling like just now came from his fingers, but it didn''t seem as violent as just now. Tu Teng felt that if he quickly picked up and rushed out of the pool, his hand might not be seriously injured.


    In order to be safer, Tu Teng put on a pair of leather gloves. Without saying a word, he directly lifted the stone bag with force. With his legs, he rushed out of the pool like a shell and landed on a mountain stone next to master Daqiang.


    "Hiss!


    As soon as Tu Teng landed, he quickly put the stone package on the ground, shook off his gloves and looked at his unconscious palm.


    Sure enough, almost all the skin and flesh of the palms of both hands were frozen, revealing dense white bones, which was terrible.


    "This extremely Yin thing is too overbearing!"


    Tu Teng was shocked.


    "Smelly boy, don''t hurry to study the baby, first recover the injury."


    Shifu Daqiang told me.


    Tu Teng nodded, held back the pain, sat cross legged, exercised his power to heal the injury, and exercised his Qi to speed up the self-healing of the injury.


    While Tu Teng was healing, the master Daqiang climbed out of the bag, came to the side of the oval stone held by Tu Teng from the pool and studied it carefully.


    Thirty minutes later, Tu Teng''s hand recovered completely.


    "Smelly boy, if I read it correctly, there must be a hundred million years of milk pulp in this stone. It contains extremely strong Yin energy Qi. All the Yin cold Qi here, including the black Yin, is given by the milk pulp of 100 million years. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Hundred million years of milk pulp? What''s the use? "


    Tu Teng directly asked his most concerned questions.


    "What''s the use? This is the essence of heaven and earth. The energy Qi contained in a little bit of hair can withstand the sum of energy Qi gathered by the home gathering array for ten years! "


    Master Daqiang replied with excitement in his tone.


    "My God! It''s so powerful. All the stones in the big watermelon are 100 million years of milk pulp. That''s terrible! "


    Tu Teng took a cold breath and exclaimed.


    "You fucking dare to think. Do you think this stone is full of milk pulp? This is the essence of heaven and earth. Even in the spiritual world, it is a rare treasure, not to mention in the world where resources are almost exhausted. I guess you''ll be lucky if you have such a small ball as your fingernail. "


    Master Daqiang sneered.


    "Master, do I need to open the stone?"


    Tu Teng asked with an excited light in his eyes.


    It''s always exciting and exciting to explore treasure.


    "With such a thick stone, the Yin and cold can be so powerful. If you don''t want to die, just open it directly."


    Master Daqiang said in a strange way.


    Tu Teng touched his head. He really felt a little elated when he saw the baby. He was too impulsive and rash.


    "What should I do, or use the fire god wood?"


    Tu Teng thought and asked the master.


    "Yes, from the previous attempt, fire god wood can indeed suppress the extremely Yin and cold Qi of this thing. You cut off four sections of fire sacred trees and light them in four directions of the southeast and northwest of the stone to form a very simple four-way isolation array. Then stay away and slowly break the stone with the power of beating cattle across the mountain. "


    Master Daqiang ordered Tu Teng.


    "Well, OK."


    Tu Teng nodded and prepared according to the master''s instructions.


    When the four sections of fire god wood were lit, the cave suddenly became bright. Although the fire god wood did not fear the high temperature, the blue flame gave people an enduring sense of permanence.

 Chapter 83

    Tu Teng placed the four lit fire sacred trees around the round stones in four directions of southeast and northwest according to the master''s instructions, and then retreated four or five meters back to concentrate and calm down.


    Just as before when the Wannian cold jade was broken, the stone was slowly stripped with a small force, and then gradually strengthened.


    A crisp noise was heard, and the stone was split in two. Suddenly, a strong cold air spread out, shaking the blue flames in four directions.


    The heat wave emitted by the blue flame of the four fire god trees seems to be connected into a net to contain the Yin and cold gas.


    Although Tu Teng and master withdrew four or five meters away, they could still feel the strong cold air coming to their faces.


    But soon, with the suppression of fire divine wood, the Yin cold Qi gradually subsided and weakened.


    A few minutes later, the Yin cold gas emitted by the milk pulp for a hundred million years was almost completely suppressed by the dark blue flame of huoshenmu. Tu Teng didn''t feel too strong Yin cold gas, so he walked towards the cracked stones.


    A closer look, sure enough, there was a pit the size of an egg shell in the middle of the stones. There was a thick black liquid like ink.


    The black viscous liquid is the size of an egg yolk. According to the master, such a large ball of milk pulp for hundreds of millions of years is quite amazing.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve really picked up a big baby. It''s rare to see such a big mass of the essence of heaven and earth."


    Master Daqiang said in surprise.


    "Master, how can I take such a ball of the essence of heaven and earth?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Well, I''ve just considered this issue for you. You still need to use fire god wood. You cut a two inch long section of Huoshen wood, then buckle out a space from the inside with a knife, and then put the essence of heaven and earth into it to seal. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    Tu Teng carefully put the hundred million year old milk pulp into the Vulcan wood for storage according to the master''s suggestion.


    "Master, how can I make use of this hundred million year old milk pulp?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "It''s easy to do. You can take the Vulcan wood with Bell breast pith with you and absorb the cold Qi from it every time you practice. Then this section of Huoshen wood with 100 million years of milk pulp is equivalent to a huge treasure house of energy Qi. "


    "With such a huge treasure house of mobile energy Qi, you can practice anytime, anywhere and extract the Yin and cold Qi. This will greatly improve your cultivation progress and effect. Moreover, Lao Tzu can also benefit from it and improve his accomplishments by practicing the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi. "


    Tu Teng was overjoyed to hear the master say that there were such benefits, and then went out of the cave directly with the master.


    Min Zhu concluded that Tu Teng should not be in any danger after killing Wuyin. Although he waited for more than an hour, he was not anxious and didn''t mean to return to the cave.


    Tu Teng came out and saw the ice beauty waiting patiently outside the cave. He waved to her, smiled and asked, "aren''t you afraid that I will encounter danger again inside? Is this a bit of dereliction of duty? Ha ha! "


    "Cut, you''re so happy. What big baby did you pick up?"


    Min Zhubai glanced at TU Teng and asked disdainfully.


    "Oh! That''s really heaven and earth Qibao! But I won''t tell you. What if you can''t help the temptation and kill people and seize treasure? "


    Tu Teng teased again.


    "Hum! Glib, I don''t want your broken baby! "


    Min Zhu twisted his neck, tilted his chin and walked towards the temporarily rented SUV beside the road.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang returned to the ghost cry array this time and gained a lot. They not only killed the black Yin beetle and got the poison bag, but also got the essence of heaven and earth. It was definitely a satisfactory treasure hunt.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Min Zhu glanced at TU Teng and asked.


    "The next stop is Fengguo southwest highland, Maozu mountain!"


    Tu Teng then stepped on the accelerator, and the SUV lifted up all the dust and drove away from ghost crying town.


    ¡­¡­


    In a private room of deshengtian restaurant in Qingsi North District.


    "Girder, come on, let me toast you!"


    Chen Hu, dressed in casual clothes, took the initiative to stand up and toast Fang Daliang opposite the wine table.


    "Ouch! How dare you accept this? Brother Hu, I''m not a broken little brother. Sit down! I''ll do it first! "


    Fang Daliang was overwhelmed by an unexpected favour and stood up. He signed the tiger sitting down and finished the Baijiu in the cup.


    Fang Daliang has been working for Chen Hu for nearly eight years. This is the first time he has offered a toast to him, which makes Fang Daliang panic.


    At noon today, I received a call from Mei Qingfang saying that brother Hu wanted to invite him to dinner. Fang Daliang was very upset at that time. The good boss wanted to invite him to dinner. I don''t know whether it was good or bad.


    When he came to the restaurant, Chen Hu was so polite to himself, which really made Fang Daliang feel uneasy.


    "Brother Daliang, that''s a bad thing. Now you''re the second person in the West. From the perspective of the group, you and I are on an equal footing. Your brother deserves a toast to you."


    After drinking the wine, Chen Hu said with a smile, with an elusive light in his eyes.


    "Brother Hu''s words are serious. Our girder has the current status and is cultivated by brother Hu. I remember brother Hu''s righteous help in those years. I''ll give you a drink! "


    After all, Fang Daliang has been in the group for many years, and he can still take good care of the scene. In front of Chen Hu, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake and puts his identity very low.


    "Hehe! Fang Daliang is indeed a bloody man who knows his kindness and plans to repay it. You''ve helped Haojue a lot over the years. You can say that you''re half of Haojue''s sky. I can''t turn around when you leave this time! Ha ha! "


    Mei Qingfang, sitting next to Chen Hu, covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Mr. Mei flattered me. I''m doing chores in Haojue. You''re Haojue''s day. Our Daliang admires Mr. Mei''s courage to be a woman. I''ll give you a toast!"


    Fang Daliang raised his glass again and offered a toast to Mei Qingfang.


    When Chen Hu and Mei Qingfang saw that Fang Daliang had gone to the west side, they did not forget their identity. They spoke so well that they immediately put down their hearts and entered the topic of today''s banquet.


    "Liang, we are all a family. Brother Hu invited you to dinner today. In addition to warming up the feelings of our brothers and sisters, there is one more thing to ask!"


    Mei Qingfang wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin and said seriously.


    "Oh? Please? Mr. Mei is joking. Brother Hu and you are all capable people. What''s wrong with you in Qingsi? Which onion is our girder? How can we afford the word "beg"


    Fang Daliang was slightly wine red, and his smile was particularly humble.


    "Don''t be too modest. Now the whole Qingsi doesn''t know that your Daliang is the vice president of langteng company, but a man of the hour in the business world. Langteng company is nominally chairman Tu Teng, but who doesn''t know that he is just a shopkeeper. The real person in charge is your girder. If you can make such an earth shaking career in just a few months, it''s still a decent business. Even brother Hu is afraid you can''t do it! "


    Mei Qingfang spits lotus flowers. She is best at this set.


    Fang Daliang just waved his hand and smiled, but he didn''t know how to deal with the golden hat of jade face Luocha.


    But there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    If nothing is courteous, it is not rape or theft.


    But Chen Hu was silent and looked like a spectator. It seemed that he would not speak until the critical moment.


    "Liang, let''s not beat around the bush. Brother Hu just wants to cooperate with you. Everyone has been brothers for many years. We can make money together. Your langteng company is so popular now that it must expand its scale and expand the market. It''s better for us to grow together. You provide us with technology and build our own factory for production. You don''t need to worry about the whole process, I''ll give you 30% of the dry shares then! What do you think? "


    Mei Qingfang finally put today''s ultimate goal on the table.


    Fang Daliang''s heart suddenly clicked. What he had been most worried about happened.

 Chapter 84

    Fang Daliang felt bad when he saw that Chen Hu and Mei Qingfang finally showed their fox tail.


    Tu Teng is not at home now. The only thing he can''t decide about langteng company is the core technology, that is, the secret of the original plasma.


    Since langteng entered the market, the hot sales are too eye-catching. The headquarters of Jiufeng Mountain Xianshui Lake langteng company has simply become the focus of the media and business circles, and the huge economic interests will inevitably attract the covet of powerful forces.


    How could Wu Zhiqiang, who has close access to the water, not be moved, so he sent Chen Hu and Mei Qingfang to take a share.


    Tu Teng once solemnly told him not to reveal the secret of langteng''s original plasma spirit liquid to anyone, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It is absolutely impossible for Fang Daliang to tell Chen Hu and Mei Qingfang the secret of the original plasma.


    "Brother Hu and President Mei look up to our girder, but I can''t be the master of this core technology. You know, I only have 20% of the shares in langteng company. Let alone the core technology, I can''t be the master. I just follow Tu Teng''s instructions in other links. If brother Hu and President Mei are really sincere, we might as well wait for a while and we''ll discuss it when Tu Teng comes back? "


    Fang Daliang''s mind turned sharply and stabilized brother Hu and President Mei first. He knew very well who was sitting opposite. It was not a good discussion.


    "It seems that brother Daliang still thinks that my Chen Hu''s face is not big enough. To tell the truth, this is brother Qiang''s meaning. I don''t want to say more. It doesn''t matter whether Tu Teng is here or not. This Lang Teng, you must share a share, otherwise, everyone will be bad in the future."


    Chen Hu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, is arrogant when he doesn''t speak. You have to agree if you agree or disagree!


    "Brother Hu means that there is no room for discussion today? Our langteng company must cooperate with you? "


    The smile on Fang Daliang''s face finally disappeared, and his tone was a little gloomy.


    Fang Daliang knows Wu Zhiqiang, Chen Hu, Mei Qingfang and others too well. One minute he is a brother, and the next minute he may turn his face and refuse to recognize others.


    What brotherhood, what kindness, in the face of interests, everything is nonsense.


    Fang Daliang can finally decide to gradually break with the drug lord group and stand with Tu Teng. He is also tired of the indifference and ugliness of recognizing money but not people and looking at money but not love within the group in recent years.


    "Hehe! Aren''t we just discussing? It seems that brother Daliang doesn''t want to cooperate? "


    Mei Qingfang smiled and asked with big charming eyes staring at Fang Daliang.


    "I just made it very clear that I can''t cooperate if I want to cooperate. The decision is up to Tu Teng. It''s not too late to discuss when Tu Teng comes back. Why rush for a moment?"


    Fang Daliang said helplessly.


    Chen Hu''s face gradually darkened. After taking a sip of wine, his eyes were obviously bad. A pair of tiger eyes looked at Fang Daliang and said, "Fang Daliang, don''t forget where you came out. I have treated you well these years. What''s Tu Teng? It''s only a few months since you joined the group. What if you and he are old classmates? classmate? Hum! It''s not a relationship at all. Now you wear a pair of pants with him and don''t pay attention to brother Qiang and brother Hu, do you? "


    Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu are not stupid. When Tu Teng comes back, it will not be so easy to deal with Fang Daliang. They have seen Tu Teng''s means. If they are in a hurry, it is estimated that Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu may not be able to get him.


    Today is to take advantage of Tu Teng''s absence, straighten out Fang Daliang and pry out the formula of langteng beverage from his mouth.


    "Brother Hu, if you say so, you''ll force me. Our girder is really not a hero, but it''s impossible for me to betray my faith and stab my brother in the back. Even if you kill me, it''s impossible!"


    Facing Chen Hu''s naked threat, Fang Daliang''s face coagulated and his blood surged up, and he said resolutely.


    "Hum! Fang Daliang, if you really want to propose a toast instead of drinking, don''t blame me for ignoring my friendship for many years, ghost fire! "


    Chen Hu really said that he would turn his face and said hello directly outside the door.


    Soon the ghost fire took three big men and surrounded the square girder directly.


    "Brother tiger, what does that mean? Want to use strong? Do you think our girder is the one who eats this set? "


    Fang Daliang''s eyes were red and said angrily.


    "Grass! Hard bone! Take it! "


    Chen Hu turned his eyes and scolded.


    Even though Fang Daliang is full of Kung Fu, he can''t help the ghost fire equivalent to his strength and the other three strong men.


    What''s more, there are Chen Hu and Mei Qingfang. Fang Daliang has no chance to get away from Ben.


    "Fang Daliang, if you tell the langteng recipe honestly, we are still brothers and will never embarrass you. If you''re still stubborn, don''t blame me, Chen Hu! "


    Chen Hu said to Fang Daliang with an angry face.


    "Lock him up first! Let him think about life! "


    Mei Qingfang stared at the ghost fire and ordered.


    The ghost fire answered and escorted Fang Daliang out with the three big men.


    "Shit, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Tu Teng gave him to protect that guy so much. After seven or eight years with us, we can''t catch up with others for a few months. "


    Chen Hu thought that with their relationship with Fang Daliang, it was easy to say and do today. He didn''t expect to get to this point. He also felt very depressed.


    "Brother Hu, I''m not a passer-by. Even if it''s a lifetime, it''s not hot and can''t be pulled close. It''s said that after Tu Teng bought all the goods, he only scattered a small part, and most of them were privately withheld. I don''t know what the hell is going on. He now relies on langteng company and doesn''t worry about money, so he gives a lot to Lord Hao and our members. "


    Mei Qingfang said with a slight squint.


    "Shit, Tu Teng seems really not simple. I hope Chen Hu doesn''t really look away this time and raise tigers."


    Chen huruo said thoughtfully.


    "He is now the boss of the western district. We can''t control what he does. He is well coaxed by the Lord, and we can''t find any handle on him. As for whether he will really oppose us, it depends on langteng this time. If he is willing to give us technology, we are still a family and make a fortune together. Otherwise, we must find a way to get rid of it, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the future! "


    Mei Qingfang, with a deep mind, analyzed.


    "Well, Fang, you''re right. We''ll go back and reply to brother Qiang later. Tu Teng in the West District, we really have to re-examine it."


    Chen Hu then left the private room with Mei Qingfang.


    Tu Teng, who is heading all the way to the southwest highland, knows that qingsifang Daliang has become a prisoner in the North District.

 Chapter 85

    As a small coastal city in the middle of the country, Qingsi also has snow in winter. The snow is not big, but it is dense and floating.


    The dark blue sea, because of the vast snow flying, the light white makes the sea water covered with thin ice more far-reaching and blurred.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a streamer rushed out of the sea, rolled up snowflakes, but without a drop of sea water, it fell on a cliff by the sea in the blink of an eye.


    It turned out that he was a thin old man, with a face like wax sculpture and a body like a sword. He exuded an overwhelming and fierce spirit in the vast snow.


    The old man is wearing a blue martial arts suit. His eyes are like stars and his hair is sparse. He is the leader of Qingsi drug lord group, Wan Jinhao!


    At this time, the momentum of the Marriott was very different from that of the largest local snake in Qingsi, just like a peerless strong man overlooking the world.


    "Boy, make a good promotion. I''ll wait for you!"


    Wan Jinhao looked at the vast sea and muttered to himself. After that, he turned into a streamer and disappeared into the misty flying snow.


    Today, Fu Xichen was surprised, but he also had some doubts, because his father came to see him for the first time.


    "The pillars of the country and high-level figures, how can they condescend to come to Qingsi? Dad, don''t you just come to see me, a wayward and disobedient smelly girl? "


    Fu Xichen blinked his big eyes, with the head of chopsticks in his mouth, looked sideways at his father who was eating, and asked three seriously and seven mischievously.


    "You ghost girl, can''t dad come and see his daughter?"


    Fu Song shook his head slightly and said with a smile.


    "Well, of course, but you are a busy man. Do you want to persuade me to return to Longdu? If so, you''d better give up the idea. Grandpa promised me that I must go back after I finish my task. "


    Fu Xichen said with an absolutely non-negotiable expression.


    "Who said I would persuade you to return to Longdu? Dad''s visit to Qingsi this time is mainly about work. Of course, it''s also very important to see you. "


    Fu Song took a bite of food and said.


    "Dad, you came to Qingsi for wanjinhao and them?"


    Fu Xichen asked curiously.


    "Since the last Qi Jianzhong case, Qingsi has been ordered by the central authorities, so Liao gang and Yu Jianchao will be sent. Wanjinhao drug lords group is actually a stronghold. This time, we will wipe out the whole drug trading network in Wuyang, and Qingsi drug lords are close to Longdu drug lords. If we can break through Qingsi, Longdu drug lords group is expected to be destroyed."


    Fu Song said optimistically.


    "Komatsu, if you can start early, don''t delay. Xiaochen fights with those drug lords all day. It''s not reassuring. Get rid of it early and go back to the Dragon early. You can find a safe place to work, so as to save people from fear every day."


    Fu Yuanshan looked at Fu Song and said.


    "Dad, it''s really urgent. Those drug lords are very cunning and have complicated relations. If Xiaochen hadn''t provided us with valuable internal information of the drug lords group a while ago, we would be helpless in a short time."


    Fu Song replied, and then remembered something. He asked Fu Xichen, "Xiao Chen, the information you asked Liao Gang to give me last time was provided by your informant?"


    "Well, yes. It''s not easy for him to deal with those drug dealers who kill people without blinking their eyes every day. He almost died several times. "


    Fu Xichen said with concern.


    "Well, being an undercover informant is extremely dangerous. It''s definitely not what ordinary people can do. This informant has made great contributions this time! When the task is completed, I can make an exception and appoint him as a formal anti drug policeman. "


    Fu Song nodded.


    "Oh, that''s great! hey! If he knew, he would be very happy! Dad is such a good man! Praise one! "


    Fu Xichen was very happy and gave Fu Song a thumbs up.


    "Hey! It''s not a stubborn one now? "


    Fu Yuanshan squinted at Fu Xichen and joked.


    "Grandpa! Eh! "


    Fu Xichen quickly glared at Fu Yuanshan, motioned him not to say, and then spit out his tongue.


    "What die hards?"


    Fu Song asked inexplicably.


    "Nothing. Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Both the master and the sun laughed. Only monk Fu Song couldn''t figure it out.


    "By the way, Xiao Chen, I heard you had contact with a drug dealer? What the hell is going on? "


    Fu song suddenly asked seriously.


    "This annoying Yu Jianchao must have told his father."


    Fu Xichen is strange in his heart.


    "Oh, Dad, you must have heard some people talk nonsense. How can I have contact with drug dealers, that is, I have occasional contact with informants. I may have been misunderstood."


    Fu Xichen explained.


    "Oh, that''s very possible. You should be careful. How can you contact the informant so that others can see it? This is too careless. If his identity is exposed, he will be very dangerous. "


    Fu Song told him seriously.


    "Well, I see, Dad! I will be careful in the future. "


    "Well, how is Jianchao getting along with you now?"


    Fu Song asked again.


    Fu Xichen knew that her father would ask her this headache.


    Slightly deflated his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not just an ordinary colleague relationship."


    "You child, you know what I mean. You two grew up together and are worthy of each other. Uncle Yu and I are friends. Jianchao is a child of sunshine and justice. Don''t you see him?"


    Fu Song frowned slightly and asked.


    "Dad, I have no feelings for him, and I... I don''t want to find a boyfriend yet."


    Fu Xichen still doesn''t have the courage to tell Fu song that he has a boyfriend and that person is her informant. I had to find an excuse.


    "Hey, you ghost girl, you are used to everything. You are used to everything. It''s really."


    Fu Song''s face showed displeasure.


    "Komatsu, young people''s feelings should be left to their own choice. Our intervention as elders will only self defeating. Didn''t you and Guihua get together without the consent of me and your mother?"


    Fu Yuanshan said quickly.


    "Dad, that''s two different things. Guihua and I are the media that the old chief said. Can that be the same?"


    Fu Song put down his job and said.


    "I don''t think Xiaochen has a wrong eye. What she can see is naturally not bad. If she can''t see, it must be no better."


    Fu Yuanshan continued to speak for Fu Xichen.


    Fu Xichen secretly gave grandpa a grateful look.


    Of course, he knew that Fu Xichen only had Tu Teng in his heart. For Tu Teng, Fu Yuanshan, who was obsessed with martial arts all his life, it was more than appreciation, almost worship.


    Although in terms of accomplishments, he and Tu Teng belong to the same level, don''t forget that Tu Teng is only in his early twenties and has an unlimited future.


    "Ah! Both of you have reached a united front. I mean, but you, well, I''m too lazy to take care of it in the future, but Xiaochen, I''m ugly. I don''t care who you look for, but if my son-in-law doesn''t have the strength that I can see, I will never agree! "


    Fu Song said with a backward posture, smiling and angry.


    "OK! Dad, you have 120 hearts. The person your daughter can see is definitely the dragon and Phoenix among people! "


    Fu Xichen promised with a smile.


    "Hey, you ghost girl, be good. Stop talking and eat."

 Chapter 86

    The high and low mountain road in the southwest is really difficult to walk. There is no other way but to walk. Although Tu Teng and min Zhu have abundant physical strength and amazing foot strength, it took more than two days to reach the Tiankeng of Maozu mountain.


    The Tiankeng is very huge, with a diameter of more than 800 meters. All around the pit mouth are covered by dense jungle vegetation, and the pit wall is also covered with unknown dark green vines.


    The Tiankeng is deep and bottomless. Looking down, I can see a white mist under the thick ancient ferns, giving people a mysterious and deep feeling.


    Shifu Daqiang passed by here more than 100000 years ago. He sensed that there was an amazing evil Qi huff and puff in the Tiankeng. He expected that there must be fierce monsters in the pit. Of course, such a strong evil Qi is also likely to exist.


    It''s just that the great power at that time had great strength. How could they take care of such little monsters.


    "Smelly boy, are you going to go on like this?"


    Seeing Tu Teng''s desire to try and climb down from the stone wall of Tiankeng, master Daqiang suddenly asked.


    "Shifu, do you need to make some special preparations? There is really a strong evil spirit under the Tiankeng. I just performed the spirit control skill. I can see the white evil spirit rising in the Tiankeng. Is there any powerful monster? "


    Tu Teng paused and asked.


    "I''m not sure if there are powerful monsters, but the white miasma under the ground will kill you every minute. So you''d better use the poison bag of black Yin to refine the poison pill first. You can''t go to the Tiankeng until you swallow the poison pill. "


    Shifu Daqiang told me.


    "The fog is miasma. It''s dangerous. Alas, I''m still too rash. Master, please teach me how to refine poison elixir. "


    Tu Teng was afraid for a while. He couldn''t help looking at Min Zhu squatting on the edge of the stone wall of the Tiankeng to visit the bottom of the pit.


    Tu Teng thinks it''s inappropriate to refine pills in front of Min Zhu. Such a means can''t be known by outsiders, otherwise it will cause trouble.


    "Xiao Zhu, I have something private to do. Can you avoid it? You can rest assured that there is absolutely no danger. "


    Tu Teng asked the thoughtful min Zhu with a smile.


    "Do you want convenience? Is it you who should be avoided? Can''t you just find a place where no one can see? "


    Min Zhu looked up at TU Teng and said inexplicably.


    "Well... OK, but it will take me a long time to finish. Just wait for me here."


    Tu Teng didn''t know how to explain. He just thought he was going to be convenient. Then he went to the depths of the dense forest.


    "Cut, an old man, he has to run to such a hidden place for convenience. Who cares to see you!"


    Seeing that Tu Teng ran so far into the jungle, min Zhu shriveled his mouth and mocked with disdain.


    About two hours later, Tu Teng finally came back from the depths of the dense forest.


    Tu Teng successfully refined five poison elixirs, swallowed one by himself, and kept the remaining four for standby.


    Although the Royal poison pill is not a panacea and its refining difficulty is much smaller than Peiyuan pill, it is a rare practical pill. If you swallow one, your body will have a strong anti-virus ability. At least ordinary poisons in the world can''t be used.


    The key is that a poison pill can be used for life. It can be said to be a treasure that can''t be bought by money in the world.


    It''s not difficult to refine this pill. The difficulty lies in the material. It''s difficult to refine this poison elixir without the rare poison bag of black Yin.


    "Are you seriously constipated? Go so long? "


    Min Zhu waited for two hours and didn''t see Tu Teng return. He was already a little anxious. He was about to find it, but Tu Teng walked out of the dense forest, so he asked angrily.


    "Hey, hey! Constipation is not, but I ran a little far. When I finished, I found I was lost, so I looked and looked. Hey, I found it back. "


    Tu Teng waved his hand and replied with a smile.


    "Are you going to go down to the bottom of this Tiankeng? According to my observation, the miasma below is very strong and extremely toxic. If you go down, you will be poisoned. "


    Min Zhu, who had a lot of experience, also saw that the fog below was a highly toxic miasma, reminding Tu Teng.


    "So, I''ve been prepared. I''ve eaten anti-virus food. It''s you who should worry. If you don''t wait for me, don''t go down."


    Tu Teng suggested.


    "No! No one knows what''s under the Tiankeng. If anything happens to you, I''ll fail my mission. I must go down with you! "


    Min Zhu''s tone is firm and can''t be refused.


    "Well, ah, you are a girl. Why do you have to play so hard? Then eat this. The miasma below can''t hurt you."


    Tu Teng saw that Min Zhu insisted on going to the Tiankeng, so he had to take out a poison pill and hand it over.


    When Tu Teng handed the poison pill to min Zhu, a strange fragrance came to min Zhu''s nose, which made min Zhu suck his nose and looked at the black pill the size of a pea in Tu Teng''s hand in surprise.


    "Eh? Pill! How could you have such a thing? I haven''t smelled the pill for a long time. "


    Min Zhu stared wide and exclaimed.


    "Yo? You really have extraordinary knowledge. You even know pills. "


    Tu Teng is also quite surprised. He is more and more curious about this mysterious min Zhu. She is young, not only has amazing strength, but also has extraordinary knowledge. She doesn''t seem to be a mortal.


    "Master, is this girl from the spiritual world?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help asking master Daqiang through his soul.


    "That''s impossible. Do you think the spiritual practitioners will come out when they think of it? Unless there is an accident, or there is some extremely rebellious means, spiritual practitioners can never enter the world. However, all living creatures in the spiritual world can enter the spiritual world if they achieve a certain degree of cultivation. "


    Master Daqiang said firmly.


    "Master, how did you come out of the spirit world?"


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "It''s hard to say what happened to me in those years. I''ll tell you slowly later. You think I want to come from the spirit world to this shit world. Ah, everything is created to make people!"


    Master Daqiang seemed to be reminded of painful memories by Tu Teng''s question. Instead of asking and answering, he gave a rare sigh, and his tone was full of sadness.


    "It seems that you also have unpleasant memories, master. The disciple won''t touch your scar."


    Tu Teng asked no more.


    "Beauty, do you want it or not?"


    Seeing min Zhu looking at the poison pill, Tu Teng asked.


    "I don''t need it! Go first! "


    Min Zhu didn''t take the poison pill at all, but jumped down without hesitation and fell into the bottomless Tiankeng.


    Tu Teng took a cold breath: "is this still a person?"

 Chapter 87

    Tu Teng didn''t dare to be as big as min Zhu. He jumped directly into the sky pit thousands of meters deep. He didn''t know how deep and what was under the miasma. Even if he used the perspective symbol, he couldn''t see it clearly if it was too far away.


    So he climbed down along the pit wall, but the speed was not slow. Now Tu Teng''s physical strength makes him climb the cliffs like walking on the ground.


    Ten minutes later, Tu Teng finally reached the bottom of the Tiankeng.


    The bottom of Tiankeng covered by miasma is a wide swamp, which is very warm and full of oxygen. The miasma is only suspended above the head, but below it is very clean. There are large and small puddles everywhere, and I don''t know how deep they are,


    "This poison elixir is really easy to use. I didn''t feel uncomfortable after passing through the miasma layer just now."


    Tu Teng walked cautiously in the swamp and sighed alone.


    "You''re too slow."


    Min Zhu, who had long been waiting for him, glanced at TU Teng, who was walking in the swamp with one deep foot and one shallow foot, and leaned over and sneered coldly.


    "Xiao Zhu, are you really a robot? You''re not afraid of the deadly miasma. It''s incredible for you to jump directly from such a high sinkhole. "


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu with a relaxed face and couldn''t help asking.


    "No comment, I just tell you, it''s more than enough to protect you."


    Min Zhu was very confident and almost arrogant.


    "Well, sure enough, it''s really high! Good! "


    Tu Teng bent his mouth and exaggerated a thumb to min Zhu, deliberately pressing his voice very thick.


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Be careful of the swamp here. It looks like it''s not a good place. "


    While they were talking, a brown Python suddenly appeared from a puddle. Someone had a thick calf and stomach, three or four meters long, opened his big mouth, exposed his sharp teeth and rushed towards min Zhu.


    "Stab!"


    He didn''t see how hard min Zhu exerted himself. He just waved his right hand. The silver light on his palm flashed, and the python split in two and died on the spot.


    "Good means!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help praising.


    "The creatures here attack when they see people. Indeed, they are bred in a place with strong evil spirit. They are very violent."


    Tu Teng said as he walked.


    "Can you tell me now what you''re doing in this damn place?"


    Min Zhu, who never liked to ask questions, turned his head, looked at TU Teng with clear and indifferent eyes and asked.


    "Of course I''m looking for a baby!"


    Tu Teng replied noncommittally.


    "Looking for baby again? It''s really boring. If you''re really afraid of the black-and-white impermanent real king and want to find treasures to improve your strength, why bother? I''ll help you deal with them directly. "


    Min Zhu said disdainfully.


    "Joke, I''m an old man. Do you need a woman to stand out for me? Besides, it''s my principle to solve your own problems. You help me all the way. That''s what you want. I''ve never begged you. If you feel bored, you can go back. I''m still clean. "


    Tu Teng didn''t show any kindness, he said stubbornly.


    In fact, Tu Teng really doesn''t want min Zhu to follow him. Although her strength is really strong and she can help herself or even save herself at a critical time, Tu Teng doesn''t like the feeling of being cared for and monitored by others.


    Therefore, he ordered min Zhu to leave when he had the opportunity.


    However, min Zhu can''t drive away. He has to follow Tu Teng.


    Although it''s pleasant to be a beautiful woman with a hot figure and to follow her, Tu teng only has Fu Xichen in his heart and has no idea about min Zhu. Secondly, Tu Teng is also worried about whether min Zhu will protect herself when the real crisis comes. If she really dies in front of herself to save him, Tu Teng will not feel good.


    After all, after a long time together, there will be friendship, although the two people are always against each other, and min Zhu is cold and inhumane.


    "Something''s wrong! Something seems to be coming this way, and there are a lot of them! "


    Tu Teng, who had a keen sense of hearing, suddenly stopped and exclaimed.


    Min Zhu was also in shape. He showed his silver darts like a conditioned reflex. He glanced around and approached Tu Teng.


    A few minutes later, sure enough, from around the bottom of the not bright Tiankeng, a large group of black scorpions came, but the tip of their tail was as red as a flame!


    "Good guy, is this a scorpion nest? Why so much! "


    The scorpions walked on the swamp, making a creepy sound of "knowing the ropes", and soon surrounded Tu Teng and min Zhu.


    Min Zhu seemed very calm and took out a golden object like a pistol from his backpack behind him.


    "I said, these thousands of little poisonous scorpions, is it useful for you to take out a pistol? Even machine guns don''t work. "


    Tu Teng said sarcastically.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. Please pray for yourself!"


    With that, min Zhu gripped the golden object with both hands and pulled the trigger towards the scorpions.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a flame of more than ten meters long was shot from the nozzle of the golden pistol like object. Where the flame passed, the scorpions were instantly extinguished.


    "Oh, it''s a high-tech product! But it''s really tough! "


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    Scorpions were attacked by fire and seemed to be afraid. They were not in a hurry to besiege Tu Teng and min Zhu.


    But I didn''t want to let them go.


    Tu Teng saw that Min Zhuliang had a guy, and he couldn''t do it himself. Look at it. He didn''t hesitate to let the Qi in his body run, and the formula came out.


    "Thunder drawing!"


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Tu Teng''s hands flashed with electric light. He called down the light ball from the white sky and bombarded the scorpions one after another.


    The electric light ball with great momentum exploded in the scorpion group like a heavy bomb, burning and exploding, and devastated the scorpion group in an instant.


    Electric arcs ran around the swamp one by one. Wherever they went, a large area of poisonous scorpions died.


    The terrible group killing power is simply the nightmare of the scorpion group. A few minutes later, the black scorpion group finally gave in and quickly retreated towards the dark swamp.


    "This... This is magic?"


    Min Zhu looked at TU Teng with a happy face after defeating the scorpion like a ghost and muttered.


    "Hey, you''re right again. This is really a legendary spell!"


    Tu Teng didn''t hide it.


    "How about that white impermanent ghost king?"


    Tu Teng seemed to ask with some pride.


    "Your spell is powerful, but it takes time to develop. If you fight the enemy in close combat, it''s actually useless!"


    Min Zhu said sharply.


    "Well, the ice beauty is right. The spell is powerful, but it takes time to cast. Unless you reach the extremely high state of cultivation with the mind, the spell is really chicken ribs against the enemy in close combat."


    Master Daqiang said to Tu Teng in time.


    "Hey, hey, whatever it is, effectiveness is the strongest means! Let''s hurry while the scorpion retreats! "


    Tu Teng didn''t deny min Zhu''s point of view, so he walked towards the most evil direction.

 Chapter 88

    Fu song came to Qingsi. It was a confidential operation. He only contacted Liao Gang alone, conveyed the requirements and deployment of his superiors, and listened to Liao Gang''s recent work progress.


    The arrival of Fu Song opened the prelude to Qingsi''s comprehensive crackdown on the drug lords led by Marriott.


    Now there is a key point on one clue. If we master and control this key point, the whole network collection plan can be fully implemented.


    Even Tu Teng didn''t know this key point, because through the previous information and the recent efforts of Liao Gang''s secret operation team, it was found that there was a single line connection between a drug transfer point and wanjinhao, and he had never contacted any boss in the Fourth District of Qingsi.


    The approximate location range of this key transfer point is likely to be in Longdu, but this clue is only a guess at present, and there is no actual evidence.


    Fu Song believes that if this clue is destroyed, it will not only completely eradicate the Qingsi drug lords group and leave no future trouble, but also launch the first shot to eliminate the Longdu drug lords group.


    Therefore, Fu Song told Liao Gang not to take action if this clue could not be pulled up, otherwise it would scare the snake and leave the possibility of resurgence for the Qingsi drug lords group.


    What is needed now is to wait patiently, and the invisible fish will float out by itself.


    From the current form, Wan Jinhao seems to have noticed the change in the police''s monitoring of the supply of goods in qingsiyun West. If the supply of goods is not sufficient, the fish in Longdu will be called out by Qingsi sooner or later.


    Yu Jianchao hasn''t come to Fu Xichen for several days since he quarreled with Fu Xichen last time, but he secretly pays attention to Fu Xichen''s whereabouts almost every day.


    To his surprise, Tu Teng, who made him gnash his teeth, has evaporated these days.


    His eye liner was completely lost.


    Just now, the branch received a call from the branch on the west side, saying that Fang Daliang, vice president of langteng company, was reported missing.


    Fang Daliang is Tu Teng''s confidant. Yu Jianchao naturally knows that Tu Teng has no trace, and his confidant Fang Daliang has also been reported missing. Yu Jianchao is quite strange.


    He couldn''t help but ask Fu Xichen, who was sitting in the office sorting out materials.


    "Xiao Chen, I was wrong last time. I shouldn''t have been angry with you. I apologize to you. Well... Do you know where Tu Teng has gone? "


    Although Yu Jianchao was oppressed, he still tried his best to keep smiling in front of Fu Xichen. After all, his last gaffe made him very upset.


    "How do I know where he has gone? Ask me what to do? You should ask his little brothers. "


    Fu Xichen just stared at the computer screen in front of him. He didn''t look at Yu Jianchao with an apologetic look.


    "I asked. No one knows where he went. Moreover, his confidant Fang Daliang was reported missing by the Western District branch yesterday."


    Yu Jianchao met Fu Xichen coldly and didn''t care much. He said blandly.


    "Fang Daliang is missing? Is the news reliable? "


    Fu Xichen suddenly looked at Yu Jianchao''s face and asked unexpectedly.


    Because the last time Tu Teng gave her valuable internal information of Qingsi drug lords group, he clearly told him that most of these information were provided by his good brother Fang Daliang.


    Tu Teng told her that Fang Daliang had wanted to atone for his meritorious deeds, and had cut off relations with Wu Zhiqiang and was bent on running langteng company.


    Fu Xichen naturally knows that Tu Teng''s purpose is to give Fang Daliang an the identity of a legal informant.


    During this time, Fu Xichen is preparing information for Fang Daliang''s informant, but he hasn''t reported it yet.


    Fang Daliang''s position in Tu Teng''s mind is very important. Fu Xichen knows it. She suddenly learns that Fang Daliang disappeared when Tu Teng left Qingsi. She can''t help worrying.


    "The news is absolutely reliable. It''s from the western branch. You really don''t know where Tu Teng has gone? "


    When Yu Jianchao meets Fu Xichen, he seems to be concerned about Fang Daliang''s disappearance and asks again.


    "Captain Yu, didn''t you say that Tu Teng is a murderer? Is it a drug lord? Where did he go? You shouldn''t ask me. Am I his accomplice? "


    Fu Xichen didn''t seem to calm down about that day, so he choked angrily.


    "Er... Xiao Chen, don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking. You don''t know the best, you don''t know the best. Don''t be angry. If you are angry too much, you won''t be beautiful. "


    Yu Jianchao said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern with the captain. If there''s nothing wrong, I have to sort out the information."


    Fu Xichen felt funny about Jianchao''s performance, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Oh, OK, you''ll do it. I won''t disturb you."


    In fact, Yu Jianchao was very worried about Fu Xichen. Because he no longer paid attention to him that day, he ran over to talk to Fu Xichen.


    Seeing Fu Xichen still paying attention to him, he was also relieved. When his goal was achieved, he naturally came happily.


    Fu Xichen predicted that Fang Daliang was probably controlled by Wu Zhiqiang, but she thought it was Wu Zhiqiang who found that Fang Daliang leaked their internal information, but she didn''t think it was because of the formula of langteng beverage.


    She was considering whether to tell Tu Teng, but after all, Fang Daliang was missing for a short time, and she was afraid to delay Tu Teng''s experience.


    The tragedy of Tu Teng''s escape from the sea last time is still vivid. Fu Xichen doesn''t want tu Teng to be in danger again, so she decides to wait a few days before seeing it, and she decides to personally investigate the missing case of the lower girder.


    In the Tiankeng of Maozu mountain in the southwest highland thousands of miles away, Tu Teng and min Zhu encountered a huge crisis.


    Although the scorpions they repulsed a few hours ago dispersed, something unexpected happened.


    It turned out that there was a large scorpion nest under the mysterious Tiankeng, in which lived a huge Scorpion King, more than four meters long, whose hard shell could not be penetrated by bullets, and two huge pincers were as fierce as King Kong''s sharp blades.


    Moreover, the end of its upturned tail can shoot venom. The green venom has strong corrosivity. It sprays on the rock and instantly melts the rock into water.


    Tu Teng and min Zhusi did not dare to be careless. The previous massacre of scorpions obviously completely angered the Scorpion King. The giant scorpion launched a crazy attack on Tu Teng and min Zhu.


    Tu Teng cast "thunder guiding skill" twice in a row. He was either avoided by the flexible giant scorpion or failed to cause substantive damage to it.


    In the cave of ghost crying Town, min Zhu easily pierced the silver dart of black Yin and hit the giant scorpion, but there were only some cracks, which could not pierce its hard shell.


    After several rounds of fighting, the powerful Tu min combination was completely suppressed by the giant scorpion. At the moment, it is only passive defense.


    Tu Teng kept performing the "Eighteen movements of the phantom" to avoid the attack of the giant scorpion''s claws and venom, while min Zhu also used his profound body method to constantly dodge and avoid.


    "Master, I didn''t expect such a fierce thing to live here. We have no chance of winning if it goes on like this."


    Tu Teng asked the master Daqiang anxiously.


    "In the past, the black Yin beetle is now the Scorpion King. Grandma''s, I can''t see through the surface world now. It is said that such monsters are very rare to survive on the earth in the end of the law. Why can I meet them in a place of yin and evil? Has the human world really changed? "


    Shifu Daqiang was puzzled.


    "I can''t get away at all now. I don''t even have a chance to cast spirit control. This evil animal attacks too fast."


    "Smelly boy, you can only find a way to cooperate with ice beauty, let her contain the Scorpion King and give you time to cast spells."


    "Well, only so, but min Zhu may be in danger!"


    "Fuck you, don''t be indecisive at this time. It''s better to die one than both!"


    Tu Teng clenched his teeth and asked min Zhu, who was almost tired of defense, "Xiao Zhu, do you have a powerful trick to deal with this guy? If so, I''ll contain it and give you time! "


    "Fuck you, you have to be a good man at this time. I''m convinced!"


    Master Daqiang didn''t think of the critical moment. Tu Teng chose to give min Zhu the hope of life first.


    Min Zhu can naturally understand Tu Teng''s meaning. His eyes twinkle again with the strange light when Tu Teng faced three drug dealers with guns and asked her to stay in the car on the way to helping Tu Teng "get started" last time.


    It seemed that this strange light had an extremely special significance to min Zhu, which suddenly gave her a terrible pressure.

 Chapter 89

    Min Zhu knew that Tu Teng was going to fight with the Scorpion King. He gave himself time to either kill or escape.


    Somehow, a strange light shone in her eyes, and a rare radian was set off at the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, her body jumped onto the back of the scorpion king like an illusion.


    "Ah!"


    Min Zhu shouted, and a diamond umbrella like weapon appeared in his hand. With terrible strength, he tried to stab the Scorpion King''s head.


    The scorpion king thought he had beaten two humans without fighting back, but he didn''t think that the seemingly weak woman dared to leap directly onto her head, and immediately shook her body wildly. At the same time, the poisonous tail tip stabbed the humans on her back like a sharp sword.


    "Little bamboo!"


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that Min Zhu didn''t respond to his questions. He was determined to fly to the Scorpion King regardless of his own life, which was like sending him to death.


    Tu Teng suddenly felt pity and pain. Although the ice beauty was cold and boring along the way, he was able to protect himself desperately at a critical moment, which made Tu Teng deeply grateful to min Zhusheng.


    "Xiao Zhu, I will never let you die!"


    Tu Teng immediately performed the spirit control skill, pinched the Jue with both hands and recited the magic spell, which suddenly caused a strong evil Qi vibration in the Tiankeng. Then, a white evil Qi close to the incandescent lamp filled Tu Teng''s sight.


    "The Scorpion King must be born of these evil spirits, evil animals, come on!"


    Tu Teng roared, and his hands led the tide of evil Qi to the Scorpion King''s seat that was fighting with min Zhu.


    The scorpion king felt that the evil spirit in the whole Tiankeng seemed suddenly out of his control, as if he had found a new host, and an instinctive panic immediately appeared.


    A living creature born of evil Qi is his heaven and his origin. If the origin is controlled by people, the living creature will completely lose the will to resist.


    When Tu Teng controlled the evil spirit in the Tiankeng, the Scorpion King seemed to be stunned. He was stunned there. There was an indescribable fear in his turbid eyes. His body gradually trembled and seemed to worship Tu Teng.


    When the Scorpion King stops attacking, min Zhu on his back will miss the opportunity to fight back. A golden light flows down from his arms to the Vajra umbrella on his hands.


    "Die!"


    A foot long Vajra umbrella, like a sharp blade, finally pierced the Scorpion King''s solid shell and disappeared into his head.


    "Furhiss!"


    The Scorpion King uttered a cry of despair, and his whole body trembled like an electric shock.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, min Zhu immediately flew down from his back.


    "Poof!"


    Before min Zhu could stand firm, the huge Scorpion King exploded and died. The green poison was scattered and shot, and the strong and pungent smell filled all around.


    Tu Teng and min Zhu avoided the splashing poison, covered their nose with their hands, and looked at the broken body of the Scorpion King in horror.


    Tu Teng didn''t hesitate and sat down on the ground quickly. The "ten thousand Qi refining formula" was transported. The overwhelming evil Qi can''t be wasted like this.


    More than half an hour later, Tu Teng slowly opened his eyes. Zhenyuan''s Qi filled the whole body with a sense of comfort, and he couldn''t help but give a pleasant cry.


    "Hoo! okay? Where''s min Zhu? "


    Tu Teng found that Min Zhu, who had just been around him, was gone.


    I looked around and found some gas masks, but I didn''t see min Zhu.


    "Xiao Zhu! Little bamboo! "


    Tu Teng shouted a few times, but there was no response.


    "Master, I just focused on practicing martial arts. Can you see what min Zhu did?"


    Tu Teng quickly asked master Daqiang.


    "She left, and when she turned around, I saw a huge hole in her back!"


    Master Daqiang said in a deep tone.


    "What? Then she... "


    "However, I can''t see her internal organs, but the golden metal!"


    "Ah!? Is Xiaozhu really a robot? How is it possible that our human technology is so developed now? Artificial intelligence to the point of confusing the real with the false? No, she needs to eat and go to the bathroom. She will be angry and even quarrel with me. She has feelings! How could it be! "


    Tu Teng was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Calm the fuck down. I suddenly have a bad feeling. Since I can make such a high-end robot, it is by no means your human means. Now Lao Tzu highly doubts that there must be a very profound cultivator in the world of the earth, and he can combine the cultivation means of the spiritual world with the scientific and technological means of the human world to make a race such as Minzhu! "


    The master said in a strong voice, his tone full of anxiety.


    "Oh, my God! A min bamboo is already very scary, a race? If so, don''t we humans face a great disaster? "


    Tu Teng immediately felt creepy.


    "Moreover, it seems that this person has been staring at you, but I don''t know why he is staring at you! Smelly boy, it seems that your fortune is against the sky. I''m afraid you also have a great mission! This is the way of heaven. Nature and mission are the same! Hey! Always! There is no cause or effect for no reason! Everything is providence! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly sighed, as if he thought of something, and suddenly looked so vicissitudes and Pathetique.


    "Master, what do you think of? Why are you so moved? "


    Tu Teng was confused by Min Zhu. When he heard the master''s sudden emotion, he felt a little panic.


    "Smelly boy, don''t ask so much now. We may have to make a new plan. You should seize all the time to become strong. After completing the inheritance of longyaqi Grand Canyon this time, go back to Qingsi and quickly solve the problems of drug lords. I think your world will soon be in chaos. I want you to grow up as soon as possible! "


    Shifu Daqiang seems a little anxious.


    "Well, master, I listen to your arrangement. If mankind is really in crisis, I can''t stand idly by! Getting strong as soon as possible is our biggest goal! I also want to understand that compared with my revenge of killing my parents, the crisis of the whole mankind is the mission of a real strong man! "


    Tu Teng said solemnly.


    "Well, smelly boy, you still can''t forget your big dream. I don''t think so much. As long as I keep my life, but there''s no end to the egg when the nest falls? The human world is in danger. You and I can''t ignore it. Everything is strength has the final say. Stop talking nonsense and get out of here! "


    Master Daqiang doesn''t object to Tu Teng''s decision.


    "Master, will min Zhu be all right?"


    Tu Teng seemed still worried about min Zhu and asked.


    "What can a robot do? It''s broken. The master calls her back and repairs it. But min Zhu must not be a simple robot. I think she has a soul! "


    Master Daqiang guessed.


    "Yes, master, I also think she has a soul."


    "If you want to know the secret, I''m afraid you have to find out the master behind her. Hey! This time, apart from meeting a big scorpion, the biggest gain of the evil spirit Tiankeng party is to find out the identity of Min Zhu! "


    Master Daqiang sighed and seemed disappointed with the trip to Tiankeng.


    Tu Teng and his master were about to leave the evil spirit Tiankeng. When he was about to turn around, Tu Teng caught a glimpse of a light shining in the broken body of the Scorpion King.

 Chapter 90

    "Master, there seems to be something in that poisonous scorpion residue."


    Tu Teng said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Oh? This scorpion has a violent temper and good intelligence. It has a fossil venom and molten iron in its body. There is something left in its body. It must be extraordinary. "


    Master was excited when he was strong.


    Tu Teng walked to the remains of the Scorpion King. The pungent smell made people sick.


    Struggling with stomach discomfort, Tu Teng poked away the hard scorpion shell wrapped in green mucus with his dagger, revealing a silvery, metal like ball.


    It is the size of an egg and its surface is as smooth as a mirror. It doesn''t look like a natural thing, but rather an artificial object.


    Tu Teng''s Dagger can''t be soaked in the venom for too long, otherwise it will be corroded. Tu Teng''s curiosity will be raised when he sees the mysterious object.


    "Regardless of the three seven twenty-one, we must get it out and study it well."


    Tu Teng pushed back, hit the cow across the mountain and hit the metal ball.


    "Eh?"


    Tu Teng was surprised to find that the mysterious ball didn''t move!


    Although he just used less than 10% of his strength, he can easily break a tree with his current strength.


    And this smooth metal ball, the size of an egg, did not move, as if it had taken root.


    "Try harder."


    "Poof!"


    A greater invisible force hit the mysterious ball again. This time, it shook the mysterious ball, but it only shook for a while without moving the slightest position.


    "Hiss! Shit! Such a small thing can''t weigh a thousand kilograms. Even if it was a car, I could overturn it just now. It just shook. "


    Tu Teng was more surprised.


    "Smelly boy, you may have found another treasure. In my opinion, I''m afraid this Tiankeng was smashed out by this thing. The source of evil spirit is also this small ball. I''m afraid the Scorpion King had a chance to swallow this thing and became a monster. "


    The knowledgeable master Daqiang said.


    "Can such a small thing smash such a big sinkhole? Did it fall from space? If so, the small ball must be very heavy. Before, the Scorpion King was slow and basically stood still when fighting with us. He just fought against us with two flexible claws and tail. Is it because there is a heavy small ball in his belly? "


    Tu Teng gave birth to a lot of speculation.


    "Well, your guess is also reasonable. If this little ball comes from Taixu, it must not be an ordinary thing. Try it again and see if you can move it. "


    The master urged.


    "OK, I''ll do my best this time!"


    Tu Teng tried his best. Zhenyuan moved his foot and hit it with a powerful palm.


    "Hoo! When! "


    The silver metal ball, bombarded by Tu Teng with a huge force of nearly 20000 kg, finally flew out of the Scorpion King''s mutilation, and then hit the ground heavily, directly smashing the not hard ground into a pit more than half a meter deep.


    "This thing is so heavy! It''s estimated to weigh several tons! "


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    "When I came down from Taixu, I could smash such a big sinkhole. Naturally, it would not be light. A few tons of weight was nothing. When I visited Taixu, I saw a small meteorite as big as the matchhead. Even my xuanbing dragon couldn''t carry it, more than hundreds of millions of kilograms."


    Master Daqiang said disapprovingly.


    "Hundreds of millions of pounds! It''s horrible. Master, what on earth is this? "


    Tu Teng was surprised and asked, looking at the silver smooth ball in the pit.


    "Although I have a wide knowledge and strong memory, to tell you the truth, I really can''t see what this thing is after reading it for a long time. I can only be sure that this thing comes from Taixu. I don''t know how long the pit has existed on the earth. I''m afraid it''s even older than Lao Tzu. From the previous gas masks, humans have explored here, and obviously they have been killed by the Scorpion King. "


    Master Daqiang said frankly.


    "Alas, I don''t even know the master, and it''s so heavy. How can I take it away? I''ll see if I can hold it first. "


    Tu Teng said that, the Qi of Zhenyuan poured into his hands, knelt on the ground, bent down, put his hands into the pit and picked up the mysterious ball.


    Considering that the mysterious ball might be very heavy, Tu Teng almost did his best.


    But when Tu Teng''s fingers touched the silver metal ball, the silver ball suddenly turned into a dazzling white light and swished into Tu Teng''s right arm.


    "Ah! Not good! "


    Tu Teng shouted.


    Caught off guard, he was drilled into his arm by a mysterious ball. Tu Teng suddenly retracted his hands, and severe pain came from his right arm.


    "Ah! This thing is drilling up my arm! Ah! "


    Tu Teng shouted in horror.


    "Quickly pour the Qi of Zhenyuan into your right arm and use the Qi of Zhenyuan to stop it from going up!"


    Master Daqiang immediately ordered.


    Tu Teng recklessly carried the Qi of Zhenyuan according to the master''s instructions. The pure Qi of Zhenyuan accumulated in the Dantian rushed towards Tu Teng''s right arm like a flood.


    Sure enough, the surging Qi of Zhenyuan intercepted the mysterious ball in Tu Teng''s small arm, five inches from his wrist, and temporarily stopped the upward trend.


    But there was still severe pain in the arm. I felt that the small arm was about to explode.


    Tu Teng immediately felt that his right arm weighed thousands of kilograms, and it was very difficult to lift it.


    At that time, the speed was so fast that he couldn''t help closing his eyes with a white light. He didn''t see how the ball got into his palm without damaging the skin and flesh.


    Tu Teng, who was still in shock, blocked the mysterious ball with the Qi of Zhenyuan, and the mysterious ball seemed to have no conflict with the Qi of Zhenyuan in Tu Teng''s body. He felt that he was enjoying the pure and extremely pure Qi of Zhenyuan.


    Tu Teng was shocked to find that the strange ball seemed to be sucking his own Zhenyuan Qi, because Tu Teng obviously felt that the Zhenyuan Qi in his body was continuously transported to his right arm. After touching the mysterious ball, it began to decrease, and the speed seemed to be faster and faster.


    "No! This guy is swallowing my true yuan Qi! "


    Tu Teng shouted in his heart.


    He was worried that once the real yuan Qi in his body was exhausted, the strange ball might lose its block and directly drill into his body. At that time, it would be bad.


    Tu Teng sat on the ground without hesitation and began to run the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi. In addition to absorbing the evil Qi in the Tiankeng, he also consciously absorbed the Yin and cold Qi from the hundred million year milk pulp in the fire divine wood and refined it all to make up for the rapid consumption of Zhenyuan Qi in the body.


    "Smelly boy, it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary object. According to my experience, it may have a great origin! You should calm down and keep your mind. Doesn''t it want the Qi of real yuan? Just give it. Anyway, you have a hundred million years of milk pulp, and there is enough evil spirit here. Just let it eat enough! "


    Master Daqiang comforted.


    "Well, I see, master, it''s too weird. Now I have to."


    Tu Teng''s mind is much more stable now. He doesn''t think much anymore. He calms his mind and constantly transmits the refined source of Zhenyuan gas to the mysterious ball in his right arm.

 Chapter 91

    As time went by, Tu Teng poured the pure air source of Zhenyuan into his arm, and the mysterious ball greedily devoured the gas of Zhenyuan seemed to settle down gradually.


    Tu Teng''s pain in his right arm also showed signs of relief, and Tu Teng also felt that with the relief of pain, his arm didn''t seem as heavy as before.


    "Can this mysterious ball change its weight?"


    Tu Teng was full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to relax. He continued to run the formula of ten thousand Qi refining body.


    He thinks that as long as things get better, they should still be controllable. Obviously, this strange ball should be spiritual. Tu Teng just doesn''t know whether he will take the initiative to withdraw from his arm when the ball is full.


    "What if this little ball lives in my arm and doesn''t come out? He became a parasite and kept eating my precious real yuan. "


    Tu Teng thought anxiously.


    "If that''s the case, you have to cut off your arm, otherwise there''s no other way."


    Master Daqiang suggested decisively.


    "Well, I have to. Anyway, after I cut off my arm, I will regenerate one. It''s just a little hard. "


    Tu Teng also agreed with the master''s suggestion.


    After all, it is still uncertain whether this strange and mysterious ball is evil or good.


    Two hours later, Tu Teng finally felt that the pain in his arm had completely disappeared, and the mysterious ball also stopped sucking Zhenyuan''s Qi. He felt that he was a little baby who fell asleep after eating milk and stayed in Tu Teng''s right arm without movement.


    Tu Teng tried to lift his arm. He didn''t feel heavy like when the ball didn''t get in before.


    It''s like everything''s back.


    The only difference is that there is a mysterious egg sized ball in the right forearm.


    Although Tu Teng didn''t know why the ball almost disappeared after taking enough Zhenyuan Qi, he could really feel that the ball didn''t leave his arm.


    "Master, what the hell is this? Why is it so weird? Do you think I''ll keep it in my arm, or cut off my arm and get it out? "


    Tu Teng was very tangled, so he asked the master Daqiang.


    "I don''t know, but from now on, it doesn''t pose any threat to you. You might as well try to apply ideas to it to see if there will be any changes? But all spiritual treasures are usually driven by ideas. "


    Shifu Daqiang, after all, is well-informed and puts forward suggestions.


    "Well, I''ll try. Eh? It seems to move! "


    Tu Teng just moved his mind to the small arm of his right hand. The mysterious ball seemed to be keenly aware of it and moved gently.


    Tu Teng then directly applied his mind to the ball and wanted it to leave his arm.


    The mysterious ball seemed very obedient. He immediately moved towards his wrist and then to his palm, but no matter how tu Teng used his mind to let it out of his skin and flesh, there was no result.


    Tu Teng felt that the mysterious ball seemed to be a warm liquid moving in his arm, and there was no previous pain.


    This liquid is very magical. It ignores the barrier of flesh and bones. It seems to penetrate all body tissues. It is completely an air mass swimming between arms and palms.


    Tu Teng tried several times, but he still couldn''t move it out of his palm. As long as he didn''t get out of his skin, it seemed that he could come and go anywhere in his body.


    "It''s really puzzling. What is this? Can it change into other shapes?"


    Tu Teng let the mysterious ball swim around his body for several times. He felt that it could change its shape, so an idea came out.


    "Eh? You can really change your shape with your mind. Hey, you''ll grow into a strip. "


    Tu Teng read in his heart with some excitement.


    The mysterious ball obediently turned into a long strip.


    No matter what shape Tu Teng makes it become, the mysterious ball obeys the instructions and becomes the corresponding shape.


    Suddenly, Tu Teng had a strange idea. Can this thing become a weapon in his hand?


    Because just now when he felt the mysterious ball changing and swimming in his body, he suddenly thought of the King Kong claw looming freely in Logan''s hand, the hero of the science fiction film Wolverine.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng first moved the mysterious ball to the palm of his right hand, and then thought that the ball would become a dagger and stretch out from Hegu cave.


    A magical scene appeared!


    A seven inch long silver sharp dagger suddenly stretched out from the root of the index finger and thumb. It was cold and glittering, and it was very evil.


    "Oh, my God! It''s really Wolverine! This... This is really a big baby! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But at the moment when the dagger appeared, the previous extremely heavy feeling hit in an instant, which made Tu Teng stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, what did I say? This thing is absolutely extraordinary. Now you have a weapon to do whatever you want. It''s so convenient to hide it in your body. However, you should adapt to its weight. With your current strength, waving a weapon weighing thousands of kilograms and practicing more should be no problem. "


    Master Daqiang laughed excitedly and said.


    "Yes, master, hey hey! There has never been a weapon in hand. It''s a gift from heaven! Of course, this dagger weighing thousands of kilograms can also be other weapons, such as axe, machete, claw, etc. its attack power must be amazing. I just don''t know how hard it is. "


    Tu Teng looked at the silver dagger in his hand and said with satisfaction.


    "What''s the hardness of falling from Taixu and smashing the earth''s crust into a kilometer pit?"


    Shifu Daqiang thought that Tu Teng''s question was very low-level, so he asked.


    "Well, it''s really a little heavy. I''ll try its power first!"


    Tu Teng raised his right hand with full strength and stabbed the silver dagger in his hand at the remaining shell of the Scorpion King.


    The silver dagger pierced the Scorpion King''s shell without stopping. Tu Teng felt as easy as stabbing a piece of tofu.


    "Good guy! Great! "


    Tu Teng stared again and exclaimed.


    Tu Teng knows how hard the Scorpion King''s shell is. Even min Zhu''s darts can''t pierce it.


    Of course, it is also possible that the scorpion king died and his own defense will drop sharply, but anyway, Tu Teng was overjoyed by such a sharp anti sky weapon that can change shape arbitrarily.


    "Master, this evil spirit Tiankeng really didn''t come in vain. This baby is great! Even if it needs to be fed with my true yuan Qi, it is worth thousands of dollars! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    "Of course, such weapons have never been seen even in the spiritual world. I guess this thing may be the fairy weapon that fell into the mortal world! "


    Master Daqiang said meaningfully.


    "Fairy weapon? No, am I so lucky? Ha ha ha! "


    "You''re lucky to meet me! What''s impossible to pick up a fairy tool? Alas, even I am jealous of your bad boy''s bad fortune! "


    "Master, you don''t have to be jealous. My fortune is your fortune."


    "Hey! You can fucking talk, ha ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92

    Fu Xichen finally didn''t tell Tu Teng who went out to practice that Fang Daliang was missing. She learned through the channels in the west district that Fang Daliang did go to the North District on the day he disappeared.


    Fu Xichen believes that Fang Daliang''s disappearance must have something to do with Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu in the North District.


    However, Fang Daliang''s disappearance case is under the jurisdiction of Qingsi West District branch. Fu Xichen can only secretly investigate it in his own name. Although it is dangerous, she doesn''t want tu Teng''s best brother to have any accident.


    After patiently and secretly checking, Fu Xichen is confident that Fang Daliang is likely to be locked up in Haojue city by Chen Hu and others.


    Therefore, Fu Xichen decided to go to Haojue all night city. Of course, he could only enter Haojue as a customer.


    "Shit, why is this cop here again? It won''t be our Haojue''s trouble again? "


    "People are also people and have entertainment life. It''s not impossible to have fun here. Don''t be too paranoid."


    "Hey, don''t tell me. The cop is really beautiful except for being fierce!"


    "Well, she is really a great beauty. But it''s tough enough. Remember last time? One man resisted the siege of dozens of our brothers without losing the wind. "


    "Isn''t it? Finally, if brother Liang hadn''t done it, we really couldn''t hold this woman. Ah, brother Liang is gone now. If we really fight, it won''t be so easy. "


    "Shit! Don''t worry, brother Liang is gone, and our jade face Luo Cha Mei. Your boy came to Haojue night. Brother, I saw president Mei do it with my own eyes. That was several years ago. I''m sure this female cop can''t do three moves in President Mei''s hand. "


    "Really so powerful?"


    "Grass! I lied to you. Absolutely true! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Xichen entered Haojue never night city, some security guards who had fought with her whispered one after another.


    "What is she doing here? Did she notice anything about Fang Daliang? "


    Mei Qingfang was suspicious when she learned that Fu Xichen had entered Haojue in casual clothes.


    "Ghost fire, you must keep an eye on Fang Daliang. Don''t let the female cop see anything."


    Mei Qingfang ordered the ghost fire around her.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mei, it''s absolutely safe."


    The face of the ghost fire is like a zombie, said confidently.


    "That girder hasn''t opened yet?"


    Mei Qingfang frowned and asked again.


    "This guy is really a tough guy. He can do everything. He doesn''t open his mouth. Even if he fills him with powder, he can''t pry out half a word!"


    Ghost fire said angrily.


    "Hum! Fang Daliang is not a soft bone. He can''t be hard to deal with. You have to think of something else. "


    Mei Qingfang looked at the ghost fire and said, her eyes full of cruelty.


    "What does Mei mean?"


    Ghost fire doesn''t seem to really understand Mei Qingfang''s meaning.


    "What he cares about most is his weakness!"


    "Mei always means to start from his family?"


    Ghost fire''s eyes coagulated, his eyes turned and asked insidiously.


    "Yes, as far as I know, Fang Daliang has only one mother and little sister in his family, and his favorite is his sister who goes to college."


    Mei Qingfang said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll do it now! Shit, I don''t believe he doesn''t speak! "


    Ghost fire said fiercely and went straight out of Mei Qingfang''s office.


    "Fang Daliang, if you want to blame me, you can only blame you for being too ignorant. You asked for it yourself. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    When the ghost fire left, Mei Qingfang turned to look at the night outside the window and said coldly, with a fierce light in her eyes.


    Fu Xichen inquired about Haojue for more than an hour without any harvest. Thinking that Mei Qingfang and others must be on guard, he had to leave bitterly.


    When he came out of Haojue, Fu Xichen suddenly thought of whether he should go to Fang Daliang''s house to investigate. Maybe he could get some clues from his family population.


    So they called to ask the registered residence department to get home from Fang Daliang directly after they got the address.


    In the last two days, Fang Daliang''s mother was exhausted because of her son''s disappearance, and the whole person lost a big circle. The old lady was in poor health. She was hit this time and fell ill directly.


    Fang Luoyi, a sister who went to college in other places, had to ask for leave to go home to take care of her mother.


    "Mom, get up and drink medicine."


    Born slim and beautiful, Fang Luoyi, with long hair, carefully brought a bowl of boiled medicine to the head of the bed and said softly.


    "Cough! Yiyi, have you heard from your brother? "


    The gray haired old lady sat up and looked at her daughter and asked.


    "Mom, don''t worry too much. I''ll be fine. I went to the police station this afternoon. They said they were trying their best to find it. I believe I''ll be back soon."


    The sensible Fang Luoyi tried his best to comfort his mother.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Suddenly, a violent door breaking came, and the door of the living room was violently kicked open by two men in black.


    Fang Luoyi''s mother and daughter froze with fear and didn''t know what had happened.


    The two masked men couldn''t help saying that when they came up, they pressed Fang Luoyi, stuck his mouth with black tape, tied his hands and feet with rope, and had to drag them out.


    "Woo! Yes! "


    Fang Luoyi struggled hard. She was weak and could not break free from the control of two big men.


    "What are you doing! Let go of my daughter! Hooligans! Robber! "


    The old lady on the hospital bed shouted hoarse and frightened. She was already seriously ill. She fainted immediately.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the two masked men dragged Fang Luoyi to leave, a fierce drink made them freeze.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into private houses and kidnap citizens! "


    The visitor was Fu Xichen, who happened to visit. He blocked the door and looked at the two masked men who were plotting against the truth and shouted at them.


    "Bitch, if you don''t want to die, don''t mind your own business! Go away! "


    One of the masked men threatened.


    "I''m a Patrolman! Put her down quickly, or the consequences will be serious! "


    Fu Xichen shows his identity and warns.


    "Shit! I''m still the sheriff! You say you''re a patrolman. Where''s your ID? "


    The mask asked.


    "I... today is not a working day. I didn''t bring my certificate! Cut the crap! Put down the hostages! "


    "Ah, ha ha! Beauty, people are beautiful. Is it difficult to use their brains? When we were three years old? Bitch, get out of the way! Otherwise, we will destroy the flowers with our hands! "


    Another masked man who controlled the struggling Fang Luoyi laughed and threatened.


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Fu Xichen didn''t talk nonsense with the two villains. He directly rushed forward with a flexible, homeopathic right leg and a flying knee, and headed to the front masked man.


    The mask man thought that the girl was just showing off her tongue, but he didn''t expect to dare to fight in the face of two strong men.


    "Ah! Bang! "


    The mask man hasn''t recovered from the accident yet. Fu Xichen''s knee has been pushed to his chin. He is directly pushed back. With a miserable cry, he falls on his back and falls in all directions.


    The masked man who was hit by flying knee immediately bled his mouth and nose, and lay on the ground without movement.


    Seeing that Fu Xichen was so sharp, the mask man who controlled Fang Luoyi quickly let go of the struggling Fang Luoyi and attacked Fu Xichen with a powerful fist.


    "Poof! Ouch! "


    Fu Xichen, who is already full on a small Sunday, has no trouble dealing with these two muscular men who don''t even have internal strength.


    He directly cut his hands as fast as the wind and hit the other party''s ears. The big man turned his eyes and was knocked unconscious in an instant.


    After solving the two big men, Fu Xichen untied the bound Fang Luoyi, called the police at the first time, and then called an ambulance for Fang''s mother, waiting for the arrival of rescue workers.

 Chapter 93

    Fu Xichen sent Fang Daliang''s mother and sister to the hospital and didn''t leave immediately. She was worried that Wu Zhiqiang''s people would come again.


    Although the two masked men are just thugs and are not people within the Wu Zhiqiang group at all, Fu Xichen can''t think of anyone else who will deal with Fang Daliang''s family.


    Fu Xichen can probably guess that they must not get what they want from Fang Daliang, so they use their family to coerce Fang Daliang.


    "These despicable social scum!"


    Fu Xichen scolded angrily in his heart.


    Fu Xichen plans to wait for Fang Daliang''s mother to get better and temporarily place their mother and daughter in Tu Teng''s villa to ensure their safety.


    Fu Xichen felt that things might be more serious than he thought. Fang Daliang had not heard from him for three or four days, and now his family was threatened.


    "If something happens to Fang Daliang and his family, Tu Teng will not forgive me. Forget it, let''s call him. "


    Fu Xichen finally decided to tell Tu Teng what happened to Fang Daliang.


    "Waste! Such a thing can''t be done well! "


    Chen Hu pointed to the dejected ghost fire on his face and scolded loudly.


    "Brother Hu, this is also a catch-up. Who knows that dead cop happened to go to his house. You know the skill of that woman. Don''t mention those two guys. Even if I go in person, I''m probably not an opponent."


    Ghost fire said with a sad face.


    "Hum! Damn it, these smelly women have turned three times and four times against us. They have endured her for a long time, Qingfang. Why don''t you do her? "


    Chen Hu, who has always been calm, suddenly said such a sentence, which made Mei Qingfang''s eyelids jump.


    "Brother tiger, are you serious? Brother Qiang seems to have some scruples! Otherwise I would have done it. "


    Mei Qingfang looked at Chen Hu and asked with some doubts.


    "I''ve thought about it. In our business, we''re playing with our lives. We''re afraid it''s easy to do bad things. We don''t know what to worry about if we don''t show our feet."


    Chen Hu said with both eyes.


    "I also want to tell brother Qiang. I think we should be careful. If we poke a big basket, it may lead to disaster. You''re right. We really play with our lives, but who doesn''t want to live a few more days? "


    Mei Qingfang sat on the sofa, took a cigarette and said.


    "Well, I''d better discuss with brother Qiang. I won''t let go of Fu Xichen."


    Chen Hu said, did not stay much, left the Haojue never night city.


    While Fu Xichen was secretly investigating the disappearance of Fang Daliang, Tu Teng and master Daqiang, who were still in the evil spirit Tiankeng of Maozu mountain in the southwest highland, were attacked.


    It turned out that when Tu Teng got the mysterious tianwai weapon and planned to leave the Tiankeng, a strange scene happened again.


    The previously dispersed poisonous scorpions besieged again, and this time all the poisonous scorpions became as big as the poisonous scorpion king.


    Tu Teng was almost out of his wits when he saw such a scene.


    A scorpion king almost killed him and min Zhu. These thousands of scorpion kings besieged us. Where else can we live?


    Tu Teng wished he could not carry his wings and escape from the devil''s cave.


    Seeing the scorpions slowly closing in like a black wall, Tu Teng had no way out except to fight hard.


    But when the Scorpion King Group was less than ten meters away from him, Tu Teng suddenly felt that the mysterious ball in his arm was restless.


    This mysterious little ball seems to be very impatient to attack these scorpion kings.


    Tu Teng simply turned it into a long sword and tried his best to swing at the crowd of black pressure scorpion kings.


    "Wow!"


    The silver long sword transformed from the mysterious ball directly aroused a layer of sword Qi in the air and attacked the scorpion king like a sea wave.


    The Black Scorpion King was swept away by the fierce sword Qi like a disillusioned bubble.


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    Tu Teng was stunned.


    "Smelly boy, your two enemies are coming!"


    Shifu Daqiang pierced the illusion.


    "It''s black and white impermanence. Zhenjun is playing tricks. It was all an illusion just now! Hum! It''s really haunting! "


    Tu Teng could not help scolding after he suddenly realized it.


    At the same time, my heart was relaxed. Fortunately, it was an illusion. If there were so many scorpion kings, there would be a hundred lives today.


    "Tut tut! If I don''t see you for a few days, I can break the illusion with sword Qi! What a surprise! "


    "But today is your death!"


    With the voice of the two singing and harmonizing words, a black and a white figure appeared like a ghost near the stone pestle not far in front of Tu Teng.


    The impermanent black gentleman in black stood in front, while the impermanent white gentleman in white sat on the stone pestle.


    "You two fags, finally! Then put your horse here! "


    Tu Teng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly read out a formula of thunder guiding technique. Suddenly, an electric light ball as big as a watermelon hit the black-and-white impermanent real gentleman next to the stone pestle.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the lightning ball exploded like a shell around the black-and-white impermanent real gentleman.


    "What! Magic! Thunder drawing! "


    Impermanent Baijun was shocked. He didn''t expect Tu Teng to have such a terrorist means.


    Caught off guard, he was blown more than ten meters away by an electro-optic ball.


    The impermanent black gentleman sitting on the stone pestle was obviously weaker. He didn''t even have a chance to speak and was directly blown away.


    Just one move, it hit the black-and-white impermanent real gentleman, which made Tu Teng some unexpected.


    In fact, Tu Teng has improved his cultivation and skills since he absorbed the Yin cold Qi in the body of the black Yin crane. He also absorbed a lot of violent evil Qi in the evil Qi Tiankeng.


    The ferocity of evil spirit is just complementary to the violent characteristics of thunder guiding art, which makes Tu Teng''s thunder guiding art more powerful.


    What makes Tu Teng unpredictable is only the mysterious ball in his body. It seems that it is not a simple ever-changing weapon. It seems to be changing Tu Teng''s constitution.


    The sword Qi just now surprised the master Daqiang in his arms.


    Because he saw the powerful soul power from the sword Qi, Shifu Daqiang guessed that this mysterious ball might be able to powerful Tu Teng soul power.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Because it is a magic weapon that can passively strengthen the soul power of practitioners, it is also a heaven and earth treasure that will cause blood in the spiritual world of practitioners.


    And in Daqiang''s memory, it seems that no such baby has been born.


    "Is this smelly boy an immortal reincarnation? Why is there such a good fortune? Lao Tzu has been wandering in the world of the earth for hundreds of millions of years, but he has never encountered any such treasure. I found the evil spirit Tiankeng, but I didn''t come down to explore it at that time. Alas! I can only say that I have no chance with this treasure. Everything is God''s will! "


    Shifu Daqiang felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    "Anyway, my apprentice has good fortune. I can also be a master! Didn''t the boy say? His fortune is not my fortune! Hey, hey! "


    Master Daqiang thought about it and felt that he didn''t have such a chance. He couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 94

    Tiankeng, which has been full of evil Qi all year round, has almost refined the evil Qi accumulated over countless years since Tu Teng''s arrival, but at the moment, it is full of murderous Qi.


    Impermanent Baijun, who was blown away by thunder guiding technique, has been badly hurt, but his advanced cultivation has not made him lose his combat power.


    He stood up from the ground with a look of amazement and shock and looked at TU Teng slowly approaching him. His face was uncertain. It seemed that he was brewing some killing moves.


    Tu Teng didn''t rush into the past very aggressively. Black and white impermanence is the strength of the real monarch. Tu Teng has learned after all. The unpredictable Ninja is hard to prevent, so he should be careful.


    Sure enough, without Tu Teng approaching, the samurai sword in impermanent Bai Jun''s hand quickly drew a knife flower and sent out several knife shadows to chop at TU Teng.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to hold up. Instead of using his body to resist, he used the eighteen movements of the phantom to dodge.


    However, impermanent Baijun obviously sent out only a virtual move. Before Tu Teng could stand firm, his body suddenly rotated at a high speed. The sharp samurai sword stretched forward, followed by the sword shadow sent earlier, and rushed to Tu Teng like a spiral flying shuttle.


    The impact speed is so fast that it can be reached in the blink of an eye at a distance of less than 20 meters.


    Tu Teng had little time to avoid and immediately thought. The mysterious ball in his arm suddenly turned from his palm into a shield with wolf teeth on the surface to resist the impact of the samurai blade.


    "Choke! Pop! Poop! "


    When the sharp samurai sword touched the shield turned into a mysterious ball, it quickly broke inch by inch, and instantly broke into several sections and splashed out.


    The startled and disorderly impermanent Baijun may have lost his square inch because of fear, but his body had no time to stop and recover, and his shoulder directly hit the wolf tooth thorn on the shield.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    Pierced by silver wolf teeth, impermanent Baijun shouted miserably, but something more cold and shocking happened.


    After stabbing into impermanent Baijun''s shoulder, the wolf tooth stab turned into a mysterious ball began to crazy suck the real yuan Qi in his body. The speed of smoking was countless times faster than that of Tu Teng''s physical ability.


    In a few seconds, the Qi of Zhenyuan in impermanent Baijun''s body was almost absorbed, and his face changed from pale to yellow.


    "Bang!"


    Impermanent Bai Jun was in a hurry. He didn''t know what means he used. His right hand suddenly threw a black small bomb to separate his body from Tu Teng.


    "What evil weapon are you? It can suck my true yuan Qi! "


    The impermanent Baijun, who retreated more than ten meters away, couldn''t help asking, and his eyes were full of panic.


    It is also an electric light ball and an invisible and strange weapon. Tu Teng, who has an endless stream of cards, gives impermanent Bai Jun no small fear.


    Impermanent black Jun was also directly stunned by the lightning ball, and he suffered a big loss with only one move.


    This forced the conceited impermanent Baijun to re-examine Tu Teng, who thought he was vulnerable.


    Tu Teng was also surprised when he heard the question of impermanent Baijun. The weapon turned into a mysterious ball had the function of sucking the Qi of the enemy''s real yuan.


    The black-and-white impermanent real gentleman who is good at Ninja usually runs away if he can''t fight, but this time a seriously injured coma, half of a real yuan''s Qi is sucked away, and he is also injured.


    If you want to escape from Tu Teng easily, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Tu Teng saw that the black-and-white impermanent real gentleman seemed not to be a great threat to himself, so he killed his heart and decided to completely eliminate these two haunting guys today.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng used another move to beat cattle across the mountain. A powerful invisible force burst out of Tu Teng''s palm, took a spatial fluctuation, and suddenly attacked impermanent Bai Jun.


    Impermanent Baijun, whose strength is not weak, escaped Tu Teng''s blow with a continuous back somersault and the last escape.


    However, Tu Teng also learned the combination of reality and emptiness of impermanence Baijun before. This move is just a false move to cover the cattle across the mountain. When impermanence Baijun''s hiding place has not yet drilled out, Tu Teng''s lightning ball has bombarded his escape path.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful lightning ball blasted the ground into a big pit more than two meters deep, and the lightning arc was like a spider''s web, shooting flares on the slightly wet ground.


    "Poof!"


    Impermanent Bai Jun drilled out of the soil and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of black blood, which was particularly eye-catching on his white suit.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Impermanent Baijun is completely crazy. Although he is seriously injured, he can still fly up and shoot Wanxiang poison darts at TU Teng with both hands in the air.


    Tu Teng has seen this ten thousand phase poison dart before. It''s very difficult to get rid of their entanglement.


    Tu Teng didn''t have a better way, so he had to try his best to dodge, but he only learned six moves in the eighteen movements of the phantom. It was very challenging to completely avoid the Wanxiang poison dart.


    "Damn it! Since you can''t hide, rush up! "


    Tu Teng is angry. Regardless of the chase of the poison dart, he soars three or four meters and kills impermanent Baijun, who controls the Wanxiang poison dart.


    Tu Teng''s figure is very fast, and it is difficult for impermanent Baijun who is seriously injured to avoid. When Tu Teng''s body is about to approach impermanent Baijun, Tu Teng''s mind moves, and the mysterious ball in his right arm changes when he meets it.


    A slender silver spike passes through the body of the impermanent white gentleman like a silver streamer.


    Impermanent Baijun was no longer able to break free from the adsorption of silver spikes. His face instantly changed from withered yellow to dark brown. His body couldn''t stop shaking. Then he shrank rapidly and soon became a mummy.


    "My God! This... This thing is terrible! I can''t even pull it out! "


    Seeing the terrible scene, Tu Teng spoke incoherently in horror.


    Tu Teng really felt that the weapon turned into a mysterious ball really had the power to absorb the Qi of the enemy Zhenyuan, and was extremely overbearing and unstoppable, which made him feel some fear in his heart.


    "This thing is too evil! It''s a monster! "


    Tu Teng looked at the sharp thorn in his hand and said blankly.


    "Smelly boy, I think this mysterious ball is becoming more and more interesting! Hey, hey! "


    Shifu Daqiang suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Interesting? Why do I feel so gloomy and terrible? If this thing is unhappy one day, it will suck me into a corpse. Will it be interesting at that time? "


    Tu Teng said in a daze.


    "Don''t worry. If it wants to suck you dry, it just sucked you dry. If I guess correctly, it doesn''t want to suck you dry, but whether to suck you dry. The Qi of Zhenyuan in your body is the essence of Laozi''s 400 million years of cultivation. Zhenyuan is many times purer than the Qi of Zhenyuan of this black-and-white fickle fag, so you can afford it. And others are afraid it won''t work. "


    Master Daqiang analyzed.


    "Well, master, you have a point. It seems that I will practice harder in the future. Otherwise, if I can''t feed this thing, I will be sucked into a corpse. "


    Tu Teng said, taking back the sharp thorn and hiding into his arm, and his body was relaxed.


    When he was about to see the impermanent black gentleman who was knocked out by himself, he suddenly felt a burst of dizziness. When he looked down, he put three Wanxiang poison darts into his chest.


    "This poison dart is really sharp. It can not only pierce my skin and flesh, but also has severe toxicity!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    However, Tu Teng, who swallowed the Royal poison pill, just felt dizzy and soon recovered as usual.


    Tu Teng calmed his mind, pulled out the poison dart from his birth, looked at the withered body of impermanent white Jun lying on the ground, and walked towards impermanent black Jun.


    "You almost buried me at the bottom of the sea. How can you spare you!"


    Tu Teng walked to the unconscious impermanent black gentleman and said murderously in his eyes.


    Tu Teng will not have the slightest sympathy for this person. If he wants to be strong, he must remove all obstacles.


    Treat lovers and friends with all sincerity and show no mercy to the enemy!


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng stabbed the dagger turned into a mysterious ball into the chest of a ninja in black.


    As just now, impermanent black Jun quickly turned into a corpse and died no longer.


    In the human world, the famous black-and-white impermanent real monarch was wiped out by Tu Teng under the inaccessible Tiankeng.


    After killing two masters in a row, Tu Teng didn''t have much pleasure in his heart, but a deeper sense of crisis hit his heart.


    Because he can feel from min Zhu who left for no reason that the two mummies lying on the ground are only small roles among the practitioners of the human world.


    Perhaps, a more powerful existence is still hidden in a corner, or maybe it is peeping at its every move at this moment.


    Tu Teng felt that getting rid of the black-and-white impermanent real monarch might just be the beginning of fighting against the strong enemy and killing him.


    Tu Teng was surprised to find that when the mysterious ball sucked the real yuan Qi of dry impermanent black gentleman, a real yuan overflowed from its body and was absorbed by himself.


    "Is it because the mysterious ball is full and gives me the rest? After that, I can use the mysterious ball to steal the true yuan Qi from the enemy''s body? "


    Tu Teng thought of this and felt more and more incredible. The mysterious ball he got by chance was really effective.


    If so, you can improve your cultivation as long as you kill an expert in the future.


    You know, sucking the Qi of Zhenyuan directly from other practitioners is the most terrible and rapid cultivation method in the world. Although it is cruel and bloody, there is no need to be kind to the enemy who must be killed.


    "Smelly boy, this mysterious ball is your great fortune. You should make good use of it and keep it secret. If you meet a super strong person, you baby may be destroyed."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, I see, master, since this little ball has entered my body, it seems that I have a fate with it. In that case, I might as well give it a name. If it can change shape, just call it ''phantom form''. "


    Such a name appeared in Tu Teng''s heart. When Tu Teng read the word "magic shape" in his heart, the mysterious ball in his arm trembled for a while, as if he could feel that he had a name.


    "Hahaha! Invisible still has wisdom! This is going against the sky! "


    Tu Teng laughed excitedly.


    "What''s the matter? All the magic weapons above the Lingbao have weapons and spirits. This baby is so strange and powerful. Naturally, it has weapons and spirits. But your cultivation level is too low to communicate with him."


    Master Daqiang said disapprovingly.


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s cell phone rang. He looked frozen when he saw that it was Fu Xichen''s call.


    He guessed that Fu Xichen wouldn''t call himself unless something big happened at home.


    "What! Something happened to the girder! I''ll be right back! "


    When Tu Teng learned that it was Fang Daliang who had an accident, he immediately hung up the phone and ran to the stone wall of Tiankeng at top speed.

 Chapter 95

    Today, the sky is gloomy. There is no wind, snow or sunshine. Such winter is very common in the central part of the country. The air is still full of cold factors, but you can''t see the tenderness of snow.


    When Tu Teng walked into Haojue''s sleepless city, which had been away for several months, all the security guards and waiters were as enthusiastic about the former Tu supervisor and today''s big brother in the West as they saw their relatives return.


    However, Tu Teng seemed a little absent-minded to everyone''s booing and asking for warmth, but his eyes were more fierce and murderous.


    "Is Mei always there?"


    Tu Teng asked a department manager surnamed Liu without expression.


    "Brother Teng, President Mei is in her office. Do you want me to tell you?"


    The Department Manager surnamed Liu asked very politely.


    "No, I''ll go straight to her."


    Tu Teng said and went straight to Mei Qingfang''s office.


    Mei Qingfang saw Tu Teng suddenly from the monitoring on the first floor early.


    She is not stupid. Naturally, she can guess the purpose of Tu Teng''s visit.


    "Didn''t you say he was out? Why did you come back so soon? "


    Mei Qingfang is a little nervous. She knows the relationship between Tu Teng and Fang Daliang best. She also knows some of Tu Teng''s means, but her understanding of Tu Teng''s strength just stays at the level of "killing Yang Xingchao".


    But even so, she told Chen Hu for the first time that Tu Teng came to Haojue with a murderous spirit.


    "Oh! Brother Tu Teng, you are a big man now. Why do you have the leisure to condescend to the grand duke today? "


    When Mei Qingfang saw Tu Teng coming in, she bent her eyes and said in a beautiful voice.


    "Mr. Mei, is Daliang in Haojue?"


    Tu Teng asked Mei Qingfang directly if he hadn''t heard of the scene.


    "Square girder? He is now the second person in your western district. How can he be in Haojue? Is brother Tu Teng joking? "


    Mei Qingfang seemed to be ready for Tu Teng''s inquiry.


    "I don''t want to ask again. I wouldn''t be in the mood to say too much if I didn''t look at the past. Hand over my brother''s girder! "


    Tu Teng didn''t talk about it at all. He wanted someone directly.


    "Brother Tu Teng, what do you mean? You''ve only been away from here for a few months. When you''re the boss of the Western District, you don''t pay attention to the grand duke? "


    When Mei Qingfang saw Tu Teng''s cold look, she picked up her eyebrows and scolded angrily.


    "Everyone knows. Mei doesn''t need to act. What do you want to do to imprison Fang Daliang?"


    Tu Teng''s sharp eyes suddenly swept Mei Qingfang''s face and asked.


    "Tu Teng, I know you have some means, but in the territory of Qingsi North District, even the strong dragon had better lie down, otherwise there will be no good end!"


    Mei Qingfang raised her willow eyebrows slightly, with some obvious threats in her tone.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Hand over Fang Daliang. I don''t want to turn your grand city into a dead city!"


    Tu Teng had little patience, and his murderous spirit began to rise.


    "Hahaha! What a big breath! "


    Mei Qingfang smiled angrily.


    "Tu Teng, I know you have two skills, but if you want to make waves in the North District, are you a little crazy?"


    Suddenly, Chen Hu''s voice came from the door.


    When Chen Hu arrived, there was a ghost fire behind him, and dozens of security guards were surrounded outside. Mei Qingfang is more confident.


    But these security guards showed surprise one after another. I don''t know why their once idol male God turned against brother tiger and President Mei.


    "I think I''ve kept a low profile. Everyone is a fellow citizen. We eat the water of a river. Since Daliang and I went to the West District, we asked ourselves, "have you ever neglected brother Qiang, brother Hu, and the members of master Hao are no less than those in other districts? I don''t know what brother Hu and President Mei mean by catching my brother for no reason?"


    When Tu Teng saw Chen Hu coming, he looked at him and said word by word.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to cooperate with you to do some business. You have a good atmosphere and keep all the goods in the Haoye channel. You have a lot of money by langteng company. The west district is really upright now. Your boss wants to abandon evil and follow good and pursue light! Such a good road, how can we forget that our old friends also have a bright road. Can''t we go together? If you want to be universal, you can''t leave your eldest brother! "


    Chen hulang said in a voice full of sarcasm.


    "Brother Hu is really funny. My younger brother wants to make more money when he founded langteng company. Is there still less aboveboard business between you and brother Qiang? How can you see my little fuss. As for the rumor that I privately withhold goods, I don''t think brother Hu will really believe it? We all want to make a fortune. We take the goods back. I bid according to the rules and give them to members. As for where and how I scatter the goods, I''m afraid I can''t even control it! "


    Tu Teng retorted without changing his face.


    Tu Teng''s words made Chen Hu unable to defend. What Tu Teng did really didn''t break the rules of the group.


    "Hum! Ming people don''t do secret things. Today they open the window and tell the truth. I really have Fang Daliang in my hand. The reason why I shut him down is that the boy is ungrateful and disrespectful. Brother Qiang just wants to teach his younger brother a lesson. "


    Chen Hu simply admitted that they kidnapped Fang Daliang. He felt that Tu Teng could not get out of Haojue with three heads and six arms today.


    "Joke! Fang Daliang used to be brother Qiang''s younger brother, but now he''s from the west side. If it''s my younger brother, Tu Teng''s younger brother and master Hao''s younger brother, you can''t teach him a lesson! "


    Tu tengleng scolded.


    "Tu Teng! Can''t you see the situation clearly? I''ll ask you a question! Will langteng''s recipe be handed over? "


    Chen Hu was really unreasonable and had no words to argue with. He simply came directly and asked angrily.


    "Sure enough! I really can''t think of what will make Wu Zhiqiang so reckless and tie Fang Daliang, except langteng drink, which can earn huge wealth. "


    Tu Teng finally had an answer.


    "It''s for langteng''s recipe. It''s true that people die for money and birds die for food! Chen Hu, I clearly tell you that the formula will not be given to you. I must take Fang Daliang away today! "


    Tu Teng''s domineering words were exposed, and he didn''t pay attention to Chen Hu and others at all.


    "Hahaha! Kind! I''ve seen a lot of Chen Hu''s stubble. Are you really special? You''re an alternative! They say you have great strength, and I will meet you today! "


    Chen Hu laughed angrily. His voice didn''t fall. His right hand became a claw and came directly to Tu Teng''s neck claw.


    On weekdays, brother Hu, who sees the Dragon without the tail, even started directly, which made the security thugs present dare not say a word, and all stared at the rare play.

 Chapter 96

    A tiger under the famous brother Qiang''s seat made a direct move, which caught people off guard.


    Chen Hu, who is famous for his steadiness and deep mind, started Tu Teng without dealing with him in a few words, which surprised everyone present.


    Only Chen Hu himself knew that he had only one purpose. He wanted to personally explore what Tu Teng, who was very popular, could do.


    It looked like a random claw before. In fact, it was Chen Hu''s unique skill. If he couldn''t win Tu Teng, Chen Hu would have a new dispute.


    Chen Hu''s internal strength is at least small, and Zhou tianwu''s skill is fast and accurate. His green tendons and protruding claws bring the sound of breaking the air in the air.


    In Tu Teng''s eyes, Chen Hu''s moves are slow and messy. Compared with the previous impermanent Baijun''s knife shadow, it is not a level at all.


    Tu Teng didn''t intend to avoid at all. He just brushed his left hand on his body.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Chen Hu''s right hand was instantly bounced away, and his fingers and palm were obviously broken.


    However, Chen Hu is also a master of internal strength after all. He just seals the meridians of his right hand with the Qi of Zhenyuan. Although severe pain comes from his palm, he doesn''t show the color of pain at all.


    "Take it down!"


    Mei Qingfang could see some clues. Brother Hu must have been injured, so she waved to the security guard outside and ordered loudly.


    Most of these security guards are tu Teng''s former subordinates. Although they haven''t been for a long time, they are convinced of Tu Teng.


    Now I''m hesitant to start with the boss I once admired. I haven''t done anything for a long time.


    "Brothers, today is my personal grudge between Tu Teng and Chen Hu and Mei Qingfang. It has nothing to do with you, and I don''t want to hurt you. I advise you to leave it alone. "


    Tu Teng looked at a group of tangled security guards and said.


    "Tu Teng used to be your boss, but now he is the enemy of Haojue. Haojue keeps you. Do you need my mother to say what to do? Not yet! "


    Mei Qingfang shouted angrily when she saw that the security guards hesitated.


    "Brother Teng! Sorry! We can''t help it! "


    The baldheaded security guard, led by him, stood up, said with a helpless face, and waved to the guys behind him.


    The security guards gathered around Tu Teng with sticks.


    "Stop!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hu, who took the first shot, suddenly shouted to stop it.


    Mei Qingfang was also puzzled. She turned her head and looked at Chen Hu and asked, "brother tiger, what''s this?"


    "Tu Teng! It seems that I really underestimated your strength. Today, I''m afraid there are ten times more people, but I can''t help you. But don''t forget, there is another thing in the world called a gun! I''ve sent someone to watch Fang Daliang. You can kill him at any time. Even if you kill everyone, you can''t save him. Langteng formula is a must. We''ll give you three days. If you don''t hand over the formula after three days, you can collect the body for Fang Daliang! "


    Chen Hu didn''t answer Mei Qingfang''s question, but looked at TU Teng and said.


    Tu Teng didn''t doubt that Chen Hu and others could kill Fang Daliang. Today, he returned to Qingsi and hurriedly met Fu Xichen. He angrily came to Haojue and important people. Now think about it, he was really impulsive.


    Even though Tu Teng''s current strength can sweep the Haojue city all night, even so, in the end, the jade and stone will burn, and Fang Daliang will only die faster. This is not what Tu Teng wants.


    Of course, Chen Hu tried to find out Tu Teng''s terrible strength through one move. He was even less willing to take all our lives for a square girder, so he took a delaying strategy.


    "Good! Three days later, you will take Fang Daliang to the waste collection station at the junction of the Northwest District, and I will take the formula to replace him. If I play any tricks, I will let all of you bury Fang Daliang! "


    Tu Teng said murderously.


    "Good! Three days later, the waste station will hand over langteng formula and others. "


    Chen Hu also said without showing weakness.


    Tu Teng said that and left Haojue.


    When he calmed down, Tu Teng felt that he was really too worried about Fang Daliang''s comfort and impulsive just now.


    No matter how powerful they are, they can''t bring back the dead. They control Fang Daliang''s life and death. If Tu Teng really forcibly saves people, he may force them to jump over the wall and die together.


    Although he is not in any danger, his good brother will lose his life.


    However, Tu Teng did not get nothing when he broke into Haojue alone. At least he found out the real intention of Wu Zhiqiang''s kidnapping Fang Daliang.


    These drug lords can''t do anything. They don''t care about everything for money. They talk about deals with these outlaws. Tu Teng suddenly finds that sometimes the problem can''t be solved by arrogant force alone.


    Therefore, Tu Teng finally agreed with Chen Hu''s plan to slow down. He hopes to think of better countermeasures to save Fang Daliang in these three days.


    "Brother Hu, there are so many of us, can''t we get a Tu Teng?"


    Mei Qingfang can guess that Tu Teng is difficult to deal with, but she didn''t expect brother Hu to be so afraid of Tu Teng.


    "Just now, he accidentally broke my golden dragon throat lock hand and almost shattered my hand bones. With such strength, we are not rivals at all. I think only a gun can deal with him, so I used a delaying tactic. I guess he must be a rat repellent. We have Fang Daliang. He has to listen to us. "


    Chen Hu narrowed his eyes slightly and explained in a deep voice.


    "But will he really give us the recipe?"


    Mei Qingfang asked.


    "Tu Teng attaches great importance to friendship, which is hard to say. But if he really wants to give us the formula, he just gave it. Why should he wait three days? So, I guess he still wants to try not to give the formula and save people. I''m just a little puzzled. He set the location at the waste station, the northwest junction, which is the best place to use a gun! Does he want to have a two zone fight? It''s too big for brother Qiang to see. "


    Chen Hu has some doubts.


    "It''s just that Fang Daliang is so patient that he doesn''t speak. Otherwise, he won''t wait until Tu Teng comes back. Things are getting bigger and bigger. Master Hao must already know."


    Mei Qingfang said with some chagrin.


    "I can''t hide it from Mr. Hao. The old man must want to share langteng''s share. Shit, I don''t know what secret trick Tu Teng''s little bastard has. He can make langteng drinks. It''s so special to make money. If you change me, I don''t sell any drugs. Why don''t you start a company and make a fortune? "


    Chen Hu said with envy and jealousy.


    "Therefore, we should get the formula anyway. Once we get the formula, we will kill Tu Teng and Fang Daliang. Langteng beverage is unique to us!"


    Mei Qingfang said grimly.


    "Well, brother Qiang thinks so."


    Chen Hu nodded and said that the huge pain from his palm made him couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 97

    Tu Teng didn''t go back to Jiufeng Mountain Villa immediately, but went to the Lingshui production site on the Bank of Gan River. After the previous bungalow was transformed into a three-story building, Tu Teng didn''t come much.


    At present, only Fang Daliang and Fu Xichen know about this hidden residence.


    When he walked into the yard, Tu Teng saw Fu Xichen sitting on a rattan chair drinking Lingshui tea, embroidering his eyebrows and locking them, looking uneasy.


    "Tu Teng!"


    Seeing Tu Teng coming back, Fu Xichen rushed with a light cry, and they embraced each other affectionately.


    "How''s it going? Is Fang Daliang in Haojue? "


    Fu Xichen asked.


    "I don''t know whether Haojue is here or not, but it must be in the hands of Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu. It turned out that they kidnapped Da Liang for the formula of langteng beverage, and Da Liang must have died, so he was imprisoned. "


    Tu Teng explained.


    "So it is. I thought they found that Fang Daliang secretly provided us with clues before dealing with him."


    Fu Xichen suddenly.


    "If that were the case, Liang would have died. I agreed with them that the waste station would replace the girder with the formula in three days. "


    Tu Teng sat down slowly and said.


    "Do you really want to tell them the secret of Lingshui?"


    Fu Xichen asked.


    "It''s impossible. It''s no use even telling them. They don''t know how to arrange the spirit gathering array."


    Tu Teng said very firmly.


    "How are you going to save Fang Daliang? Do you have any plans to invite them to the waste station?"


    "I need your help this time. After all, Fang Daliang has been a missing kidnapping case. Your police have come forward and have a reason to catch Chen Hu. I''ll negotiate with them first. You ambush there in advance. As soon as you see Fang Daliang appear, you can start to save people."


    Tu Teng seemed to have a plan and said calmly.


    "But in this way, you will be doubted by them. After all, only you and Chen Hu and others know your transaction. It''s such a coincidence that our people appear that they must suspect that you tipped off. Then you will be in great danger. "


    Fu Xichen said very worried.


    "Using the police does not mean that they have anything to do with the police. Now the whole youth knows that the vice president of langteng company is missing. This is a clear case. I use the police to save my brother. Even if they suspect that I have anything to do with you, they are only suspicious and have no evidence. And if there is a fight that day, your people can shoot at me, so that they won''t have other doubts. "


    Tu Teng explained.


    "It makes sense, but I''m still a little worried. Once the rescue fails, Fang Daliang will really die."


    Fu Xichen said.


    "I''ll think about it. Then I''ll try my best to protect Fang Daliang, and you just need to save him. I hope you''d better not participate in this operation and directly hand it over to Yu Jianchao. It''s not easy for me to do it if you come forward. "


    Tu Teng warned.


    "Well, I understand. You must pay attention to safety. By the way, I''ve managed the identity of Fang Daliang''s legal informant. "


    Fu Xichen nodded and said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great, ha ha! Xichen, thank you! "


    When Tu Teng learned that Fang Daliang was also a legal informant, his eyes brightened, clenched Fu Xichen''s hand and said gratefully.


    "It was difficult to do this. After all, he was too involved in the case, but the internal information he provided was too valuable. It not only provided the most core evidence and clues for the police to crack down on Qingsi drug lords, but also opened an important breakthrough for the comprehensive destruction of the national drug Lords'' power network centered on Longdu. In view of Fang Daliang''s great meritorious service, the superior made an exception to give him his legal informant identity. I think Fang Daliang''s life is worth living with a brother like you. "


    Fu Xichen explained very seriously.


    "Well, that''s great. When I rescue the girder this time, I''ll show him my identity. In this way, we will really share the same hatred and fight side by side."


    Tu Teng was happy and excited.


    "Tu Teng, one more thing, I have placed Daliang''s mother and sister in your Jiufeng Mountain Villa. Wu Zhiqiang and his sister are going to kidnap him to threaten Fang Daliang to tell langteng formula. Fortunately, I caught him. The Daliang family are watched by them. Their family must be unable to live. "


    Fu Xichen suddenly remembered and said.


    "Wu Zhiqiang is really despicable! Thanks to your timely help. That''s good. I won''t go back to Jiufengshan villa first. I live here first and work in Tengfei company on weekdays. Xi Chen, although I returned halfway this time, I also had a great harvest. "


    Tu Teng scolded and said.


    "Oh? What a great harvest, tell me. "


    "First, I solved Yang Xingchao''s master, black and white impermanent Zhenjun. Second, I got a hundred million years of milk pulp and poison bag, and refined the poison pill. Third, I got a super weapon, phantom. Fourth, I know min Zhu''s identity and the more terrible forces behind her. "


    Tu Teng said to Fu Xichen without reservation.


    "Oh, my God! I don''t know what you''re talking about. I can''t believe each of these four gains. Let''s not talk about the first three. What''s going on with the fourth? Isn''t min Zhu the thug of Marriott? "


    Fu Xichen said with big watery eyes.


    "If she really belongs to Marriott, Marriott is definitely not the boss of a drug lord group. He is likely to be a terrible cultivator!"


    Tu Teng''s eyes flickered with fear.


    "Terrible cultivator? To what extent? Better than you and grandpa? "


    Fu Xichen asked in surprise.


    "Master Daqiang said that the master behind min Zhu is likely to be a super cultivator hidden in the human world, and may have the towering strength to destroy the world. I''m afraid that the accomplishments of master Fu and I will be extinguished by his breath."


    "What? This is terrible! Is there such a person in the world? I don''t believe it! If he is such a strong man, why should he be a big drug lord in Qingsi? And hide so deep? "


    Fu Xichen asked very puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I guess there must be forces in our world that he fears. Maybe he has other purposes. In short, Marriott must not be that simple. Therefore, you should tell your superiors about this situation. When they take formal action, they should also be prepared. Otherwise, if wanjinhao is such a strong man, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Tu Teng warned.


    "Well, your news is too important. I''ll explain it to my superiors immediately, but I''m afraid they won''t believe me. After all, people like cultivators only appear in novels, films and television!"


    Fu Xichen said with some worry.


    "Make sure they believe it. You can ask your grandfather to come forward and say, I think he should believe me. It''s no small matter. The master said, such existence is urgent, and there can be a terrorist means to destroy the whole mankind! "


    Tu Teng warned carefully again.


    Seeing that Tu Teng was so serious, Fu Xichen felt the horror of the matter, and his face was dignified.

 Chapter 98

    Jiufeng Mountain Scenic villa, Fu Xichen''s house.


    "What are you talking about? "Is it possible that the boss of Qingsi drug lord group is a super strong person?"


    Fu Yuanshan looked at Fu Xichen in amazement and asked.


    "Tu Teng said that there is a great possibility, because his thugs are intelligent and emotional robots that can confuse the real with the false. At present, humans simply do not have such ability to develop such mechanical species."


    Fu Xichen replied.


    "If it had been before, I really didn''t believe in any cultivators, but since I knew Tu Teng, I had to believe it. Since Tu Teng said so, it''s probably not wrong. It''s not a small matter. If it''s true, it''s... No, I have to go back to Longdu in person and talk to your father about it face to face. And I have to talk to my colleagues in the military circles of Fengguo about it. It''s a matter of national security and even world security. We Wulin people can''t stand idly by! "


    Fu Yuanshan suddenly had a strong sense of responsibility and crisis, and said solemnly.


    "Grandpa, you must convince Dad that only if he believes it, it is possible to take preventive measures against Marriott."


    Fu Xichen said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t worry, girl. You''d rather believe it than not. It''s really not good. Just let Tu Teng meet your father."


    Fu Yuanshan said seriously.


    Fu Xichen nodded.


    The next day, as soon as Fu Xichen went to the branch, he reported to Liao Gang the information that Fang Daliang would appear at the waste station at the junction of the Northwest District tomorrow.


    Liao Gang knew that Fu Xichen had an important informant. Her information must be reliable. He immediately made a deployment and let Yu Jianchao take full responsibility for rescuing Fang Daliang.


    Yu Jianchao naturally knows that Fang Daliang is Tu Teng''s confidant. He hates Wu and Wu in his heart. He doesn''t think Fang Daliang will be a good citizen.


    However, in the absence of evidence, Fang Daliang is now a hostage. It is the duty of the police to rescue the hostage from the kidnappers. Yu Jianchao did not hesitate and assured Liao that he would complete the task perfectly.


    But Tu Teng took the time to see the operation of langteng company. Although Fang Daliang is absent these days, the management personnel hired by Fang Daliang with high salary are very professional and responsible, and langteng company operates well.


    The original pulp liquid in the production base is also stored sufficiently, and there is no need to provide new original pulp liquid in the short term. Tu Teng told the person in charge of the company to exchange drinks in strict accordance with the set proportion, and the price should not change regardless of the market demand.


    Tu Teng plans to expand langteng''s production scale as long as he destroys the Qingsi drug lords group. This is not only to make money, but also to use Lingshui to improve human physical function and life span.


    When he learned that there were super practitioners in the human world, and it seemed that he was not a good kind, his strong sense of crisis made him more eager to do something for the human world.


    If one day, human beings need to struggle with races like min Zhu, and their current physical quality is basically vulnerable. His spiritual water can also enhance human physique to some extent. If he exercises and improves again, he may also produce some strong ones, and he can fight them at that time.


    Although Tu Teng doesn''t know when that day will come, it''s always right to prepare in advance.


    Master Daqiang told Tu Teng that there was no need to worry too much. The world was always one thing down. If wanjinhao was really a super cultivator, it must have restrained his existence in the world. Otherwise, the human world would not be like this.


    And the Marriott is even less likely to sneak and hide among mortals to engage in any drug trade.


    Tu Teng agrees with master Daqiang very much, so he plans ahead. On the one hand, he tries to improve his strength, and on the other hand, he does what he can.


    Since Marriott needs to collect wealth from drugs, it shows that he needs a lot of money. If he destroys his drug group and breaks his way of wealth, it is the most effective way to prevent him from engaging in any hidden conspiracy.


    Perhaps in the view of Marriott, Tu Teng is just a mole like ant, but Fu Xichen said that although his efforts are weak, maybe in other places, he also has the same weak force as himself. Everyone pays a weak force, and unity is a huge force.


    Tu Teng is determined.


    However, people without foresight must have immediate worries. Tu Teng''s foresight may be released for a while, but his immediate worries are already on his eyebrows.


    He promised Fang Daliang that he would get rid of his current life and live a truly bright and dignified life.


    Tu Tengzhi is determined to rescue Fang Daliang tomorrow.


    He even made a plan in his heart. Once the police action failed, he would directly forcibly rob people by using his own hidden means, even if he exposed his super ability.


    "Wu Zhiqiang, Chen Hu and Mei Qingfang, none of you can escape. There is a saying that you will return it sooner or later. Your good days will soon come to an end. "


    Tu Teng looked up at the huge lilac aura vortex in the sky and muttered to himself.


    "Smelly boy, don''t just think about Fang Daliang. You''d better study that mysterious little ball. I''m curiously tight! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly said.


    "Oh, hey, hey, I almost forgot the illusion. Do I still communicate with him with divine consciousness? "


    Tu Teng smiled and asked.


    "Yes, you try to communicate with him with soul consciousness and see his reaction. Maybe he can''t talk to you now, but some of his reactions will always convey some information, which is conducive to your use of him in the future."


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    Tu Teng said with his soul consciousness and the phantom of his arm and hand, "phantom, can you feel my consciousness? If you can, move. "


    The phantom in the right little arm really moved.


    "Ha ha! You can really feel my divine consciousness. Can you tell me how to communicate with you? I know you must be a Lingbao from the mysterious world. You should have a way to communicate with me? "


    Tu Teng was excited and continued to ask with soul consciousness.


    But this time the phantom didn''t respond. Tu Teng stared at his arm and looked forward to the phantom''s response.


    "It seems that I take it for granted. I can only..."


    Before Tu Teng finished his words, the magic shape suddenly moved automatically to the palm of his hand, and then slowly stretched out a long silver column from his index finger tip.


    "Eh? It''s like a pen? "


    Tu Teng looked at the silver strip stretched out, and his first feeling was that it was a pen.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Without saying a word, Tu Teng took out a piece of white paper and gently put the tip of the silver pen on the paper.


    A magical scene happened. The silver pen really wrote on white paper without Tu Teng''s control.

 Chapter 99

    "My 21st host, thank you for activating my soul with pure truth. As the host, you can drive me at will until your soul dies. You need to wait 81 days for my soul to recover completely, and then we can communicate through soul consciousness. During this period, I need to absorb a steady stream of real yuan. "


    "21st host? Where are you from? What the hell are you? "


    Tu Teng looked at the handwriting written by the silver pen, felt quite novel, and continued to ask.


    "I come from the chaotic world. I am the spirit of Sui Xing. I have been brought to the earth by my 19th host for 3.8 billion years."


    "Ah? My God, 3.8 billion years! From the chaotic world? Where is the chaotic world? "


    "It is said that there is chaos outside the fairyland. The spirit of SuiXing really has an extraordinary origin! I don''t know what kind of spirit of Sui Xing is, but I am sure that this thing is not simply able to deform and absorb the real yuan Qi


    "Master, do you mean that this phantom has more magical uses?"


    "From chaos, the beginning of the three realms, unpredictable, unpredictable! Didn''t you see what he wrote? You are his host. As long as you don''t die, and as long as your soul doesn''t die, he will follow you. Whether good or bad, the spirit of Sui Xing is a part of your life! "


    Shifu Daqiang was shocked and worried. He was also uncertain about Tu Teng''s fortune this time.


    "Master, you are my weakest host at present. You can''t even give play to one tenth of my ability. I hope the master can practice as soon as possible and look forward to taking me back to chaos one day. At that time, I can give full play to my power! Zhenyuan is running out. I''m going to smoke Zhenyuan! Finally, I want to say that the name given to me by the master is so ugly! "


    After writing the last paragraph above, the magic silver pen began to suck the Qi of Zhenyuan in Tu Teng''s body.


    "Is the illusion ugly? I think it''s good. Are people in the chaotic world different from our aesthetics? "


    Tu Teng muttered to himself, and hurriedly ran the formula for refining body with ten thousand Qi to prevent the phantom form from hollowing out his true yuan Qi.


    Tu Teng didn''t have any way. I''m afraid the phantom of SuiXing''s spirit would really follow him all his life. He thought that there was no harm except to suck his own real yuan Qi, so he put down his heart and didn''t think more.


    About two hours later, Tu Teng finished his work. In fact, after more than an hour, the phantom shape didn''t smoke Zhenyuan again, but Tu Teng continued to practice for another hour to fill the gap of Zhenyuan Qi sucked by the phantom shape.


    Fortunately, there is a hundred million years of milk pulp. Otherwise, Tu Teng really can''t afford this illusion.


    After finishing his work, Tu Teng began to think about rescuing Fang Daliang tomorrow. When he looked up at the lilac aura vortex in the sky, he suddenly thought of an idea and asked master Daqiang.


    "Master, can you teach me a simple array to trap the enemy? Tomorrow I''ll go to the waste station and lay a formation first, so I''ll have a better grasp. "


    "You ask me to help you with such a small fucking matter. I''m practicing martial arts all the time now. Your hundred million years of milk marrow has a great effect on my recovery of cultivation. If I practice for a few more years, I may recover to the monster period in advance. At that time, I can not only protect myself, but also help you kill the enemy! "


    Master Daqiang seems to be disturbed by Tu Teng, which makes him a little upset.


    "Master, I can naturally save the lower girder by force. I don''t want to be more secure. After all, showing too shocking means in front of the public will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Tu Teng said with a bitter face.


    "Hey, I''m afraid of you. Forget it. I have a psychedelic array. Remember, this array is easy to learn. The only thing you need is to control the whole process. Once there is no control, the array will fail. Therefore, if you want to use this array to deal with the enemy, you must hide in the dark and control. "


    Master Daqiang said helplessly.


    "Thank you, master. Hey hey! By the way, master, since there are still practitioners in the world, why have you never seen such a powerful means as array talisman? "


    Tu Teng thief smiled and asked again.


    "Hum! Do you think that the mortal world has existed for 400 million years like Lao Tzu, and there are many treasure houses of the ancient cultivation world and even the spiritual world? Talismans and arrays are the means of ancient cultivation world and inner earth spiritual world, as well as magic. Although it seems that the earth world is not nearly extinct as the cultivators I knew before, as I said, it will not change. No one can change the reality that the cultivation resources of the earth world are exhausted. If the Marriott is really a super cultivator, why should he search for wealth and study robots like min Zhu? I guess it''s also a helpless move because there are insufficient resources for repairing truth, so I have to rely on scientific and technological means. "


    Master Daqiang snorted and explained.


    "Well, you''re right. Hei hei, fortunately, I have such a treasure house of truth cultivation resources as you."


    Tu Teng smiled proudly and said no more, so he kept the psychedelic true Array Formula in mind.


    "Well, with this psychedelic array, as long as the girder is brought into the array, it will be safe. Then I''ll sit and watch Yu Jianchao catch chickens! "


    After Tu Teng learned the psychedelic array, he said to himself with satisfaction.


    After learning the psychedelic array, Tu Teng is not idle. It''s the seventh move to practice the eighteen movements of the phantom.


    There are 18 moves in phantom 18 moves, but every six moves is a bottleneck. Breaking through the bottleneck is another world.


    Tu Teng didn''t spend much time and energy mastering the first six moves, but he encountered great obstacles to break through the first bottleneck.


    The time spent from the sixth move to the seventh move is more than twice as long as the previous six moves.


    If the requirements of the previous six moves for the flexibility, strength and explosive power of the body are close to the limit of the human body, then from the seventh move, every action is almost anti body structure. Tu Teng has a kind of torn pain every time he exercises.


    At the same time, it is also necessary to let the Qi of Zhenyuan pass smoothly in the distorted body structure, so that the power can break out in an instant without hindrance, so as to achieve incredible speed and agility.


    It''s impossible to practice the moves after the seventh move of the eighteen movements of the phantom if you don''t reach the big week and get through the eight meridians and six branches of the extraordinary meridians.


    Even if the body movement is in place, the distorted meridians can not make the Qi of Zhenyuan pass smoothly, so it will not produce a strong explosive force.


    Master Daqiang told Tu Teng that entering the second level of phantom eighteen movements, that is, from the seventh move to the twelfth move, he needs to gradually transform the original position of the body''s meridians and blood vessels through hard practice, and even shift the internal organs and interlace the bones, which is a very unbearable pain.


    Since Tu Teng''s "ten thousand Qi refining formula" entered the realm of copper body, both the strength and flexibility of physical bones have reached a level no lower than that of the master of martial arts and Taoism in the fusion realm, which has laid a foundation for the "Eighteen movements of phantom".


    Although the cultivation process is extremely hard, it can at least ensure that Tu Teng is not easy to get hurt during practice. Coupled with Tu Teng''s regenerative ability, his is infinitely close to the seventh move.


    Tu Teng believes that once he breaks through the first bottleneck of the eighteen movements of the phantom and enters the second level, his body movement speed and dodge ability will reach a new height, and he can come and go freely among thousands of troops.


    Jiufeng Mountain scenic area villa, wanjinhao mansion.


    "Lao Han, what about min Zhu?"


    Wanjinhao, sitting in the master''s chair, asked faintly with his eyes hanging down.


    "It''s OK to return to Lord Hao. It''s under repair."


    Lao Han replied respectfully.


    "Well, it''s strange that an insignificant bug can hurt the master''s elite 9 soul waiter. You have to check it. Also, Wu Zhiqiang in the North District seems restless recently. If Tu Teng is endangered, get rid of it for me. Tomorrow afternoon, the river Lord from Longdu will come. Go and arrange for all four districts to come. "


    Wan Jinhao did not change his look and ordered Lao Han.


    "OK, master Hao!"


    Lao Han answered and didn''t speak again.


    Marriott picked up the jade tea cup on the tea table, took a sip of tea gently, slowly raised his eyelids, with the light of expectation shining in his eyes, and said faintly, "boy, please improve quickly!"


    Before the voice fell, wanjinhao disappeared in situ, and then disappeared out of thin air without a sound.


    The old cold on one side did not show the slightest surprise. After wanjinhao disappeared, he quietly withdrew from the living room.

 Chapter 100

    Tu Teng and Chen Hu made an appointment to exchange at a waste collection station at the junction of the northwest district at 3 p.m.


    Yu Jianchao had already laid an ambush at the waste station, waiting for the fish to enter the cage.


    Tu Teng arranged a psychedelic array at the waste station in the middle of the night yesterday.


    Psychedelic array emphasizes the formation. It uses the special array eye layout to form a strange heaven and earth magnetic field and energy gas dispersion.


    The person who arranges the array hides in the dark and uses the ancient array formula to manipulate the magnetic field and energy gas in the array, so that people can produce all kinds of hallucinations according to their own desires, so as to disturb their normal behavior and language.


    The biggest advantage of this array is that it can adjust measures to local conditions, make full use of the inherent things on the scene, and has strong concealment, which makes the enemy defenseless. People who don''t understand the array will be attacked 100%.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Hu''s people arrived on time, and three or four cars stopped outside the gate of the waste station one after another.


    The first of the visitors was a red haired ghost fire. Chen Hu and Mei Qingfang didn''t show up at all.


    "Chen Hu, the fox, is really on guard, but today it''s just to save Daliang. As long as Daliang can come."


    Tu Teng, hiding in the dark, carefully observed the movements around him. His developed senses had long felt that Yu Jianchao''s people had been in ambush.


    Ghost fire went to the door of the waste station, inquired around very carefully, and did not rashly enter the station.


    He asked his two younger brothers to enter the station first and check it. When they came out of the station, they confirmed that there was nothing unusual, so they waved to a black SUV.


    The two big men put Fang Daliang out of the SUV. They saw Fang Daliang''s face was black and blue, unkempt, his eyes were dull, his face was like white paper, and his legs couldn''t stand. It seemed that he was broken and dragged on the ground.


    "Girder! What did they do to you? Wu Zhiqiang, you bastard, I will not spare you! "


    Seeing that Fang Daliang was tortured so miserably, Tu Teng was angry, pinched his fist and scolded angrily.


    Ghost fire led more than 20 younger brothers, together with the confused Fang Daliang, directly into the waste station.


    Tu Teng saw that ghost fire and others had all entered his array, so he chanted words in his mouth, made strange fingerprints on his hands, and began to urge the psychedelic array.


    After ghost fire and others came to the waste station, they first tied the square girder to a huge waste tire, and then waited and waited.


    Suddenly, a little brother in white made a crazy laugh, followed by crying with a wooden post.


    "Hahaha! I finally found you! Xiaoye, here you are! It''s hard for me to find you! Ah woo! Woo! "


    Everyone was shocked by this guy and looked at the fool who suddenly lost his mind with a kind of damn eyes.


    However, then another person went crazy, desperately picking up the waste beverage bottles on the ground. While picking them up, he shouted loudly, and his face turned purple because of extreme surprise.


    "Ah! Why so much money? The ground is full of money! Why don''t you pick it up! You are stupid! Money is everywhere! Pick it up! Ha ha ha! "


    "Shit! What a fucking psycho! What the hell! Drag these two psychopaths out! "


    Seeing this absurd scene, ghost fire pointed at the two crazy guys and scolded them.


    However, the voice of ghost fire has not yet landed, and some younger brothers have strange actions, some roll around crying for their parents, some run around the yard naked, and some fight with each other.


    Soon, almost everyone had abnormal behavior, which looked funny and terrible.


    Ghost fire suddenly felt something wrong, but when he looked around very vigilantly, he suddenly saw Wu Zhiqiang pointing a gun at him, walking towards him and scolding: "ghost fire, you fucking ate the bear heart and leopard''s courage. I''m not thin with you. You son of a bitch dare to swallow my goods. Today I''ll kill your dog!"


    "Ah! Brother Qiang, I didn''t! No, No... it''s not what you think. That''s what brother Hu means, not... I...... "


    The ghost fire was so scared that he fell to his knees and kowtowed to an abandoned plastic humanoid model.


    When Yu Jianchao and others, who were ambushed in the dark, saw this scene, they couldn''t help but look at me. I looked at you with inexplicable amazement in their eyes.


    "I said to team Yu, our Qingsi mental hospital is here for a performance today?"


    Squatting in Jianchao, Lao Liu asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. These people are likely to take drugs collectively. We''ll act quickly while they''re confused!"


    "Yes!"


    Yu Jianchao gave the order! More than a dozen people rushed out, divided into three and five, controlled all the ghost fire and others, rescued Fang Daliang at the same time, and left the waste station with a triumphant siren.


    After everyone left, a young man in a brown woolen coat came out from a pile of scrap iron, with relieved relief in his eyes.


    "Shifu''s psychedelic array is really strong. It doesn''t take one shot to finish it! Hey! Ordinary people are really weak in front of practitioners. I wonder if the strong man behind min Zhu will be so easy to deal with me. "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help thinking of himself. After a slight sigh, he hurried back to the West. He was very worried about Fang Daliang.


    "These vicious bastards! I will let you return it a hundred times! "


    Tu Teng scolded angrily when he learned about Fang Daliang''s injury.


    It turned out that Chen Hu and others tortured each other''s girder cruelly. They not only broke all his ribs, but also cruelly broke the tendons of his legs and feet.


    What made Tu Teng more angry was that Chen Hu and others forcibly injected Tu Teng with drugs, which made him completely addicted to drugs.


    "Daliang has been loyal and courageous to work for Chen Hu, Mei Qingfang and others for seven or eight years, but they have come to such an end. They are really demons inferior to animals!"


    Tu Teng hate can''t kill him now and directly kill Chen Hu and others, but reason makes him forcibly suppress his inner anger and hatred.


    At the same time, Tu Teng also felt remorse. If he hadn''t implicated Liang, he wouldn''t have ended up worse than death.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t blame you. Those people did everything. Without you, your brother Fang Daliang won''t end well in the end."


    Master Daqiang comforted.


    "Master, do you have any way to reconnect the broken hamstring? I don''t want Liang to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. "


    "There''s no way now, unless you can refine reconstituted pill, but reconstituted pill belongs to advanced elixir. You can''t refine it now."


    "Reconstituted Dan? Advanced elixir? What kind of cultivation is needed to refine? "


    Tu Teng asked eagerly.


    "At least you have to reach the golden elixir realm. You haven''t even reached the realm of integration. You don''t know what year and month you want to reach the golden elixir realm."


    Shifu Daqiang tells the truth.


    "Anyway, I must make Liang stand up again. By the way, master, what can you do to get rid of drug addiction?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Ah! After all, a broken hamstring is a physical wound. Although it is difficult to treat, at least there is a way to find it. Drug addiction is a spiritual injury. It''s hard to cure it! But after all, I''ve lived 400 million years. I know some very ancient ways to heal soul wounds. Drug addiction is actually a memory dependence on drugs. If he can erase the memory of his drug experience, he may be able to quit completely. "


    Master Daqiang said leisurely.


    "Oh? Master, do you really have a way to get rid of drug addiction? If so, then it is not only Daliang who will be saved. Those who are tortured by drugs will be saved! "


    Hearing that the master might have a way to get rid of drug addiction, Tu Teng almost jumped up and said with wide eyes.

 Chapter 101

    "You have to be kind again. Although I have a way to get rid of drug addiction, it''s too difficult with your current strength. Erasing people''s memory is a relatively profound means. It requires a strong soul power and trance consciousness to forcibly enter each other''s soul consciousness and erase each other''s soul memory. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Master, as long as there is a way, no matter how difficult it is, I will work hard. This is an important link to realize my dream of eliminating drugs and fulfilling my parents'' last wishes. If there is any way to get rid of drug addiction quickly and completely, it will greatly reduce the harm of drugs to mankind. "


    Tu Teng looked very excited and firm at the same time.


    "I knew you wouldn''t stop until you achieved your goal. I think since your soul power can''t meet the requirements now, I''ll take some time to study and transform a compromise method to see if I can develop a detoxification charm to suppress drug addiction with the help of the power of the seal. The person who is granted the charm has no memory of drug experience. "


    "Detoxification charm? Is that okay? However, all talismans have a time limit. If the time limit is too short, it will not be too practical. "


    Tu Teng frowned and said anxiously.


    "That''s why I want to study. If I just need to temporarily forget the soul memory, it''s not difficult. Many means can do it. The difficulty is to suppress the memory of drug addiction for a long time. The use of talisman can not completely eradicate the memory of drug addiction. If it can have a relatively long time limit, it can be regarded as a good method at present. "


    Master Daqiang said patiently.


    "Well, master, you have a point. That''s your trouble. There''s nothing I can do about it. However, I will practice more diligently. Cultivation strength is fundamental. Now all the obstacles are because I don''t have enough cultivation. "


    Tu Teng said deeply.


    "You have self-knowledge. I''m glad you know you''re weak. I''m afraid you think you''re invincible and blindly confident."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Master, in fact, since the appearance of the black-and-white impermanent true gentleman, I have changed my arrogant attitude. Before, I was a little complacent and thought I was the only cultivator in the world? The emergence of Min Zhu made me recognize the reality. A small youth can have a hidden strong man like wanjinhao, so how much is the whole feudal state? How many are there in the whole world? "


    Tu Teng said with a slightly dignified face.


    "Having said that, I don''t think there will be strong people behind min Zhu everywhere. I can only say that I was met by your boy. If wanjinhao is really the strong man, Qingsi must have a reason for him to stay. Those practitioners at that level have a style that ordinary people can''t guess. For example, who would have thought that I would be an old expert in an undersea nuclear test base? "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Master, what you said is reasonable, but no matter what, one or ten thousand strong people like that are no different to me now. If he wants to kill me, it doesn''t take much effort."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "What worries me now is why the strong man behind min Zhu will stare at you. If the wanjinhao is the strong man, the crisis is too close to you. Now pray that he has no malice towards you!"


    Master Daqiang said in a heavy tone.


    After a while, Daqiang began to study the detoxification talisman, while Tu Teng continued to practice his "phantom 18 moves".


    The capital of the state is Longdu city.


    "Xiuzhen strong? Dad, you are so old. Do you still like reading fantasy novels? I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    Fu Song looked at him with a black line and said solemnly.


    "Son of a bitch! I went all the way back to Longdu to find you. Do you think I''m here to talk about fantasy novels with you? "


    Fu Yuanshan looked solemn and his tone was obviously a little unhappy.


    Seeing his father angry, Fu song suddenly seemed a little nervous, because his father, who was very strict with himself from childhood, was really not a casual joke.


    "Well... Dad, you said that wanjinhao, the leader of Qingsi drug lord group, is probably what you said... Really strong! What is the basis? "


    Fu Song finally began to take Fu Yuanshan''s reaction seriously.


    "If there is a basis, what else can I do with you? I just think it''s important not to be careless. If the information Xiaochen responded is true, it''s a major event related to the safety of the country. I''m here mainly because I hope you can treat it carefully and be on guard. "


    Fu Yuanshan said very seriously.


    "Dad, did Xiao Chen reveal the news? Who did she get the news from? "


    Asked Fu Song.


    "He is a mysterious figure. That person is definitely not what you and I can imagine."


    Fu Yuanshan still has a look of worship for Tu Teng in his eyes.


    "Dad, you and I are ordinary. You are talking about God now. You... Won''t be infiltrated by any cult organization?"


    When Fu Song saw that his father, who was the first martial arts teacher in the feudal state, would worship a stranger, he immediately asked with vigilance.


    "Hum! Your father is not old fool. Good and evil can still be distinguished. I think you need to meet that man. Anyway, you don''t believe what I say. Let him tell you face to face. "


    Fu Yuanshan said unhappily.


    Fu Song wanted to find something suspicious from his father''s tone and look, but Fu Yuanshan''s solemnity and seriousness forced him to face up to the old man''s reaction.


    "Well, Dad, go back first. I must take time to go to Qingsi recently and meet the mysterious man who makes you worship. If you are really as worried as you said, a strong man who is strong enough to make the world chaotic, it may not be under your son''s control. But I will definitely report to my superiors. "


    After pondering for a moment, Fu Song said to Yuanshan.


    "Well, well, anyway, my words have spread. I have to discuss countermeasures with those old guys. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world!"


    Fu Yuanshan finished talking and got up and left.


    "Is there really such a powerful force in this world? Is the cultivator mentioned by my father the legendary existence above the master of martial arts and Taoism in the realm of integration? It''s incredible! It seems that I really have to go to Qingsi again. "


    Fu Song watched his father leave, his eyes deep and muttering to himself.


    Fu Xichen was worried about Tu Teng when he learned that Fang Daliang was tortured to death by Wu Zhiqiang''s people. He knew that Tu Teng attached great importance to his friendship with Fang Daliang. Tu Teng must be very sad and angry when Fang Daliang was hurt this time.


    However, fortunately, at least one life was saved. Fu Xichen comforted Tu Teng on the phone and told him not to lose his mind because of hatred, because his superiors were about to start taking in the net of Qingsi drug lords.


    After Tu Teng hung up Fu Xichen, he received a phone call from Lao Han and asked him to go to Haoye''s house at 7 p.m. this evening.

 Chapter 102

    When Tu Teng came to Marriott''s villa, the bosses of the other three districts arrived. An old man with thick eyebrows and long eyes sitting on Marriott''s right hand was a strange face.


    Seeing Wu Zhiqiang, Tu Teng inevitably thought of Fang Daliang''s torture, and an imperceptible hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Wu Zhiqiang was expressionless. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    When wanjinhao saw Tu Teng enter the living room in high spirits, he opened his eyes slightly and sat down with a smile.


    Tu Teng politely greeted master Hao and several others, and sat down in a chair with a calm look.


    In fact, Tu Teng secretly observed the thin old man in front of him. He didn''t look like a strong man who could destroy the world.


    "Isn''t the master an ordinary old scholar who didn''t look amazing when he was at the seabed experimental base? Is it true that the real strong hide their accomplishments? Or is there someone else behind min Zhu? "


    Tu Teng thought to himself.


    When everyone arrived, Marriott spoke.


    "I''ll call you over tonight for one thing. It''s the first time for you to meet Mr. He of Longdu. "


    "Younger generation Tu Teng has seen Lord he!"


    Tu Teng bowed his hand to Lord he, and Wu Zhiqiang and other three people also said hello to Lord he.


    "Are you tu Teng, the new boss of Qingsi West District? Sure enough, the younger generation is awesome! Lord Hao told me about you just now. This is really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. Brother Tu Teng, we need more support in the future! "


    The old man called the river Lord smiled and looked at TU Teng and said politely.


    "Mr. He is serious. All the young people depend on their elders to beg for food! If you can find anything useful in the future, just tell me! "


    Tu Teng got up and responded respectfully.


    "Hahaha! Now that we all know each other, I''ll come straight to the point. This time, Lord he got a large number of goods. Originally, it was planned to mainly supply Longdu, but now the wind in Longdu is too tight and the bulk cargo is blocked. So I''ll come and discuss with you to see if we can scatter this batch of goods. "


    Wan Jinhao said with a smile.


    "I have an old relationship with Mr. Hao. I won''t say anything about it. The volume of goods this time is a little large. Only a small part can be collected from Longdu, and most of the rest need to be scattered. To tell you the truth, there are several openings that have been thinking about my goods. If it weren''t for my friendship with Mr. Hao for many years, this batch of goods would really not reach Qingsi."


    The river Lord raised his thick eyebrows and said.


    "What Mr. He said is true. Now the wind is tight, the market demand is urgent, and the supply of goods is limited. But Mr. he sells old friends, and the price is still the old rule. You guys just take this batch of goods for Lord he! "


    Wan Jinhao took over what he said.


    "Lord he, how many goods did you bring this time?"


    Wu Zhiqiang looked at Mr. He and asked.


    He didn''t speak, just stretched out an index finger.


    "A hundred kilograms?"


    The camel guessed.


    The river Lord shook his head.


    "One ton!"


    The ashes of the South District stared at them and exclaimed.


    "Mr. He, are you kidding us! Qingsi, what a large area of land! Where can you eat such a large amount of goods? "


    Wu Zhiqiang said with an embarrassed look.


    "Lord he didn''t ask you to spread the goods to Qingsi. You have received the goods. The eight immortals cross the sea and show their powers. They can spread wherever they want! "


    Wan Jin raised his hand and said.


    "Well, the key is that the wind is tight now, and the risk of bulk cargo is too great. We accept the goods and can''t spread out. It''s small to lose money in our hands. If we attract a note, it''s over!"


    The east side camel looks like it''s going to eat him.


    "Yes, Mr. Hao, Mr. He, we can''t eat such a large batch of goods even if we divide them equally!"


    Wu Zhiqiang also said bitterly.


    "Hum! Mr. He has worked with me for many years, but he didn''t tell you that every time the goods here are out of stock, he connected them. This time he encountered difficulties, so you pushed and resisted. When there was a shortage of goods, Lord he didn''t give us less relief. Now he has to dismantle the bridge. Do you want me to be scolded and let the dog eat my conscience? "


    Wanjin haodun was on fire and scolded fiercely.


    "Well... Calm down, Mr. Hao. I''m Chen tuhe. I''ve always been trustworthy in business. I can understand your difficulties. These goods are definitely first-class goods, but they paid a great price when they were transported from there. Now the wind is tight, but the market demand is unprecedented. As long as it can spread out, it will definitely double the usual income! "


    He Ye wanted to ease the awkward atmosphere and said with a smile.


    "Mr. He, it''s not that we don''t want to help you. With such a large number of goods, we can naturally make money. The key is to spend life! If you can''t spread out in time, that''s the thunder that will explode at any time! "


    Wu Zhiqiang said in a tone that he would not buy at all.


    "Hum! You bastards. Now the wings are hard, aren''t they? Today I''m in charge. You four are 250 kilograms each! "


    Wan Jinhao suddenly stood up and ordered angrily.


    Wu Zhiqiang, camel and ashes all looked worse than their dead mother. They all chose to be silent and didn''t agree or disagree.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room seemed very depressed.


    "Well... Mr. Hao, we want all these goods in the West!"


    Tu Teng, who hasn''t said a word all the time, suddenly said, with Gu Jing bubo on his face.


    "You... You want it all?"


    He ye and Hao Ye asked almost at the same time.


    "Yes, I want it all. In the future, I''ll take as many goods as I want in the West. If I can trust Tu Teng, I can directly arrange a horse boy to take charge of the goods scattered outside Heye Longdu. "


    Tu Teng stood up and said clearly.


    "Hahaha! What did I say? The younger generation is terrible! The younger generation is awesome! Chen thanked brother Tu Teng! "


    The river Lord couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    "You big brothers, learn from Tu Teng!"


    Wanjinhao scraped Wu Zhiqiang and other three people with one eye and scolded.


    Although Wu Zhiqiang''s face is not good-looking, he is really gloating in his heart.


    "A ton of goods, but more than a billion, dare to swallow it alone. I''m really impatient! You deserve to die! "


    Wu Zhiqiang was insinuating.


    Tu Teng was delighted when he learned that the man named Heye was the channel between Qingsi and Longdu.


    Because Fu Xichen told him that the reason why he had been standing still was that he had not dug the Longdu line.


    Now he jumped out by himself. It turned out to be the chentu river.


    Tu Teng decided to spend more than ten billion to buy the goods of Mr. He. First, he wanted to destroy these harmful drugs. Second, he wanted to grab the line of Mr. He so that he wouldn''t break it again.


    When the crowd dispersed, Wan Jinhao suddenly had a flash in his eyes.


    "Eh? How does Tu Teng feel a little different from the other day? "


    "Master Hao, I also think he is a little different. Except for his excellent cultivation, it seems that something has changed, but I can''t see it."


    Lao Han, who had been standing behind master Hao, also said.


    "Well, it''s so weird that you can''t even see through the Buddha! I don''t know what happened to min Zhu after he left. "


    Wan Jinhao squinted and said.


    "Lord Hao, why don''t I search his soul directly?"


    Lao Han asked expressionless.


    "No, that will damage his spirit. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    Wan Jinhao shook his head and replied.


    * what is the matter, Howard? How can he change? He will always be a worm. What waves can he turn?


    Lao Han said disdainfully.


    "Well, forget it first. Why did the boy swallow this ton of goods alone? Lao Han, what do you think? "


    Wan Jinhao suddenly changed the subject and asked.


    "Lord Hao, forgive my stupidity. I really can''t guess."


    Lao Han replied frankly.


    "What medicine does the boy sell in the gourd? It''s getting more and more interesting! Making a spirit water drink is also earth shaking. It seems that this boy has a lot of secrets. "


    Wanjinhao said faintly.


    "Mr. Hao, do you want to investigate him carefully?"


    Lao Han asked again.


    "No, as long as he doesn''t completely disappear from my sight. Whatever else, in case he is disturbed and scared away, there will be some trouble."


    Wan Jinhao told him.


    "Yes, I see, Mr. Hao."

 Chapter 103

    It''s almost one o''clock in the morning. It''s freezing on a winter night. Yu Jianchao is on the night shift today.


    Last time, we caught Guihuo and others and rescued Fang Daliang, which can be regarded as breaking an influential case in Qingsi city.


    But Yu Jianchao has no sense of achievement.


    He wanted to dig out some clues about the influence of Qingsi drug lords from the mouth of ghost fire, but he didn''t expect ghost fire to keep silent. Finally, it can only be punished as the crime of kidnapping and extortion.


    Yu Jianchao sat in the duty room and turned back and forth the text messages sent to him by Fu Xichen. Although the contents of the text messages were all about work, he was not tired of reading love letters.


    "Team Yu, someone called the police and said there was a shooting in the west section of Binhai Road!"


    Suddenly, the policeman on duty Xiao Chen reported.


    "Shooting? Go and have a look! "


    Yu Jianchao quickly ordered Xiao Chen to drive to the crime scene.


    When Yu Jianchao drove west along the remote Binhai Road for more than half an hour, he did see a pickup truck parked on the roadside, flashing double, the door was open, but the driver disappeared.


    It was quiet near the pickup truck and there was no movement.


    Yu Jianchao carefully surveyed the scene and found no traces of bullets, so he turned his attention to the pickup truck.


    The engine of the pickup truck was still hot, and it was obvious that the driver had left soon.


    The back is full of goods. Judging from the outer packaging, it is dozens of boxes of drinks. With the help of Xiao Chen, Yu Jianchao untied the rope and opened the dark canvas covered on it. A note appeared in front of him.


    "Captain Yu, destroy the goods and keep them confidential!"


    When Yu Jianchao saw the note, his eyelids jumped and he quickly opened the beverage box.


    "Good guy! It''s all white powder! Xiao Chen, go and see the other boxes! "


    Yu Jianchao was shocked and ordered quickly.


    "Ho! This time I got a big one. This car is full of white powder. It must be about a ton by visual inspection! Who did this? "


    "My mother, Yu Dui, this... This is so scary!"


    Yu Jianchao and police officer Xiao Chen are almost dull. This is the first time that they have directly delivered such a large number of goods.


    "Team Yu, what should we do now?"


    Policeman Xiao Chen asked with big eyes.


    "Pull back to the branch and report to Liao Bureau immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Chen responded, jumped into the cab of the pickup truck and pulled away the drugs.


    Yu Jianchao did not leave the scene immediately, but inquired around. He found nothing. There was not even a ghost around.


    "I don''t know which hero did such a feat. Yu Jianchao thanked you for the Qingsi people!"


    Yu Jianchao''s intuition told him that the person who called the police was the pickup truck driver. He must be watching in the dark nearby, so he punched and thanked the night sky.


    With that, Yu Jianchao didn''t stop and drove directly back to the police station.


    "Are you sure it''s a ton of white powder? Directly to the police? "


    Liao Gang, who received the report, rushed to the branch immediately and looked at Yu Jianchao and asked in surprise.


    "No mistake, Liao Ju. I really don''t know which hero it is! It''s really impossible to get such a large batch of goods from drug lords without the ability to connect with the sky. I admire Yu Jianchao! "


    Yu Jianchao sighed with excitement on his face.


    "There should be no one but him who can make such a big noise in Qingsi."


    Liao Gang said to himself thoughtfully.


    "He? Who is he? Is it our informant? "


    Yu Jianchao''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "You''d better not ask about some things. For the safety of that person, the goods are secretly destroyed and can''t disclose any information to the outside world!"


    Liao Gang ordered seriously.


    "Yes, Liao Bureau, guarantee to complete the task!"


    Yu Jian gave Liao gangjing a standard military salute and went to deal with drugs without saying a word.


    At dawn, Fu Xichen came to work. Yu Jianchao told her about last night.


    Fu Xichen knew that Tu Teng did it. He couldn''t help cheering him. At the same time, he thought, if yu Jianchao knew that Tu Teng did it, that Tu Teng was their informant and a real hero, what kind of expression would he have?


    At noon after work, Fu Xichen couldn''t help calling Tu Teng. On the phone, Tu Teng pretended not to know about it.


    "Don''t pretend. It''s not popular now! Ha ha! "


    "Hey, hey! I''m kidding you. But this time, in addition to this batch of goods, there is more important information to tell you. It''s inconvenient to say it on the phone. When are you free? "


    "I had time tonight, but my father said he would come, or tomorrow. I''ll write to you then."


    "Oh, OK, is your father fierce?"


    "Hehe, it''s not fierce. It''s just a little old-fashioned. When the Qingsi drug lord group headed by Wan Jinhao is destroyed this time, I''ll take you to see your future father-in-law!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t give you a discount! Ha ha ha! "


    "Tu Teng, do you know? Yu Jianchao admired you for what happened last night. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know you did it. In his eyes, you are still a heinous drug lord. "


    "He will know sooner or later."


    When they finished talking on the phone, they were busy.


    After treatment, Fang Daliang basically regained his consciousness. In addition to his huge hatred for Wu Zhiqiang, Chen Hu and others, he was confused about his future.


    "Tu Teng, your brother is a loser now. I''m afraid he can''t help you in the future."


    Fang Daliang looked at TU Teng by the hospital bed and said dejectedly.


    "Liang, what a stupid thing to say, isn''t it that your legs can''t walk for the time being? Sitting in a wheelchair, we are also a hero! Our langteng company still expects you to continue to carry forward! "


    Tu Teng encouraged.


    "Why do you comfort me? I''m addicted to drugs and my legs are disabled. What else can I expect!"


    Fang Daliang''s empty eyes slowly burst into tears.


    "Liang, don''t worry! I will definitely make you stand up again! Master Daqiang said that as long as I can refine the reconstituted pill, I can connect your hamstring. As for the problem of drug addiction, Shifu is trying to find a way. You should bear it for a while. "


    Tu Teng said.


    "Is there really hope to stand up again?"


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, Fang Daliang asked with a flash of light in his eyes.


    If others say so, Fang Daliang will certainly think it is just a simple word of comfort, but Tu Teng is different, because Tu Teng is a cultivator.


    "Well, you believe me. Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you. Maybe you''ve guessed something. In fact, I''m a police undercover who broke into the Qingsi drug lord group! "


    Tu Teng thinks it''s time to confess his identity to Fang Daliang.


    "You really are! Hey! I thought of it before, but I can''t believe it. Well, shit, good, Wu Zhiqiang bastards! I just hate that I can''t kill them myself! Since you are undercover, it seems that their good days are coming to an end. "


    Although Fang Daliang was still shocked, he had long hated the drug lord group and confirmed that Tu Teng was really an undercover of the police. On the contrary, he had a sense of pain and pleasure.


    "Also, Liang, there''s one thing I haven''t discussed with you, and I can''t discuss it. I made my own opinion and won you the identity of a legal informant. And Fu Xichen has done everything for you. "


    Tu Teng continued to say seriously.


    "Ah? what! Tu Teng, say it again? "


    "I said you became an undercover of the police, because the information I provided to the superior was very valuable. I said it was mainly provided by you. With the efforts of Fu Xichen, the superior authorized you to become a legal informant, that is, you completely got rid of the bad name of drug traffickers, and you can be a decent person in the future!"


    Tu Teng said word by word.


    "Good boy! Why did you do this without telling me? Confused, I became a police informant? "


    Fang Daliang said with round eyes.


    "What? Liang, don''t you want to? "


    Tu Teng frowned and asked in surprise.


    "I..."


    Fang Daliang suddenly sat up and hugged Tu Teng tightly. Two lines of hot tears gurgled down his face.


    Men don''t shed tears, but they don''t get to the emotional place.


    "Tu Teng, my good brother! I can make friends like you in my life, and I will die without regret! I didn''t expect our girder to see the sunshine again! You can stand up again! Thank you for your kindness! Don''t say my legs are broken. Even if I have only half a life, I will make our langteng company a world-class company! Otherwise, I''m sorry for you! "


    Fang Daliang said excitedly with tears in his eyes, and the hot light of hope gradually rose in his eyes.


    "Hahaha! OK! This is your girder! Don''t worry, I will make you stand up. "


    Tu Teng laughed happily and looked at Fang Daliang and promised again.


    "What''s wrong with your brother? I''m a criminal drug lord and murderer. I don''t believe it! Ha ha ha! There is no wine in this hospital. I really want to have a big drink with you. "


    Fang Daliang swept away his previous depression and said with a smile.


    "Come on, you, take care of your injury first. When you leave the hospital, how do you want to drink, brother, to accompany you."


    Let Fang Daliang regain his confidence. Tu Teng was very happy. The two brothers talked for a while, and Tu Teng left the hospital.

 Chapter 104

    Jiufeng Mountain Scenic villa, Fu Xichen''s house


    "Dad, do you think Qingsi is a very attractive place? You came again soon after you left. Ha ha! "


    Fu Xichen said deliberately mischievously.


    "It''s really charming. Even the strong practitioners in your grandfather''s mouth gathered here. I''m here for this. Tell me what your grandfather said about the strong man of truth and the mysterious figure. What''s the matter? "


    Fu Song took a sip of tea and asked seriously.


    "Dad, do you remember the informant I told you?"


    "Tu Teng? Is he the mysterious figure you''re talking about? Your informant? "


    Fu Song asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s him. His name is Tu Teng. He is a Qingsi orphan. Later, he got the opportunity to become a powerful warrior. I met him because we practiced martial arts in Jiufeng Mountain. Under my influence, he became my informant. "


    Fu Xichen said truthfully.


    "So he provided you with the internal information of those important drug lords last time?"


    "Yes, it was all provided by him, and just last night, he secretly handed over a ton of white powder to the police."


    "Oh? This guy is really not easy. What''s the matter with the strong man? "


    Fu Song''s face became more and more surprised.


    "Tu Teng discovered the strong man of truth cultivation. Although he is not 100% sure that he is wanjinhao, he definitely has something to do with wanjinhao. Tu Teng is worried that our actions will completely provoke the hidden strong practitioners of truth, which will have unimaginable serious consequences. "


    Fu Xichen replied solemnly.


    "Well, did he say how we should deal with it?"


    Fu Song then asked.


    "That''s not true. Tu Teng said that a strong man of that level is very terrible. If he doesn''t restrain his power, it''s only a matter of days and nights to destroy the world."


    Fu Xichen said with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Destroy the world?! Is it really that scary? Then I really need to see Tu Teng. Xiao Chen, you arrange it. I want to meet this Tu Teng. "


    After pondering for a moment, Fu Song said.


    "Ah? You... Want to see Tu Teng now? "


    Fu Xichen didn''t expect his father to see Tu Teng so soon. He was suddenly nervous.


    "What? Can''t see you now? Why do you look nervous? "


    "Er... No, no, i... am I nervous?"


    Fu Xichen was a little at a loss and pretended to be calm.


    "You ghost girl, you don''t know what the hell you''re doing. Since I can see you, you can arrange it quickly. It''s best to do it tomorrow. I still have a lot of work to do. After understanding the situation, I have to rush back to Longdu. "


    Fu Song ordered.


    "Oh, then... Let''s have lunch tomorrow. I''ll ask him to come home for dinner."


    "Come straight home? Is it appropriate? "


    Fu Xichen asked an undercover informant who had sneaked into the drug lord group to come home for dinner. Fu Song was very surprised.


    He felt that Fu Xichen''s tone seemed to be inviting a friend.


    Fu Song didn''t know that Fu Xichen was excited and nervous at the moment, and he was a little worried. He didn''t know what impression his beloved Tu Teng would leave his father.


    In Fu Song''s place, it''s just work needs. He meets an informant to obtain important information.


    Fu Xichen is here, but her boyfriend sees her father for the first time. Why doesn''t she feel excited.


    It''s true that each has his own thoughts.


    On the side of Qingsi North District group, after ghost fire was arrested for kidnapping and extortion, Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu completely regarded Tu Teng as their opponents.


    "Brother Qiang, Tu Teng is really a white eyed wolf! If it weren''t for us, he son of a bitch, where would there be today! "


    Chen Hu said angrily.


    "Hum! When the wings are hard, they have to fly by themselves. This is the case in this line. Tu Teng hasn''t gone too far since he went to the West. It''s just that Lang Teng''s move is a little excellent. "


    Wu Zhiqiang appears calm.


    "Brother Qiang, the ghost fire broke this time. It must be Tu Teng who secretly tipped off the cops. Fortunately, the boy was also righteous and didn''t reveal our core secrets. "


    Chen Hu said.


    "That''s the lice on the bald head, obviously. Tu Teng attaches great importance to brotherly feelings. We moved the square girder, which is actually a stinky chess! "


    Wu Zhiqiang seems to have some regrets.


    "Well, brother Qiang, now think about it, I also think we are a little too hasty. Of course, we underestimate the brotherhood between Tu Teng and Fang Daliang. One doesn''t speak to death. The other can turn against our North District in order to save his brother."


    Chen Hu nodded and said.


    "Take a cut and learn a lesson! How long will it take to deal with Tu Teng in the future! I now feel that Lord Hao seems to be protecting Tu Teng deliberately. I don''t know what the old man is doing. Did he also miss langteng? "


    Wu Zhiqiang narrowed his eyes and guessed.


    "There may still be some. Langteng has now become the most popular functional beverage in the country. The market has a promising future. With such a huge cornucopia, he wanjinhao can''t stop thinking."


    Chen Hu agrees with brother Qiang''s guess.


    Every act and every move what you do is closely related to the tiger. Of course, there is also the useless man''s girder. Since the headquarters of Lang Teng company does not have a raw pulp, it indicates that there must be some production point of raw material elsewhere. As long as we find the raw pulp production site, langteng''s secret may be known. "


    Wu Zhiqiang ordered.


    "Well, strong brother, the eye liner that was arranged before has been thoroughly touched on the information of the headquarter of Lang Teng company. Is it necessary to withdraw it?"


    Chen Hu asked.


    "Don''t withdraw all, leave one or two people. After all, langteng''s production and business model is also worth studying and learning. Once we get the original pulp formula, we can immediately make our own energy drinks and let langteng play. "


    Wu Zhiqiang shook his head and said.


    "OK, brother Qiang, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Chen Hu answered and left.


    "Tu Teng, let you proud for a while, you think that you can be afraid of that point can not be afraid of? I''ll meet you myself someday! "


    After Chen Hu left, Wu Zhiqiang suddenly had a rage in his eyes and said leisurely.


    Tu Teng is nervous when he learns that Fu Xichen''s father wants to see him at noon tomorrow. Although Fu Xichen says it''s just about the strong man of cultivation, Tu Teng feels it''s not too abrupt to meet his future father-in-law for the first time.


    But he is Fu Xichen''s boyfriend. Fu Song doesn''t know. Since he just talks about work, Tu Teng doesn''t intend to make any special preparations.


    Moreover, Fu Yuanshan''s father is not here, and Tu Teng still feels a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 105

    Today, the weather is suddenly sunny. The winter sunshine is particularly nostalgic. There are a lot more people walking in the streets.


    Maybe it''s because today is the weekend, maybe it''s also because of the warm sun.


    Fu Xichen''s anxiety is no less than Tu Teng''s.


    Her father, who was very strict with her since childhood, actually has a very high position in Fu Xichen''s heart. If his father doesn''t like Tu Teng, their future communication must be hindered.


    The key is that Yu Jianchao seems to have firmly held the position of future uncle in Fu Song''s heart.


    Although this meeting was only about work, Fu Xichen understood Tu Teng''s character. Perhaps no one in the world could really force him to do anything.


    Fu Xichen''s father, Fu Song, had a tough temper. No one could change his mind.


    These two people come together. Good or bad luck is hard to predict.


    When Feng''s mother was busy in the kitchen, Tu Teng''s black Mercedes Benz SUV had stopped next to the villa across the street.


    No danger of anything going wrong, he did what he did before, and he did not have any eye liner to follow. But in order to be safe, he stopped the car and went to Fu Chen''s home on foot.


    Since knowing that there is a mysterious master behind min Zhu, Tu Teng''s vigilance is higher than before.


    He even felt that he seemed to have been monitored by an invisible force all the time, so he was particularly cautious in any action.


    As soon as Tu Teng entered the room, he saw a middle-aged man with dignity and head temperament sitting on the sofa and examining himself.


    "Tu Teng, this is my father."


    Fu Xichen introduced.


    "Hello, chief!"


    Tu Teng saluted Fu Songjing and said hello.


    "Well, are you tu Teng? Come and sit down. "


    Fu Song saw that Tu Teng was not tall and looked ordinary, but he did have a detached martial temperament, and there was confidence and heroism between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Tu Teng sat down and took the teacup handed over by Fu Xichen. He didn''t look at Fu Xichen''s face. He was worried that his eyes would expose the relationship between him and Fu Xichen.


    After all, sitting on the opposite side is a big general who dominates the military circles of Fengguo. His sharp eyes are full of wisdom and insight.


    Maybe a little change will make him aware of something.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Fu Xichen went directly to the kitchen and hit mother Feng.


    "Tu Teng, first of all, I would like to thank you for providing us with very valuable information. Because of the information you provided, we have greatly advanced our plan to destroy the Qingsi drug lords. You''re great, and it''s not easy! "


    Fu Song gave Tu Teng his thumb in the first sentence.


    As Fu Song, who has been fighting with drug lords and other evil forces for many years, naturally knows the difficulties and dangers of being an undercover.


    His thanks and praise to Tu Teng came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you, sir. I also feel the stone to cross the river. I don''t have any experience. I''m all Xi... Officer Fu Xichen has good guidance. "


    Tu Teng said somewhat unnaturally.


    "Well, you don''t have to be modest if you have meritorious deeds. A man is bold. Today, I''d like to talk to you about the mysterious and strong man. After all, this kind of thing is too mysterious. I have to ask you face to face. "


    Fu Song''s military style is clear, does not beat around the Bush, and goes straight to the theme.


    "As for whether Marriott is the strong man of cultivation, I''m not sure yet, but I''m sure there must be a strong man of cultivation within Qingsi drug lords group. I think this matter is very important, so I report it to the leaders, hoping to attract attention. "


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    "What are you so sure of, and are there really so-called practitioners in this world? My father Fu Yuanshan also mentioned you in front of me, saying that you are a cultivator. How can you make me believe that the situation you reported is credible? "


    Fu Song asked directly without any ambiguity, and there was still great doubt in his eyes.


    "Do you need me to prove that I am a cultivator?"


    Tu Teng stared at Fu Song and asked. He looked neither humble nor arrogant. He was not timid because there was a high-ranking general sitting opposite, and he might be his future father-in-law.


    Fu Song nodded, looking forward to it.


    Tu Teng looked at Fu Song and said, "that''s disturbing!"


    The voice did not fall. With a wave of his left hand on his head, the doors and windows of the villa living room were closed.


    This hand-made product is an exhibition of Tu Teng''s ability to fight cattle across the mountain into a deeper level, which is almost comparable to the energy of Zhenyuan''s Qi in the fusion environment.


    Before Fu Song reflected from Tu Teng''s magical means, he was even more shocked to see that Tu Teng quickly took out a pistol from his arms and fired three shots at his chest.


    "Oh! When! "


    Mother Feng in the kitchen screamed with fright. The frying spoon in her hand fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Fu Song was shocked. He had no time to stop Tu Teng and watched Tu Teng shoot himself.


    "You!..."


    Fu songmi stood up from the sofa and stared at TU Teng, who was still calm and speechless.


    Because he saw Tu Teng with a smile, he easily took out three deformed warheads from the broken clothes on his chest and handed them to him.


    And afraid that Fu Song misunderstood what bulletproof jacket he was wearing, he deliberately pulled down the collar.


    "Tu Teng! Are you? It scares mother Feng! "


    Fu Xichen is a little strange. Tu Teng is too rash, but he can''t hide a smile in his eyes.


    "I..."


    Tu Teng was embarrassed. He hugged his mother who stared at him and smiled foolishly.


    Naturally, Feng Ma didn''t know what had happened. She just felt that it was too inappropriate to shoot in the house.


    "The child is too wild. How can he shoot in the house! He has no upbringing, but he is still a steady boy. Ah, you said, "why did Xiaochen take a fancy to him?"


    Mother Feng muttered alone.


    However, as a martial art, Fu Song, who entered the perfect state of xiaozhoutian and experienced battlefield fighting, knows what Tu Teng''s two hands just showed in front of him mean.


    He couldn''t calm down for a long time. For most of his military life, he had never seen any cruel role, but sitting opposite him, a young man in his twenties could control things across the air and his body was bullet resistant!


    "Is this the cultivator in father''s mouth? If you can''t even do anything with a gun, it''s terrible! The legendary master of the fusion realm can protect his body with vigorous Qi and be invulnerable to weapons, but the legend is a legend after all. It''s incredible that he can resist pistols at such a close distance! "


    Fu Songzhen didn''t dare to believe what he saw just now was true. He even absurdly thought that Tu Teng was just a magician. He was just performing magic.


    Looking at Fu Song staring at TU Teng for a long time, Fu Xichen knew that his father was surprised by Tu Teng''s means.


    "Dad, can you believe it now? Tu Teng has many incredible means, which is nothing. "


    Fu Xichen winked at TU Teng as he spoke.


    Tu Teng understood and quickly handed Fu Song a delicate jade box from his pocket.


    Yes, it''s Pei Yuandan. Tu Teng consulted Fu Xichen. After all, it''s hard to justify seeing his future father-in-law empty handed for the first time.


    Although the father-in-law didn''t know that sitting in front of him was his baby daughter''s boyfriend.


    After all, the Fu family is a martial arts family. It''s better to send Peiyuan pills that can strengthen your body and improve your accomplishments.


    Fu Song looked at the jade box handed over by Tu Teng. The color of surprise did not completely subside, and the color of doubt grew again.


    "Tu Teng, what are you?"


    "Chief, I''m sorry to disturb you just now. This is a pill I personally refined, called Peiyuan pill, which can improve the level of martial arts practitioners. As a gift, I hope you will accept it. "


    Tu Teng said sincerely.


    Fu Song didn''t immediately take the jade box, but looked at TU Teng and asked, "Tu Teng, please understand my doubts about you. Now I don''t think I have any concerns. I also believe that the legendary pill you gave me must be extraordinary."


    Fu Song readily accepted Tu Teng''s gift, and then asked very seriously, "Tu Teng, what do you say about the means of the strong man who cultivates truth better than you?"


    Tu Teng suddenly looked dignified and said, "if I were like a mole ant in front of him, I would strike with all my strength and break the earth. If there was no power to suppress, it would be possible to destroy the world."


    Fu Song''s eyelids jumped violently. He didn''t speak. Instead, he suddenly got up, walked to the window and looked at the green mountains and blue sky outside the window.


    Fu Xichen secretly gave Tu Teng a thumb, but his look was also solemn. After all, like Tu Teng, he always had a strong sense of crisis since he knew that there was a strong man of truth.

 Chapter 106

    Like Fu Xichen, Tu Teng basically subverted Fu Song''s three outlooks. He meditated for a long time, suddenly turned to Tu Teng and said, "I thought I knew the world very well. Today you let me know how short-sighted you are. When I return to Longdu, I will truthfully report your response to the relevant national departments. You should wait patiently for the next instructions. Your current mission is not just to help destroy the Qingsi drug lords group, but perhaps there is a more arduous and important mission. "


    "Please rest assured, I will do my best!"


    Tu Teng replied solemnly.


    Tu Teng hurriedly finished his meal and left the villa with Fu Song and Fu Xichen.


    "Xiao Chen, how do you know Tu Teng? He has such means. Why is he willing to listen to your arrangement and become an informant? "


    After Tu Teng left, Fu Song asked Fu Xichen.


    "I met him when we practiced martial arts in Jiufeng Mountain. He has a chivalrous heart of eliminating violence and pacifying the public. Moreover, his parents died because of drugs. He hates drugs deeply, so he agreed to be my informant."


    Fu Xichen said truthfully.


    "I see. No wonder the old man who always has eyes above the top respected Tu Teng so much. It''s really extraordinary! Ah, to tell you the truth, I''m a little confused now. I suddenly feel that I don''t know the world very well. "


    Fu Song sighed.


    "Dad, after I knew Tu Teng''s ability, I was as surprised as you, including Grandpa. In fact, there are many things we don''t know in this world. In Tu Teng''s words, we are the human world, and there is a spiritual world. He said it is at the core of the earth. "


    Fu Xichen explained.


    "What? There is a world in the core of the earth? God, that''s incredible! This... Isn''t this the big news that will stir the whole world? "


    Fu Song was shocked again.


    "Anyway, Tu Teng said so. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Perhaps the world is very complex and mysterious, and we humans don''t really understand it. "


    Fu Xichen poured a cup of tea for Fu Song and said.


    "Yes, the world is so big that we humans are just dust. Apart from others, the Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering pile handed down by our family is unpredictable. I have only reached the second level of cultivation in recent decades. Perhaps ancient humans really had the ability to go from heaven to earth! "


    Fu Song nodded slowly and sighed.


    "Dad, the Peiyuan pill Tu Teng gave you just now can directly improve your cultivation. After swallowing it, I directly entered the realm of xiaozhoutian, and I easily entered the second layer of the gas gathering pile. Your daughter''s strength is not below you now! Ha ha! "


    Fu Xichen said proudly.


    "Oh? Is this Peiyuan pill really so effective¡°


    Fu song suddenly picked up the jade box on the tea table and asked in surprise.


    "It''s true that grandpa also got a gift from Tu Teng. To tell you the truth, Tu Teng can say that if ordinary people eat this Peiyuan pill, they can get rid of diseases and prolong life. It''s no problem to live another 20 years. If you take it to auction, it will cost at least more than a billion!"


    Fu Xichen said with wide eyes.


    "What? More than a billion! This... This can''t be used. It''s going to violate discipline! "


    Fu Song''s hand with the jade box suddenly shook and said positively.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with discipline? Ordinary people don''t know what it is. Ordinary people just think it''s a pill. Look, it scares you. "


    Fu Xichen suddenly realized that he had said too much, so he quickly rounded up the scene and said.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t take such a valuable thing. Please help me return it to him quickly!"


    Fu Song said with an indisputable look and directly stuffed the jade box into Fu Xichen''s hand.


    Fu Xichen knew that his father was a very stubborn man. If there was no reasonable reason, he would never accept this Peiyuan pill.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t tell you. When you swallow it, I''ll say again. At that time, you can''t spit out!"


    Fu Xichen saw that his father''s just temper came up again, and some grumbled unhappily.


    "You girl, thank you for telling me in advance. Otherwise, your father''s adherence to the bottom line of his life will be completely crossed. Then I will never forgive you!"


    Fu Song pointed to Fu Xichen and scolded.


    Fu Xichen seemed to be stubborn and ignored it. He directly stuffed the jade box back into Fu Song''s hand.


    "You..."


    "Dad! This is from your future son-in-law. Isn''t it against discipline? What''s more, it''s someone else''s intention not to seek fame or profit. What''s a violation of discipline? "


    Fu Xichen said loudly with a cold face.


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? My future son-in-law? You said you and Tu Teng were... "


    "Yes, Tu Teng and I are lovers. We have been in love for nearly half a year."


    Fu Xichen directly admitted that she felt there was no need to hide. Anyway, she had to say it sooner or later.


    Fu Song stared at Fu Xichen. He didn''t speak for a long time, but his eyes involuntarily turned to the three deformed warheads lying on the tea table.


    He looked at the jade box in his hand again and played back Tu Teng again in his mind.


    "Girl, why didn''t you tell me earlier about such a big thing? Tu Teng is really a good young man, but he is in a tiger''s den and may sacrifice at any time. You fell in love with him. Have you figured it out?"


    Fu Song was not as furious as Fu Xichen worried. After a long silence, he asked very calmly.


    "Dad, I don''t think so much. It''s hard to control my feelings. Anyway, I must be with Tu Teng."


    Fu Xichen sat on the sofa, dragged his cheeks, looked at the tea cup and said in a low voice, but his tone was unusually firm.


    "I said how you are neither hot nor cold to Jianchao. It turns out that there is someone in your heart."


    Fu Song said.


    "Dad, that''s two different things. Even if I don''t have a boyfriend, I won''t be with brother Jianchao. I have no feelings with him."


    Fu Xichen looked up at Fu Song and said.


    "I know, you always think your father is an old stubborn, even better than your grandfather. Dad is for your own good. Dad also thought about the emotional things. It''s really hard to intervene. It''s your own choice. Dad is just worried that Tu Teng''s special identity will not give you happiness. "


    Fu song suddenly lit a cigarette. He seemed to have mixed feelings, but he didn''t know how to solve it. Today, Fu Song has been in shock and amazement since Tu Teng came home. Now Fu Xichen threw a heavy bomb at him.


    Fu Song tried to ease his tone of voice, but from his flickering eyes, Fu Xichen could feel the tangle and confusion in his father''s heart.


    "Dad, you need time to clear your mind. Tu Teng''s appearance must be very difficult for you. It''s my fault that I didn''t discuss it with you at the beginning. "


    Fu Xichen played off the ash for Fu song very wisely and said softly.


    Fu Song took a hard cigarette. Through the smoke, he saw Fu Xichen with clear and firm eyes, and suddenly reached out to touch Fu Xichen''s head.


    "Girl, you''ve really grown up."

 Chapter 107

    Fu Song returned to Longdu with a dignified and worried heart, and immediately reported the situation reflected by Tu Teng to his highest superior.


    To Fu Song''s complete surprise, when he explained the specific situation, his superior leaders did not seem to be as unacceptable as he was.


    Fu Song had planned to spend a lot of time trying to persuade the old chief, but what he didn''t expect was that the old chief just said very calmly, "Fu Song, I''ll take you to see someone!"


    Then, the old chief led Fu Song to drive for more than two hours to a hidden mountain in the depths of Qingshan mountain outside Longdu.


    Fu Song was very surprised. It turned out that there was such a secret place in Qingshan. From the perspective of construction and decoration, it was obviously a national department.


    "Fu Song, this is our research base for the mysterious events of the closure of the country. The number of people who know this base does not exceed the number of hands in the central government. If you count in, there are only ten people."


    The gray haired old chief looked at Fu Song with a surprised face and said solemnly.


    "Mystery research base? Never heard of it. Are they studying what I call the cultivators? "


    Fu Song asked in surprise.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll know. Let''s wait a minute. "


    The old chief led Fu Song into a small room with very simple furnishings, a tea table, four chairs, and then an old computer with a small screen.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Fu Song saw a tall, short haired middle-aged man in a blue suit enter the room.


    This person has a national character face, sword eyebrows and stars, a detached look and bright eyes. Although he has a smile on his face, he does have the dignity of a strong man.


    "Xiao Dai, I haven''t been here for a long time. Today is..."


    The man in blue suit looked up from the sofa and said to the slightly nervous old chief.


    "This man''s name is old chief Xiao Dai? The old leaders are all young, and this person is no more than 40 years old by visual inspection! "


    Fu Song on one side was secretly surprised.


    "Master Zhang, I have something important to tell you today. Oh, this is my subordinate Fu Song."


    The old chief said respectfully to the man in blue suit.


    "Hello, Master Zhang!"


    Seeing that the old chief was so respectful to the visitor, Fu Song guessed that the person must have an unusual identity, so he politely said hello to him.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem like a small thing to let you go there yourself. Tell me? "


    The man called Master Zhang raised his eyebrows and motioned for them to sit down. He also sat in a chair and seemed to have more momentum than the head of state.


    "Fu Song, tell Master Zhang."


    The old chief told song Dao.


    Fu Song explained the specific situation Tu Teng told him to master Zhang.


    After hearing Fu Song''s words, Master Zhang looked uncertain, and his eyes glittered with a strange light.


    "Unexpectedly, we also appeared in the territory of the state."


    Master Zhang seemed to be talking to himself, while Fu Song and the old chief were in a fog.


    "Master Zhang, what did you say appeared?"


    The old chief asked puzzled.


    "Xiao Dai, the situation you reflected is very important. The strong man of truth cultivation you said does exist, and it has been found overseas, but it''s the first time I''ve heard that we are sealed in China. Fu Song, can you bring that Tu Teng here? I want to see him. "


    Master Zhang used an irresistible tone to deal with song Dao.


    Fu Song looked at the old chief next to him. Seeing that he nodded, he said, "OK, when is it appropriate to bring him here?"


    "The sooner the better!"


    Master Zhang said simply.


    Fu Song and the old leader didn''t stop too much and left the mysterious event research base directly. On the way back, the old leader introduced Master Zhang and the mysterious research base to Fu Song.


    The man who was originally called Master Zhang is nearly 200 years old in actual grade. He is also from a martial arts family. No one knows his actual martial arts realm. However, it is said that this man may have reached the realm of integration or even exceeded this realm.


    Master Zhang, formerly known as Zhang Zhongshen, was a national. He once traveled all over the world. Later, he was reused by the state and made great contributions to the country.


    However, he did not seek fame and fortune, but devoted himself to cultivating martial arts. Decades ago, with the support of the state, he set up this hidden mysterious event research base. There were only five members in the base. In addition to himself, the other four were also his disciples.


    Since the establishment of the base, Master Zhang has assisted the National Security Bureau to solve many strange cases and get rid of some mysterious and powerful evil forces. It can be said that it is a secret security department of the state.


    However, this mysterious event base has a detached status and enjoys privileges. Master Zhang has been respected by successive national yuan capital conferences. Less than ten people at the highest level of the central government know that master Zhang exists.


    The old chief told Fu song that he would not take him to see Master Zhang if he did not reflect the special events.


    "I really didn''t expect that there was such a powerful and mysterious force hidden in our country. I wonder if master Zhang can deal with the strong man of truth cultivation mentioned by Tu Teng. Because Tu Teng told me that the Xiuzhen strong man has the terrible power to destroy the world! "


    Fu Song sighed, but also worried.


    "Master Zhang''s strength is unfathomable. No one really knows his real strength, but you don''t necessarily believe that Tu Teng''s strong cultivator has the strength to destroy the world. After all, it''s just a guess."


    The old chief squinted and said leisurely.


    "Well, what you always say is, anyway, at least we have a Heavenly Master Zhang and his disciples. Once something happens, we will compete."


    Fu Song said.


    Fu Song didn''t go back to Qingsi immediately, but finished his work in Longdu first. He planned to wait for his father Fu Yuanshan to return to Qingsi and take Tu Teng to see Master Zhang.


    After Fu Song left Qingsi, Fu Xichen met Tu Teng quietly again. Fu Xichen told Tu Teng that she had told her father Fu song about their relationship.


    Tu Teng was relieved to learn that Fu Song didn''t seem to put forward a clear objection.


    Tu Teng told Fu Xichen that the drug supply line in Longdu they had been waiting for was a big drug lord named Heye. Fu Xichen was very happy and reported this information to Liao gang at the first time.


    Liao Gang instructed Tu Teng to establish substantive contact with the river Lord. Once they find out their ways and destroy the network of Qingsi drug lords, they can take it back.


    During this time, master Daqiang was not idle for a moment, because in addition to the necessary cultivation, he made every effort to study the detoxification charm.


    Even though master Daqiang has 400 million years of experience, it is definitely not easy to transform a soul skill into a long-term Rune seal.


    However, Shifu Daqiang has full confidence. In another month or two, the detoxification charm exclusively developed by him will be available.

 Chapter 108

    In the north of the capital of the feudal state, Longdu City, there is a mountain stretching nearly a hundred miles, called Qingshan. Although it is close to the international prosperous metropolis, Qingshan is rarely populated because of its steep landform and lush vegetation. In the deep mountains, it is full of aura all year round.


    In the deepest compound of Qingshan mountain, under the shelter of towering giant trees, a winding oil road extends from a mountain gap to the winding mountain road outside the mountain.


    At this time, a military Hummer drove along the winding mountain highway towards the hinterland of the mountain.


    "Tu Teng, Xiao Chen has told me about your relationship with him. I''m just a baby daughter. I wanted to find her an equal and knowledgeable partner, but it''s hard for parents to intervene too much in children''s feelings. I can see that she cares about you very much. I hope you won''t disappoint her. "


    Fu Song was silent all the way and suddenly said.


    "Please rest assured that I will take care of Xi Chen with my own life."


    Tu Teng didn''t have many heroic words, just a simple sentence.


    "Well, I know you are not an ordinary person, but from now on, it seems that our world is not just like those drug lords making trouble, but also stronger and more terrorist forces threatening our country and people. Don''t live up to Xiaochen. The first thing you have to do is to keep your own life."


    Fu Song glanced at TU Teng, then cast his eyes out of the window and said.


    "Tu Teng understands that he will never let Xi Chen feel sad for me."


    "Chief, where are you taking me? Here are deep mountains and forests. "


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "You''ll soon know. I''ll take you to see someone this time. When he hears about you, let me take you to see him."


    "What person has such a great style that you, such a general, can personally send me to him?"


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    "This character is amazing. If you have to give him a title, it''s called the national teacher of the state!"


    Fu Song said meaningfully.


    "National teacher? Is he also an expert? "


    Tu Teng guessed.


    While they were talking, the car entered the base in the mountain.


    Tu Teng got off and saw that the mountain was a man-made secret space. The layout and decoration were very militarized, concise, lively and solemn.


    There is a long passage with rooms on both sides. At first glance, it looks like the internal structure of the cabin of a cruise ship.


    Walking straight along the passage, Fu Song and Tu Teng were led to a room by a woman who was specially responsible for driving.


    This room is obviously more spacious than that of Fu Songlai last time, and there is no furniture in the room except a few futons.


    As soon as Tu Teng entered the room, he was shocked by the rich aura.


    The woman didn''t speak from beginning to end. When she entered the room, she just signaled Fu Song and Tu Teng to wait here with body language.


    Tu Teng wondered if the woman was a deaf mute.


    Master Daqiang has never left Tu Teng''s special bag since he last obtained 100 million years of milk pulp in the cave of ghost crying town.


    Because master Daqiang uses the extremely Yin Qi of milk pulp for 100 million years to cultivate, the effect is very remarkable.


    Therefore, the natural master Daqiang followed the Tu Teng this time.


    Before long, Master Zhang entered the room in a white martial arts suit. Fu Song quickly got up and bowed to master Zhang.


    "Fu Song, please avoid it."


    Master Zhang directly invited Fu Song out of the room.


    Now there are only Tu Teng and master Zhang in the room, and of course master Daqiang.


    Seeing that this man spoke to Fu Song in the same way as an Elder spoke to his younger generation, Tu Teng immediately wondered what the middle-aged man in front of him came from.


    "Smelly boy, this man is very strong."


    Suddenly, the voice of master Daqiang came from Tu Teng''s soul.


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped when he heard master Daqiang''s words, and an inexplicable vigilance arose in his heart.


    "Are you tu Teng?"


    Master Zhang looked at TU Teng calmly and asked.


    "Yes, I am Tu Teng, and your excellency is master Zhang?"


    Tu Teng asked back.


    "Everyone calls me master Zhang. You can call me master Zhang, too. But you just have great internal strength. You can call me an elder. "


    Master Zhang spoke directly about Tu Teng''s accomplishments.


    Tu Teng was startled.


    "This person can directly see my actual accomplishments. It''s really not simple!"


    "You are young, but you are close to the realm of integration. As a mortal, you have reached heaven. You must have a great chance. "


    Master Zhang stared at TU Teng with deep eyes and asked.


    "I do have some opportunities."


    Tu Teng immediately changed his name to younger generation and replied honestly.


    Tu Teng believes that since even the master says that this person is very strong, he needs to keep a low profile in front of him.


    "Hahaha! I''m honest. I don''t care what kind of opportunities you have. I didn''t ask you to come here today to understand what you said, but to invite you to join my base. "


    Master Zhang said what he meant directly.


    "Join your base?"


    Tu Teng asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, there are only five people in the mysterious event research base. Besides me, there are four disciples. If you join, you can also become my apprentice. Of course, you can not be my apprentice. Whatever you want. "


    Master Zhang could not see sadness and joy. His tone was calm and his meaning was clear.


    "What does your base do?"


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "Just like what you are doing now, punish evil and maintain world peace!"


    "But I''m still an undercover of the drug lord group. The task has not been completed, and I still have a lot to do."


    "My base will never bind you. You can do whatever you want, but you must participate when the base has a task that needs you. Of course, it won''t let you work in vain. The base can provide you with the necessary cultivation resources. "


    Master Zhang said bluntly.


    "Smelly boy, it''s a good job. Although I have a lot of resources, you can''t use my resources now. Following this gangster will certainly help you improve your cultivation."


    Master Daqiang suggested that Tu Teng agree.


    Tu Teng pondered for a moment, looked up at Master Zhang and said, "why did you choose me?"


    "Although you are a martial artist and your strength is close to that of a master of fusion, you are only in your 20s. Fu Song said that your body can resist bullets, and the Qi of Zhenyuan in your body is too pure than that of an ordinary martial artist. You are really the only wonderful flower I have seen in my life, and what my base needs is wonderful flowers, so I sincerely invite you!"


    Master Zhang spoke frankly without any formality or affectation.


    "Senior, I''m honest enough. If your base is really to punish evil and maintain world peace, I''m willing to join."


    Tu Teng agreed very happily.


    "Good! That''s settled. From today on, you are master Zhang of our base. He threw Tu Teng a gold badge the size of a coin. Tu Teng took the badge and took a closer look. There is a butterfly pattern engraved on the badge.


    "Our base is officially called the mysterious event research base, but our base also has a name called butterfly valley. In addition to your identity, this badge also has a unique function of transmitting information. We use this badge to contact each other. You just need to drop a drop of blood on the badge, it can hide into your body, and a butterfly pattern will appear on your arm. "


    Master Zhang explained.


    Tu Teng did not hesitate. He directly dropped a drop of blood on the badge according to master Zhang''s instructions. The mysterious badge instantly disappeared into Tu Teng''s palm, and then a lifelike butterfly pattern appeared on the outside of his small arm.


    Tu Teng secretly said he was surprised. I don''t know what clever means he used.


    "Tu Teng, now you have officially become a member of our Butterfly Valley. I hope you can fight for national peace and human peace to the end!"


    Master Zhang announced solemnly when Tu Teng had finished recognizing the LORD with his badge.


    Tu Teng didn''t doubt Master Zhang''s sincerity. After all, Fu Song told him the origin and background of Master Zhang on the road. Tu Teng doesn''t need to question such a national guardian.


    And Tu Teng suddenly felt that he had a clear identity and could openly support justice, punish evil and benefit the common people. A sense of pride spontaneously arose.


    He believed that if Fu Xichen knew that he had joined such a mysterious and great organization, he would be happy for him.

 Chapter 109

    "Senior, do you think there may be a strong person in Qingsi drug lord group? How to deal with it?"


    Tu Teng looked at Master Zhang and asked.


    "You are a member of butterfly valley now. You don''t need to call me senior. Just call me Valley leader directly. As for the strong people who cultivate truth, don''t worry too much. There are still some secrets in the world that you don''t know. The strong people of that level don''t need our trouble at all, and we can''t get into it."


    Master Zhang said frankly.


    "Valley leader, do you mean that there are justice forces at the same level as the strong ones in the drug lord group?"


    Tu Teng asked in great surprise.


    "Yes, there are some mysterious and powerful forces hidden in this world, but they are very rare. If they don''t want us to find their existence, we can''t find them. Maybe they are your neighbors, your colleagues, and even your relatives. But that power does exist. "


    Master Zhang said.


    Tu Teng nodded in agreement, because the master Daqiang in his arms was once an engineer "Liu Gong" who had been with him for several years?


    If it weren''t for the earthquake, Tu Teng might never know that the old man who practices in the gym with himself every day is a super existence.


    "Take this. As a member of Butterfly Valley, this is your new gift."


    Master Zhang did not know where to find a simple copper ring and threw it to Tu Teng.


    "What is this?"


    Tu Teng took the ring and was a little confused.


    "Smelly boy, this is what you call the magic weapon of space. It''s just a very ordinary thing. "


    "This is a space ring. There is a sixteen cubic meson space in it. As long as the Qi of Zhenyuan is generated in the body and filled with the Qi of Zhenyuan, the mustard space can be opened. After opening, it is very convenient to store and take things with your mind."


    Master Zhang said with a smile.


    "Oh, there is such a baby!"


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    Immediately put it on the ring finger of the left hand, and a trace of Zhenyuan Qi poured into it. Sure enough, I felt a big space.


    Tu Teng took the mobile phone out of his body and added an idea to the ring. The ring instantly released a magical suction and directly sucked the mobile phone in.


    Then, there was an idea to take out the mobile phone, and the mobile phone instantly appeared in Tu Teng''s hand.


    "Hey! It''s amazing, it''s practical! The key is to put things in without the slightest sense of weight, just like in the air. "


    Tu Teng looked very excited and novel.


    "Hahaha! It''s nothing. There are more rewards for completing the task in the future. "


    Master Zhang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Tu Teng''s happy appearance.


    "You''re worthless. A broken ring makes you happy. The last of my space rings can also be installed in a building. My heaven and earth Ruyi ring is more than enough to fit your world! Hey, hey! "


    Shifu Daqiang sneered.


    "Master, what''s the use? No matter how powerful it is, it can''t hydrolyze near thirst. At present, there is such a space ring, which is already very good. "


    Tu Teng responded with soul consciousness.


    "Well, that''s the same reason. It''s a pity that when I returned to the mortal world, I wanted to practice and cross the robbery, and didn''t spend much time looking for treasures. Although the cultivation resources in the mortal world are exhausted, some ancient practitioners must still leave some treasures. There must be a magic weapon of space. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Tu Teng, come to the base on the 15th of next month. I''ll recruit all four of them back and let you know each other."


    Master Zhang said.


    "OK, valley master, I will be there."


    Tu Teng replied respectfully.


    When Tu Teng came out of the room, Fu Song looked at TU Teng very uneasily and asked, "what''s the situation? What did Master Zhang say? "


    "The valley Master said that the strong cultivators who may exist in Qingsi have strong power to check and balance them, and we can''t get involved at all."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Valley master? Do you call Master Zhang the valley master? "


    Fu Song was surprised.


    "Well, chief, I am now a full member of the mysterious event research base, that is, butterfly valley."


    Tu Teng said, revealing the butterfly pattern on his right forearm to Fu Song.


    "Good guy! Your boy has a good chance. It''s a mysterious existence to enter the base! "


    Fu Song has long learned from the old leader about the mysterious event research base established by Master Zhang. He is very surprised and gratified that Tu Teng can be accepted as a full member by Master Zhang.


    Because Tu Teng is her daughter''s boyfriend, he may be his son-in-law in the future.


    When Tu Teng becomes a member of Butterfly Valley, his status and identity are not comparable to that of Fu Song. Even the old leader must be respectful.


    Fu song suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He looked at TU Teng and said with a smile, "Tu Teng, it seems that I will call you master Tu in the future. Ha ha! "


    "The chief is serious. You will always be my elder and superior!"


    Tu Teng naturally knew the meaning of Fu Song''s words and quickly waved his hand and said.


    Fu Song didn''t speak. He just looked at TU Teng and nodded. He felt that Xiaochen really didn''t see the wrong person. He added divine power. Now he has become a member of the transcendent organization, but he doesn''t go crazy at all.


    "Tu Teng, we may catch all the forces of Qingsi drug lord group in the near future. You should be prepared. Your task is mainly to prevent the counterattack of wanjinhao and Wu Zhiqiang. When the task is completed, I apply to my superior to officially accept you as an anti drug policeman."


    Fu Song said.


    "Yes, chief, I will finish the task smoothly!"


    Tu Teng''s face lit up, sat up straight and saluted Fu Songjing.


    "Master, what level of cultivator do you think the valley master is?"


    Seeing that Fu Song stopped talking, Tu Teng asked master Daqiang through divine knowledge.


    "He didn''t show any means, but from his momentum and the ability to easily get the magic weapon of space, at least he was born. Such a cultivator is very rare in the human world. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "But the valley Master said there was a stronger existence."


    "Of course, isn''t I just one? It''s just that super existence like Lao Tzu may be rare in the world. At that time, although I was intent on hiding and preparing to cross the robbery, I rarely walked around the world, but there must be very, very few people with cultivation above the golden elixir. If wanjinhao can develop a robot like min Zhu, it must have some secret skills. I guess its cultivation is at the level of Yuanying at most. "


    "Can Yuan Ying destroy the world?"


    "Of course, without the power of suppression, the practitioners of Yuanying realm can turn over rivers and seas. Even nuclear weapons are difficult to hurt them. They can kill tens of thousands of enemies with one move. What is it to be the enemy of the world? "


    "Oh, my God, if you had your accomplishments in those years, wouldn''t this world be destroyed with one punch?"


    "Hum! Nonsense, do you need another punch? A yawn is enough. "


    "Well... Are you sure you didn''t exaggerate?"


    "Believe it or not!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 110

    Master Daqiang reminded Tu Teng not to be careless about Marriott. Although Master Zhang''s words are true, the key is that Marriott has targeted him.


    Now Tu Teng doesn''t know what the purpose of wanjinhao''s eyes on him is.


    After returning to Qingsi, Tu Teng not only continued to inquire about the transaction information within the group, especially the line of Longdu Heye, but also tried to rest and improve his cultivation.


    Tu Teng''s "ten thousand Qi refining formula" and "soul control" cooperate with each other. In addition, the spirit gathering array and hundred million years of milk pulp provide sufficient energy gas, which ensures the supply of magic true Yuan gas, and his strength is improving rapidly.


    However, from the inner strength to the mirror of integration, in addition to filling the Qi of the true yuan, we also need to realize the artistic conception of the natural integration of heaven and earth. When Italy and Qi step into the unity of heaven and man and integrate nature at the same time, we can completely step into the realm of a master.


    Of course, in extreme cases, sufficient Zhenyuan Qi or other powerful control forces can also directly make cultivation breakthrough and promotion, such as some anti heaven pills.


    Time flows, wild geese fly to the side, winter goes and spring comes another year.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. In these three months, Tu Teng can be described as good things.


    First of all, master Daqiang finally developed the seal of the detoxification charm. Tu Teng spent ten days drawing it successfully.


    The prescription of detoxification talisman can last for 15 years, which makes Tu Teng and Fu Xichen excited.


    The advent of the detoxification charm can be said to be a historic achievement. Since then, mankind''s dependence on drugs will be greatly reduced, and the harm of drugs to mankind will be greatly reduced.


    However, although the detoxification talisman is powerful, Tu Teng is the only one who can draw it. It is almost impossible to make it in large quantities and popularize it all over the world.


    Tu Teng tries to let Fu Xichen draw, but Fu Xichen''s Qi of Zhenyuan is not pure enough and can''t draw successfully at all.


    Similarly, Fu Yuanshan tried for nearly two months and finally gave up.


    Master Daqiang said that although drawing talismans is common in the cultivation world, high-level talismans are also very difficult to draw.


    Although the detoxification talisman is not an advanced talisman, it is not an ordinary talisman. It is more difficult than the invisible talisman at several levels, and even more difficult than the spirit gathering talisman.


    Without enough pure Qi of Zhenyuan, it can''t be drawn at all.


    Tu Teng had no choice but to draw some for the people who really needed them.


    Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang agree that this detoxification charm is too shocking. Don''t say that it can''t be painted in large quantities now. Even if it can be painted in large quantities, it''s not suitable to be made public for the time being to avoid trouble.


    Langteng drink has disabled Fang Daliang''s legs?


    Tu Teng plans to store the detoxification talisman first, which can be of great use when he establishes a disinfection camp in the future.


    The second good thing is that Fang Daliang has completely recovered. Although he can only sit in a wheelchair, he has got rid of the torture of drug addiction with the detoxification sign. The whole person is full of energy and energy. He has become a famous wheelchair entrepreneur in China.


    Under his management, langteng has developed rapidly. It has become famous all over the country for more than half a year, with a monthly profit of more than 100 million.


    Tu Teng plans to set up a branch as soon as he solves the influence of Qingsi drug lords.


    The third good thing is that the construction project of Lihua home is coming to an end. Lihua home, covering an area of nearly 1000 mu, has almost become the largest construction project in Qingdao.


    People have speculated that such a large-scale construction, and the design of high-end atmosphere, is it to build what large-scale factories or what kind of high-end entertainment places.


    They don''t know that this is the first free welfare institution in the world, a beautiful home for the homeless, widows and lonely.


    When Tu Teng saw the gradually formed Lihua home, his childhood beautiful dream was about to come true. He immediately felt very happy and happy.


    Tu Teng even has bigger dreams. It would be great if all mankind could live in such an environment and be carefree!


    "Thank you, master! Without you, I can''t realize my dream. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude to you! "


    Tu Teng is grateful to master Daqiang.


    "Hey, what is this? When you are really strong, there will be more for you humans!"


    "By the way, master, I''ve been curious. You seem to rarely mention your race? Now on earth, does Qiang Liang still exist? "


    "Not to mention, although my race is a rare beast, with the passage of time, the blood becomes more and more impure. The pure blood is almost unique. I''m afraid it''s the only one left. Of course, I''m talking about the world of the earth. If there are, they are probably stupid creatures with low spiritual roots. "


    "Maybe Linggen can also improve it? We just don''t know how. "


    "Well, the rules of heaven and earth have their own arrangements. You have grown up a lot and know the meaning of infinity, which is very good for your enlightenment in the future! Hey! I have to admire that you human beings have unique spiritual roots and thrive. Smelly boy, keep trying! "


    In the past few months, Tu Teng took his master to the Butterfly Valley base in Longdu according to master Zhang''s arrangement.


    Tu Teng met Master Zhang''s four disciples. They were all martial arts masters in the fusion environment, and one of them was a female, only 28 years old, which shocked Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that he was the least looked at in Butterfly Valley, but if it comes to combat power, Tu Teng may not be the weakest.


    Tu Teng''s "ten thousand Qi refining formula" is a bronze realm, and his "phantom eighteen movements" is no worse than the general masters of the fusion realm in terms of physical strength and speed. Moreover, Tu Teng also has the skills of beating cattle across the mountain and guiding thunder, as well as the mysterious magic magic soldiers. These cards are enough for Tu Teng to stand in front of them without inferiority.


    After returning from Butterfly Valley this time, Gu advocates that master Tu Teng launched a trial mission: kill a biochemical madman.


    This task is scheduled for the middle of May. The valley master will inform you at that time.


    Nearly two months before the trial task, Tu Teng did not dare to slack off and practiced hard every day.


    Liao gang and Yu Jianchao have already started to take over the network, basically cutting off the drug trading chain around Qingsi in Wuyang province.


    The line of Longdu River Lord has also been destroyed. Under the personal supervision of Fu Song, he took the river Lord as a breakthrough and directly destroyed the influence of the drug lord group that has been entrenched in Longdu for decades.


    The whole network collection process is promoted from outside to inside.


    Now only the core of Qingsi drug lords led by wanjinhao has not been touched.


    However, the Qingsi drug lord group has been besieged on all sides, and wanjinhao and others can feel that the police have been eyeing them, bowing and arrows.


    In recent days, the Qingsi drug cartel has been in turmoil and panic.


    The leaders of the four districts represented by Wu Zhiqiang met frequently. Tu Teng, as the leader of the West District, naturally had to pretend, always pay attention to their movements, and wait for the final fatal blow.

 Chapter 111

    Jiufeng Mountain scenic area villa, wanjinhao mansion.


    "Lao Han, how''s everything going?"


    Wanjinhao closed his eyes and asked Lao Han standing beside him.


    "Master Hao, everything is ready. When shall we leave? "


    Lao Han asked expressionless.


    "Well, let''s start tomorrow night. I''ve been in Qingsi for 40 years. It''s a long time. Our plan has also made great progress. The underground fire here is almost exhausted. It''s time to go. How''s the arrangement with Tu Teng? "


    Wan Jinhao continued.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hao, min Zhu won''t neglect for a moment. Tu Teng will never disappear from our sight."


    "Well, that''s good. This time I found Tu Teng. I''ve been in Qingsi for 40 years. Hum, the boy seems to have some secrets! "


    "Mr. Hao, you mean he''s an undercover policeman?"


    "Whether he is a police undercover or not, I don''t care what he does. Camel and Wu Zhiqiang are blind. No wonder others are blind. Besides, let''s go. Why don''t someone wipe our ass? The important thing is that Tu Teng must not be busy. "


    "I see, Mr. Hao. Lao Han will keep him safe before he enters the congenital state, but I''m a little worried."


    "Oh? What are you worried about? "


    "What if Tu Teng finds out our true identity? Two months ago, he went to Qingshan mountain in Longdu twice. When min Zhu followed him to the hinterland of Qingshan mountain, he was forced back by an invisible force and couldn''t follow up. I don''t know what the boy is doing. "


    Lao Han said in a gloomy voice.


    "Well, min Zhu has told me about it, so we''ll pass by Qingshan this time and just go to inquire about it. Things on the bottom of the sea must not leave any clues. The old man of Shenlong mountain has never given up his search for us. "


    "I see, master Hao."


    Lao Han bowed and withdrew from the living room.


    Wanjinhao slowly opened his eyes, looked at the door and said to himself, "Qingsi is actually a good place. After staying for a long time, I really can''t bear to go. Tu Teng, this account will always be clear. "


    Wu Zhiqiang, camels and ashes seem very frightened these days. They didn''t expect to make a lot of money safely. They said they would end at the end. Suddenly, they were at a loss.


    "Shit, there must be traitors within the group. Otherwise, how could we cut off our supply so completely? Even the dragon is broken. "


    Wu Zhiqiang slapped the table and scolded angrily.


    "Brother Qiang, I always feel that the wind is wrong. Should we think about the way back?"


    Chen Hu frowned and said.


    "Retreat? Tiger, you''ve been fooling around for so many years. You''re smart and confused for a while. Master Hao didn''t retreat. Where can you and I retreat? You don''t know the old man''s means. Jin Ya has worked with him for more than 30 years and disappeared when he said he disappeared. He didn''t even let go of a dog in Temo''s family. If the old poison didn''t do it, who else would it be? "


    Wu Zhiqiang seems to see through.


    "Brother Qiang, if the cops are serious, we have to wait to die?"


    Chen Hu blinked hard and asked.


    "Hum! Want me to die? It''s not that easy! Even if you die, you can''t die in the hands of the cops. I''ll go to master Hao tonight to see what''s going on. You should hurry up and prepare. If the situation is wrong, try to escape. But we must not let the people below know the current situation. "


    Wu Zhiqiang slowly turned his eyes and ordered.


    "Well, I''ve already started to prepare. As long as brother Qiang says a word, we can run away immediately. I''m afraid Lord Hao is blocking the way. "


    "Master Hao will not let us go. I''ll have a showdown with him. Doesn''t that old thing need money? Listen to him and give him all his savings over the years. Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood. "


    "Well, where brother Qiang goes, I Chen Hu will follow you. If I wait for you in the evening."


    Chen Hu nodded.


    But in the evening, when Wu Zhiqiang arrived at the residence of Marriott, he saw that the building was empty. All the people in Marriott''s family had disappeared.


    Wu Zhiqiang immediately realized that the situation was much worse than they expected. Without any stop, he immediately rushed back to call Chen Hu to his villa.


    "What are you talking about? Master Hao has run away! Shit! This old fox! "


    Chen Hu scolded.


    "Tiger, things are very bad. Please prepare quickly. We''ll run away right away. Qingsi must have been blocked by the police. We''d better go by water now. You get a boat. "


    Wu Zhiqiang made a quick decision and ordered.


    "Good!"


    Chen Hu didn''t dare to delay, so he hurried out to find a boat.


    "It seems a little late to go out and look for a boat now."


    Suddenly a faint voice came from outside.


    Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu were shocked. They looked up and saw a figure standing in the yard. Because it was dark, they couldn''t see who it was.


    "Who?"


    Chen Hu had a gun in his hand, pointed to the figure and asked.


    Wu Zhiqiang also came out, his eyes full of vigilance.


    "There is a tiger under brother Qiang! Hum! Brother Qiang, brother Hu, why don''t you recognize your brother if you don''t see him for a few days? "


    "Tu Teng!"


    Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu recognize the figure almost at the same time. Who is Tu Teng in the west?


    "Tu Teng, why do you come to me at this time?"


    When Wu Zhiqiang saw that the visitor was Tu Teng, he was relieved. He thought he was sent by Lord Hao.


    "I''m only here today for one thing, that is, to find you two to settle accounts for Fang Liang."


    Tu Teng said coldly, with a murderous spirit brewing in his tone.


    "Settle accounts for Fang Daliang? Ha ha ha! What a big tone, just you? "


    Chen Hu suddenly laughed. He guessed that Tu Teng must be bad at this time, but the muzzle of the gun had been aimed at TU Teng. He felt that Tu Teng was too arrogant.


    Wu Zhiqiang behind Chen Hu seems to be able to see from Tu Teng''s behavior. He looks very confident and doesn''t seem to pay attention to him and Chen Hu at all.


    Chen Hu and Wu Zhiqiang deal with Tu Teng a lot, but it seems that they have never really seen Tu Teng''s means with their own eyes.


    Lao LA''s Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu thought Tu Teng was too arrogant, but they were still uneasy.


    "Do you have a big breath? I don''t think it''s necessary to frighten people with wild words against you two! "


    Tu Teng approached Chen Hu as he spoke, as if he didn''t care about the gun in Chen Hu''s hand.


    "Shit, I''ll kill you!"


    "Bang!"


    Chen Hu did not hesitate to shoot directly, because the distance was very close, and the bullet was hitting Tu Teng''s forehead.


    However, something that made Chen Hu''s soul fly out of the sky happened. Tu Teng didn''t even blink in the face of bullets fired from close range.


    The bullet seemed to shoot on a very soft wet cotton. It didn''t even make a sound. It was directly taken down by Tu Teng''s forehead.


    The deformed bullet "Dang" rolled down to Tu Teng''s feet all his life.


    "Ah? This... Special... Shit! "


    "Ah! Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Chen Hu, who was almost out of control in his horror, shouted and fired three shots at TU Teng who was approaching.


    He didn''t even aim at the three shots, but because the distance was only a few meters, the three bullets still shot at TU Teng.


    But similarly, the bullet could not hurt Tu Teng at all. Although Tu Teng''s clothes were shot through, there was no trace of injury and bleeding.


    Chen Hu, who has always been calm, has seen such a strange thing. His legs shook involuntarily.


    At this time, Tu Teng''s right hand was raised.

 Chapter 112

    "Besides settling accounts for my brother Fang Daliang, I have to settle accounts for hundreds of thousands of people in Qingsi!"


    Tu tengleng drank, and suddenly a two foot long silver sword appeared in his raised right hand, stabbing Chen Hu, who was too scared to walk.


    "Tiger!"


    Wu Zhiqiang shouted to Chen Hu. At the same time, a dagger appeared in his hand and threw it at TU Teng.


    "When!"


    A crisp metal collision sound, the dagger thrown by Wu Zhiqiang obviously contained a lot of internal strength, and accurately hit the silver sword in Tu Teng''s hand.


    The moment the dagger touched the silver sword, it broke into two pieces and flew out.


    But the strength of the dagger was not small. Tu Teng''s long sword stung in the air.


    When Chen Hu heard Wu Zhiqiang''s cry, he suddenly aroused his spirits. He took the opportunity to avoid Tu Teng''s stab and retreated into the house in panic.


    "So you''re really a cop. You''re really hiding deep!"


    Wu Zhiqiang glared at TU Teng and said.


    "Hum! It only means you are too stupid! "


    Tu Teng snorted coldly. Judging from the dagger thrown by Wu Zhiqiang just now, Tu Teng seems to underestimate Wu Zhiqiang''s strength.


    But today, Tu Teng will never let them go.


    Wu Zhiqiang slapped Tu Teng one after another. The strong palm wind forced Tu Teng not to enter the house.


    "Let your Qi out! It turned out to be a master of fusion realm! You''re hiding deep! "


    Tu Teng''s magic sword waved violently at Wu Zhiqiang.


    "Prick! WOW! "


    A terrible sword Qi brings out a silver competition, shining in the black, and goes to wuzhiqiang.


    Wu Zhiqiang didn''t dare to connect, but the sword speed was too fast to avoid. He lifted a table in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    The thick wooden table was directly divided into two. After cutting the wooden table with sword Qi, he did not eliminate the potential and directly split it on Wu Zhiqiang''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Wu Zhiqiang''s blood gushed out and his eyes flashed with horror. He thought Tu Teng''s sword Qi wouldn''t be too powerful to be resisted by the wooden table.


    But he didn''t expect that the sword was so sharp and still hurt it. Without vigorous Qi to protect his body, Wu Zhiqiang believed that his fate would not be better than that of the wooden table.


    "What weapon! So powerful! "


    Wu Zhiqiang was in doubt. He looked at TU Teng''s silver sword and marveled secretly.


    Chen Hu seems unable to get in and simply keeps shooting at TU Teng. Although the bullet has no lethality to Tu Teng, the strength of the bullet is not small after all, and it can block Tu Teng''s body movement.


    Tu Teng was a little annoyed by Chen Hu''s shooting. He grabbed the bullet directly with his left hand, and immediately two bullets were pinched in his hands.


    The silver sword in his right hand kept attacking Wu Zhiqiang, which made Wu Zhiqiang a little tired of defense, while the two bullets in Tu Teng''s left hand were thrown out silently.


    Naturally, the target is Chen Hu, who is leaning on the stairs and busy changing bullets.


    "Ah!"


    A scream!


    The two bullets were several times stronger than the force shot from the pistol barrel, but they did not leave any movement in the air. They went through the center of Chen Hu''s eyebrows one after another and out of the back of his head.


    Brother Hu, who has been arrogant and domineering for nearly 20 years in Qingsi, stared and died!


    "Tiger!"


    Chen Hu lived and died with Wu Zhiqiang for decades. They were brothers and sisters. Wu Zhiqiang saw the tiger lying in a pool of blood. He was very sad and roared.


    "Shit! I want you to bury the tiger! "


    Wu Zhiqiang was furious in an instant. He jumped back two meters suddenly. He seemed to recite a spell quickly. Without waiting for Tu Teng to get close, he closed his hands and squatted down suddenly.


    "Ouch!"


    Wu Zhiqiang suddenly made a terrible roar. The sound was not human at all, as if it were a giant beast.


    With the roar, Wu Zhiqiang''s body suddenly grew, his muscles expanded rapidly, his body shape also increased rapidly, and all his clothes were broken by the bulging muscles.


    "Smelly boy, this is insanity! Be careful! "


    Master Daqiang reminds Tu Teng in time.


    "Madness?"


    Tu Teng''s eyes coagulated. When he looked at his breathing, he became a savage like Wu Zhiqiang, and his heart was alert.


    Tu Teng had no idea that Wu Zhiqiang was still so difficult. I''m afraid strange skills such as crazy melting are very rare.


    Tu Teng didn''t give Wu Zhiqiang much crazy brewing time, and the silver long sword in his hand chopped at him impolitely.


    However, Wu Zhiqiang''s flesh is harder than steel, and the magic sword can''t be broken.


    However, the phantom itself has thousands of kilograms. Tu Teng''s violent wave and cleave is also to chop Wu Zhiqiang, who has not been completely crazy and successful, back several steps,


    "Ouch! Die! "


    Wu Zhiqiang, whose face was very ferocious, roared again and suddenly punched Tu Teng.


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng was very agile. Wu Zhiqiang''s big fist didn''t hit Tu Teng, but hit him on the wall. Suddenly, he smashed the thick wall into a hole the size of a desktop, and the broken bricks splashed everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! &¡°


    "Boom!"


    Wu Zhiqiang attacked Tu Teng with one punch after another, but he couldn''t hit the target with a strange figure like a phantom. All his fists hit the furniture and walls. A good villa was shaking and collapsing in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the villa collapsed under the fierce attack of Wu Zhiqiang.


    Fortunately, Wu Zhiqiang''s villa has a single door and courtyard, and there are no adjacent residents around. Such a chaotic and frightening fight did not scare anyone in the night.


    However, the sudden collapse of a large east villa in haoduanduan still attracted the attention of people in the distance. Some curious people took a flashlight and looked over here. They vaguely saw a strong giant nearly three meters tall chasing a small man. They were so frightened that they ran away, and didn''t even think of calling the police.


    Tu Teng was embarrassed by Wu Zhiqiang''s crazy attack.


    He didn''t dare to take Wu Zhiqiang''s iron fist. Even if he wouldn''t be killed by the terrible fist, he would be stunned. Once he was knocked unconscious, there must be no way to live.


    Tu Teng tried his best to perform the eighteen movements of the phantom, tossing and jumping, hiding left and right, and making Wu Zhiqiang helpless for a moment.


    However, Tu Teng was afraid of fighting again and harming the innocent, so he dodged and fled towards Jiufeng Mountain.


    Wu Zhiqiang, who became crazy, was obviously paranoid and dull. He pursued Tu Teng and was slowly led to the remote Jiufeng Mountain Valley by Tu Teng.


    "It won''t disturb the people here. Let''s fight with you!"


    Tu Teng''s sense of war suddenly surged up, and his bloodthirsty nature, which had been suppressed for a long time, broke out in his soul.


    Wu Zhiqiang is definitely a good opponent after crazy. Tu Teng should test his most real combat power at present!


    "Ouch! Die! "


    Wu Zhiqiang screamed again and came to Tu Teng.


    The howl echoed in the silent Valley and made people shudder.


    "Beat cattle across the mountain!"


    Tu Teng squats slightly, infuses Dazhui point with Zhenyuan Qi, and then transports it to both palms to push it out!


    It means that Qi comes, and Qi comes to strength. Tu Teng''s current cattle fighting across the mountain is close to Dacheng. He can not only work at will, but also gather the strength of the whole body in a very short time.


    "Poof! Boom! "


    With a dull sound, Tu Teng''s strongest move was to beat cattle across the mountain. The strength of his palms painted a deep ditch on the ground, carrying gravel and sand, and rushed like an oolong.


    The Dragon formed by the terrible force directly bombarded Wu Zhiqiang upside down and hit the jungle in the middle of the winter in Heibu.


    Tu Teng''s vision was not affected in the dark night.


    Wu Zhiqiang, who had gone crazy, had lost his intelligence, and could hardly tell the direction in the dark mountains and forests.


    When Tu Teng beat the bull across the mountain, Wu Zhiqiang was obviously injured. He got up from the jungle and went crazy. Generally, he uprooted the thigh thick trees and kept hitting Tu Teng in the direction.


    "Hum! Eat me again! "


    Tu Teng suddenly jumped more than ten meters high, stood on a big maple tree, held the sky in his hands and chanted a curse in his mouth.


    "Click! Click! Thorn! "


    A flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the dark night sky and fell on Tu Teng''s hands, instantly generating two electro-optic fireballs, radiating twisted arcs around.


    "Can''t hide!"


    Tu Teng''s thunder drawing skill obviously made Wu Zhiqiang afraid. His previous fierce attack was immediately replaced by evasion.


    However, Tu Teng''s thunder ball seemed to have eyes, and was impartial in the middle of Wu Zhiqiang.


    "Boom!"


    "Ouch!"


    With a deafening explosion, Wu Zhiqiang''s crazy giant fell to the ground. The ground was blasted out of a pit more than one meter deep. The vegetation around was blackened, and flames and smoke spread everywhere.


    Wu Zhiqiang fell into the pit and his body twitched violently. Unexpectedly, he shrank and became smaller rapidly and returned to his original appearance.


    Tu Teng rushed down from the tree like a ghost. At the moment of landing, the silver sword in his hand also reached Wu Zhiqiang''s throat.


    Obviously, Wu Zhiqiang''s crazy transformation technique consumed his real yuan, and was successively damaged by cattle beating across the mountain and thunder guiding technique. Wu Zhiqiang, who returned to his original appearance, was almost dying and looked extremely depressed.


    "You have such strength. What''s wrong with you, but you have to be an unforgivable drug lord. You can''t live by doing evil!"


    Tu Teng looked at Wu Zhiqiang crawling in the pit and sternly scolded.


    "You... You... Can''t... Kill me!"


    Wu Zhiqiang moved his lips and blurted out his last words in the world.


    Before the words fell, Tu Teng''s silver sword pierced his throat.


    The only remaining fusion territory in his body, the true yuan Qi of the martial arts master, was sucked dry by the phantom in an instant.


    At the moment when Wu Zhiqiang died, Tu Teng shivered inexplicably, which surprised him.


    This is not tu Teng''s first murder. Tu Teng doesn''t know why he has such a strange reaction.


    But when he thought of Wu Zhiqiang''s last words before his death, Tu Teng thought of Yang Xingchao''s master, black and white impermanent real Jun, and suddenly an uneasy premonition hit him.

 Chapter 113

    Looking at Wu Zhiqiang''s shriveled body in the pit, Tu Teng took back his illusion and muttered to himself, "Liang, I avenged you. Who dares to hurt my brothers and relatives must die! "


    Before, the blood thirsty spirit gradually calmed down. Tu Teng looked at the dark night sky and asked Shifu Daqiang, "Shifu, it turns out that there are not few practitioners in the world. This guy is also a master of fusion environment."


    "Well, it seems that Lao Tzu did misjudge your human world. I can only say that in the years of my latent cultivation, some changes have taken place in the human world, but even if there are some practitioners, they must be limited. Compared with the spiritual world, they are still very few."


    Master Daqiang responded.


    "Master, with my current strength, can I really kill the cultivators in the fusion realm so easily?"


    Although Tu Teng took some measures to finally kill Wu Zhiqiang, he was unharmed. Suddenly, he felt some surprise and illusion. Could his combat power really be so easy to kill beyond his level.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Although Wu Zhiqiang has just stepped into the realm of integration and his foundation is not stable, his crazy transformation power is not small. If you didn''t have illusions and the eighteen movements of illusions taught to you by Lao Tzu, you might not be his opponent. However, the real combat power that can be seen from this war is probably that it is perfectly up and down in the realm of integration. You should also practice hard and strive to break through the seventh move of phantom eighteen movements as soon as possible, enter the second level, and break through the jade body of ten thousand Qi refining formula. In that way, even if you can''t enter the fusion environment with your basic accomplishments, there''s no problem with your real combat power. "


    Master Daqiang patiently analyzed.


    "Well, I will study hard and practice hard."


    Tu Teng was very happy to get the pertinent evaluation from master Daqiang.


    "But recently, I did find that the world today is not as weak as I thought. After you finish the task of destroying drug lords, you must go to longyaqi Grand Canyon. If you can get the inheritance from that ancient relic, your strength will improve by leaps and bounds. I still think you are too weak. The wanjinhao is staring at you in the dark. I always feel insecure! "


    Master Daqiang seems to be a little worried.


    "OK, master, I''ll go out to experience after completing the task this time, and there will be some experience tasks in Butterfly Valley."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    When Tu Teng returned to Jiufengshan villa, Fu Xichen didn''t know when he arrived at home. He was sitting on the sofa practicing martial arts alone.


    With the permission of master Daqiang, Tu Teng has passed the "ten thousand Qi Lianti Jue" to Fu Xichen. After all, in today''s world, where cultivation resources are poor, this "ten thousand Qi Lianti Jue" is definitely the best skill, which is many times better than the "Hunyuan ethereal Qi gathering pile" handed down by Fu''s ancestors.


    In just two months, Fu Xichen has entered the realm of iron bone and greatly increased his strength.


    "Tu Teng, why are your clothes broken? Eh? It''s bullet marks! What happened to you? "


    Fu Xichen asked in surprise when he saw that Tu Teng''s clothes were damaged.


    "Xi Chen, don''t worry. I''m fine. I just went out and did what I should have done long ago."


    Tu Teng replied calmly.


    "Didn''t you go to find Wu Zhiqiang and them? You... Killed them all? "


    Fu Xichen soon guessed.


    "Well, Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu must not live. They have done so much harm to Liang. Even if they have committed crimes over the years, they should die!"


    Tu Teng didn''t hide, nodded and said.


    "I didn''t expect this day to come! Even if you don''t kill Tu Teng, Wu Zhiqiang and Chen Hu, the law will punish them. I''m just worried that if you kill them, you will attract revenge from some strong people! For example, the last time Yang Xingchao happened. "


    Fu Xichen thought of Tu Teng''s uneasy problem for the first time.


    After all, a cultivator like Wu Zhiqiang must have a school.


    "Xi Chen, no matter whether someone will retaliate or not, what should be done should be done, and it has been done. Don''t worry too much. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. "


    Tu Teng comforted very confidently.


    "Oh, by the way, I came to you all night to tell you that at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, our Qingsi Fourth District Branch launched a joint attack to catch all the Qingsi drug lords! Now that you have solved the threat in the North District in advance, you have cleared a big obstacle for our action. "


    Fu Xichen said happily.


    "Will you take part in the operation?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Of course, I mainly cooperate with Jianchao in charge of the North District, so I came to inform you. Or be prepared. "


    "Fortunately, I shot in advance. Do you know that Wu Zhiqiang is an expert in the fusion environment, which is very dangerous. You are not his opponent at all, and there are likely to be serious casualties against him!"


    Tu Teng said with some fear.


    "The realm of integration guru? God! Wu Zhiqiang''s hiding is really deep! "


    Fu Xichen was shocked.


    "But now there are only Mei Qingfang and others in Haojue never sleeps in the North District. Wanjinhao has already run away. The rest are not afraid! But you must be careful not to be careless. "


    Tu Teng warned with concern.


    "Well, don''t worry, we are fully prepared. It''s a pity that the leader of Marriott ran away. "


    Fu Xichen said with some regret.


    "We can''t handle the Marriott. I think the old man around him is also very strong. He left quietly. Seeing the police blockade the whole city as nothing, it shows that his strength is not ordinary. "


    Tu Teng said calmly.


    "Well, you have a point. By the way, one more thing, my father said, "I''ll invite you to dinner at home this weekend."


    Fu Xichen said with a smile.


    "Invited by my father-in-law, I must go! Ha ha! "


    Tu Teng laughed happily.


    "Hehe! Who is your father-in-law! "


    Fu Xichen smiled, and Tu Teng sneered.


    "No? That''s good. I''m not willing to shout! "


    "You... You dare, you villain! Ha ha! "


    Fu Xichen kept smashing Tu Teng''s chest with his small fist. He was also laughing and angry. His pretty appearance made Tu Teng''s eyes dull.


    Tu Teng doesn''t care whether the master is there. He directly hugs Fu Xichen into his arms and has a good tenderness.


    But Tu Teng was not too polite. After all, the master was still there, although Fu Xichen didn''t want to.


    "Smelly boy, don''t worry about me. I fell asleep and didn''t see or hear anything. Go on! Continue! "


    Shifu Daqiang speaks to Tu Teng very wisely.


    "Ha ha! Forget it. You don''t mind. I still mind. Xi Chen also mind. A pair of 400 million year old demon eyes stare at it. No passion can burn! "


    Tu Teng responded jokingly.


    "Fuck you, you take me away again. It''s a rare chance for a beautiful woman to get pregnant. Don''t say I didn''t remind you! What an elm head. "


    The master muttered with a strong evil voice.


    Tu Teng ignored the master, talked to Fu Xichen for a while, and sent her home.


    Now the two people have nothing to worry about in their communication. Finally, they can walk in the street with dim lights like other ordinary couples holding hands.


    But perhaps because they were immersed in the sweetness of love, they didn''t find one or two black cars following them leisurely, all the way to Fu Xichen''s house.

 Chapter 114

    When Tu Teng and Fu Xichen walked hand in hand on the lakeside path in Jiufeng Mountain Scenic Area, the black car followed slowly on the avenue until Tu Teng sent Fu Xichen home all the way.


    When Tu Teng returned, he noticed that someone was following him, but he didn''t care because he found that the person in the car was Yu Jianchao.


    When Tu Teng disappeared into the night, Yu Jianchao, who parked in the dark, beat the steering wheel angrily.


    "This bastard, I have to meet Xiaochen privately at this time. Why can''t Xiaochen break off with him? Is this girl a demon or something? "


    Yu Jianchao is very incomprehensible. Although he has found several times during this period, Fu Xichen and Tu Teng still have contacts secretly.


    However, he knew that the net closing operation would be implemented soon. Tu Teng, the big drug lord, would not be around for a few days, so he didn''t intervene much.


    He was going to take action tonight. He wanted to find Fu Xichen to further discuss the specific arrangements for the action in the evening. He didn''t expect to see Fu Xichen and Tu Teng on the way, talking and laughing, with both sadness and hatred in his heart.


    "Xiao Chen, who sent you home just now?"


    Yu Jianchao asked as soon as he entered the door, his face livid.


    "Why, Captain Yu, do you need to report to you when you take me home? Or did someone send me back and break any law? "


    Seeing Jianchao look angry, Fu Xichen frowned and asked.


    "This... This is not true, but he is Tu Teng, isn''t he? Don''t you know who he is? At this time, as a police officer, you still meet the big drug lords we want to catch privately. Don''t you violate the discipline? "


    Yu Jianchao deliberately assumed the posture of a deputy leader and asked.


    "Now that it''s time, I''ll tell you. Tu Teng is not a big drug lord at all. He''s our informant! The reason why we can control the drug lord group so quickly is that Tu Teng risked his life to provide us with valuable information! He''s not a drug lord, he''s a hero! "


    Fu Xichen didn''t need to hide any more. He almost shouted out the above words.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter? Did you quarrel at night? "


    Mrs. Feng upstairs was awakened and asked quickly.


    "Mom Feng, it''s all right. You can sleep."


    Fu Xichen glanced at Yu Jianchao and shouted upstairs.


    "What? Tu Teng, is he a thread... Man? How is that possible? I saw her shoot you with my own eyes! "


    Yu Jianchao was stunned and asked incredulously.


    "We were all acting. At that time, he knew I had protective armor, and Wu Zhiqiang''s people were staring nearby. Are you clear this time?"


    Fu Xichen explained.


    "Is he an informant? I said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier that Liao Bureau wouldn''t let me continue to investigate him?"


    Yu Jianchao slowly realized.


    "It''s not that you don''t know the discipline. The informants are all single-line contact with the superior. How can you make it public? In fact, Liao Bureau doesn''t know that Tu Teng is an informant, but he can guess what his superiors mean. You''re the only one. "


    Fu Xichen said unhappily.


    Yu Jianchao thought about it and became more and more convinced that what Fu Xichen said was true. There was some desolation in his heart, because if Tu Teng was not a drug lord, he might never have a chance to get Fu Xichen again.


    "Ah! I always thought I was smart, but I didn''t think I was the stupidest. "


    Yu Jianchao sighed and looked very lonely.


    "Brother Jian Chao, you didn''t come to me at night because you told me about Tu Teng?"


    Fu Xichen suddenly raised her voice. She felt the atmosphere a little depressed.


    "Er... When... No, I''m here to discuss with you about tonight''s action. Actually... I want to persuade you not to take part in tonight''s action. You are a girl and drug lords are outlaws. It''s too dangerous. "


    Yu Jianchao was asked by Fu Xichen. He looked positive and hurriedly tried to clean up his mood.


    "What can I do? Destroying the Qingsi drug lords is my biggest goal in the past two years. If I don''t personally witness this sacred moment, I will regret it all my life! I must go, and no one can convince me! "


    Fu Xichen stared and said in an irresistible tone.


    "Well, I know I must have come in vain. Well, I won''t convince you. Then you try to stay behind. Don''t be arrogant. No one wants to hurt you with me! "


    Yu Jianchao sighed.


    "OK, thank you, brother Jianchao."


    Fu Xichen smiled, nodded and thanked. Her eyes were full of gratitude. In her heart, she didn''t know Yu Jianchao''s sincerity for herself, but the emotional things couldn''t be a little vague because she couldn''t bear to sympathize.


    "Then you should hurry up and have a rest. I''ll see you then. I''ll go back first."


    Yu Jianchao still squeezed out a smile, waved to Fu Xichen and left the villa.


    "It seems that I really want to learn to treat Xiaochen as my sister. She really loves Tu Teng. That is her happiness. I can''t destroy her happiness."


    Yu Jianchao thought a lot all the way, and finally made such a decision he thought was the most correct.


    Without Hao Ye and Wu Zhiqiang, the Qingsi drug lord group collapsed. Under the centralized encirclement and suppression of the police, the camels in the East, the ashes in the South and Mei Qingfang in the north were all arrested.


    This made Qingsi citizens applaud, but people also expressed regret one after another, because wanjinhao, the largest leader, and Tu Teng in the west, also ran away. Only Fang Daliang, who has become a waste man, can still stay in Qingsi to run an enterprise.


    But there are no more drug lords harming the people in Qingsi, and there are no more drug addicts.


    Zou Haiying, the mayor of Qingsi, was dealt with because he did not draw a clear line with the drug lords. However, Zou Haiying did a lot of preparatory work in the elimination of the drug lords'' group, which can be regarded as a redemption to some extent.


    The morning sun rises slowly, the flowers of Jiufeng Mountain in spring are brilliant, and the dew on the pine needle contains the sun, shining like a bright pearl to decorate the ancient pine on the top of the mountain.


    Tu Teng was dressed in a white martial arts suit and sat on the ancient pine boulder. After practicing, he slowly got up and looked at the beautiful and quiet Qingsi city at the foot of the mountain. His heart was full of pride.


    Because he contributed to the peace and tranquility of his hometown, achieved results, and finally returned the blue sky.


    Without the harm of the black and vicious owls led by Marriott, the citizens of Qingsi finally lived a peaceful and happy life.


    "How beautiful my hometown is! I will make it beautiful forever! I will one day turn the whole Qingsi into a Lihua home! "


    Tu Teng looked at the town at the foot of the mountain, sighed to himself and imagined it secretly.


    The gorgeous sunrise shines on Tu Teng''s face through the branches.

 Chapter 115

    Fu Xichen is very happy today. His mood is as bright and bright as the sunshine in plum season outside the window.


    Because this is the first time that she and Tu Teng invited Tu Teng to dinner at home after disclosing their relationship.


    Moreover, father Fu song also came, and grandpa Fu Yuanshan also came back.


    When Feng Ma learned that Tu Teng was a great hero, her view of Tu Teng changed 180 degrees in an instant. She was busy in the kitchen.


    Fu Xichen saw that there were a little more people today, and the food might have to be cooked more, so he went into the kitchen to fight mother Feng.


    Fu Song and Fu Yuanshan''s father and son rarely have time to sit together and chat.


    "Komatsu, this time I gathered some big figures in the military circles of the feudal state in Longdu. It turned out that they also noticed that something strange has happened in the world. Many strange things happen from time to time! I don''t seem to know what''s wrong. "


    Fu Yuanshan said with a dignified face.


    "Well, since I came into contact with Tu Teng and master Zhang, I also feel that the world is suddenly different. It seems that I only opened one eye before. I don''t know if you said that the world has suddenly changed, or it is like this, but we are mortal and can''t see through. "


    Fu Song nodded and said.


    "Yes, these things don''t happen overnight, but our past understanding is too narrow. The northwest Old Tong said that a monk who can fly in the sky appeared in their Huangcheng a few years ago. Many people saw it, even the local media reported it, but later the media refuted the rumor that it was a film. But if you ask the local people, no one thinks it''s a movie. There are still many such strange things. "


    Fu Yuanshan said.


    "Dad, in the past, I would have believed that the media was talking about making movies, but now I would believe that the monk must be a high-level cultivator. Tu Teng told me that there is a congenital realm above the fusion realm. If you reach the congenital realm, you can resist the sky and travel 90000 miles a day! And he also said, "that Heavenly Master may be a congenital realm."


    Fu Song said with a startled look in his eyes.


    "Master Zhang? Who? Is also a cultivator like Tu Teng? "


    Fu Yuanshan was surprised to hear Fu Song mention Master Zhang again.


    "Dad, this is a state secret. I can only tell you that we have a mysterious and powerful expert in protecting the country, which is what Tu Teng said. He has secretly protected us for more than 200 years."


    Fu Song lowered his voice and said.


    "Oh? What else? Good guy, there is still hidden power. How do you know this person? Because of Tu Teng? "


    Fu Yuanshan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Master Zhang has a crush on Tu Teng, and now Tu Teng has joined Master Zhang''s organization and become a part of our secret power to seal the country."


    Fu Song said.


    "Yes! I knew that Tu Teng was by no means an ordinary man. His future is unlimited. He is still so young. Ha ha ha! "


    Fu Yuanshan smiled and showed his admiration for Tu Teng.


    "Yes, Tu Teng is really exciting. Now his status is much higher than your son. Even my old chief is respectful to him, hehe!"


    Fu Song smiled with pride in his eyes.


    "Hahaha! No matter how tall he is, he will have to call you father and my grandfather! "


    Fu Yuanshan laughed happily.


    "It''s still early. They can''t get married yet. There are new tasks on it. Alas, I just think it''s a pity for the child Jianchao. He is also a good talent and has a deep love for Xiaochen, but the girl doesn''t catch a cold for him at all. "


    Fu Song said reluctantly.


    "Jianchao''s child is really good, but we''d better not intervene in emotional matters. Xiaochen is smart and wise. She has her own choice. I think Jianchao, who has been sensible since childhood, should be able to understand and accept it. "


    Fu Yuanshan looked at Fu Songkai and asked, "what do you mean they have new tasks?"


    "Well, I just received an order from my superiors the day before yesterday. Since Tu Teng''s identity was made public, my superiors have paid close attention to him. Now I have an arduous task. I hope he can accept it. That''s why I came back this time."


    Fu Song said truthfully.


    "Well, the two children have only been comfortable for a few days, and they will be separated again. Hey!"


    Fu Yuanshan complained.


    "No way, the world is too restless. This time, Marriott ran away, and according to Tu Teng, Marriott is likely to be a terrible strong man of truth cultivation, and Marriott is only the strong man of truth cultivation? Is there anywhere else? No one knows that such a terrible and evil force exists. Where do we dare to relax and slack off? "


    Fu Song said with a slight frown.


    "I don''t think your security department can get involved in repairing the strong. That''s Master Zhang''s business. "


    Fu Yuanshan said.


    "You''re right, but there are many black and evil forces besides Marriott. For example, drugs are still rampant, drug lords are still rampant, and these black and evil forces are often involved with those invisible and powerful practitioners. We''re still busy. "


    Fu Song and Fu Yuanshan are talking, and Tu Teng has rang the doorbell.


    Hearing the doorbell, Fu Xichen hurried out of the kitchen and opened the door to welcome Tu Teng into the house.


    "Senior Fu, chief, Hello!"


    After Tu Teng entered the house, he said hello to Fu Yuanshan and Fu song very respectfully.


    "Ah, come in and sit down. Tu Teng, you are a special person and a distinguished guest! Ha ha ha! "


    Fu Yuanshan got up with a smile and asked Tu Teng to sit down on the sofa.


    Tu Teng sat down generously. Fu Xichen had brought hot tea to Tu Teng with a bright smile.


    "Tu Teng, I''ll still call you tu Teng, not a master. Obviously, I''m still your leader. This time, the Qingsi drug lord group was completely destroyed. You have made great contributions. "


    Fu Song looked at TU Teng and said with a smile.


    "The chief flattered me. I did my duty. I just don''t know where the Marriott has gone to commit crimes. "


    Tu Teng answered modestly and said with a little regret.


    "Well, it seems that your previous guess is right. We have almost blocked Qingsi in all aspects of sea, land and air. Even so, wanjinhao still runs away without a trace. He can''t do it without extraordinary means."


    Fu Song nodded.


    "Tu Teng, you have completed the task this time. What are your plans?"


    Fu Yuanshan asked again.


    "Elder Fu, I want to go abroad first. First, I want to experience it. Second, I have some things to deal with."


    Tu Teng replied frankly.


    "A long trip? How long will it take? "


    Asked Fu Song.


    "It''s estimated that it will take at least two months. Why, chief, do you have any new tasks for me to do?"


    Tu Teng seemed to see Fu Song''s meaning.


    "You guessed right. There is really an important task for you to complete, but this task is not urgent at the moment. You can wait two months. I''ll contact you when you come back from your experience. "


    Fu Song said calmly.


    "Ding Ling!"


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang again.


    "Eh? Who? Dad, did you invite anyone else? "


    Fu Xichen asked unexpectedly when he heard the door bell.


    "It''s Jianchao. I also asked him to have a casual meal."


    Fu Song said with a smile.


    Fu Xichen suddenly became rigid, and the black line on his forehead suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 116

    Tu Teng heard Fu Song say that the man was Yu Jianchao. As soon as his eyebrows were raised, the corners of his mouth raised a faint arc.


    Fu Xichen looked at Fu Song with a complaining look, but Fu Song still smiled and motioned to Fu Xichen to let her open the door.


    "Hello, Grandpa Shan! Uncle Fu! Tu... Teng, Hello! "


    Yu Jianchao seemed to have known that Tu Teng was there, and said hello to the three people in the room one by one with a smile.


    "Jianchao, come and sit down. Your uncle Fu asked you to have a family dinner. This time I went back to Longdu and met your grandfather. He also asked you. I said Jianchao did well in Qingsi and didn''t humiliate him."


    Fu Yuanshan said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! Grandpa Shan praised me. I haven''t done well enough. "


    Yu Jianchao smiled modestly and said.


    After Yu Jianchao sat down, he suddenly turned his head and looked at TU Teng next to him. He looked very calm and said, "Tu Teng, I''m glad to know that you are our man. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "Captain Yu is worried too much. How can I blame you? You are also business."


    Tu Teng waved his hand and said.


    "Did you send the last load of white powder?"


    Yu Jianchao asked.


    "Ha ha! Captain Yu, destroy the goods and keep them confidential! "


    Tu Teng said the words on the last note with a smile.


    "It''s you! Admire, admire! Xiao Chen has told me about you. You are a hero! "


    Yu Jianchao learned that Tu Teng was the one who gave the police a ton of white powder last time. He immediately respected Tu Teng. He even stood up and gave a military salute to Tu Teng seriously.


    Yu Jianchao respects those who are really capable. In fact, when he learned that Tu Teng was an undercover and the main hero of destroying the Qingsi drug lord group that night, he had no emotion except admiration for Tu Teng.


    He felt that Tu Teng, such a hero, was absolutely worthy of Fu Xichen, so he finally decided to stop pestering Fu Xichen and slowly put down the emotion in his heart.


    Although it is difficult, Yu Jianchao, as a descendant of a heroic family, is right and wrong or very fair. He looks at TU Teng with open and sincere eyes.


    Tu Teng returned the military salute.


    "Captain Yu is serious. To say heroes, the people fighting with these drug traffickers are heroes. I just did my part."


    "Hahaha! Good! Future generations are formidable. You are both great and the pillars of our country. The reason why I called you two together today is to remove the previous misunderstanding and to let you meet for better cooperation in the future. "


    Fu Song said with a hearty smile when he saw that they didn''t have any disagreement.


    The one who is much happier than Fu Song is naturally Fu Xichen. Seeing Yu Jianchao''s move, he immediately happily and secretly gives Fu Song a thumb.


    Fu Xichen also breathed a long breath. This sticky Yu Jianchao finally came to his senses. He won''t have to be embarrassed in the future.


    "Chief, cooperation? Can you tell me about the new task in advance? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Well, since you asked me, I might as well tell you first. Have you heard of immortal Valley?"


    Fu Song asked after pondering for a moment.


    "Fairy Valley? The source of drugs in the world! "


    Yu Jian jumped to his eyelids and said.


    "Yes, the world''s drug source, immortal Valley, is located at the junction of Fengguo and the other three countries. It is a three no matter area. A large number of opium poppies are planted in that place, which is controlled by the world''s largest drug lords. They have a strong army and black and evil forces. Moreover, the terrain there is complex. Many countries in the world have tried to attack immortal Valley and destroy the source of drugs, But it''s all gone. "


    Fu Song said.


    When Tu Teng heard the words "immortal Valley", his body shook and a flame of revenge burst into his eyes.


    Because his parents died in immortal Valley, Tu gang was an undercover in immortal valley. Unfortunately, his identity was exposed and he was killed by a drug lord. His mother died in immortal Valley shortly after giving birth to him.


    After Tu Teng graduated from the martial arts school, he took the keepsake left by his mother to find the information obtained by his father Tu Gang''s former leader. Since then, Tu Teng hated drug lords and drugs.


    This is Tu Teng''s pain and hatred hidden in his heart for years. The reason why he agreed to fight drug lords and eliminate drugs together with Fu Xichen is that he wanted to avenge his parents and fulfill their last wishes.


    "Chief, do you want us to destroy immortal Valley?"


    Tu Teng asked calmly, but there was a strange light in his eyes.


    Yu Jianchao looked at Fu Song in disbelief.


    "Destroy immortal Valley? Just us? Ha ha, Tu Teng, you take it for granted. 20 years ago, the World Federation established an international anti drug column, which was composed of more than 400 world top soldiers and top anti drug police. Finally, almost all the troops were destroyed in Shenxian valley. This mission is to rescue one of us. He has been undercover in immortal Valley for more than six years. Now his identity is about to be exposed and very dangerous. In the past six years, this person has provided a lot of valuable information to the domestic anti drug work. The superior leaders instructed that this person should be rescued at any cost. "


    Fu Song explained.


    "Uncle Fu, do you mean to let Tu Teng and I sneak into the power of drug lords in immortal Valley as undercover?"


    Yu Jianchao asked.


    "No, Tu Teng is still an undercover agent. After all, Tu Teng is also made public as a fleeing Qingsi drug lord. More importantly, Tu Teng had contact with Lord he, the big drug lord of Longdu. He was arrested, but an important confidant under his hand escaped, because he was the key person directly responsible for transporting goods from immortal Valley to Longdu. This character Tu Teng has seen. "


    Fu song first looked at Yu Jianchao, then looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Chief, you mean Jiang Hongliu, nicknamed black skeleton, under Lord he?"


    Tu Teng thought of the man Fu Song said and asked.


    "Yes, it''s this person, so you can find a way to enter the immortal valley through this person."


    Fu Song nodded.


    "What do I do? Uncle Fu? "


    Yu Jianchao asked.


    "The superior will assign you the identity of an international extreme police. At that time, you will mainly operate outside the fairy valley. You cooperate inside and outside, and strive to rescue our people as soon as possible."


    Fu Song said seriously.


    Yu Jianchao nodded silently.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak, but his eyes were deep. In Tu Teng''s heart, he was not only satisfied, but only saved his colleagues. There was a fire burning in his heart.


    Fu Xichen looked at TU Teng thoughtfully. He seemed to be able to guess what. A touch of worry appeared between his eyebrows.


    This meal was also very relaxed and happy. Tu Teng seemed to feel a strange and familiar taste of home.


    After exchanging cups with Yu Jianchao, Tu Teng found that Yu Jianchao was also a bloody man worth paying.


    As for Yu Jianchao, who is so valued by Fu Yuanshan and Fu Song, Tu Teng absolutely believes that he is not an ordinary person. He has also dealt with Yu Jianchao before. Although there is no direct confrontation, Yu Jianchao''s shooting skills and skills should not be under Fu Xichen.


    Yu Jianchao felt that Tu Teng was confident but not arrogant. He vaguely found that big people such as Fu Yuanshan and Fu Song were respectful to Tu Teng.


    This makes Yu Jianchao full of awe for Tu Teng. A young man younger than him has courage, strength and spirit far above him, which makes him really understand why Fu Xichen is so infatuated with him.


    Yu Jianchao is very happy to make friends like Tu Teng.

 Chapter 117

    Qingsi Jiufeng Mountain lakeside villa.


    Tu Teng is lying on the rattan chair on the balcony. Now he is discussing the trip to longyaqi Grand Canyon with his master Daqiang.


    "Master, I think I need to prepare a better and safer house for you. This bag made before is not suitable. It''s getting hotter now. It''s said that it''s summer in Romania. I can''t hang a cloth bag around my neck. "


    "Smelly boy, anyway, if I can communicate with your soul, you can put me in your space ring. I don''t have to worry about food and drink. There is plenty of oxygen, and the milk pulp for 100 million years can also ensure the energy Qi I cultivate."


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "The space ring is good. The biggest problem is that you can''t get out or go in without my idea. What should you do if you encounter danger? If I die, won''t you also be trapped and die in the space ring? "


    Tu Teng gently shook his head and said.


    "Pooh, Pooh! What can''t die? Don''t say such unlucky words before you go out. Just put a hundred and twenty fucking hearts on it. I''m not a little bug trampled by people now. After more than half a year of cultivation, especially after you have obtained 100 million years of milk marrow, my cultivation is thousands of miles a day. Now, although I haven''t recovered to the monster period, I''m already a high-level spirit beast. Even if you don''t eat, drink or breathe, you can live for decades. "


    "Decades? Good guy, great! Master, that is to say, even if you are trapped in the space, you can cultivate into a demon in it, and then come out by yourself? "


    Tu Teng asked with a bright eye.


    "Yes, for decades, I have not only cultivated into a demon. According to the current speed, it is estimated that I have entered the transformation period and can be transformed into a human form. At that time, I have many magical powers to display. How can a low-level broken ring trap me?"


    Master Daqiang said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, hahaha, then put you into the space ring. I may bring a lot of things. Don''t be too crowded."


    Tu Teng smiled happily.


    "Don''t worry about it. Before we go to longyaqi Grand Canyon, we have to go to another treasure house of mine and get something in case we are unprepared. In addition, during this period of time, I improved the Vajra rune. Now the improved Vajra Rune can cover your upper body. It''s no problem, not just your head. "


    "Really? Hey, hey, master, you really bother! "


    Tu Teng smiled happily.


    "Don''t think you can walk sideways if you are invulnerable. Since there are wanjinhao and the cultivator of Butterfly Valley, there must be other strong people in this world. When you meet an expert above the innate level, your current defense is vulnerable. If you have Vajra talisman blessing defense, you may be much safer. "


    "Well, thank you, master. You are so considerate for me."


    Tu Teng''s eyes were touched.


    "Don''t be fucking polite to me. If you live, I will have a chance to recover my cultivation as soon as possible. If you die, I will have no good results."


    Master Daqiang''s words are true. With the improvement of cultivation, he feels more and more close to Tu Teng''s soul.


    He even had a feeling that whether he and Tu Teng had connected their souls and their lives and souls. If so, they would lose and prosper.


    Although the cultivation is not high, this feeling is not very clear, but it is indeed developing towards this trend.


    Therefore, apart from the division between the two masters and disciples, just because the souls are connected, Daqiang will not allow Tu Teng to die anyway.


    "Smelly boy, you can only master spirit control and the weakened version of thunder guiding. Your cultivation has not entered the state of integration. You can''t practice other complete spells in a short time, and it takes a lot of money and attention. But spell improvement is not so easy to say. Some spells can be improved, but others can''t. Moreover, the improved version of spells should not be mastered too much, otherwise it will have an impact on learning complete spells in the future. So, at present, the new spell will not be taught to you, but the full version of thunder guiding can be learned. "


    "The full version of lightning? I remember the master said that the power of the full version of thunder drawing is amazing. Can I really control it now? "


    Tu Teng asked excitedly.


    "Of course not, but you can learn. Even if you learn it, you can''t exert all its powers, but at least the full version is stronger than your current weakened version. Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation in the future, the power of thunder guiding will also increase. There are many benefits to learning in advance. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Oh, so it is, then I must practice more frequently! &¡°


    "Well, so your task now is to draw the Vajra talisman successfully, and then learn the full version of thunder drawing. You can''t be impatient. When your accomplishments are further improved, I''ll teach you new methods."


    Master Daqiang taught.


    "I see, master."


    Tu Teng replied seriously.


    After the two masters and disciples discussed, they made a simple preparation. When Fu Xichen came, she sent them to Longdu International Airport.


    Fu Xichen has promised her father to return to Longdu to work. She wants to experience with Tu Teng, but Tu Teng resolutely dissuades her, because he doesn''t know what danger he will encounter and doesn''t dare to let Fu Xichen go with him.


    The lovers, happy together for less than half a month, will be separated again. Fu Xichen can understand that the person she falls in love with is a cultivator. Embarking on the road of cultivation means difficulties, frustrations, endless hardships, and an extraordinary journey to finally achieve the ultimate goal.


    Although in a strict sense, Fu Xichen is also a cultivator of truth, Tu Teng gradually realized that Fu Xichen is more willing to achieve her life goal in the world. Although she loves martial arts, she has no strong desire to prove the road and cross the world.


    Therefore, Tu Teng didn''t insist. He thought that as long as he was strong enough to become an absolute power, what if Fu Xichen was just a mortal? The same can last forever.


    However, Fu Xichen seems not satisfied with her stable life in Longdu. The factor of eliminating violence and peace in her blood can not be erased.


    After repeated pleading, Fu Song finally compromised and agreed that she would work in Longdu for a period of time, wait until Tu Teng had a firm foothold in Shenxian Valley, and then try to cooperate with Yu Jianchao as an international anti drug police to help Tu Teng complete his task.


    Fu Xichen jumped up happily and looked forward to the future.


    Fu Song was helpless to shake his head. He knew very well what the anti drug police would face. He didn''t want his baby daughter to take risks in the most dangerous place in the world, but he also knew that she wouldn''t be happy if Fu Xichen was forced to press in Longdu.


    What''s more, Tu Teng is worried about her heart in immortal Valley, which is worse than killing her.


    Looking at his daughter''s begging eyes, Fu Song finally compromised.


    Of course, he agreed to Fu Xichen''s entry into the devil''s cave. Naturally, it was also a righteous move of the great general as the pillar of the country. The children of the Fu family should serve the country. This is the legacy left by the ancestors of the Fu family.


    Brother Fu Heng''s family basically deviated from the legacy of the Fu family''s ancestral teachings, and if he did not uphold this vein, wouldn''t it make the Fu family''s ancestors unable to live in peace.


    "Fu Song, I thank you for the ancestors of the Fu family! May the ancestors bless chen''er safe and sound! "


    Fu Yuanshan, with tears in his eyes, looked at Fu Song with an awe inspiring face and said deeply.

 Chapter 118

    "Tu Teng, be careful on the way. I''ll wait for you in Longdu."


    "Well, don''t worry, Xi Chen, I''ll miss you."


    "I will, too. I think I''ll call me."


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    "Bon Voyage!"


    Fu Xichen watched Tu Teng board the plane to the West. His eyes were full of sorrow for separation.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang set foot on the journey to longyaqi Grand Canyon again. Last time, they turned back halfway because of Fang Daliang''s accident.


    However, master Daqiang asked Tu Teng to get off the plane in menglingsen Strait, because there is a resource repository built by master Daqiang countless years ago.


    When he came to the seaside, Tu Teng looked at the blue water and asked master Daqiang, "master, why did you choose to build a treasure house here? Now it has become a tourist attraction."


    "I didn''t know that when mankind developed to this field, it was just a desolate Bay, and there were no birds. However, Lao Tzu''s underwater treasure house has survived such a long time, but it is still well preserved. "


    Master Daqiang said faintly.


    "How deep is it here?"


    "This is the bay. It''s not very deep. It''s only about 800 meters. There''s no problem with your current physical strength. If you don''t worry, you can draw a royal water talisman. This talisman is at the same level as static notes. You can draw it easily."


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "Be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship. Several times before, you were in danger because you were too careless. You''d better use the water talisman."


    Without saying a word, Tu Teng took out the yellow paper and cinnabar directly and succeeded in drawing in an instant according to the rune seal taught by his master.


    "In addition to counteracting your pressure at the bottom of the water, this water control talisman can also control the sea. In fact, it is a very practical simple talisman, which can be used infinitely against the enemy on the water. Since you want to draw, you can draw a few more for standby. "


    Master Daqiang suggested again.


    According to the master''s suggestion, Tu Teng drew seven or eight pieces in succession and put them in the space ring for standby.


    Then Cui immediately sent a note and put it in his pocket. While no one around noticed, he threw himself into the blue sea.


    "This water talisman is very useful. There is no pressure on the seabed hundreds of meters deep, and it can eliminate the resistance of the sea. Even running on the seabed will not be much slower than on land. Such a good talisman, why do you say it''s a low-level talisman, master? "


    Tu Teng asked as he walked easily on the bottom of the sea.


    "In the spiritual world of cultivation, the general congenital cultivators can basically ignore the pressure and resistance of water. Who will pay attention to this water control talisman like chicken ribs? That is, it is sometimes useful to control water by using the Royal water charm. Therefore, the grade of this kind of talisman is very low and it is not difficult. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    Tu Teng has breast marrow for hundreds of millions of years, which provides him with a continuous stream of energy gas. He basically doesn''t need oxygen at the bottom of the sea because of his extremely low demand for oxygen.


    The time limit of the water control talisman is also very long, because the time limit of the talisman with very low quality is basically not too short. Except for the invisible talisman, other low-level talismans basically start in 12 hours.


    And the time limit of the water talisman has reached five terrible years.


    The prescription of the detoxification talisman developed by master Daqiang has reached an exaggerated 15 years. Perhaps this is also a very shocking prescription in the spiritual world.


    "Master, is there any protective array in your treasure house?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "The underwater is the best protection. What protection array do you need? I just made a psychedelic array. You just keep your mind. When you see a huge shark swimming towards you, you can simply recite a break array spell."


    Master Daqiang replied.


    "Master, it''s a good means. Psychedelic arrays can be arranged at such a deep sea. If ordinary humans saw the big shark swimming, they would have been scared to escape."


    Tu Teng said. Sure enough, he saw a huge shark swimming over.


    "No, mumbling Hufu..."


    Tu Teng uttered a strange spell, and the big shark disappeared in front of him. What appeared in front of him was a small hill under the sea.


    There really is a deep hole under the hill.


    "If you go through this hole, you will enter my treasure house."


    Tu Teng, according to the master''s instructions, went into the hole as if his body had been sucked in, and immediately placed himself in an open space.


    Similar to the treasure house in Kunshan, all kinds of unknown materials and magic weapons are stacked everywhere.


    "Master, if your treasures are really discovered, won''t they be earth shaking?"


    "Hum! Lao Tzu''s treasures are all brought from the spiritual world, and some are collected in the ancient cultivation era of the mortal world. In the eyes of mortals, they are useless waste products, but they are just unknown to mortals. Even if they are found, they will not cause any consequences. At most, they will think it is a relic of ancient civilization or a relic of primitive society. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Master, I''ve been wondering why you can bring so many treasures from the spirit world, but you can''t bring out the magic weapon of space? You didn''t seem to answer me directly last time. "


    Tu Teng still has a lot of doubts about master Daqiang.


    "Ah! Smelly boy, to tell you the truth, in the spirit world, I have a super space magic weapon that can almost hold the whole earth. Where are the other space magic weapons worth collecting? When I brought these babies to the world, I met a strange event. I almost died, and that space magic weapon was destroyed, and that was my only space magic weapon. "


    Master Daqiang said with a sigh after pondering for a while.


    "Strange things? How could you almost die with such cultivation? Is it in the world¡°


    Tu Teng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Shifu''s cultivation during the robbery period would encounter danger in the world.


    "You don''t know. At that time, there were still strong people who could threaten Lao Tzu, but even so, there were no real people who could threaten Lao Tzu. The reason why I said it was weird was because I was attacked by a mountain. "


    If master Daqiang has memories, there is an obvious lingering fear in his tone.


    "What? Mountain attack? God, what''s going on! "


    Tu Teng thought the world was wonderful. A mountain can attack the super cultivator during the robbery.


    "Yes, the mountain still exists. I don''t tell you, but I don''t think it''s necessary. You''re too weak now, and it''s meaningless to tell you. The reason why I lurked under the sea for robbery is also related to the mountain. I will tell you slowly in the future. "


    Master Daqiang said leisurely.


    According to the master''s suggestion, Tu Teng took some materials and materials, came out of the sea without stopping, and rushed directly to the airport.

 Chapter 119

    "Everybody listen! This plane is now under our control! Don''t act rashly, or you will be shot on the spot! "


    When Tu Teng narrowed his eyes and dozed off, a harsh voice suddenly came from the cabin. The speaker used the international language.


    Suddenly, the whole cabin was silent, and everyone stared at the tall man standing in the front of the cabin, holding an automatic rifle and wearing a cartoon character mask.


    "Ah! There''s a gun! "


    Suddenly, I don''t know which woman among the passengers screamed.


    "Pull her out!"


    The masked man raised his left hand, waved behind him and said.


    Soon out of the front cockpit, another man in a black headgear pulled the screaming woman out with a pistol.


    The woman dragged out was so frightened that she was covered with chaff, her face was bloodless, and her lips trembled.


    "Don''t... don''t kill! I... stop shouting! Don''t... Kill me! "


    The woman pleaded incoherently.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for everyone to reflect, the man wearing the headgear did not hesitate to shoot at the woman''s head. Suddenly, blood splashed, making it impossible to look directly at her.


    "I repeat, if anyone is dishonest, shoot him on the spot!"


    Because he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see his expression, but Tu Teng could imagine that it must be a very cold-blooded and cruel face.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect these hijackers to kill when they said they would kill. Looking at the innocent passengers who died miserably, Tu Teng regretted that he didn''t do it earlier.


    "Woo! mom! I''m afraid! "


    Suddenly, a child''s voice sounded.


    The woman with long hair beside the child quickly covered the child''s mouth with her hands, but the broken child slapped her mother''s face with her hands.


    But later, the masked man pointed his rifle at the crying child, and the hooded robber walked towards the child with a gun.


    "Poop!"


    When the hooded robber was about to reach out and pull the child tightly held by his mother, a white light flashed. There was a flying knife on the chest of the hooded robber, which deeply pierced his heart without a handle.


    The hooded robber fell to the ground with a plop without even shouting.


    "Even children are not spared. It''s too inhuman!"


    A man''s voice echoed in the dead silence of the cabin, also in the standard international language.


    It was not tu Teng who sent out the throwing knife and spoke, but a young man with a height of about 1.80 meters and a very handsome appearance.


    He stood up slowly from his seat and looked at the masked man who was about to shoot him without fear.


    "Shit, die!"


    "Huh?"


    The masked man scolded angrily and wanted to shoot the young man, but he was shocked to find that his gun hand couldn''t move.


    Tu Teng, who was going to make a move, was preempted by the young man, looking at the scene in front of him with a surprised face.


    "Eh? Do you control objects across the air? "


    Tu Teng was surprised to see that the mixed race youth was more than ten meters away so that the robbers could not shoot.


    The mixed race youth put his hands in a ball in front of his chest and lowered his eyebrows. He didn''t look at the robbers in front of the cabin. It seemed that he was casting some magic.


    "Master, what is this means?"


    Tu Teng asked Daqiang, the master in the cloth bag in his arms.


    Originally, he decided to put Shifu Daqiang in the space ring, but he was afraid that Shifu would be bored, so Tu Teng decided to put Shifu in his self-made cloth bag before he had to.


    In this way, at least master Daqiang can see what''s happening outside. As for wearing a small cloth bag around his neck, it''s OK to be a mascot.


    "It''s magic. It''s a kind of magic left by western ancient practitioners. This young man''s magic has been very popular. He must be learning from an ancient family or sect."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Western magic? Object control? "


    Tu Teng stared at the mixed race youth, and the mask robber controlled by him could not move not only the gun in his hand, but also people.


    The young man walked slowly to the robber and opened the mask on his face, revealing a western face distorted by great fear and anger.


    "The hijackers dare not show their faces. You''re a little too low."


    The young man looked at the robber and said expressionless.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly two shots were fired, and another robber with another cartoon mask rushed out of the cockpit and shot directly at the mixed race youth.


    The young man of mixed race was very agile. He avoided the first shot, but failed to avoid the second shot. He was hit at the clavicle of his left shoulder and immediately bled.


    However, the mixed race youth looked fearless and made a gesture of forceful pinching with his right hand. The masked man was instantly pinched by an invisible force.


    He immediately turned purple and couldn''t breathe. He threw away his gun and fell to the ground in great pain. He covered his neck with his hands and struggled for a few times, but there was no movement.


    "Good means?"


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    However, before the hybrid youth could recover his magic, a blue figure flashed out of the cockpit.


    The man was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the hybrid youth, and a golden Desert Eagle hit his head.


    "Asshole, dare to ruin grandpa''s event! See God! "


    The blue masked robber will shoot and kill the mixed race youth.


    "Whew!"


    With a slight sound of breaking the air, a coin sized button shot at the robber in blue and hit him right on the wrist of his right hand holding the gun.


    "Ah!"


    "When!"


    Severe pain came from his wrist, instantly made his right hand unconscious, and the golden pistol fell to the ground.


    "Who..."


    Before the robber in blue shouted, Tu Teng''s ghostly figure had deceived him, and I didn''t know when a silver dagger appeared on the robber''s throat


    Tu Teng stood in front of the robber in blue, stared at the eyes on the mask on his face, and said coldly in an international language that was not fluent: "call your people out! Or you''ll die ugly! "


    Tu Teng guessed from his skill that he should be the leader of the robbers.


    The robbers in blue didn''t expect that there were two Stubbles on the plane. One could cast magic, and the other was faster than the ghost.


    "Shit, this is the hell today!"


    The robber in blue complained that he would never dare to do it in front of an expert who could lose his hand with a button and move his body as fast as a ghost.


    "You all come out! Let go of the captain and the pilot! "


    The robber in blue had to shout behind him.


    Immediately, three more robbers ran out of the cockpit, two of them holding shotguns, one holding hands and wearing headgear on his face.


    Then two masked robbers came out from the back of the cabin, both with guns, and walked towards Tu Teng.


    Behind him, the police and several flight attendants ran out in panic.


    Obviously, these two people control the police and flight attendants.


    Tu Teng was surrounded by five armed robbers and looked outnumbered.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?"


    Among the three robbers who ran out, a woman in a windbreaker asked. She didn''t seem to have found the dagger on the neck of the blue man she called the boss.


    The robber in blue motioned her to look at her neck.


    When the masked female robber saw the dagger on the boss''s neck, she immediately raised her pistol against Tu Teng''s head.

 Chapter 120

    "Let go of our boss, or you''ll blow your head!"


    The female robber said fiercely.


    "Try it!"


    Tu Teng''s voice did not fall, his body suddenly shook, and a violent invisible force burst out from all parts of his body and bombarded the robbers.


    "Poop! Ka, when! "


    The five robbers with guns flew out almost at the same time, hit the hard plane bulkhead, vomited blood and fell to the ground. They were unconscious, and their guns fell to the ground.


    This scene made the passengers in the whole cabin as if they had seen Superman. The expression on their faces was exaggerated because of excessive surprise.


    The half blood youth on one side also opened his mouth and stared. He felt that he saw the real strong, and his eyes Rose with infinite worship.


    This move is the ultimate evolution of Tu Teng''s magic skill of beating cattle across the mountain. It allows Zhenyuan Qi to attack from various acupoints of the body. It is the best group attack skill when besieged by the enemy at close range.


    This is the first time Tu Teng has been used in actual combat. It seems that the effect is very ideal.


    Of course, these robbers are ordinary mortals except the blue leader who was held by him with a dagger to his throat. They can''t help Tu Teng''s move at all.


    However, this simple and quick group attack skill is incredible in the eyes of these ordinary passengers.


    In the midst of everyone''s stupidity, two slightly calm policemen rushed over and handcuffed the five robbers on the ground and confiscated their guns. At the same time, they handcuffed the hands of the almost petrified blue leader standing there.


    "Handcuffs may not work for him."


    Tu Teng said calmly, and patted his left hand on his forehead. The blue leader fainted as soon as his eyes were closed.


    The whole process of subduing the robbers was only a few minutes, but it left us too shocked.


    The people looked at TU Teng as if they were looking at God. Some of the passengers who believed in Christianity even prayed and crossed Tu Teng.


    After the police completely solved the robbers, Tu Teng calmly returned to his seat and then closed his eyes.


    "My God, is this Superman? I see a real Superman! "


    "God, this young man is so awesome. He''s so cool! It''s our Savior! "


    "This man saved us. Should we say thank you to him? And the tall young man, who was the first to shoot, was hurt himself. "


    "Forget it, look at his unfathomable appearance, or don''t disturb his rest. Maybe it took too much energy just now, and he is recovering from cultivation now."


    "Well, I agree with you. We''d better not disturb the experts."


    "Little Jack, it was the uncle who defeated the bad guy just now. He saved everyone''s life. You should remember him and learn from him as a hero when you grow up!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the terrorist incident subsided, the passengers talked one after another and looked at TU Teng with awe and gratitude from time to time.


    But the sight of the hybrid youth never left Tu Teng.


    He asked the flight attendants to bandage his wound while staring at TU Teng in his squinting sleep. The worship of Tu Teng in his eyes was obvious.


    After the wound was wrapped up, the mixed race youth seemed to make a decision, got up and walked towards Tu Teng.


    "Hero, I''m very sorry to disturb your retreat. My name is Smith pacuer. You can call me Parker directly. I really want to make a friend with you. Of course, if you like me, I am willing to follow you and be your apprentice! "


    The mixed race youth said to Tu Teng in a very sincere and respectful tone.


    Tu Teng''s eyebrows shook slightly, slowly opened his eyes and asked calmly, "be my apprentice? Are you serious? "


    Tu Teng was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this young magician would worship himself as a teacher. He felt that such a thing as worship should not be so rash and casual, so he asked.


    "After careful consideration, you should be Oriental. In fact, my mother is also Oriental. Now I travel all over the world and learn skills. Just now your amazing means have completely conquered me. I am willing to follow you and be your disciple!"


    The young man named Parker told Tu Teng in a very standard international language, with a very pious and serious expression on his face.


    "Master, look at this. Why did you take a plane and get an apprentice?"


    Tu Teng was a little sad and funny. He came out for experience this time. He never wanted to take any followers, so he asked Shifu Daqiang.


    "I think this boy is good. His cultivation foundation should not be weak, but I can''t see any level. If he is good at teaching, he will be very successful in the future. Smelly boy, it''s not a bad thing for you to have a disciple and help. But I remind you, you still have to observe him first. People''s hearts are separated from each other and see people''s hearts over time. "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, OK, I''ll listen to the master."


    "Since you are so sincere, it''s a very serious thing to accept disciples in our east. You can''t be too rash and casual. You can follow me. If you pass my observation and test, I think you are qualified to be my apprentice, and I''ll consider officially accepting you."


    Tu Teng thought for a while and said sincerely to Parker.


    "That''s great! No problem, I won''t let you down! "


    Parker clapped his hands excitedly and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going to longyaqi Grand Canyon this time. Come with me."


    Tu Teng said.


    "OK, master!"


    Parker replied without hesitation.


    "I haven''t agreed to accept you as an apprentice. You don''t have to call me master. You''re less than twenty years old. Just call me brother Teng."


    Tu Teng smiled and said.


    "OK, I''ll call you brother Teng later."


    Parker nodded and smiled.


    "You may stay in the East for a long time in the future. I don''t know which country your hometown is in?"


    Tu Teng looked at the handsome and plain Parker and asked.


    "Enfeoffment? That''s my mother''s hometown! ha-ha! Such a coincidence! I was born in Lijian. My father left early. I live with my mother. "


    Parker was very excited when he learned that Tu Teng was a national enfeoffer. He listened to his mother talk about the enfeoffment of her hometown since childhood.


    But he has never been to his mother''s hometown.


    I wanted to go to the country of enfeoffment this time. I didn''t expect to meet Tu Teng, an ancient and mysterious master of enfeoffment on the way to Luoya.


    "So you are also half a Fengguo person. Can you speak Fengguo dialect?"


    Tu Teng also thought it was a coincidence and asked again.


    "Yes! When I was a child, my mother always taught me to speak fengguohua! "


    Parker immediately replied in fengguohua.


    "Ha ha! Don''t say it yet. Your boy''s Mandarin is very authentic! "


    Tu Teng smiled, patted Parker on the shoulder and said.


    "Really? hey! Thank tengo for his praise! Well, can I ask, what does Teng go to longyaqi Grand Canyon so far alone? "


    Parker asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret. I''ll tell you when I get off the plane!"


    Tu Teng lowered his voice to Parker''s ear and said.


    "Well, OK!"


    Parker finished and went back to his seat with a happy face.


    Although passengers are not allowed to walk around on the plane, in view of Parker''s courageous performance just now, the steward just smiled at the handsome and sunny boy and didn''t stop him.


    A policeman came to Tu Teng and hoped that after the plane landed, he could meet with relevant personnel of Royal security department to report Tu Teng''s heroic behavior.


    But Tu Teng declined. He didn''t want to do more. If he could keep a low profile, he would try to keep a low profile. If it weren''t for the special situation just now, Tu Teng didn''t want to make too much publicity in full view of the public.


    After all, this is the human world. Although there are some profound practitioners and even strange spirits, mortals are the vast majority after all, and some anti scientific means are still too shocking.


    Not keeping a low profile will inevitably lead to many unexpected troubles.


    Soon, the plane arrived at its destination. Following Parker, Tu Teng directly rented an SUV and headed for longyaqi Grand Canyon.

 Chapter 121

    Longyaqi Grand Canyon, located in the north of Romania, is a world-famous tourist attraction. Because of its special landform and primitive jungle, longyaqi Grand Canyon has beautiful and charming scenery.


    But the area really open to tourists is less than one tenth of the whole longyaqi Grand Canyon.


    The hinterland of longyaqi Grand Canyon is inaccessible even to exploration teams, and there is almost no record of human access.


    First, there are deep and bottomless gullies in the Grand Canyon, which can not help but have a lot of miasma. In the deep gullies, there are extremely deep swamp waters, where fierce animals such as crocodiles, wild electric eels and giant cranes gather. It is said that there are ancient creatures in the deep gullies.


    Some expedition teams have tried to enter the deep ravines and swamps in the hinterland of the Grand Canyon, but they all lost their troops and returned in vain.


    The ancient mysterious relics mentioned by master Daqiang are under the deep gully swamp.


    "Parker, there is a dangerous ravine and swamp ahead. Are you sure you want to enter with me?"


    Tu Teng stood on a raised boulder deep in the hinterland of the Grand Canyon, looked at the swamp water that could hardly see the end in front, and asked Parker around him.


    "Brother Teng, I can do some magic, and I have also learned Oriental martial arts. It should be easy to deal with crocodiles and python. My only worry is how I can sneak under the swamp. "


    Parker said very frankly.


    "If you decide to go in with me, your worry is not a problem. Just put this paper on you."


    Tu Teng took a water charm from the space ring and handed it to Parker.


    "What is this?"


    Parker looked at a small yellow piece of paper in Tu Teng''s hand with a strange red pattern and asked with a frown.


    "This is called the water talisman. It can make you move freely in the water, but you need to hold your breath. This water talisman can''t provide you with oxygen."


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    "Breathing is no problem. I have micro feeding equipment in my backpack, which can provide a person with 24-hour oxygen."


    Parker smiled and said, but he still couldn''t believe the little yellow piece of paper that Tu Teng said.


    But after seeing Tu Teng''s means on the plane, he still chose to believe the mysterious expert from the East.


    "Well, that''s good. After we cross the swamp water and enter the ancient ruins, there will be oxygen in it. Twenty four hours is enough."


    Master Daqiang came to the longyaqi Grand Canyon a long time ago. He entered the ancient relics at that time. Unfortunately, due to sudden changes, he gave up the exploration and Research on the inheritance of relics.


    However, Shifu Daqiang still knows the location of the ruins.


    He told Tu Teng that the ancient ruins were under the wild swamp water, about 300 meters deep.


    Parker had made up his mind, so Tu Teng didn''t say more. He jumped directly from the stone pile into the swamp.


    The swamp water area is at the core of the swamp. Looking down from the sky, the swamp water area is like a well, and the wellhead is surrounded by wetlands with mixed water and dry land.


    This wetland is the area where fierce animals such as crocodiles and electric eels gather.


    "Master, when you entered the ancient ruins, did you encounter any fierce beasts?"


    Tu Teng asked as he walked.


    "Hum, when I was close to my cultivation during the period of salvation, if there were any fierce animals that dared to attack me when I was walking here, even if there were, I could kill them with a yawn. You two need to be careful. "


    Master Daqiang''s tone was disdainful, but he didn''t forget to remind Tu Teng.


    Walking in the swamp, Tu Teng and Parker came forward. Tu Teng held a pistol in his hand. Although Parker had no gun, he had a one foot long staff.


    On the way, Parker told Tu Teng that his magic was an ancient heritage of his father''s family. Although his father died a long time ago, Parker got the family heritage and practiced wildly. Now he has made a small success. People in the family who have reached a certain level of magic will be rewarded with a special magic walking stick.


    This staff is powerful and can instantly release all kinds of spells. Parker now mainly mastered three spells: object control, lightning and freezing.


    Among them, the control of objects can make yourself rise in the air and fly in the air.


    Tu Teng understood the magic and mystery of Western magic for the first time. He was amazed. He could fly in the sky. Even the master of the fusion realm could not do it. At present, Tu Teng can''t.


    However, because Parker''s magic cultivation is still very limited, he can''t fly in the air for a long time. Now his longest record is to fly for 30 minutes, and his speed is limited.


    "Parker, how do you practice? How to improve your mana? "


    Tu Teng asked Parker as he walked.


    "Our family has inherited a kind of practice from ancient times. It is called" the golden law scriptures ". It uses breathing to absorb the essence of nature. It has seven levels, and I still have no breakthrough on the second level.


    Parker didn''t hide it from Tu Teng.


    "I see. It''s almost the same as our Oriental cultivation methods, but I''m curious. What''s your melee ability except magic? On the plane, I think your body moves not slowly. Have you learned any skills¡°


    Tu Teng then asked.


    "Well, I told you before in the car that I learned Oriental martial arts, which was taught by an old friend of my mother. There are no specific skills. I just exercise my body, so my strength and speed have been improved a lot."


    "Well, that''s right... Be careful!"


    Suddenly, during their conversation, Tu Teng suddenly heard a change in the swamp grass beside him. Before Tu Teng finished his words, a black-and-white striped Python opened its mouth and attacked Parker.


    Parker reacted very quickly. He could avoid the attack of the anaconda with a bounce. Then, his body would hang up in the air and his staff would point towards the anaconda.


    "Ka!"


    A flash of lightning shot out of the staff and accurately attacked the triangular head of the anaconda.


    "Hiss!"


    The boa constrictor screamed and was immediately burned into a roast snake by Parker''s lightning skill. A strange smell of roast meat floated.


    "The fierce beasts here are really aggressive, and your Lightning skill is also very powerful!"


    Tu Teng praised Parker who landed slowly.


    However, compared with Tu Teng''s thunder drawing, if Tu Teng''s thunder drawing is a mine, Parker''s thunder drawing is at most an artillery battle.


    Of course, this has something to do with Parker''s low accomplishments. If a real great magician can burn mountains and boil the sea with one move of lightning, the power is very terrible.


    "In ancient times, there was a war between Oriental practitioners and Western practitioners, and finally the two sides basically tied. Western magic can not be underestimated. Cultivating to the top is also a very powerful means. To tell you the truth, the strongest person in the spiritual world is a Western cultivator. His magic is very terrible. "


    Master Daqiang also took a bubble.

 Chapter 122

    "Well, it turns out that the strongest person in the spiritual world is western humans, but fortunately, it''s humans, not other races."


    He joked.


    "I have to say that you humans have a unique spiritual root. In the cultivation world, humans still dominate. Although Lao Tzu was also a strong man in the cultivation spiritual world, he still didn''t see enough compared with those who were the strongest."


    "Hey, master, when did you know humility? Ha ha ha! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help laughing.


    "You fucking laugh. Although I am confident, I still know myself. There are too many strong people in the cultivation world. Even a mountain in the world almost killed Lao Tzu. You must not be arrogant. "


    Master Daqiang said that and there was no more movement.


    Parker seemed to be curious about all kinds of strange small animals and plants in the swamp. He couldn''t help making a fuss all the way.


    "Parker, I feel there''s a fierce beast nearby. That guy seems to have found us."


    Tu Teng suddenly stopped and made a move to stop Parker from moving forward.


    Parkton became alert when he heard Tu Teng''s warning.


    "Brother Teng, what did you find?"


    Parker asked.


    "My intuition tells me that the guy is in the nearby water. Be careful!"


    Tu Teng warned solemnly.


    They slowed down and walked slowly forward.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a three meter long crocodile jumped out of a puddle on the left.


    The crocodile was covered with swarthy scales and flew over. The sound of metal friction was very harsh.


    "Armored crocodile! Smelly boy, this is an ancient spirit beast. It''s difficult to entangle. Be careful! "


    Master Daqiang quickly reminded.


    "Ancient spirit beast? It''s really a wild land. Even such creatures exist. "


    Tu Teng was secretly frightened.


    Although the armored crocodile''s sudden sneak attack did not succeed, it seemed that it was not afraid of Tu Teng and Parker.


    They even crawled directly on the mud to chase and bite them, and they were very fast.


    "Brother Teng, be careful!"


    Parker shouted and flew directly. He was worried that Tu Teng, who was running wildly on the ground, would be caught up by the armored crocodile.


    Parker flew in the air, and his staff kept shooting lightning to attack the fast-moving armored crocodile.


    But the armored crocodile has high intelligence and excellent dodge ability. Parker''s lightning can''t hit it at all.


    Tu Teng ran and shot at the crocodile with a pistol, but the metal scale of the iron crocodile was so hard that the bullet couldn''t do anything about it.


    Parker hated that his mana was not high and he couldn''t fly with Tu Teng.


    Absolute running speed. Tu Teng is not the opponent of the armored crocodile at all. Soon, the armored crocodile caught up with Tu Teng. However, Tu Teng''s "phantom 18 moves" also failed every attack of the armored crocodile.


    "I can''t run for my life passively. It''s abominable that the beast will not let go!"


    Tu Teng suddenly jumped behind the armored crocodile. The running armored crocodile didn''t expect Tu Teng to suddenly jump back. His strong inertia made his limbs and claws paint several deep gullies on the wetland, and his huge body stopped.


    Tu Teng was caught off guard. The magic shape of his right hand suddenly turned into a silver steel fork and appeared in Tu Teng''s hand.


    "Eat my fork!"


    Tu Teng shouted, and the silver steel fork weighing thousands of kilograms stabbed the tail of the armored crocodile with great strength.


    "When! Click! "


    The steel fork stabbed by the magic shape was too late for the iron armored crocodile to turn around. It didn''t pierce at once, but was embedded in its hard and incomparable scale. It couldn''t be pulled out for a moment.


    "No!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    The magic steel fork was stuck and could not be retrieved. Tu Teng simply jumped on the back of the giant crocodile.


    When Tu Teng was riding on his back, the armored crocodile was very angry and twisted his body to throw Tu Teng down.


    However, because the magic steel fork is embedded in its scale, Tu Teng happens to be attached to the iron alligator. He can''t shake it off.


    Seeing that Tu Teng was in critical condition, Parker immediately performed the freezing technique. An ice arrow shot out of his staff and hit the armored crocodile accurately this time.


    A layer of ice formed on the body surface of the armored crocodile, and its body movements became stiff.


    "Click, click, click!"


    However, the armored crocodile suddenly twisted its body, the ice on its body fell off quickly, and its body recovered freely.


    Parker''s freezing technique has limited power. It can only temporarily slow down the body movement of the armored crocodile, but it can''t freeze it completely.


    But for Tu Teng, this short meal is enough. Tu Teng''s Qi of Zhenyuan is crazy, and he hits the armored crocodile on the back with a violent punch.


    "Woo!"


    Tu Teng now punched out with all his strength. With the strength of more than 10000 kg, he immediately let the armored crocodile wail, and some red blood seeped out of his big mouth.


    "It''s hurt!"


    Smart Parker understood it, never stopped, and constantly performed freezing on the armored crocodile in the air. Each freezing can slow down the armored crocodile''s body.


    Tu Teng seized the time difference and hit hard. Each punch made the armored crocodile scream. There was more and more blood in his mouth, and there seemed to be a fear of despair in his eyes.


    "Woo! Woo! "


    Finally, after Tu Teng''s continuous crazy and violent hits, the powerful armored crocodile finally couldn''t carry it. He raised his head, gave out the last moan, and lay motionless on the ground.


    Tu Teng''s heavy fist broke his internal organs, especially in the last few punches. Tu Teng used the power of beating cattle across the mountain, and the broken internal organs spit out directly from the big mouth of the armored crocodile.


    When the armored crocodile died, his body lost its active defense. Tu Teng easily pulled out the magic steel fork and kicked the body of the armored crocodile.


    "This beast is really fierce. It''s more difficult to deal with than the big Scorpion King in the evil spirit Tiankeng before. If it weren''t for Parker''s magic, I wouldn''t be able to fix it."


    Tu Teng looked at the panting Parker and said.


    Parker continued to cast magic, but also consumed a lot, and his face looked a little tired.


    "Brother Teng, why is this crocodile so powerful? It doesn''t look like an ordinary crocodile."


    Parker asked.


    "This is an armored crocodile. It belongs to an ancient creature. It is estimated that it is older than dinosaurs. Only in the wild swamp can there be such a fierce beast!"


    Tu Teng explained.


    "Brother Teng, are there any other armored crocodiles? If we have another one, or a group, we are really finished. "


    Parker said what Tu Teng was most worried about.


    "So, let''s hurry up. You see, the water in front is our destination, less than 2000 meters away. Speed up! "


    Tu Teng said as he put the body of the armored crocodile into his space ring.


    Master Daqiang asked Tu Teng to collect the body of the armored crocodile. This is a good material for refining pills in the future.


    Although Parker was very surprised that Tu Teng''s space ring and the weapon changed from the previous illusion could be hidden in Tu Teng''s palm, he didn''t have time to ask more, so he stepped faster and ran towards the swamp water.

 Chapter 123

    What Tu Teng and Parker worried about didn''t happen. There were no fierce beasts in this wild swamp except the armored crocodile.


    Tu Teng successfully came to the edge of the water at the core of the swamp.


    "Parker, are you ready?"


    Tu Teng asked Parker, who was already equipped with a micro oxygen supply device.


    "Ready, the yellow paper you gave me can really offset the deep water pressure?"


    Parker patted the water talisman in his coat pocket and asked.


    "Don''t worry! Absolutely safe! "


    Tu Teng finished and plunged into the water.


    Parker closed his eyes and jumped into the muddy water.


    The water in this water area actually feels a little warm, and the more it sinks, the clearer the water quality is.


    When they sank more than 100 meters underwater, some strange fish creatures appeared at the bottom of the water.


    Parker, who followed Tu Teng, was excited by the magic of the Royal water talisman.


    He was very shocked. Tu Teng didn''t need an oxygen supply at the bottom of the water, and his worship of Tu Teng was a little more.


    Tu Teng and Parker sank very fast and reached the bottom in about ten minutes.


    It turns out that the bottom of the swamp water is very flat, and the soft yellow sand makes people comfortable to walk on.


    Because the underwater was dark, Parker had already taken out his flashlight, and he found that Tu Teng acted as usual under the absolutely dark underwater, and he felt that his ability was unpredictable.


    After walking underwater for about seven or eight minutes, Tu Teng stopped in front of a depression.


    "Master, is this it?"


    Tu Teng asked after he reached his destination according to the guidance of master Daqiang.


    "Eh? How? "


    Master Daqiang didn''t answer Tu Teng''s question, but made a surprised sound.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Tu Teng asked quickly.


    "I thought this relic was not simple. When I left, I set an array prohibition at the entrance, but it was cracked! He can break the nine star seal of Laozi. His strength can''t be underestimated! Damn it, I don''t know if the inheritance in the ruins has been taken first. "


    Master Daqiang said in a gloomy tone.


    "Get ahead of others? It won''t be so unlucky! "


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    "Just go in and have a look! Maybe that guy is still in there. Be careful. If this guy is still in there, you two can''t afford it. "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng jumped directly into the pit, and Parker jumped immediately after him.


    The yellow sand at the bottom of the pit is very soft and thin. Tu Teng and Parker fall directly into it and disappear.


    When Tu Teng jumped into the pit, a strong sense of falling directly sucked him down.


    "Poop!"


    Tu Teng and Parker successively fell into a secluded stone chamber. There were several strange round stones on the wall of the stone chamber. The round stones emitted soft but bright light, which illuminated the stone chamber as bright as day.


    "What is this place? It''s amazing! "


    Parker was surprised to see the glowing pebbles on the stone wall. He was surprised to think that it was hundreds of meters deep under the water.


    "Smelly boy, count from your left hand and exchange the third pebble and the fifth pebble to open the same path in the same inheritance place."


    Master Daqiang said.


    Tu Teng exchanged the two round stones according to the master''s instructions. Sure enough, one of the walls of the stone chamber fell down, and a lengthy passage appeared.


    On the stone walls on both sides of the channel, there is a luminous round stone every ten steps. When you look at it, you can''t see the end.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be stunned. Go down the channel. You will encounter some illusory Holy Spirit attacks. Although they are illusory, the attack is real, but the attack power is limited. As long as you are careful, the problem is not big, but Parker is afraid it can''t."


    Master Daqiang instructed.


    "Parker, you need to be wronged. There will be danger ahead. Your defense can''t pass, so I''ll put you in my space ring. You can''t come out without my permission. "


    After Tu Teng pondered for a moment, he looked at Parker and said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Parker dared not disobey Tu Teng''s orders at this time.


    When Parker was put into the space ring by Tu Teng, he was convinced by Tu Teng''s means again.


    Since he met Tu Teng, Parker''s insight and three outlooks have been constantly refreshed. He believes that he has encountered great opportunities in life.


    Without much thought, Parker sat cross legged and meditated in this slightly crowded but not stuffy space.


    Tu Teng walked cautiously towards the depths of the passage.


    After about ten minutes, Tu Teng didn''t see any illusory creature attack, and he was very confused.


    "Master, why haven''t you met the illusory creatures you said."


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "I don''t know. I guess this channel is an ancient prohibition. Now it doesn''t exist. There is only one explanation. The person who cracked Lao Tzu''s nine star seal also cracked the prohibition."


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Master, is prohibition the same as array?"


    Tu Teng is confused about the prohibition and array.


    "Prohibition is only one of the arrays. The array has various functions, such as common attack array, defense array, gathering soul array and so on; The prohibition generally has an obstructive effect, such as prohibiting entry, divine consciousness exploration, touch, and triggering the prohibition will be attacked. "


    Master Daqiang popularized the truth repair common sense to Tu Teng again.


    They talked and walked. After more than ten minutes, they finally came to the end of the channel.


    "Unexpectedly, the end of the passage turned out to be a huge abyss!"


    Tu Teng stood at the end of the passage and looked at the huge bottomless abyss in front of him.


    "Strange! I didn''t come to this abyss last time! Will this relic change? Unheard of! "


    Master Daqiang exclaimed very unexpectedly.


    Hearing the master''s exclamation, Tu Teng suddenly felt that the situation became uncontrollable.


    "Smelly boy, I think something is wrong. Last time I came here, it was a huge stone pillar with some inheritance. I left here before I could understand, but now it has become a great abyss. You have to pay 12% attention. If something goes wrong, there will be demons! "


    Master Daqiang quickly reminded.


    Tu Teng nodded and approached the edge of the abyss. He leaned over and looked into the abyss. Bursts of cold air surged up from under the abyss, which made Tu Teng shiver.


    "There is no bottom here. Where will it lead? Master, is it necessary for me to jump down and have a look? "


    Tu Teng hesitated and asked master Daqiang.


    Before master Daqiang spoke, Tu Teng suddenly found a light under the dark abyss!


    "Huh? There''s light! It seems to be floating upward! "


    "Be careful!"


    Shifu Daqiang seems a little nervous.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to be careless. In order to be safe, he hurriedly sent a diamond amulet and stared at the light floating like a ghost.


    When the light rose to less than 500 meters from the mouth of the abyss, Tu Teng''s developed eyesight finally saw what was emitting the light.

 Chapter 124

    When the mysterious light came closer and closer, Tu Teng was shocked to find that what floated up was a broken Boulder, and there was a man lying on the boulder!


    The light was emitted from the palm of the man''s right hand. It seemed that there was some treasure in his hand. The dazzling light could penetrate his palm.


    "What is this?"


    Tu Teng''s eyes were wide open. Looking at the body on the slowly rising Boulder, he couldn''t help retreating.


    It is mysterious that boulders can float up, and there is a man lying on the ancient ruins under the waters of such a secluded and Mysterious Grand Canyon.


    Whether this person is dead or alive can''t be seen, but it can be concluded from his clothes that he is by no means modern.


    As the boulder gradually approached the mouth of the abyss, Tu Teng saw the people on the boulder clearly.


    This is a young man with beautiful appearance, wearing ancient robes, long hair and waist, slender figure and extraordinary bearing.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to make any movement. He even breathed as slightly as possible. He stared at the ancients on the boulder. If there was any change, run for his life first.


    Tu Teng is not naive enough to think that if such ancients were still alive, they could cope with it in such a mysterious place.


    The boulder finally floated to the edge of the abyss and stopped in the air more than 50 meters away from Tu Teng.


    But the ancients on the boulder were still motionless, like a statue, with a thick ancient dusty smell all over.


    The luminous object in his right hand now shines the whole underground space as bright as day.


    The strong light is as dazzling as a small sun, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Tu Teng narrowed his eyes and felt the heat waves from the pavement. He was very surprised to observe the strange scene in front of him.


    "Master, is this man dead or alive? Why didn''t he come up late or early, but just when I came here, he came up? It''s like waiting for me. "


    The more Tu Teng guessed, the more he felt elusive, so he asked master Daqiang with his divine knowledge.


    "From Lao Tzu''s point of view, this person should have died, and this person may be the one who broke the prohibition I laid down. Judging from his clothes, it''s hard to say when he should be an ancient cultivator."


    Master Daqiang responded.


    "Dead? The ancient cultivator is at least tens of millions of years away from now, but his body looks like a sleeping living man! "


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world of cultivating truth. The corpse has gone through all ages without being bad. It''s no big deal that Si Tong is used to. I''m so curious about the shiny objects in his hand that I have to find a way to get them. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Master, if this person is the one who broke your ban and got ahead of you, why didn''t he inherit it, but died here? How can we explain that the stone pillar has become a great abyss? "


    Tu Teng was still full of doubts.


    "Hum! Do you fucking think ancient inheritance is as easy as picking up money? Organic fate, but not necessarily life. How many practitioners have died in the secret land of treasure exploration and died in order to treasure or inherit opportunities. This is also a part of the way to Xiuzhen Kan! "


    Master Daqiang sighed.


    Tu Teng could feel the hardship and cruelty of the road of truth cultivation from the master''s words.


    "Master, if you want to get that shiny thing, you can only let Parker get it. It''s 50 meters. I can''t jump over it now."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Well, I have to."


    Tu Teng releases Parker from the space ring.


    After coming out, Parker looked blankly at the people floating on the boulder in front. His eyes were blinded by the dazzling light. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Parker, now I need you to help me get the luminous object from the dead man. I can''t fly or get over the boulder. This is a heat shield. Put it on your body to protect you from being burned by luminous objects. "


    Tu Teng said and handed a heat insulation symbol to Parker.


    With the continuous improvement of Tu Teng''s accomplishments, master Daqiang also successively passed some simple but practical runes to Tu Teng, such as cold proof runes, heat insulation runes, divine action runes, etc.


    "Well, no problem!"


    Frank Parker readily accepted Tu Teng''s request and was proud of his contribution to the "master".


    After receiving the heat insulation talisman, Parker''s staff was lifted up in the air and flew quickly to the boulder in the center of the abyss.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Parker fell on the boulder. Looking at the strange man who was sleeping, he found that he was ruddy. It was hard for Parker to believe that he was a dead man.


    Without much delay, Parker blocked his eyes with his left hand, broke off the palm of the mysterious dead''s right hand with his right hand, and took out something the size of a thumb.


    Surprisingly, when the luminous object left the palm of the ancient cultivator, the dazzling light suddenly converged, and the space over the abyss immediately fell into ink darkness.


    At the same time, the body of the mysterious ancient cultivator turned into fly ash and was blown away by the cold air at the bottom of the abyss.


    Parker was caught off guard, and the rapidly sinking boulder took him down for tens of meters.


    "Parker!"


    Tu Teng was shocked and shouted at Parker who was chasing down at top speed.


    Parker quickly cast his magic. At the moment when his body left the rapidly sinking Boulder, he suddenly found a gold bracelet where the ancient cultivator''s body dissipated.


    Subconsciously told him that this thing must be a treasure. If he didn''t want to, the golden bracelet flew into his hand with a little magic wand in his hand.


    Parker flew up from the abyss without danger. After landing, he said excitedly to Tu Teng: "brother Teng, look! This is what you want! And this, I guess it was left by the dead. "


    Tu Teng looked at Parker''s shiny white objects and a gold bracelet, smiled and beat Parker''s chest and said, "good job! Well done. "


    Tu Teng took the white object, but didn''t take the gold bracelet.


    Seeing Parker puzzled, Tu Teng smiled and said, "I''ve got what I want. You found the bracelet. It''s yours."


    Although Tu Teng didn''t see what the gold bracelet was, it was left by the ancient cultivators, and he can easily break the master''s strong prohibition. He must be extraordinary.


    But Tu Teng has a clear distinction between public and private. Parker got the gold bracelet and should belong to him. After all, the two are not apprentices and can only be regarded as friends.


    Parker saw that Tu Teng gave himself the bad golden hand and couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    In his heart, he thought it was Tu Teng''s reward to him.


    Tu Teng and Parker studied their treasures with great interest.


    "Roar! Oh! damn! Damn it! "


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came from the bottom of the dark abyss!


    It seems that the sound is getting closer and closer!


    "No! Run! "


    Tu Teng was shocked. He felt the whole underground space trembling. The roar from the bottom of the abyss made his soul tremble.


    "Stinky boy, run for your life! Come on! Come on! "


    Shifu Daqiang issued a cry of fear for the first time!


    Tu Teng and Parker run desperate towards the entrance of the passage.


    "Damn it! damn! Roar! "


    The roar came from behind and almost collapsed the stone wall structure of the channel. The luminous boulders on it fell one after another, and the channel immediately fell into darkness.


    Tu Teng did not hesitate to put Parker into the space ring. Relying on his night vision ability, he exerted the "Eighteen movements of the phantom" to the extreme. He also urged the divine walking amulet, generated wind under his feet, and fled to the entrance of the passage at a high speed.


    "Damn it! You can''t run! "


    The roar escalated again, and the terrible sound waves rushed Tu Teng directly. Tu Teng felt that his eardrum had broken and blood flowed out of his ears.


    And the back has been bloody, and the spine and shoulder bones are all broken.


    Tu Teng was unable to stand up and could only crawl forward, leaving a shocking blood mark on the dark passage ground.

 Chapter 125

    Tu Teng had a strong stubbornness in his eyes, his teeth creaked, and the entrance of the passage was less than 100 meters in front.


    His hands were stronger than steel, clawed into the ground, and his basically unconscious legs had become a burden.


    However, Tu Teng''s powerful arms and hands can still make his broken body crawl quickly on the ground.


    "Smelly boy! Hold on! This roaring creature should not be able to escape from the abyss. It can only attack you with a voice. Hold on! "


    Master Daqiang constantly encouraged Tu Teng.


    He could guess that Tu Teng was seriously injured, because the previous acoustic attack also affected Daqiang. If Tu Teng''s body didn''t block it, Daqiang would probably be crushed to pieces.


    "Master, if that thing attacks again, I may hang up!"


    Tu Teng said as he struggled to crawl.


    "You can''t run! Can''t run! Die! "


    Sure enough, what are you afraid of!


    Another more violent sound wave came from the depths of the channel with terrible momentum and destructive power, and all the channels collapsed.


    The terrible sound wave mixed with stone fragments, like a black dragon, opened its huge mouth and swallowed up Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng''s eyes looked desperate. At the moment before the black dragon formed by the sound wave attacked his body, Tu Teng quickly put his master into the ring.


    "Poof!"


    With a dull noise, Tu Teng''s body was directly impacted and flew up. Like a human sandbag, Tu Teng was directly rushed out of the channel, entered the stone chamber that fell in at the beginning, and hit the ground with a thump.


    When Tu Teng''s body hit the ground of the stone chamber, the entrance of the passage was completely closed, and the hysterical roar could be heard.


    But the roaring sound waves that destroyed the withered and decayed before could not break the closed stone wall anyway.


    When the terrible sound wave attacked Tu Teng''s seriously injured and broken body, Tu Teng condensed almost all the true yuan Qi in his body onto the ring finger of his left hand wearing a space ring.


    Because he wants to protect the master and Parker in the space ring with the last bit of real yuan Qi.


    The attack power of this sound wave is too terrible. The body that thinks it is hard to be invulnerable to weapons is vulnerable to the roar of the mysterious strong, which is in vain.


    If the space ring is attacked, it must be unbearable.


    Tu Teng''s dilapidated body was rushed into the stone chamber. After landing, it was bleeding everywhere.


    However, his left hand wearing a space ring was well covered by him, which was a subconscious action one second before he was unconscious.


    However, Tu Teng didn''t know that at the moment when his body rushed into the stone chamber, at the deep bottom of the abyss and in an extremely wide space, a huge humanoid creature locked and suspended by four extremely thick black chains held up his huge head the size of a skyscraper and roared earth shaking.


    Each roar can crack the stone walls around the abyss, and large boulders fall down, but the four thick iron chains remain motionless without any sign of loosening.


    The giant''s body is nearly kilometers high. One finger is thicker than a bus. His face is ferocious and his eyes bleed. Every roar and struggle will make his red blood flow from the part penetrated by the iron chain.


    The terrible giant was like a devil in hell. He actually spit out words: "despicable mole ants, return my relic! Otherwise, you will be terrified if you go up to the poor and fall to the yellow spring. You will never be able to surpass life! "


    Although Tu Teng has abnormal regeneration and self-healing ability, it takes time.


    With the improvement of Tu Teng''s cultivation, the time required for Tu Teng''s regeneration and self-healing has been shortened from the initial 35 minutes to 27 minutes.


    However, Tu Teng, who was completely in a coma, could not take the initiative to stop bleeding. The severe trauma made him lose blood quickly. He would die of excessive blood loss before he could heal himself.


    Master Daqiang is very anxious. He naturally knows what it means to put him in the ring at the last moment.


    And through soul induction, he can feel Tu Teng''s life passing quickly.


    ¡±Smelly boy, you must hold on. I don''t want to stay in this narrow space for several years, and Parker can''t last for a few years. I believe you''re lucky. You won''t fart so easily! "


    Although master Daqiang muttered about his situation with Parker, he was extremely worried about Tu Teng''s safety. He only hated that he had nothing to do and couldn''t help at all.


    The closed stone wall was dark and silent. Tu Teng, whose body was dilapidated, was still unconscious. The serious blood loss began to reduce his signs of life, his heart beat slower and slower, and his breathing weaker and weaker.


    A fire of life is shaking and dying in the secret room under the deep and wild swamp water.


    Just when Tu Teng''s fire of life was about to be completely extinguished, the silver ball in his right small arm suddenly changed.


    The mysterious spirit of Sui Xing, called phantom by Tu Teng, seems to wake up from a deep sleep. A trace of dark purple mysterious air flow seeps from the phantom body, flows slowly in Tu Teng''s body, and first flows into Tu Teng''s brain. It seems that it is a mysterious guardian angel who first protects Tu Teng''s soul capital, and then collects and stays on Tu Teng''s broken body parts, internal organs and meridians.


    This mysterious dark purple air flow has amazing repair ability. Although the repair is very slow, no matter how serious the injury is, even broken bones and broken into several small sections of meridians can be repaired.


    It is precisely because of the mysterious air flow exuded from the phantom that Tu Teng''s fire of life has not been completely annihilated. In the depths of his soul, there is a faint residue of consciousness, that is the consciousness of survival, that is the unwilling consciousness.


    This consciousness gradually becomes clear and powerful with the constantly repaired body.


    The fire of life was not completely annihilated, but Tu Teng''s sober consciousness could not be restored in a short time because of too much blood loss. Although the consciousness of survival was still there and getting stronger, the process was very slow.


    Tu Teng''s own regeneration and self-healing ability was extremely hard hit, and he was suddenly in a dormant state. Now Tu Teng, all the body repair depends on the dark purple air flow exuded by the illusion.


    Tu Teng, who was on the verge of death, now had only a wisp of soul power. It was a sense and obsession. He was unwilling to die in such a muddle headed way in the underground.


    He promised Fu Xichen to return to Longdu. She waited for him in Longdu. He promised to avenge his parents. He still had a lot of things to do and many dreams did not come true.


    "I can''t die! I can''t die! "


    This is Tu Teng''s insistence on maintaining the fire of life in the deepest part of his soul.


    Because of this obsession, when the energy in his body almost dissipated, the phantom released a life-saving air flow.


    "Master, as long as your soul does not die, I will not let you die."

 Chapter 126

    Although master Daqiang could feel that Tu Teng''s fire of life was shaking and dying, he could feel that Tu Teng was not dead.


    Seven days later, master Daqiang was surprised to feel that Tu Teng not only didn''t die, but also the signs of life seemed to have recovered, and the strength of his soul had also recovered.


    "It''s strange. It''s said that the boy was hurt to pieces. He didn''t have a good place all over. He was unconscious for so long. He bled too much and died. Why did he start to recover after seven days?! This smelly boy really has a big fucking life! "


    Shifu Daqiang was very surprised.


    "Is it the mysterious ball in his body? Apart from that thing, I really can''t guess what can drag him back from the edge of death. It''s only seven days that he has recovered slightly. I don''t know how long it will take to recover completely! Alas! It''s not as good as heaven¡°


    Parker has long been in a hurry in the space ring. He doesn''t know what happened to Tu Teng. The calendar on his mobile phone shows that seven days have passed. Why doesn''t Tu Teng release him from the space ring.


    "Is Teng in any danger? Or is Teng already... "


    Parker dared not think any further.


    Daqiang, who was hiding in the dark corner, couldn''t communicate with Parker. He simply didn''t want to do anything. He concentrated on Cultivation and waited for Tu Teng to wake up.


    In the dark stone basement, time seemed to stop. I don''t know how long later, a very weak voice suddenly appeared in Shifu Daqiang''s divine consciousness.


    "Master, am I still alive?"


    "You finally woke up. I''m going crazy in the space ring. And this Parker, you should let him out quickly. For 49 days, he basically doesn''t eat or drink because he has no place to be convenient. He''s going to collapse by carrying it with real yuan and magic in his body! "


    "Well, I''ll let you out!"


    Tu Teng was in a coma for forty-nine days. Phantom saved Tu Teng with a mysterious means. When Tu Teng woke up, phantom also entered a deep sleep.


    When Parker was released from the space ring, he shouted wildly for a long time, and finally vented his fear, helplessness and despair for more than 40 days. He almost collapsed and quickly added some energy.


    When he learned about Tu Teng''s experience, he was moved to tears. If it weren''t for Tu Teng''s life-saving protection, Parker wouldn''t have any chance to survive.


    Tu Teng told Parker to wait. He felt that his body had changed and needed to sit and Practice for a while before he could get out of here.


    Parker naturally nodded and agreed. He could come out of the space ring. Seeing that Tu Teng was living well, he felt that he had been reborn again.


    Tu Teng soon calmed down and "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" began to work.


    Suddenly, a violent absorption force frantically absorbed the extremely Yin Qi from the 100 million year milk pulp in the Tu Teng space ring. A large amount of real yuan Qi was quickly generated and absorbed by the phantom without reservation.


    "It seems that the phantom lost a lot to save itself!"


    Tu Teng sighed silently.


    This phantom saved Tu Teng''s life when his life was in danger. Tu Teng had a strong gratitude to the phantom at this time.


    Practice recklessly and continuously transmit the source of the true yuan to the illusory form.


    In the process of cultivation, Tu Teng was stunned to find that his cultivation speed was significantly higher than before, and felt that his body had changed greatly.


    The meridians are much wider than before. It seems that some subtle changes have taken place in the structure of each joint of the body. Moreover, Tu Teng finds that after he calms down, the whole person instantly enters an ethereal state.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tu teng only cares about delivering real yuan to the phantom who has saved his life, but he doesn''t care about feeling his cultivation.


    He felt that his body had been transformed by illusion, but he still needed to experience the test to know, and the improvement of cultivation was very obvious.


    "Is this the realm of integration?"


    Tu Teng thought to himself that in addition to ensuring the phagocytosis of the phantom, he would pour the excess real yuan into his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s body sent out a strong energy and a dull noise, which directly overturned Parker sitting next to him.


    However, this force was very gentle. Parker was not hurt. He opened his eyes wide in surprise and looked at TU Teng, who was immersed in the state of cultivation. He didn''t know what had happened.


    After a dull noise, Tu Teng suddenly appeared a layer of energy Qi invisible to the naked eye, which was connected with the circulation of Zhenyuan Qi in his body. It was natural and endless.


    "This is vigorous Qi to protect the body!"


    Tu Teng was so surprised that he finally broke through the realm of integration!


    This is all the credit of illusory form. Because the body was mysteriously transformed, Tu Teng easily entered the state of the unity of heaven and man. Naturally, he directly entered the realm of integrating masters.


    However, it seems that the surprise is not over yet. Because the body has been transformed, Tu Teng feels that the path of Zhenyuan Qi swimming in the body has also changed. Except that the main meridians have not changed much, almost all other branches have widened and the path is more direct.


    When Tu Teng had a layer of vigorous Qi outside his body, his skin suddenly began to feel numb and itchy. This process lasted less than a quarter of an hour, and then his skin suddenly emitted a milky white light.


    Tu Teng sitting on the ground became a luminous body. The soft white light flickered, making Parker seem to see the real God, which made him have an impulse to worship.


    The Milky light from the body also lasted for more than ten minutes, and then the light gradually faded and restrained.


    "Congratulations, smelly boy! Your "ten thousand Qi refining formula" has entered the realm of jade body! "


    "When you enter the realm of jade body, your body is crystal clear, your defense is greatly increased, and your mind can weaken your body. That is to say, you can use your body to resist bullets in the future, and let the bullets pass through your body directly, but it can''t hurt you at all."


    "Ah? So magical? "


    Tu Teng couldn''t hide his excitement. Although he was still practicing to provide real yuan Qi for the illusion, he couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "Of course, your body is a natural aura absorber in the future. You don''t need to practice. Your body automatically absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. Of course, you can only absorb aura. Other energy Qi still needs to be absorbed through practice."


    "Doesn''t that mean I''m practicing martial arts when I sleep?"


    "That''s not much. Of course, the body automatically absorbs Reiki faster than active practice. But practicing all the time is really a matter of waiting for work with ease¡¶ The formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi enters the realm of jade body, and your physical strength and strength will also be greatly improved. But it''s not the best¡°


    "What? What else? "


    Tu Teng was excited by the master.


    "The best thing is that you can fly! The jade body becomes empty and moves against the sky! Although the speed is not as fast as the cultivator of the innate realm, at least it will not be slower than Parker''s magic, and as long as you have endless real yuan in your body, you can fly all the time! "


    "Can fly! My God! This... This time I really didn''t ''die'' for nothing! "


    Tu Teng exclaimed loudly.


    He can''t wait to feed the phantom and experience the feeling of flying in the sky.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang naturally communicate with divine consciousness. In Parker''s eyes, Tu Teng just sits there and practices, but the expression on his face is very complex, surprised, excited and happy.

 Chapter 127

    Tu Teng was pleasantly surprised by the double breakthrough of cultivation, which broke through the realm of integration in one fell swoop. "Ten thousand Qi refining body formula" also successfully advanced to the realm of jade body.


    According to the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi, when entering the realm of jade body, the pure physical strength can reach 8000 Jin. Under the condition of Zhenyuan luck, the full-strength strike force can reach 24000 Jin.


    The master Daqiang told Tu Teng that the jade body realm can also make the body empty. It can not only improve the defense, but also fly in the air.


    Perhaps being able to fly in the sky is the most intuitive manifestation of the difference between the cultivator and the mortal.


    Tu Teng survived another disaster and got the chance. If the breakthrough of cultivation is only a natural result, it is an unexpected harvest for the phantom to transform Tu Teng''s body through mysterious means.


    Tu Teng''s body has completely broken away from many limitations of the human body. He believes that he should be able to enter the seventh move by practicing the eighteen movements of the phantom.


    Once he enters the seventh move, it marks that Tu Teng has entered the second level of the eighteen movements of the phantom. His body''s moving speed, limb movements and flexibility will break through the limits of the human body to an incredible extent.


    The bullet can''t catch up with Tu Teng. If he wants, he can even catch up with the bullet in flight and hold it in the air.


    It''s too easy to deal with mortals at such a terrible speed. Why is it that a cultivator who has entered the congenital realm can confront a country or even the world?


    Tu Teng''s comprehensive strength is already the strength of the innate realm, but now the world is obviously not so weak. There are many stronger people such as Marriott and Butterfly Valley advocate masters, and perhaps more powerful invisible existence.


    Therefore, although Tu Teng was very excited and proud, he didn''t get carried away. In addition, he said that the guy in the abyss was just a roar, and he didn''t know how deep he was from the bottom of the abyss. A single roar could kill Tu Teng.


    If the roaring creature stands in front of Tu Teng, can Tu Teng''s ash fly be annihilated with a breath?


    The earthly world is obviously not as simple as imagined. Tu Teng doesn''t know what the roaring creature in the mysterious ancient ruins is, but at least he can be sure that this creature lives in the earthly world.


    For two days and two nights, under the supply of a large amount of Zhenyuan Qi from Tu Teng, the phantom finally stopped smoking. After Tu Teng filled his body with Zhenyuan cultivation, he received his work.


    "Parker, I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s get out of here!


    Tu Teng stood up and immediately felt that his legs were full of strength. His body seemed much lighter than before. He smiled at Parker and said.


    Parker nodded, and with a little of his staff in his hand, his body hung up in the air and quickly flew up into the air.


    Tu Teng forced his legs and bounced. His body rushed out of the stone chamber like a shell, then rushed out of the water hundreds of meters deep, and rushed tens of meters high above the swamp water.


    But Tu Teng''s body didn''t land, but flew rapidly in the sky like an eagle, up and down, before and after.


    "Hahaha! The feeling of flying is really cool! "


    Tu Teng laughed excitedly.


    "What good luck did Teng have? After the disaster, I can fly in the sky, which is more powerful than my magic! Looking at his relaxed appearance, he should be able to fly for a long time! "


    Parker, who came out of the water, looked at TU Teng flying wantonly in the sky and muttered to himself. His face was worship, envy and surprise.


    Parker didn''t hesitate. The staff also flew into the sky, and they flew to the edge of the Grand Canyon together.


    After walking out of longyaqi Grand Canyon, Tu Teng and Parker drove to the airport. They planned to return to the country directly.


    When Tu Teng and Parker left longyaqi Grand Canyon, a sexy short haired beauty stood on a boulder on a cliff of the Grand Canyon and looked at TU Teng from a distance with sharp eyes and relieved expression.


    "Tu Teng, thank you for picking up your life, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to the Lord!"


    The short haired beauty is min Zhu, who has disappeared for a long time. It turned out that she followed Tu Teng in the dark all the way, but Tu Teng was not aware of it.


    Previously in the channel. Tu Teng, who was attacked by the roar of the mysterious creatures of the abyss for the second time, did not notice that at the moment when the terrible sound waves hit his body, a white figure rushed behind Tu Teng in time to stop the blow.


    Otherwise, Tu Teng will be crushed to pieces where there are still formed body residues.


    However, after min Zhu saved Tu Teng''s life by mysterious means, she was also seriously injured and took a long time to repair. She was very worried that Tu Teng could not survive the blow, so she had been waiting outside the wild swamp waters.


    Unexpectedly, 51 days later, a fierce Tu Teng rushed out of the water, and the person she wanted to protect was resurrected!


    Min Zhu was excited.


    When Tu Teng and Parker left the Grand Canyon, min Zhu flashed down the cliff and disappeared into the vast jungle.


    Along the way, although Tu Teng was very curious about the mysterious object obtained from the ancient cultivators in the abyss, he endured it all the time. He guessed that it must be not simple, so he planned to go back home to study it.


    Parker was naturally curious about the gold bracelet. At TU Teng''s suggestion, Parker first recognized the LORD by dripping blood, and then opened the gold bracelet with his mind.


    The bracelet is indeed a magic weapon of space, and the space inside is as large as a gymnasium with a capacity of tens of thousands of people, which shocked Tu Teng and Parker.


    In the future, it''s terrible to carry a warehouse as big as a gymnasium.


    In such a large space bracelet, there are naturally babies, but most of the babies in it don''t know Parker. After all, the ancient cultivator should be an oriental in terms of clothes.


    Therefore, many of his treasures are suitable for Oriental practitioners. However, the gold bracelet alone is a powerful magic weapon in space. As for the baby inside, Parker decided to study it slowly in the future.


    Tu Teng was also happy for Parker. Their trip to longyaqi Grand Canyon was definitely worth it. Although it was very dangerous, they gained a lot.


    Before arriving at the airport, Tu Teng suddenly felt a fever in the butterfly pattern on his right arm. Then, a voice appeared in his soul consciousness.


    "Tu Teng, your trial task will start in seven days. You and Qingfeng partner to remove a biochemical madman in Qianfeng Province in Fengguo. She will tell you in detail after you meet Qingfeng. See you at Qingshan Butterfly Valley in seven days! "


    "Seven days? Well, it should be too late. "

 Chapter 128

    Tu Teng took Parker back to Qingsi first, because he decided to let Fang Daliang start preparing for the establishment of the branch.


    "Daliang, it''s time to build a branch. You must have made plans for a long time."


    Tu Teng asked Fang Daliang, who was sitting in a wheelchair and smiling.


    "Where have you been for more than a month, and I can''t contact you. I''m just about to discuss it with you. I think it''s enough for Qingsi to have this company. First, only one point can be built within such a large range, and second, there can be no better plant site than the current company. "


    Fang Daliang said.


    "Well, it makes sense, so I plan to build the first branch in Longdu. Longdu is an international metropolis with wider business opportunities and channels than any city in the country. Second, Longdu is rich in water resources, and we will be able to find a suitable plant site. "


    "Well, with such a big city as Longdu, we can certainly find a suitable site. Langteng is now well-known. At least it is definitely a leading energy drink in China. There must be no problem with the market. "


    Fang Daliang''s words gradually have the temperament of an entrepreneur, which gives Tu teng the feeling of a commercial strategist.


    "Now there are sufficient funds. Last week, I allocated 200 million to Lihua home. President Ruan said that Lihua home can be officially put into operation this month. Basically everything is ready, waiting for your final opinion. "


    Then Fang Daliang said.


    "Oh? So soon, after I tell you about the branch, I''ll go to Lihua home. "


    Tu Teng is very excited. His dream of building the largest and best free welfare institution in the world will come true.


    "Tu Teng, according to your plan, open our first branch in Longdu. I will send professionals to Longdu tomorrow to investigate the plant site. After determining the location, I will start construction. With my first experience, it is much simpler now. I expect Longdu langteng company to officially produce and operate before the summer comes. "


    Fang Daliang said confidently.


    "Well, OK, I''ll build a spiritual aquatic creation point within a month. You can supervise the construction in person and can''t let anyone know our secret."


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t trust me? Hahaha, I''ve been in Qingsi for too long. It''s good to stay in another place. Oh, by the way, I have something to discuss with you. My sister Luo Yi is about to graduate. Her major is enterprise management. I think this girl has a good business mind. I want her to take over the Qingsi company and I can safely prepare to build the Longdu branch. What do you think? "


    Fang Daliang said slightly embarrassed. After all, he was looking for a way out for his sister. Although Fang Daliang was also a shareholder of the company, he still felt a little embarrassed.


    "Shit! What do you mean, liang? My own sister wants to work in our own company. Do you still need to discuss with me? You are too outspoken. I even opened a free welfare home. It is open to people all over the world. Can I take care of my own people? Don''t let her manage it. I don''t mind giving her all the company. "


    Tu Teng stared and said angrily.


    Seeing Tu Teng''s sincere words, Fang Daliang nodded, patted Tu Teng''s arm and said, "it''s my brother''s heart. Don''t be angry. Well, I''ll decide about it. It''s just that I think there will be rules when the company becomes bigger in the future. If it weren''t for Roy, she would be a useful talent. Even if you promised, I wouldn''t promise her to run the company. "


    "Hey hey, you are really one track minded. I told you the truth. I may not be here often in the future. You need to take care of langteng and the funds at Lihua home. Don''t discuss these matters with me in the future. You have full control."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "It''s easy for you to be a shopkeeper and do whatever you want. My brother is a hard life, ha ha ha! I''m kidding you, Tu Teng. Brother knows who you are. You should be busy. Lang Teng and Lihua home will be handed over to me. Don''t worry! I will let people all over the world drink our langteng Lingshui! "


    Fang Daliang said with a smile, but his tone was unusually firm and confident.


    Fang Daliang met Tu Teng, which made a great change in his gloomy life. Although his legs are disabled now, he is particularly bright in his heart. He gets up every day and hums songs all day.


    He knew that all this was brought to him by Tu Teng, and he was unspeakably grateful to Tu Teng.


    "Don''t worry, Daliang. I will let you stand up again. Also, what effect did the Peiyuan pill I gave you last time have after you swallowed it? "


    Tu Teng suddenly remembered and asked.


    "Your Peiyuan pill is amazing. After I swallowed it, I developed internal strength in three days. Now I''m also an internal strength expert! Hei hei, you are too stingy. You have such a good thing. How can you give me two? If you give me hundreds, will I catch up with you soon? "


    Fang Daliang said excitedly.


    "Hundreds? You really dare to speak. After I gave it to you that day, I left in a hurry. I didn''t tell you clearly. It''s not difficult to refine this Peiyuan pill, but the raw materials are very rare. The master said that one is worth more than ten billion! Also, anyone can only eat once, and eating again will have no effect. "


    Tu Teng explained.


    "More than a billion? So I ate nearly three billion to my stomach? My mother! It''s terrible! "


    Fang Daliang was stunned by Tu Teng''s words.


    "Hahaha! You, the more you earn, the more you love money. What is this Peiyuan pill? I can refine better and more magical pills when I improve my cultivation in the future. For example, one of these pills can make you stand up again and increase your life span by 200 years! "


    Tu Teng saw Fang Daliang stunned and laughed.


    "Increase the service life by 200 years? I don''t dare to think. It''s so incredible. Is there really an immortal in this world? Tu Teng, if you really become an immortal in the future, you must leave me a elixir and let me live forever, ha ha ha! "


    "Yes! Ha ha! "


    The two brothers talked and laughed for a long time, and had a family dinner at Daliang''s house. Tu Teng found that Fang Luoyi, Fang Daliang''s sister, was indeed extraordinary and talented. He had a lot of ideas about doing business. He believed that after several years of experience, he would surpass Fang Daliang.


    After dinner, Tu Teng drove to Lihua home and got out of the car. Tu Teng was stunned by the magnificent buildings in front of him.


    "Ah! atmosphere! pretty High enough! "


    Tu Teng didn''t know what kind of words to use to describe the towering and rich Lihua home in front of him.

 Chapter 129

    Tu Teng felt a great relief when he saw the Lihua home in front of him. The total investment was more than 5 billion, covering an area of more than 1000 mu. It took more than half a year to complete it.


    This Lihua home is like a pearl in Qingsi, attracting countless citizens and tourists to stop and watch.


    People never thought that a welfare home could be built as beautiful as the royal garden.


    People did not expect that a welfare home as beautiful and luxurious as the royal garden would be free.


    This explosive news has been discussed by people in Qingdao for more than a month, and even attracted national media for special coverage. For a time, it became the headlines of major newspapers, radio stations, websites and other media.


    The reputation of Qingsi Lihua home has almost spread all over the country in just a few decades.


    There are all kinds of voices in society, with mixed praise and different opinions.


    Some people say that it is commercial speculation. Such welfare institutions are open to the homeless, widows and lonely free of charge. They don''t believe it.


    Others say that it is a marketing plan to hide the rich. First use free gimmicks to get fame, and then start charging when the business goes up.


    Others believe that it is simply a false news, which is the product of some people''s lust.


    Lihua home is about to officially start business. It has attracted many reporters from all over the country to wait at the gate, hoping to catch president Ruan Lihua for exclusive interview and report.


    At the same time, it also attracted many curious people to explore whether this magnificent palace like welfare home can accept the homeless for free.


    "The dean''s mother must be very busy in such a big field! Will it wear her out? "


    Tu Teng suddenly had some worries, so he touched the space ring on his left hand and made a decision.


    Tu Teng didn''t go directly to the dean''s mother, but walked around the welfare home alone.


    It is found that the design of Lihua home is exquisite, the layout is reasonable, the garden design is integrated with man-made and nature, and all kinds of flowers and plants can be seen in the buildings.


    The ground is spotless. The staff wear uniform and post division signs. When they see people smiling, they are trained professional employees.


    The whole Lihua home is divided into six parts: Children''s Department, juvenile department, adult department, elderly department, rehabilitation department and teaching department. All kinds of facilities are complete and fully staffed.


    The rehabilitation department employs well-known medical experts and psychological experts at home and abroad. After all, most homeless people will have varying degrees of physical and psychological diseases, and the rehabilitation department is responsible for their treatment and recovery.


    Another example is the children''s department and the youth department where Orphans Live. The environment is the highest international standard in terms of daily life, education and growth.


    Tu Teng felt warm when he saw this. He was not only moved by the dedication of the dean''s mother and chef Hu, but also full of expectations for his dream of super welfare home.


    "Qingsi Lihua home is just a super welfare home closed to the country. In the future, I will establish super welfare homes all over the world so that there will be no homeless people in the world."


    Tu Teng looked at the blue sky with his eyes and took a deep breath.


    When he came to the dean''s mother''s office, Tu Teng saw the most famous radio reporter in China interviewing Ruan Lihua.


    Tu Teng didn''t disturb their interview, but stood quietly in the corner watching the dean''s mother face the camera and talk.


    From the look of the dean''s mother, we can really see the hard work and fatigue, but the eyebrows are full of happiness and satisfaction.


    "President Ruan, just now you have introduced the operation mode and concept of Lihua home in great detail. Now I ask you the last question, which is also the most wanted question of the whole country. Can you disclose the relevant information about the invisible rich behind Lihua home?"


    The radio reporter asked with expectant eyes.


    "As you said yourself, the invisible rich are naturally unwilling to disclose their identity. I''m very sorry. I may disappoint you. I promised never to reveal the real identity of the boss. I can only tell you that the great philanthropist who invested in the construction of Lihua home is Daqiang. He has a dream that there are no homeless orphans, tramps, beggars and the elderly in the world. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the interview, the radio personnel left one after another. In the spacious office, only Ruan Lihua''s secretary and a quietly stood in the corner, smiling at Ruan Lihua''s Tu Teng.


    "Ah! Look, Tu Teng, why don''t you say hello when you come! Just now, the radio station asked who the invisible rich man was. In fact, he was standing behind them. Ha ha! "


    Ruan Lihua suddenly found Tu Teng standing opposite, immediately motioned the Secretary to avoid, and then said with a smile in surprise.


    Tu Teng sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "the dean''s mother is more and more like a president. She is calm in the face of big reporters and speaks without leakage. Great! "


    Tu Teng held out his thumb to the dean''s mother.


    "Alas, isn''t it forced out? Your boy is engaged in such an earth shaking stall. These media and journalists will come almost every day. I don''t have the spare time to deal with them. Today, I can''t push it. This is the country''s most famous radio reporter. The municipal government specially said hello and must be interviewed. They picked one up and just let you bump into it. "


    Ruan Lihua said with a smile.


    "The dean''s mother is lucky to suffer. Just now I went around Lihua''s home. Whether it''s hardware or software, it''s definitely world-class. It''s the super welfare home I want. I am happy from the bottom of my heart. Thank you! "


    Tu Teng said very sincerely.


    "Tu Teng, it''s me who should say thank you. It''s all of us. You can''t be found in the world. I was going to talk to you about the operation of Lihua home. We plan to officially accept the homeless this month. All the preparations have been made. I want to report to you and open the business¡°


    Ruan Lihua said.


    "Mother Dean, you don''t have to discuss with me in the future. Make your own decision. I don''t have any worries. I''ve explained the problem of funds. He will inject funds here regularly. Just get rid of your arms."


    Tu Teng waved his hand and said.


    "That''s OK, your boy. Now that you''re here, I''d better tell you briefly. After all, this is your hard work and dream. Maybe you have any ideas. We can help you realize it."


    Ruan Lihua said frankly.


    "Hahaha! Well, I''m all ears. "


    Tu Teng smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 130

    "Lihua home has a total investment of more than 4.9 billion yuan, and now there is a working capital of 400 million yuan. Now all equipment and facilities are complete, and the personnel of all departments are fully equipped. The personnel section and finance section have also planned the salary levels of all employees. For details, you can check my statements here. I am in accordance with your requirements. All managers and service personnel are employed professionals. Therefore, the salary of employees accounts for a large proportion in our budget. "


    Ruan Lihua directly told Tu Teng about the financial situation first. Tu Teng didn''t speak, but just nodded.


    "After the budget of the finance department and the investigation and research of the social engineering department, if we accept all the homeless people eligible to enter Lihua home, it is conservatively estimated that all the expenses will cost about 150 million yuan a month, but now the final survey data of the social engineering department have not been reported, After all, it is a very complicated project to collect information about the homeless people in the country. We have sent a social work team of more than 500 people to investigate and collect data around the country day and night. The final monthly capital investment may be higher. "


    Ruan Lihua took a sip of tea and continued: "of course, we combine the civil affairs departments and welfare institutions in various regions with professionals to conduct professional evaluation and justice, so as to ensure that every admitted person entering Lihua''s home is a homeless person who really needs help and will never make up for the number."


    "Dean''s mother, you have really achieved the best in your work, which is much beyond my imagination. You can stand such a huge organization alone?"


    Tu Teng asked with concern, moved in his eyes.


    "Hey, my old bone, I will burn the last one for the greatest good in the world. I will die without regret. So many people need overall management. Naturally, it will not be easy. However, I have lived a fuller life than in the past 40 years, ha ha! "


    Ruan Lihua smiled.


    "Mother Dean, here are two pills I refined myself. If you eat them, I guarantee that you will be refreshed and healthy, and there will be no problem living for another 20 years."


    Tu Teng handed Ruan Lihua a delicate jade box and said.


    "Twenty more years? Your boy is making fun of me, isn''t he? I really don''t know. You can still refine pills. Hehe, well, it''s also your filial piety, so I''ll take it. "


    Ruan Lihua regarded Tu Teng as joking with himself. Without much thought, he accepted the jade box.


    "Mother Dean, you can eat it now. I can rest assured when I watch you eat it."


    Tu Teng was worried that the dean''s mother was wrong, and he couldn''t explain more about peiyuandan with her, so he had to play tricks like a child.


    "Hahaha! You child, why are you still the same as when you were a child? OK, OK, I''ll eat it. Even if you give me poison, I''ll eat it! Ha ha! "


    Ruan Lihua smiled and opened the jade box. Two fragrant Brown pills appeared in front of her eyes and swallowed them directly in her mouth without saying a word.


    "Oh! It''s really fragrant. My mouth is full of good smell. This pill is refined so finely that it melts in my mouth! Well, don''t mention it. It''s warm and comfortable in your stomach! Your boy is really more and more magical. He can refine pills. "


    Ruan Lihua, who swallowed two peiyuandan, kept praising.


    Tu Teng was relieved to see the dean''s mother swallow Peiyuan pill. If ordinary people eat it, they will prolong their life and live at least 20 more years.


    "Mother Dean, if I can refine better pills in the future, I must make you live a hundred or a thousand years longer!"


    Tu Teng looked at Ruan Lihua, who was very happy. He saw more and more crow''s feet around her eyes and secretly made up his mind.


    "Tu Teng, there''s another thing I want to discuss with you, because recently some rich people have come to consult. They think the environment of our Lihua home is too good, and they also want to send the old people to take care of and recuperate, but their old people are not homeless, and our Lihua home is not a profit-making organization. Look at this?"


    Ruan Lihua didn''t feel the physical changes brought by peiyuandan any more, and continued to ask.


    "I''ve thought about this problem for a long time. I think if we still have surplus resources in welfare homes after accepting all the homeless, we can also consider accepting people in need, and even create a profitable affiliated nursing institution, which can not only meet the needs of some rich people, but also provide maintenance funds for Lihua home, It''s not a bad thing. "


    Tu Teng said without thinking more.


    "Well, your idea coincides with mine, and I prefer the second, that is, we establish a separate affiliated nursing institution, which can also be called super nursing home, which can be set up and managed separately from Lihua home. Of course, we can share resources, so if we can be self-sufficient, it is the most ideal state."


    Ruan Lihua clapped his hands and said excitedly.


    "OK, just do it according to your idea, but this idea is not too hasty. First do a good job in Lihua home, make a real reputation, and then take the next move to grasp it more."


    Tu Teng suggested with a smile.


    "That''s for sure. Lihua home is the theme. Lihua home must be done well before we can consider establishing a nursing home."


    Ruan Lihua also agreed with Tu Teng''s proposal.


    Tu Teng asked chef Hu, Tian He and Ma Xiaotian about their recent situation. He learned that chef Hu was busy with the arrangement of logistics personnel, and Tian He and Ma Xiaotian were in class, especially when Xiao Tian was about to take the college entrance examination. He was very nervous about his study. Tu Teng decided not to disturb them, so he said goodbye to Ruan Lihua and left Lihua''s home.


    On the way back to Jiufengshan villa, Tu Teng was in a good mood because of the popularity of Lihua home. At the same time, he also felt the pressure of some funds. The operating capital of langteng branch is at least 150 million a month. The matter of langteng branch is really urgent.


    "Relying on Qingsi company alone, it''s really hard to support Lihua home now. Well, Longdu branch will do it immediately. "


    Tu Teng made a decision secretly.


    Back at the villa, Parker said excitedly to Tu Teng, "brother Teng, I found a secret script in the golden bracelet. I simply studied it. I think it''s very powerful. I decided to learn it. And I think it''s great to cooperate with my magic! "


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and asked unexpectedly, "really? That''s great. What''s the secret? "


    "This script is called the five elements of muddy sky. Have a look! It''s written in the ancient language of the state of enfeoffment. I''m not very familiar with the language of the state of enfeoffment. I still need you to explain it for me. "


    Parker said and handed Tu Teng a Book sewn from a yellowing unknown animal skin.


    "Is the dead ancient cultivator a feudal man? Did the feudal state have characters in ancient times? Doesn''t it mean that the history of enfeoffment is only five or six thousand years? "


    Tu Teng turned over this ancient secret script and guessed alone.


    "Smelly boy, this ancient text is not necessarily unique to the country. The text has been inherited for a long time. Don''t believe the nonsense in the history book. When Lao Tzu was in the mortal world, it was nearly 100 million years ago. At that time, the civilization of Xiuzhen mortal world was very developed, which is far from being comparable to that of human beings only relying on science and technology. "


    Master Daqiang didn''t know when to come down from upstairs and said leisurely.


    "Eh? How could there be a bug? Brother Teng, the sanitation of your room is not very good! "


    When Parker saw a strange golden beetle climbing down the stairs, he had to pick up the broom around him and put the small eyed pest right!

 Chapter 131

    "Stop!"


    Seeing Parker, he had to use a broom to fight the master, and Tu Teng shouted.


    Parker was a little nervous about Tu Teng''s abnormal performance and asked nervously, "brother Teng, is this bug your pet?"


    "Er... He is my master!"


    Tu Teng hesitated for a moment and told Parker the truth.


    "Your master? Oh, yes, really? God, the world is wonderful! "


    Parker''s unique beautiful big eyes stared wide and exclaimed.


    Although Parker spoke Fengguo dialect, he grew up in Lijian, and his expression and way of speaking were still westernized.


    Tu Teng then briefly told Parker how he met master Daqiang.


    After all, Parker decided to follow Tu Teng and even worship him as a teacher. Tu Teng didn''t need to hide some of his secrets, which cleared the way for getting along and communicating with each other in the future.


    If Tu Teng hadn''t stopped it in time just now, Shifu Daqiang might have suffered a reckless disaster.


    "You look down on me. Now a broken broom can not hurt me. I may be able to return to the monster period in a few years. At that time, I can speak and communicate more conveniently. Moreover, some of Lao Tzu''s skills and skills can also be restored. "


    Master Daqiang said disdainfully.


    And Parker still stared at his big eyes and lay down, looking at master Daqiang with an expression of discovering the magical continent.


    "Brother Teng, this... Er, can your master understand me?"


    Parker looked up and asked.


    "Yes."


    Tu Teng nodded and replied.


    "Master Daqiang! I''m very sorry. I was impulsive just now and almost hurt you by mistake! I apologize! I hope you don''t remember villains! "


    Parker learned that master Daqiang could understand people''s words, so he quickly apologized to Daqiang very respectfully and sincerely.


    "Those who don''t know are innocent. I''m not angry at all, and your boy can''t hurt me!"


    Master Daqiang said very magnanimously.


    "Hey, hey! Parker, the master said he forgives you and won''t be angry. "


    Tu Teng smiled and preached.


    "Oh, that''s good. Thank you, master Daqiang!"


    Parker patted himself on the chest and finally relieved.


    "Parker, your five elements of the muddy sky is really extraordinary. If you practice it, it will be powerful. I''m a little eager to try, but I don''t have the time and energy to practice more skills. I haven''t practiced what I have yet. This set of skill is based on the five elements of heaven and earth. It is an original manipulation of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The effect is really similar to your magic. For example, fire control, gold control and water control are very similar to Western magic. The only difference is that the five elements of muddy sky can be combined to form a more powerful move. "


    Tu Teng explained carefully.


    "Well, I''ve been studying for a long time before. I really have a headache about ancient Chinese, and I haven''t seen the truth. If you can control the elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, heaven and earth according to what you said, combined with magic to control natural elements such as wind, thunder and electricity, it''s too powerful! It can still be integrated. God, that must be a trick to destroy the sky and the earth! "


    Parker''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help imagining how powerful he would be in the future.


    "Well, I''ll take the time to translate it into modern Chinese for you, and then you can practice."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Thank you, Teng! Oh, by the way, brother Teng needs my help in anything. Just tell me. There''s nothing to say before and after the saddle! "


    Parker said very forthrightly, and with the exaggerated body language unique to Westerners, he seemed to swear.


    "Hey, hey! Feng literature is not very good, learn to drag words, but also before and after, ha ha! Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you. There''s one thing you need to do now. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    Parker asked.


    "I''ll let you meet someone later. He''s my brother. He needs to build a beverage company in Longdu, but I''m a little worried about the complexity of Longdu. My brother''s action is inconvenient. You have to run errands for him in addition to protecting his safety. Until the company is completed and on track, is there a problem? "


    Tu Teng said very seriously.


    Let Fang Daliang break into the Dragon capital alone. Tu Teng is a little worried. After all, the mall is also a battlefield. Now Lang Teng is very famous and big trees attract wind. There will be some interest disputes.


    The Dragon capital is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It''s really impossible without a strong protection.


    Tu Teng not only wants to complete the task of Butterfly Valley, but also will soon go to immortal Valley as an undercover. Long Du must have no skills and can''t take care of him.


    Tu Teng thought of Parker. He had magic and obtained the treasure in the ancient cultivator bracelet. Parker''s strength must be thousands of miles with each passing day.


    It would be most appropriate for him to assist the square girder temporarily.


    In addition, he will open branches in other places in the future. Fang Daliang''s men must establish a reliable team. Parker can be regarded as a pioneer.


    However, Tu Teng won''t let Parker protect Fang Daliang and engage in langteng. It''s best for mortals to do mortal things. Parker will eventually follow him on the road of truth.


    "No problem! Tengge let me go to heaven, I''ll go to heaven, let me go to hell, I''ll go to hell! "


    Parker replied very seriously.


    "Good! But don''t worry, I won''t let you do business all the time! We have to go through the cultivation world together! Don''t be lazy. I won''t accept you as an apprentice if you don''t have enough strength! "


    Tu Teng held back his smile and deliberately provoked the general.


    "That''s impossible! I must become the most powerful magician in the world! Become a strong man of truth! "


    Parker was excited by Tu Teng''s language. He suddenly stared and swore unconvinced.


    "Ha ha! Good! "


    Tu Teng patted Parker on the shoulder and smiled.


    Soon, Fang Daliang was sent to Tu Teng''s residence by the driver and secretary.


    Tu Teng introduced Parker to Fang Daliang. Fang Daliang also had a good impression of Parker. They became friends at first sight and were very moved by Tu Teng''s thoughtful arrangement.


    The problem of manpower is indeed Fang Daliang''s most troublesome problem at present. It is not that there are not enough manpower, but that there are too few people available. In the past, there were not many younger brothers who were really useful.


    "Tu Teng, to tell you the truth, langteng has been covetously watched by several similar product companies, and some evil forces have tried to steal our formula. I really need an expert around me. With Parker, I can rest assured!"


    Fang Daliang said frankly.


    "Yes, it was because of Wu Zhiqiang that they put you in a wheelchair last time. I think it will be more dangerous in Longdu. Later, Parker will listen to your orders and I will arrange it again when everything is on track."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "OK, don''t worry. The Longdu branch will be built soon."


    Fang Daliang is confident.


    After the explanation, Tu Teng plans to leave Qingsi with his master Daqiang early tomorrow morning and rush to Longdu.


    Fang Daliang and Parker also need to handle some handover matters in Qingsi before they can go to Longdu in a few days.

 Chapter 132

    After Fang Daliang took Parker back to the west side, Tu Teng had the time to study the mysterious objects brought back from the wild swamp of longyaqi Grand Canyon.


    Tu Teng took it out of the space ring and found that it was just a finger bone. It was white with a touch of beige, but it was unusually crystal smooth, but it was not transparent. There seemed to be some chaotic material in it, which was very strange.


    Tu Teng can hardly imagine that in the hands of ancient practitioners of ancient ruins, something that can emit such a strong white light, since it is this small finger bone.


    "Don''t look, smelly boy. I studied this thing thoroughly when you were in a coma. It should be the relic of an ancient race. Judging from the bone texture and shape, it is basically the human thumb and phalanx relic, but I don''t know what use it is, so you need to try to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. "


    Suddenly, master Daqiang''s voice sounded.


    "Phalangeal relic?"


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    He knows about the relic. It is mainly the eminent monks or believers in some religions. After their bodies are burned, the mysterious objects left in their bodies are some bones, some colorful beads, and some strange substances with irregular shapes.


    Without much thought, Tu Teng bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the phalangeal relic. The red blood dropped on the glittering phalangeal relic and was absorbed in an instant. Then, the original Beige chaotic phalanges suddenly set off a storm, and the red blood fog surged.


    Then the quiet phalanx relic was full of light, which was very hot, and the whole room was baked like a furnace.


    At the same time, thousands of kilometers away, at the bottom of the bottomless abyss under the wild swamp waters of the longyaqi Grand Canyon in Romania, the kilometer giant gave a roar of almost despair!


    "No! Asshole! Return my relic! damn! Damn it! "


    Terrible sound waves shook huge cracks in the stone wall of the abyss around him, and huge stones the size of a house rolled down and fell into the abyss.


    The giant''s fist like a small building rattled, and the red blood dripping from his fingers. If you observe carefully, you will find that he lost a thumb on his left hand!


    The huge iron chain that pierced his body and blocked him shook violently by his roar and struggle, as if it would fall off the stone wall of the abyss at any time.


    On his ferocious face, a pair of hollow and deep eyes, such as two huge craters, spewed out boundless anger!


    "Ah! How hot! "


    Rao Shi''s "ten thousand Qi refining formula" has entered the realm of jade body, and Tu Teng has been roasted all over.


    "Ah! Master! "


    Tu Teng suddenly realized the high temperature. The master was afraid he couldn''t carry it, so he shouted directly.


    "Smelly boy, don''t worry. I''ve hidden upstairs, but the temperature won''t really hurt me. I''m not a weak bug now."


    Tu Teng was relieved to hear the master''s voice.


    But before he could concentrate his attention again on the phalanx relic he had thrown on the ground because it was too hot, the dazzling phalanx relic suddenly turned into a streamer and flew to Tu Teng''s left thumb.


    The streamer speed was so fast that Tu Teng couldn''t capture it. There was no possibility to avoid it. The streamer turned into Fingerbone relic flowed and contracted on Tu Teng''s thumb, and soon became a hot white light like a finger sleeve on Tu Teng''s left thumb.


    Tu Teng tried to get rid of the strange white light finger sheath, but it seemed as if it had completely grown on his thumb. He couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    "Stinky boy, calm down. Since this thing can make you recognize the Lord, it must not be ordinary."


    Seeing Tu Teng a little flustered, Shifu Daqiang reminded him.


    Tu Teng no longer shook his hand and let the white light finger cover slowly immerse into his fingers. A few minutes later, the white light finger cover completely disappeared into his left thumb, as if he had completely replaced Tu Teng''s original finger bone.


    When the phalanx relic completely entered Tu Teng''s left thumb, everything was calm, the previous hot heat wave quickly faded, and the dazzling light disappeared.


    "What a strange thing. Is it like an illusion and parasitic in my body? Just don''t...... "


    As Tu Teng spoke, he couldn''t help but have an idea into his left thumb. When his idea just reached the thumb relic, Tu Teng was startled by the picture that suddenly appeared in his mind!


    In the purgatory like space, flames are burning everywhere. The world is full of scorched rocks and land, and there is no sign of life. Countless hot magma rivers surge underground, from which thick smoke and fog cover the sky and the sun.


    Then, in this purgatory like world, there are two super giants fighting to the death!


    They spit out words, and almost every attack can destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Bodhisattva Qiong, accept your fate! You can''t get the ancestral inheritance! "


    One of them, a giant with a height of nearly kilometers and dark skin, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said angrily.


    "Siqita, I''m the most suitable candidate for the inheritance of the holy ancestor. No one wants to get it except me, you, hum! More impossible! Even if you kill me, you won''t get it! "


    Another giant who had been punched into the red lava River by the other party scolded with great disdain.


    This giant, called Bodhisattva Qiong, is slightly shorter than the first one, but it is also seven or eight hundred meters high. Standing in the lava River, the surging magma only reaches his waist.


    The magma with thousands of degrees of high temperature is like an ordinary River to the giant, which does no harm to it.


    "Inheritance is right here. Come and get it if you have seed!"


    Suddenly, Bodhisattva Qiong raised her left thumb and challenged siqita standing on the bank.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Schitta roared angrily, and a violent fist fell from the sky. The huge fist grew rapidly with the fall, almost covering the sky.


    Under the fist that destroyed heaven and earth, Bodhisattva Qiong could not hide at all. Unexpectedly, he was directly hit deep underground by the fist, which hit a terrible abyss.


    Before siqita took back his fist, a red light curtain burst out from the huge abyss, like a huge blade splitting the sky and the earth, towards his neck.


    And the previously invincible siqita was hacked to a different place under this light blade!


    "Bodhisattva Qiong! You still don''t... Admit... Life! It''s better to destroy... "


    Without saying a word, his huge body fell down


    "Smelly boy, why are you stunned? What happened? "


    Shifu Daqiang asked anxiously when he saw Tu Teng standing there frozen and his look changed. He was frightened in his eyes.

 Chapter 133

    Tu Teng was asked by his master. Suddenly, a spirit was aroused, and the divine consciousness withdrew from the extremely strange picture in his mind.


    "Master, I just entered the phalanx relic. I saw... An indescribable picture¡°


    Tu Teng replied in a daze.


    "There''s a picture in your mind? Indescribable? What happened? "


    Shifu Daqiang was a little excited and asked one after another.


    "Master, I saw a very strange picture. In a purgatory like space, two extremely huge giants were fighting. They said our human language. Although it was not a feudal language, I could understand it. Seems to be fighting for something. The giant is nearly kilometers tall and can destroy the sky and earth with every move. Finally, one of the giants was punched into the abyss by another giant, and his head was cut off by a curtain of light! "


    Tu Teng''s eyes were filled with horror and repeated the scene in his mind just now.


    "Nearly 1000 meters tall! I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it! The extinct ancient giant family still has Fingerbone relics! "


    Shifu Daqiang exclaimed.


    "Ancient giants?"


    Tu Teng asked with a black line.


    "In ancient times, before the age of dinosaurs, at that time, Lao Tzu''s races had not come to the earth, so it was too long ago. The information of that period was basically lost, only left in some very rare ancient relics. Lao Tzu once entered an ancient relic by mistake. It was in the age of dinosaurs. Although he didn''t get any treasure, he learned some secrets of the earth. "


    The master paused and then said.


    "It turned out that at that time, the earth was very prosperous and there were many ancient races living. Among them, the ancient giant was the most powerful one. They almost ruled the whole earth. According to your description just now, they were very similar to the characteristics of the ancient giant. They were kilometers tall and powerful, smashing a mountain with one punch."


    "Oh, my God! It turned out that such a species existed before the earth. Master, why are all these races extinct? "


    Tu Teng couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I don''t know, so I told you before that the earth is not as simple as you think. Although I have lived on the surface and center of the earth for 400 million years, I still don''t know enough about the earth. I can''t explain the strange mountain that almost killed me until now. And the huge roar of the abyss we met at the bottom of longyaqi Grand Canyon. That kind of power is to destroy the sky and the earth. It is the power to destroy the world in the world of the earth. "


    Master Daqiang said in awe.


    "If the earth was in the picture just now, it would be the end of the world. Except for the two towering giants, there are no signs of life. Are they the last two ancient giants on the earth?"


    Tu Teng guessed to himself.


    "Smelly boy, do you have any other information besides the picture in your mind?"


    Master Daqiang asks with expectation.


    "No, the picture is also extremely short. After the picture disappeared, nothing appeared in the divine consciousness. "


    Tu Teng shook his head and replied.


    "Well, it seems that your current accomplishments can''t activate this phalanx relic. If this is the phalanx relic of ancient giants, it must be the inheritance they compete for, and there must be a strong inheritance. I just don''t know why it was in the hands of the dead ancient cultivator, and why it became as big as your current human fingerbones. "


    Shifu Daqiang is also full of doubts.


    "Master, this finger bone relic should not belong to the dead ancient cultivator, but to the roaring creatures in the bottomless abyss under the wild swamp water! Is that roaring creature the ancient giant? "


    Tu Teng guessed more and was more frightened.


    If there are ancient giants with a height of kilometers, if they come out of the ground, won''t they destroy the world?


    "Lao Tzu guessed that the abyss under the wild swamp waters might have existed in ancient times, and the so-called inheritance stone pillar I found before was afraid that it was just a cover or a mysterious ancient array, but it was cracked by the ancient cultivator who was good at array, and finally got the finger bone relic, but was killed by the possible ancient giant!"


    Master Daqiang guessed boldly.


    "Master, do you really think the owner of that roaring voice is the ancient giant? Will he rush out of the ground one day? If so, isn''t the end of the world coming? "


    Tu Teng stared and imagined the terrible scene.


    "If you could come out, you would have come out long ago. For countless years, if you were an ancient giant, there must be something to suppress him. However, if you fucking took his relic this time, you might really annoy him completely. You might kill him suddenly one day!"


    Master Daqiang said happily.


    "Master, don''t scare me. I''m creepy when I think of what happened in ancient ruins and the pictures in my mind just now."


    Tu Teng hugged his shoulder and said that there was a thick lingering fear in his eyes.


    "Therefore, it''s useless to worry. You still have to constantly strengthen yourself. Without strength, why do you need that ancient giant? A Marriott can kill you. Smelly boy, don''t think about it. Hurry to practice! You can achieve the unity of heaven and man by entering the realm of integration. You can get those simple talismans at your fingertips and pass them on to you before. I still have many here. You can remember them and you may need them in the future. Besides, you should learn some advanced runes and spells. "


    Master Daqiang said seriously.


    When Tu Teng heard the master''s words, he took a deep breath and calmed down. Without thinking more, he carefully wrote down a large series of different simple runes.


    The master Daqiang taught Tu Teng The Complete Vajra Rune seal, but this complete Vajra rune is very difficult and can be listed as a spirit level high-level rune.


    However, this Vajra talisman is different from other talismans and can be divided into different levels, which is why master Daqiang could transform it into a local Vajra talisman.


    With the cultivation of fusion realm, it is still possible to learn the primary complete Vajra amulet, but it takes a long time. Shifu Daqiang told Tu Teng that it will take about half a year.


    Because of this distress in longyaqi Grand Canyon, Shifu Daqiang realized that Tu Teng''s physical defense was too weak. Although he entered the fusion environment with vigorous Qi to protect his body, he was still vulnerable to a strong opponent.


    If you have the blessing protection of Vajra rune, at least one more layer of protection will be provided.


    In addition to the Vajra talisman, master Daqiang taught Tu Teng a very common spell in the cultivation world, called fireball. This spell seems ordinary, but if you practice it to a high level, you can burn mountains and boil the sea. Your power can''t be underestimated.


    Tu Teng''s already proficient "thunder guiding skill" is a weakened version improved by the master. With the breakthrough of Tu Teng''s cultivation, the weakened version has reached the limit. Therefore, the master taught the complete version of "thunder guiding skill" to Tu Teng. Compared with "fireball skill", the "thunder guiding skill" is much higher.


    However, as a complete spell, there are levels. Even extreme spells such as soul control also have levels.


    Tu Teng''s current "soul control" is actually just in the primary stage.


    Tu Teng, who has just entered the realm of integration, needs almost a month to learn the primary full version of fireball and thunder guiding. Master Daqiang said that this is due to his pure Zhenyuan Qi, otherwise he can''t master it in such a short time.


    After all, the fusion realm is the most primary realm of cultivation in the spiritual realm of cultivation. Only when they reach the congenital realm can they be called a true cultivator.


    Because Tu Teng''s cultivation has entered the realm of integration, and true Qi can be separated from the body, he has the most basic premise of alchemy.


    Although it was possible to use cattle fighting across the mountain for alchemy before, cattle fighting across the mountain mainly broke out the Qi of Zhenyuan in a very short time, which is far less maneuverable than the Qi of Zhenyuan in the fusion environment.


    Therefore, master Daqiang taught Tu Teng to refine several low-level but very practical pills, such as Yuanqi pill that can quickly supplement Zhenyuan Qi, Jinchuang pill that can accelerate wound healing, and Bigu pill that can maintain the state of Bigu for a long time.


    These magical pills are easily refined by Tu Teng without difficulty. With the rise of Tu Teng, some spare pills were refined overnight.

 Chapter 134

    Fu Xichen hasn''t heard from Tu Teng for more than a month. If Tu Teng hadn''t called her two days ago, she would be worried crazy.


    Because before she called Tu Teng, she didn''t reply to her text messages. She guessed that Tu Teng must be in danger.


    She didn''t know that Tu Teng was unconscious under the deep swamp of longyaqi Grand Canyon.


    It has been more than 50 days since Tu Teng came out of longyaqi Grand Canyon. Tu Teng took out his mobile phone from the space ring and found that the mobile phone had long been turned off because the battery was exhausted.


    Tu Teng guessed that there was no news for so long. Fu Xichen must be very worried. He called her to report peace for the first time.


    When Tu Teng came out of the airport, Fu Xichen rushed over and gave him a tight bear hug. He hadn''t seen him for more than 50 days. His deep thoughts and worried thoughts turned into tears of happiness and fell from Fu Xichen''s beautiful face.


    "Fool, why are you crying? Have I come back well?"


    Tu Teng lovingly scraped Fu Xichen''s small nose with his fingers and said.


    "You must be in great danger. Otherwise, why don''t you answer my phone and return my text messages? What have you encountered in the past 50 days? "


    Fu Xichen asked softly.


    "I did have some trouble, but it''s all over. Don''t worry."


    Tu Teng naturally won''t tell Fu Xichen what happened in the ancient ruins of longyaqi Grand Canyon. It will only increase her worry. It''s over and there''s no need to mention it again.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''m afraid I''m sad. Forget it, as long as you''re good now."


    Fu Xichen said with a relieved smile.


    "Xi Chen, I may only be with you in Longdu for a few days. There is an experience mission in Butterfly Valley. I have to go to Qianfeng."


    Tu Teng said with some regret.


    "Ah! You are such a busy man! But I support you! I can also understand you. You are going to fight evil and maintain peace. Although I don''t want you to leave me, I can''t hold you back! Ha ha! "


    Fu Xichen smiled like a silver bell, shook Tu Teng''s arm and said.


    Tu Teng smiled and took Fu Xichen''s hand and walked towards the parking lot outside.


    In the next four days, Tu Teng and Fu Xichen were not separated for a moment. They enjoyed the romantic time that lovers should have.


    Tu Teng took Fu Xichen flying in the sky, crossing mountains and sweeping the sea by clouds. At first, Fu Xichen was so frightened that he screamed. Later, he adapted and really experienced the immortal taste of flying in the sky.


    "Tu Teng, we are now a couple of immortals!"


    Fu Xichen held Tu Teng tightly and floated slowly over a quiet bay.


    "Well, you are more beautiful than a fairy! I wish we could do this forever! "


    Tu Teng looked at the blue sea, the seagulls flying freely under him, and the white clouds not far away. He was relaxed and happy.


    Suddenly, the butterfly mark on Tu Teng''s arm sent a heat.


    "Tu Teng, gather in Butterfly Valley at 10 a.m. tomorrow, valley master."


    A short message appeared in Tu Teng''s divine consciousness.


    Tu Teng hugged Fu Xichen and said to her ear, "Xichen, I''m going to gather in Butterfly Valley tomorrow."


    Fu Xichen gave a little meal, then smiled and said, "go, my hero handsome man!"


    "Oh! This is the first time someone called me handsome! No, I''m flattered! Ah! I don''t have enough skills. I''m going to fall! "


    Tu Teng suddenly turns his eyes, deliberately looks out of control, and his body falls down at a high speed.


    "Ah! You bastard! Scare me again! Fly up quickly! "


    Fu Xichen cried out in fear and put his hands around Tu Teng''s neck.


    When Tu Teng was about to fall to the sea, his body swept over the water like a seagull catching fish and rushed to the sky.


    Fortunately, this is a secluded bay where people are rarely seen. If people see two people flying in the sky in the daytime, their eyes will fall out.


    Tu Teng flew away from the bay with Fu Xichen and disappeared when the blue sea and sky met.


    After Tu Teng and Fu Xichen left, suddenly there was a ripple in the space somewhere on the sea, and then a hot short haired beauty slowly appeared.


    "It''s really happy. There are not many happy days. Cherish them! "


    Min Zhu frowned slightly, looked at the direction of Tu Teng''s disappearance, and muttered to himself without expression.


    Then there was another space ripple, and min Zhu disappeared from the sea.


    The happy time is always so short. The next day Tu Teng and Fu Xichen bid farewell and hurried to Butterfly Valley to gather.


    Butterfly Valley, including master advocate, has six members. The eldest Valley leader, the second is sunny, the third is bright moon, the fourth is deep sea, the fifth is cool wind, and the sixth is nine peaks.


    Jiufeng is Tu Teng''s code name in Butterfly Valley to commemorate his acquaintance and love with Fu Xichen in Jiufeng Mountain.


    Although the valley master is the master of the other four people, the four disciples don''t call him the master, but the boss. The five teachers and disciples are also teachers, friends, brothers and sisters.


    Since Tu Teng joined the base, the other five people are very enthusiastic about Tu Teng. They don''t make Tu Teng feel like an outsider. The only thing that makes Tu Teng feel embarrassed is that everyone treats him as a little brother who needs to be protected, and they seem to be very worried about Tu Teng''s strength.


    Tu Teng is a relatively low-key person, and in the eyes of the five people, it is an inferiority complex that is not strong enough.


    But they really don''t know that Tu Teng''s real combat power may not be stronger than Tu Teng except the valley leader.


    At their level, in the world, they are already at the peak of martial arts. Naturally, they all have their own pride and confidence.


    When Tu Teng met the four disciples of the valley master for the first time, he was really surprised at their age, because they all looked very young, about 30 at most. As a fusion master, he should have the impression that they were all nearly days old.


    Later, master Gu insisted that Tu Teng''s four disciples, except the fifth, were really only 28 years old. The other three were over 100 years old. The reason why they looked young was because they took zhurong pill developed by Master Zhang alone.


    After taking zhurong pill, the appearance and body shape will stay around the age of 30 forever and remain unchanged in this life.


    Tu Teng was surprised when he heard that there was such a pill in the world. If it was used to develop beauty cosmetics and anti-aging, it would be unparalleled in the world!


    "If you can, you should learn the refining method of zhurong pill in the future. This is a great business opportunity! In the future, it will take a lot of money to open super welfare homes all over the world. Langteng drinks alone may not be enough. Well, zhurong Dan must learn. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take the valley master as my teacher! "


    Tu Teng calculated secretly.


    After arriving at Butterfly Valley, Tu Teng unexpectedly didn''t see the valley owner. He saw Qingfeng waiting for him alone.


    "Sister Qingfeng, why isn''t the valley master here?"


    Tu Teng asked suspiciously.


    "A month ago, a mysterious man came to the base and had a big war with the old man. The boss was seriously injured. Now he is closed to recover."


    Qingfeng blinked her long eyelashes and said in a flat tone, but there was a touch of concern between Xiu''s eyebrows.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? What''s the origin of the mysterious figure? Can you hurt the valley leader? "


    Tu Teng was shocked.


    "The boss said he had never seen this man. When he left, he only said he saw old cold."


    Qingfeng replied.


    "Lao Han!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    "Why, do you know that man?"


    Qingfeng asked unexpectedly with a pair of eyelids.


    "This man is the housekeeper of wanjinhao, a young drug lord, and wanjinhao is likely to be a hidden strong man of truth cultivation. The strength is very strong! "


    Tu Teng frowned and said confidently.


    If he had only guessed that wanjinhao was a strong man of truth cultivation because he had seen through min Zhu''s identity, this time Lao Han''s move made Tu Teng very convinced of his previous guess.


    A housekeeper nearby can hurt Master Zhang above the congenital realm. Does wanjinhao still need to doubt its strength?

 Chapter 135

    After meeting in Butterfly Valley, Tu Teng and Qingfeng didn''t stop much and drove directly to Chongyou County, Qianfeng province.


    At the junction of Longdu and Qianfeng Province, the distance is not very far. After driving for more than 5 hours, we arrived in Chongyou county.


    Qingfeng told Tu Teng that this biochemical maniac named Zhang Li is a person who has studied abroad. He once studied biochemical engineering overseas. After returning home 20 years ago, he secretly built a research laboratory in the deep mountains and forests of Chongyou, his hometown, to study biochemical species.


    A year ago, someone was attacked by a terrorist monster in the deep mountains and forests. Later, the local police sent dozens of people to encircle and suppress the monster. Not only the casualties were heavy, but also three police officers were captured alive.


    The matter alerted the senior management, so they sent special police and local armed police to conduct a joint raid, but the result was still a loss of strength. The police officers who were captured alive did not know what means were used by tension, and all became invulnerable murderers.


    Then the central government found Master Zhang and hoped that butterfly valley would come forward to destroy the tension of biochemical maniacs and destroy his secret research base.


    "Sister Feng, from the data, this tension can turn living people into invulnerable murderers. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as biochemical technology?"


    Tu Teng asked suspiciously.


    "Being able to confront armed forces is certainly not something that can be achieved by simple biochemical means, so the tension must not be simple. But the boss only let us go. It seems that the boss doesn''t think this person will be strong. "


    Qingfeng speaks directly, because among the members of Butterfly Valley, Qingfeng and Tu Teng are the weakest. As a test task, it is estimated that they will not be dangerous.


    "Sister Feng said a little, but we still don''t underestimate the enemy too much. There will always be some hidden strong people in the world. For example, Lao Han was always an honest servant when he was in Qingsi last time."


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, Qingfeng felt that this newcomer younger brother, who was considered the weakest, seemed to be very mature, so he couldn''t help looking at him differently.


    "Old six, you are right. Belittling the enemy is the most important thought. When the research base of tension is located, we should act according to our circumstances and not be careless. "


    The breeze looked positive and said.


    Tu Teng nodded, didn''t speak, and focused on driving.


    Chongyou county belongs to a small remote county. The whole area is basically mountainous with complex terrain. It is difficult to drive or walk in the depths of the jungle.


    Tu Teng and Qingfeng are both masters of the fusion environment. It''s easy to walk in the jungle. And Tu Teng can fly now, but Qingfeng can''t fly, so Tu Teng doesn''t show his flying magic.


    After walking in the jungle for more than an hour, they approached the satellite positioning destination provided by the boss. Sure enough, when they entered the big depression, a thick smell of blood filled the air.


    Along the road, you can still see traces of previous fighting and even rotten bodies. The depression has almost become a dead place.


    "I really didn''t expect that in such a peaceful era, such a terrible zone still exists."


    Tu Teng was secretly frightened.


    "Be careful! There''s a situation! "


    Qingfeng suddenly gave a light cry, his body suddenly gave a meal, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Tu Teng naturally felt the changes around him, and there had already been a two foot sword in his hand.


    "Who! If you dare to invade the holy land, don''t retreat quickly, or you will die without a whole body! "


    Suddenly, a sharp threat came from the dense forest.


    Then, a bear headed monster with a height of more than two meters swaggered out of the dense forest, holding a nine ring broadsword with blood stains on it.


    "What is this? "Monster?"


    Tu Teng was surprised to see the monster.


    "What monster? It''s just a monster made up of people and animals."


    Shifu Daqiang dismissively denied.


    "Old six, this should be the test product made by the biochemical madman. Let''s meet him!"


    Before the breeze''s voice fell, he rushed forward, rolled up a gust of wind with the steel whip in his hand and attacked the monster.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    A scene that surprised Tu Teng happened. The monster who looked like a ferocious bear with a human head could not stand a steel whip of the breeze. He immediately separated his head and fell to the ground with a tragic cry.


    "It''s just a behemoth. It''s too rough."


    The breeze took back the whip and sneered coldly.


    When the monster with the body of the bear and the head of the man screamed and fell to the ground, more than a dozen figures in police uniforms or military uniforms successively ran out of the woods. They were covered with blood, puffy and deformed. When they walked, they made a penetrating wheezing sound in their mouths.


    These people are obviously not normal humans, and are very similar to zombies in western films and television.


    "Sister Feng, I''m afraid these are the murderers who were caught alive by tension and transformed. Say it''s invulnerable. Be careful. "


    Tu Teng stared at the madman slowly gathered around and reminded the breeze around him.


    "Sixth brother, take care of yourself, I don''t need you to worry."


    Qingfeng feels that Tu Teng, whose strength is obviously weaker than himself, cares about himself at this time, which makes Qingfeng very moved.


    "Ow!"


    Madman did not seem to have any intelligence, and directly launched the most brutal attack like a group of wild animals.


    "Pa! PA! "


    The steel whip in Qingfeng''s hand was waved out and directly pulled on the crazy demons who rushed, but it didn''t cause much damage to them.


    Qingfeng is very confident in the power of his steel whip. Don''t mention that a person''s body will be beaten in half even if the car is pulled by her.


    "Hiss! These things are very defensive! "


    Qingfeng''s eyes stagnated and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Sure enough, it''s invulnerable. The means of tension is really extraordinary!"


    Tu Teng was also surprised, because before, the bear''s head was suddenly different under the steel whip of the breeze, and he couldn''t hurt these seemingly weaker crazy demons.


    "Then take my sword! WOW! "


    Tu Teng bounced, and the magic sword in his hand forced a big semicircle around him. A visible sword Qi stirred and swept away towards the crazy devil.


    "Poof! Poof poof! "


    Tu Teng''s powerful sword Qi, like chopping melons and vegetables, split the crazy demons around into two parts, and more than a dozen crazy demons became a pile of rotten meat in the blink of an eye.


    Qingfeng covered his mouth and looked at TU Teng with big watery eyes. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Old six, well, it turns out that you are the owner of playing the pig and eating the tiger. It''s really a little embarrassing. Everyone thought you were very weak, ha ha!"


    Qingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile and said.


    "Er... I''m just keeping a low profile, hey hey!"


    Tu Teng smiled, not too modest. After all, his strength is clear. It''s better to be straightforward in front of the breeze.


    "It''s really low-key. That''s great. Hehe, this task should be much easier."


    Qingfeng said that, with a charming smile, he patted Tu Teng on the shoulder, and they walked towards the secret research point of tension.

 Chapter 136

    The deep mountains are already deserted, and the secret research base built by the biochemical madman tension is in the mountain depression with strong overcast tide. Tu Teng and Qingfeng walk on the old dead leaves that can almost step on the water, feeling that there is a thick layer of soft mud under their feet.


    Tu Teng and Qingfeng dared not relax their vigilance. When they came to a lower depression, a bloodthirsty murderous spirit diffused from the surrounding hillsides.


    "Sister Feng, be careful, we may be in ambush!"


    Tu Teng whispered to the breeze behind him.


    "In ambush? What do you feel? "


    Qingfeng has rearranged her position from Tu Teng''s hand just now. She feels that she has to listen to the hidden little brother''s opinion now.


    "I feel murderous all around. It seems that there are still a lot of enemies! And it''s approaching! "


    Tu Teng looked around warily and whispered.


    His keen hearing has caught some movement. Although the approaching enemy is very cautious and there is almost no sound in his action, he still can''t escape Tu Teng''s ears.


    Soon after Tu Teng''s voice fell, a group of wolves came from the surrounding hillside!


    These wolves are quite different from ordinary wild wolves in size and ferocity.


    Each one is about 1.5 meters tall, twice the size of an ordinary wolf. Its gray fur is shiny and feels like a layer of grease.


    The scarlet wolf''s eyes flickered fiercely, his mouth was full of sharp teeth with cold light, and there was a trace of sticky saliva dripping.


    "Woo woo!"


    Suddenly, one of the largest wolves howled up to the sky, as if sending a signal of general attack.


    Sure enough, when the other wolves heard the wolf king''s howl, they frantically rushed towards Tu Teng and the breeze in the depression.


    "The wolves seem to have intelligence!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    "And it''s not an ordinary wolf at all. Be careful!"


    Qingfeng also reminded that there was fear in his eyes. Although he had a lot of experience, Qingfeng, who was only 28, was inevitably frightened when he saw so many evil wolves coming around.


    "Ouch!"


    "Pa! PA! "


    "Prick! WOW! "


    Suddenly, the werewolves fought together.


    The steel whip in Qingfeng''s hand kept waving and chopping, and made a clear sound on the wolf. Although the wolf was knocked to the ground with great strength, it didn''t hurt it. The wolf who was knocked to the ground quickly turned over and roared again.


    There are too many wolves. Tu Teng''s sword Qi can kill some, but the fearless wolves keep coming one after another, which makes Tu Teng pant for breath as he continues to wield the magic sword weighing thousands of kilograms.


    Tu Teng and Qingfeng are attacked by the wolves. The wolves who are not afraid of death don''t even give them a chance to escape.


    Seeing that the steel whip did no substantial harm to the wolf, Qingfeng bit with his teeth and simply fought hand to hand with the wolf who kept rushing with more fierce moves.


    Qingfeng integrates with the martial arts. She has vigorous Qi to protect her body. Even though the wolf''s sharp teeth and claws can tear the steel, it is difficult to hurt her body. There is no disadvantage for the moment.


    Tu Teng, who has entered the realm of jade body in the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi, plus vigorous Qi protection, can ignore the attack on the evil wolf. The magic sword in his hand cuts horizontally and vertically, cooperates with the cow across the mountain, and kills nearly 100 evil wolves.


    It seems that the wolves are endless, but Tu Teng and Qingfeng, who are surrounded in the middle of the depression, don''t feel the real threat, but there are too many wolves, which makes them feel soft.


    "Ouch!"


    The previous wolf king once again gave a howl that shook the mountains and forests. The wolves attacking Tu Teng and Qingfeng seemed to have received instructions. They suddenly stopped attacking, but quickly faded away one after another.


    "These beasts! You can''t finish it! "


    Tu Teng looked at the mountain of wolf corpses in front of him. His ankles were covered with wolf blood, and sighed.


    The strong smell of blood made the breeze vomit. He jumped from the depression to the hillside.


    Tu Teng also flew and jumped out directly from the bloody depression. Looking at the wolves fleeing rapidly on the other side of the hillside, he asked, "are so many wolves made by the biochemical madman?"


    "It must be. Otherwise, how can there be such a wild wolf in the world? It should be a biochemical mutant wolf with extremely fierce attack. If it is encountered by ordinary people, where can it survive? Even if the army encounters, I''m afraid it will suffer heavy losses. "


    The frightened color in Qingfeng''s eyes is still there.


    "It''s no wonder that the police and armed police can''t do anything at all. With these intelligent and organized wolves, they are really fierce!"


    Tu Teng said.


    When they finished, they directly approached a cave in the deepest part of the mountain depression, which is the tension secret research base.


    When Tu Teng and Qingfeng were less than 100 meters away from the entrance of the mountain, a middle-aged man dressed as a farmer in shorts, vest and straw hat stopped them.


    "Why are you so strong? It turned out that two martial arts masters came this time! I didn''t expect that there were experts in the feudal state. I thought they were all dead! "


    The farmer''s middle-aged face looked disdainful, shook his well-developed muscles, looked at TU Teng and Qingfeng and said.


    "This man suddenly appeared in front of us, and I didn''t feel it at all! Must be a master! "


    Tu Teng guessed.


    "Don''t be careless, smelly boy. He is a cultivator. I can''t see the specific accomplishments now! Be careful! "


    Experienced and sharp eyed master Daqiang suddenly reminded Tu Teng at this time.


    Tu Teng was even more alert when he heard the master''s reminder.


    "Sister Feng, I''m afraid this person is the tension. He is a cultivator. Be careful!"


    Tu Teng quickly reminded Qingfeng.


    "Doesn''t that mean he''s a scientist? How did you become a cultivator again? Is the information wrong? "


    Qingfeng was surprised.


    "Can''t a scientist be a cultivator?"


    Tu Teng asked, but he thought that once master Daqiang was also an old scientist in the submarine nuclear test base. He was not only a cultivator, but also a super cultivator.


    Qingfeng didn''t answer. She felt that her problem was indeed superficial.


    "Who are you?"


    Tu Teng asked, pointing to the middle-aged man dressed as a farmer.


    "Hahaha! I''m a mountain man here. I just keep some bears and wolves in the mountains. When I''m free, I catch some people looking for death to do experiments. But what''s the reason why you two guys came in and killed my pet? "


    The middle-aged man dressed as a farmer laughed and asked lightly.


    "Tension! Do you still have humanity? Catch the living people for experiments, turn them into people, ghosts and ghosts, and even oppose the government armed forces. You are looking for death! "


    The breeze snapped.


    "Hum! I do some experiments in the deep mountains and forests. I don''t provoke anyone. They harass me with guns and guns. It''s right to teach me a lesson. What, are you two coming to get me? "


    The disdain on tension''s face is still evident.


    "As if you were innocent, should you kill ordinary villagers at the beginning?"


    Tu Teng frowned and said with some disgust on his cold face.


    "They deserve it. If they have nothing to do, they come to my territory. Who can blame them for their own death?"


    Zhang Li has a rogue posture, so that Tu Teng and Qingfeng have no patience to talk nonsense with him.


    "Today is going to kill you!"


    Qingfeng simply took a steel whip, but he didn''t want to be directly caught by the tension at the end of the whip, and it was very easy.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    Tu Teng saw the action of tension when he grabbed the steel whip of Qingfeng. The speed was extremely amazing. It seemed that he couldn''t see his hand, but the steel whip as fast as lightning had been caught by him.


    "Women are too fierce to marry!"


    Tension grinned and said with a smile. At the same time, he grabbed the whip and gently pulled it behind him.


    "Choke!"


    The steel whip made of refined steel was pulled into two pieces directly by the tension, and it was pulled away together with Qingfeng''s body.


    "Ah!"


    The breeze screamed.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that the tension was so strong. He flew directly, caught the breeze, and then flew back to a poplar dozens of meters high.


    "Good! not bad You can fly in the sky when you are young, but I don''t think you have entered the congenital state. It seems that you have practiced some strange skills. "


    Seeing that Tu Teng could fly, tension''s eyelids jumped, and he couldn''t help praising it in a strange way.


    "You are not only an evil and inhuman farmer, but also a farmer with a lot of nonsense! Look! "


    Seeing that Qingfeng has been injured, Tu Teng simply put her in the space ring and deal with the biochemical madman himself.

 Chapter 137

    In Tu Teng''s right hand, a silver flowing Tai Chi Knife appeared, bowed down and chopped away at the tension across the air.


    "Brush! Chum! "


    At the point where the blade passed, a light arc formed by breaking the empty blade Qi split towards the tension with a harsh sound.


    Tension was shocked to see that Tu Teng''s knife was very fierce, and with a strong soul force, he could tear through the void.


    He did not expect that a young man who had just entered the realm of integration could make such a powerful attack and immediately eliminate his contempt for Tu Teng.


    It doesn''t look gorgeous, but it contains Tu Teng''s pure true yuan Qi and the unique soul power and weight of the magic shape, plus the amazing physical power of Tu Teng''s jade body.


    This knife made the tension dare not be hard connected. Its leg muscles suddenly contracted, and the whole person rose up like a shell. Unexpectedly, he avoided Tu Teng''s knife.


    The place where he stood before was cut into a deep ditch more than three feet wide by the knife gas arc.


    Tension took advantage of the falling of his body, combined his hands into fists, and suddenly hit Tu Teng.


    "Bang!"


    Tension''s fist strength and Tu Teng''s knife gas again burst into collision in the air, making a huge explosion sound.


    The scattered energy is like a sharp blade Throwing Knife, cutting off all the surrounding trees, and the residual branches and broken trees fall one after another.


    Tu Teng and tension also landed almost at the same time.


    "I really underestimated you!"


    The tension pulled down the brim of the straw hat and said coldly.


    "Hum! It''s just that you''re too arrogant! Eat me again! "


    Tu Teng didn''t give the biochemical madman a chance to breathe. He directly slashed again, and then recited the spell in his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and a dazzling laser ball shot away from Tu Teng''s palm to the stunned tension.


    "How possible! This... This is ancient thunder drawing? "


    In any case, tension could not imagine that Tu Teng would this long lost ancient spell. After resisting the knife Qi, he had no time to avoid it.


    The lightning ball with several arcs in the air enlarges rapidly in the tension pupil!


    "Boom!"


    For example, a heavy bomb directly blows on the body of tension and directly blows it into a big pit two or three meters deep underground.


    Tension was bombed by the lightning ball. He was very embarrassed. He was dark all over, and his hair was still smoking. His few clothes were almost burned.


    However, tension was not completely defeated, but quickly jumped up from the pit, bleeding black blood in his mouth, staring at TU Teng with resentful eyes.


    "I have to say, you are very strong. I haven''t met an opponent like you for more than 100 years. Today I''m going to use you to try my latest research results! "


    Tension''s dark face suddenly showed a crazy color.


    "Cluck! Click! "


    There was a strange sound in Tu Teng''s ears, like the sound of broken bones, which made people''s teeth sour.


    And the sound came from the tension of the body!


    "What''s the trick?"


    Tu Teng looked at the trembling tension in front of him with some surprise, and said in a secret way.


    Tu Teng expected that tension must be brewing a killing move. He would not give him a chance to use the eighteen movements of the phantom to directly deceive tension. The illusion in his hand instantly turned into a long sharp thorn and stabbed him in the throat.


    The tension was also surprised that Tu Teng''s weapon could deform at will. He even doubted whether Tu Teng was an artificial intelligence robot.


    But where is tension thinking too much about Tu Teng''s weapons at the moment, because in the face of his severely depressed opponent, tension must use his strongest moves, otherwise he might be killed today.


    To Tu Teng''s surprise, seeing the sharp stabbing in his throat, the tension of the biochemical madman didn''t have any intention of avoiding!


    "Do you want to fight my illusion with your throat? Hum! Too crazy! "


    Tu Teng hissed in his heart.


    However, at the moment when Tu Teng''s sharp stab touched the tension throat, the tension of the body undergoing strange changes suddenly rushed forward, and the seemingly soft part of his throat rushed forward against Tu Teng''s sharp stab.


    "What! This illusion can pierce even an armored crocodile, but it can''t pierce a human throat! "


    Tu Teng was shocked by the rapid retreat.


    What made Tu Teng more frightened happened. The tension body in the impact changed from a muscular and strong human to a ferocious tiger!


    "People become tigers? Is he a monster in the incarnation period? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes widened and his heart screamed loudly.


    "It''s definitely not a monster in the transformation period, otherwise your boy would have been destroyed!"


    Master Daqiang said suddenly.


    "Lao Tzu estimated that he should learn some mysterious form skill or other biochemical technology to turn himself into a beast. Although the momentum is very fierce, it is very different from the monsters in the transformation period! Smelly boy, be careful! Don''t be careless! "


    Master Daqiang reminded again.


    "Well! I see, master! "


    Tu Teng responded, his legs forced, his body swished away, and then a light flutter fell behind the tiger rushing forward.


    "Ow! Die! "


    The tension incarnated as a tiger suddenly turned his head, and his two strong hind legs kicked on the ground and rushed to Tu Teng.


    The tension strength of the incarnation of a tiger really soared, and the speed increased by a whole level. Tu Teng was caught by Juli''s tiger claw on his left shoulder even though he performed the fourth move of "phantom 18 moves".


    There is vigorous Qi to protect the body, and the formula of ten thousand Qi refining the body is like Tu Teng in the realm of jade body. The body is three times harder than refined steel. Although the body is not weakened in time, its defense is also very amazing.


    But it was directly torn by a tiger''s claw, and blood gushed out.


    Tu Teng couldn''t help grinning because of the pain.


    "Hiss! Sure enough, after becoming an animal, his strength increased greatly! "


    Tu Teng''s murderous spirit soared, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes burst out.


    The Qi of Zhenyuan in the body runs wildly and flies up and down in the air. The figure shuttles up and down like a wisp of ghost phantom. The big tiger who can''t fly in the air will never touch Tu Teng cents again.


    Tu Teng, who was in flight, attacked the big tiger with thunder from time to time. After playing, he flew away with a whoosh. Although the tension action of turning into a tiger was also very fast, he was still blackened and embarrassed by the violent thunder ball, but he only hurt his fur and did not damage his combat effectiveness at all.


    Tu Teng''s air guerrilla tactics made the beast like tension powerful and roared angrily.


    The deafening roar of the tiger echoed among the wild mountains, and the leaves rustled down.


    "Alas, it''s really inefficient to rely on such guerrilla tactics. It seems that he has encountered an opponent with equal strength and has no must kill skills. It''s really a depressing thing!"


    Although he basically gained the upper hand with the art of flying, Tu Teng couldn''t completely deal with the tension of this biochemical madman for a while, and his heart was also very impatient.


    After fighting and killing for more than ten minutes, the beast''s tension showed obvious signs of physical weakness. He squatted on the ground, just wary of Tu Teng''s sudden attack and no longer took the initiative to attack.


    Perhaps he also knew that the active attack was futile. He couldn''t touch Tu Teng''s body at all. He might as well wait for Tu Teng''s attack.


    After continuous attack and flight, Tu Teng couldn''t supply the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body. He lost no time to touch a pill of Yuanqi and swallow it into his stomach to quickly replenish Zhenyuan.


    The battle between Tu Teng and biochemical madman has entered an unexpected and protracted war.

 Chapter 138

    Tu Teng saw that the beast tension took the strategy of waiting for the rabbit. He simply didn''t rush to attack. He fell on a big tree and watched its change.


    "Master, this tension is at least a martial arts master in the realm of integration. Its strength is somewhat unexpected. I guess the valley leader is also at a low point. Otherwise, how could he assign me and Qingfeng to kill him? "


    Tu Teng asked Daqiang, the master in his arms.


    "According to my observation, this person''s cultivation should not be very high and did not reach the state of integration."


    Master Daqiang said in a positive tone.


    "Huh? How could it be like this? It''s still so strong without reaching the state of integration. The breeze can''t even stop a move in front of him. "


    Tu Teng said unexpectedly.


    "Well, this is what I doubt. I think he must have used some mysterious means. From the monsters he made, he should have mastered some powerful biochemical means and strengthened his strength. If so, his biochemical means are very rebellious. It''s no small matter that he can kill beyond his level!"


    Shifu Daqiang sighed.


    "What biochemical means can achieve the effect that is not easy to achieve by means of truth cultivation. I really want to explore his research base."


    Tu Teng said curiously.


    "Well, I also want to see it. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest."


    Master Daqiang said in an encouraging tone.


    "However, at present, we must first solve this guy who is neither human nor ghost. It''s really impossible without a powerful means."


    Tu Teng looked at the tiger squatting on the ground and staring at himself.


    "If your boy''s full versions of thunder drawing and fireball can become a beginner, it should be more than enough to deal with him. But you can only play the weakened version now. The key is that this guy''s defense is really strong. Your illusion can''t pierce his throat. "


    "Well, master, I have a plan. Since he can''t fly, I can use the flight to rush into his research base. Maybe he can find a way to restrain him in the base."


    Tu Teng turned his eyes and said.


    "You can try. But be careful. I don''t know what''s in his base! Eh? Smelly boy, where you just got hurt has healed? "


    Master Daqiang suddenly noticed that Tu Teng''s left shoulder scratched by the tiger had healed in less than 15 minutes.


    Tu Teng was too lazy to swallow Jinchuang pill because his injury was not serious.


    "It seems that the last phantom shape has indeed transformed your body, and your self-healing ability has been greatly enhanced. It can be done in more than ten minutes, which is twice the direct improvement from the beginning! It seems that when your accomplishments are improved to a certain extent in the future, you smelly boy may really reach the level of King Kong''s immortal body. "


    Master Daqiang is obviously more excited than Tu Teng, and Tu Teng doesn''t seem to realize his strong ability of regeneration and self-healing.


    Tu Teng has no concept of King Kong''s not bad body, but Daqiang, who has 400 million years of cultivation experience, knows the horror of King Kong''s not bad body.


    In those days, if he had the immortal body of King Kong, would he be forced to die and escape back to the world?


    In those days, if he had the immortal body of King Kong, he would be attacked by the mysterious mountain and almost destroy his body. He was forced to sink into the deep seabed to gather the spirit, and hurriedly connect with the natural disaster. Finally, he failed to survive the disaster and lost all his accomplishments?


    Vajra''s incorruptible body is the highest physical realm pursued by any cultivator, but how many people in the whole cultivation world can have Vajra''s incorruptible body? And those who have such bodies, which is not the highest invincible level of existence?


    Seeing that the Master seemed to be in meditation, Tu Teng was too late to be excited because his self-healing and regeneration ability had made a great leap. He flew directly over the top of the tiger and flew straight to the opposite cave.


    "Want to enter my base? No way! "


    The beast''s tension obviously saw Tu Teng''s intention, even seemed a little flustered, and immediately raised his head and roared into the sky.


    Suddenly, the wolves that had retreated collectively rushed around from the mountain depression like dark clouds.


    The speed was so fast that Tu Teng piled up a strange wolf mountain and blocked the cave before he entered the cave.


    "Hum! These evil wolves are really obedient. How can we control so many evil wolves to be more obedient than the dead? "


    Tu Teng was surprised. Although the attack ability of these evil wolves was not enough to pose a threat to Tu Teng, the huge number also made Tu Teng unable to get rid of the entanglement easily.


    But the tension was somehow restored to human shape and rushed towards the hole.


    "You can''t enter my base. I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you leave now, I won''t embarrass you again!"


    The tension turned into human form, pointing to Tu Teng standing in the air.


    "Hum! It''s still such a big tone. I''ll never leave here if I don''t destroy your door today! "


    Tu Teng Leng snorted and rushed to the entrance of the mountain without hesitation. At the same time, he hit the cow across the mountain with both palms. The terrible palm wind hit the wolf blocking the entrance and shot it everywhere. As long as it was hit by the palm wind, the wolf was killed on the spot.


    Soon, the corpses of the evil wolf piled up. Before the follow-up wolves could block the cave, Tu Teng showed the art of guiding thunder in the air, and the dazzling thunder ball bombarded the wolf mountain formed by the wolves at the cave.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    "Ouch! Ouch¡°


    The violent explosion of the thunder ball cracked the wolves, scorched their skin and screamed. A large area died in an instant, and a strange smell of charred meat filled the air.


    "Asshole! Either you or I die today! "


    Tension watched Tu Teng wantonly kill the wolves he was lucky to cultivate. He was distressed and shouted angrily.


    Tu Teng, who practiced directly in the air, punched and bombarded, but Tu Teng was erratic in the sky and hit the air with every punch.


    "Asshole!"


    Tension was so angry that he suddenly took out a strange golden bell from his waist, lifted it and shook it in front of him.


    "Dangdang!"


    The golden bell made a clear sound, and then a very penetrating sound came from the cave.


    This sound is a bit like the voice of an eagle, but it is deeper than the voice of an eagle.


    "Huh? And a backhand? What monster is it? "


    Tu Teng was surprised to hear the sound from the cave.


    "Hum, I''ll take you by surprise!"


    Tu Teng saw that under the previous continuous bombardment, the wolf mountain built by the wolves showed signs of collapse and exposed the gap in the hole. When there was an eagle like cry in the hole, the wolf mountain took the initiative to withdraw, and a large gap was exposed in the hole, which was enough for Tu Tengchong to fly in.


    At this moment, Tu Teng''s body suddenly disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 139

    Tension of the biochemical madman watched Tu Teng disappear out of thin air, which made him almost lose his chin.


    "This is... Impossible, it can''t be a legendary blink!"


    The almost dementia like tension looked up at the place where Tu Teng disappeared in the sky and muttered to himself.


    In fact, Tu Teng grabbed the moment when the gap appeared at the entrance of the mountain, prompted a stealth amulet and rushed into the mountain cave.


    When he entered the cave, he found that the cave was full of twists and turns, the terrain was very complex, and the depth of the cave was much deeper than Tu Teng expected. He flew for more than ten minutes to find a huge eagle flying out of the depths of the cave. His eyes were flashing a dark green fierce light without any pause. The time limit for the invisibility symbol had passed, and Tu Teng had shown his body to attack.


    "Poof!"


    The magic Tai Chi Knife in Tu Teng''s right hand slashed at the eagle''s head with a dull sound. Although Tu Teng''s Tai Chi Knife could not kill the eagle, with its huge strength and the weight of thousands of kilograms, the Tai Chi Knife directly cut the flying eagle and hit the mountain wall.


    Suddenly, the boulder collapsed and almost sealed the hole.


    At this time, Tu Teng keenly captured a detail. When the collapsed rocks blocked most of the cave, the giant eagle seemed to have a problem with his eyesight because of a sudden lack of light.


    "Huh? Can''t the eagle see in the dark? This is abnormal! "


    Tu Teng felt a little strange. It is said that the eagle has very strong eyesight and can see things at night, but the giant eagle seems to be suffering from night blindness.


    Tu Teng thought it over and waved his knife vigorously. He chopped at the collapsed mountain wall with knife Qi, and used the palm wind to blow out the light on the stone wall.


    "Boom! &¡°


    The collapsed rocks completely blocked the cave, and the cave fell into darkness instantly, and Tu Teng''s expected scene happened.


    The blind Eagle flew like a headless fly in the dark cave. Tu Teng seized the opportunity, didn''t entangle with the giant eagle as terrible as defense, and took the opportunity to sneak into the deeper cave.


    When Tu Tengfei was 100 meters away from the giant eagle, he suddenly turned around and cut the stone wall in front of him with a Tai Chi Knife. The collapsed rocks blocked the cave here and directly closed the giant eagle in the cave.


    Similarly, he sealed himself in the cave.


    However, Tu Teng believed that the collapsed rocks could not stop the tension at all, which was only an expedient measure to temporarily stop the tension and the eagle.


    Without any delay, Tu Teng quickly explored the deepest part of the cave.


    Almost 20 minutes later, Tu Teng finally found the nest of the biochemical madman, and the scene in front of Tu Teng made Tu Teng speechless for a long time.


    This is an empty mountain space, which is several times larger than the nest of Wuyin in ghost crying town. The stone walls are full of all kinds of living bodies, most of which are human bodies.


    But those bodies looked very fresh, as if they had just died.


    In the middle of the space, there is a huge transparent glass jar, which contains inexplicable transparent liquid, in which a naked human body is soaked.


    As like as two peas in the big glass jar, the Tun Tun was shocked to see that the tension of the man in the big glass jar was exactly the same as that of the mad man.


    On a stone bed under the big glass jar, there sat an old man with a gray beard. His hair was messy and scattered, almost covering his face. He had no clothes except a pair of shorts and vest, and was bony.


    Tu Teng suddenly burst in, but the old man didn''t move at all. He was still sitting on the stone bed like a stone statue.


    "Is it also a dead man?"


    Tu Teng slowly approached the old man with a hard scalp, and the magic Tai Chi Knife in his hand was ready to attack at any time.


    "Asshole, you finally rushed in! It seems that today is my doom! "


    Suddenly, the withered lips of the old man sitting on the stone bed moved and made an old and turbid voice.


    "Who the hell are you? Who are you out there? "


    Confused Tu Teng asked, because depending on the situation, the old man couldn''t move at all. Otherwise, where could Tu Teng get close.


    "I am the master of tension! The tension outside is just... My soul puppet. You... Broke in and found me, which is also my fate. Now I''m just a dried corpse with oil and lamp withered, and the remaining soul... Strength is all. I''ve studied soul puppets for more than 500 years, but I still lose my credit... I''m defeated. Even if you don''t come, I don''t think I can last long. It''s all heaven... Meaning! "


    The haggard old man couldn''t move, only his shriveled lips opened and closed slightly, and his words were very vague.


    But Tu Teng, with his keen hearing, couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    "You are the tension? Is that a ghost puppet outside? What is a soul puppet? "


    Tu Teng asked the old man on the stone bed.


    "Hahaha! You and I have no grievances and no hatred. Why do you want to kill them all? "


    Suddenly, the old man''s empty eyes suddenly opened, and two red lights burst out from his eyes, too fast to avoid! Tu Teng was so cold that he couldn''t escape. Subconsciously, the Tai Chi Knife in his hand lifted the block.


    "Bare!"


    Unexpectedly, the magic Tai Chi Dao not only blocked the two terrible red lights, but also absorbed them!


    "Providence! there is no escape from fate! Ha ha ha! God''s will! "


    The deadly attack from his last soul force was easily dissolved by Tu Teng. The mysterious old man uttered a gloomy and pathetic smile with his last soul force. His head was tilted and completely lifeless.


    "Before, he showed weakness and led me close. Then the driver gave a fatal blow. The old man who claimed to be the master of tension was really insidious! Fortunately, another phantom saved my life! "


    Tu Teng''s back was sweating.


    "Smelly boy, that was a soul attack just now! This old thing must have been a cultivator with strong soul power before he died. Naturally, the soul puppet he said can only be driven and controlled with strong soul power. However, Shouyuan ends up and survives with strong soul power. "


    Master Daqiang said that his golden inch long body moved in Tu Teng''s small cloth bag.


    "Since the tension outside is his soul puppet and he is dead, has the tension outside also become an ownerless corpse?"


    Tu Teng guessed.


    "A dead body is impossible, but it must be a walking fool. However, you should look here quickly to see if this man has left any secret skills to control the soul puppet. If you can recover the tension of the soul puppet, it will be your powerful help in the future! "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    Tu Teng''s eyes lit up. The master''s words immediately excited Tu Teng. It would be great if he could really control the tension outside.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng began to look everywhere in the cave.

 Chapter 140

    Sure enough, as master Daqiang expected, Tu Teng finally found a secret script in a dark box on the side of the stone bed where Zhang Jinzun sat.


    "Ghost puppet manual"? There is such a strange and mysterious skill in the world, which can combine the cultivation of truth with biological science! "


    Tu Teng exclaimed as he thumbed through the soul puppet manual, which was recorded in great detail.


    "Is min Zhu also the soul puppet of wanjinhao? If so, wanjinhao''s soul puppet technique is even more incredible! "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought of the mysterious min Zhu.


    "No, min Zhu is a robot with human soul, which is completely different from the soul puppet technique of tension research. It is obvious that the content recorded in the soul puppet manual mainly depends on biotechnology to cultivate the main body, and then put a trace of soul power into the main body through secret arts. The reason why the external tension can become a tiger is that when the tension master cultivates the soul puppet main body, he adds the tiger gene, so that the soul puppet has the body structure characteristics of ORC human mixing, Driven by the Qi of Zhenyuan, you can transform and improve your strength. "


    The knowledgeable master Daqiang quickly analyzed the means of tension Ben Zun.


    "I just don''t know anything about biotechnology. I''m afraid I can''t study the art of soul puppet. Moreover, I feel that cultivating a soul puppet is very time-consuming. It took hundreds of years to cultivate a finished product and a semi-finished product soaked in a glass jar."


    Tu Teng looked at the soul puppet manual in his hand and said with some disappointment.


    "In fact, this method is not very clever, and it is naturally very strong in the world. Of course, perhaps this tension has not really succeeded. He himself said that the success is due to collapse. For you, the most meaningful thing is to control the tension soul puppet. I guess the soul power in this glass jar has not been broken into. After all, there is little left of the tension soul power. Lao Tzu suggested that you should study the "soul puppet manual" and learn the technique of soul power implantation. Don''t worry about others and see if you can accept the tension of these two soul puppets. "


    Master Daqiang suggested patiently.


    "Well, master, you''re right. Just now I was fighting with the soul puppet tension outside. I felt that I lacked a strong back hand killing move. If I subdued the strong soul puppet tension and were still a pair, my combat power would be greatly improved in the future! Anyway, it''s very secret here. It''s good to study. I''ll go outside and catch the soul puppet tension who has lost the control of soul power! "


    Tu Teng accepted the master''s suggestion and walked outside the cave without saying a word.


    The collapsed rocks couldn''t stop Tu Teng at all. After blasting away the rocks blocking the cave, he found that the giant eagle lay on the ground and died inexplicably.


    When he came out of the cave, he really found that there was no tension controlled by soul force. Like a fool, he stood at the cave in a daze. When he saw Tu Teng coming, he didn''t respond.


    To Tu Teng''s surprise, all the evil wolves fell to the ground and died. It seems that Zhang lianben is dead. These evil wolves, giant eagles and other ghost puppets have no soul power to maintain, and all have become corpses.


    "Have you learned the ghost puppet manual to control wild animals at will? And it seems to improve the fighting power of the beast? If so, the soul puppet manual is still a little interesting. "


    Tu Teng pondered alone and pondered for a moment, then put the soul puppet tension into the space ring and flew directly into the cave.


    Qingfeng, who has been practicing and healing in the space ring, suddenly found a person coming in, which surprised her to see that it was the terrible farmer!


    "Ah!"


    Qingfeng instinctively screamed, but he didn''t find the reaction of the farmers who had hurt him before. He just looked at himself foolishly, with no emotion in his eyes.


    "Eh? Did old six take care of this guy? But why don''t you let me out? Are there any more powerful opponents? "


    Qingfeng was full of doubts, but without Tu Teng''s idea, she couldn''t get out. She simply didn''t think much and continued to calm down and heal her wounds.


    In the middle of spring, when the earth is at its end in April, the peach blossoms in the mountain temple begin to bloom. In the hinterland of the great mountain, the romance of mountain flowers has not disappeared. The trees are mainly green, and the mountain birds and birds sing wantonly.


    Such a beautiful spring can''t cover up the deep dead breath in the valley here. Rotten and smelly wolf bodies can be seen everywhere on the ground. Those innocent police officers who have been controlled into crazy people by tension are now a pile of bones.


    In the past month, near a cave in the deepest part of the valley, the mountain of wolf corpses attracted some mountain birds and wild animals who ate carrion.


    The cave entrance has been sealed by collapsed rocks, and the moisture in the depression makes the rocks covered with green moss.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the closed cave was suddenly blasted open from inside to outside by a violent force, and the rubble splashed everywhere, which scattered the mountain birds and wild animals that ate the rotten corpses of wild wolves.


    A strong man dressed in a vest and shorts, with sharp eyes and steady steps, came out of the cave.


    The strong man looked up at the mountains and forests in the distance and the blue sky above his head, stretched himself and said to himself, "it took a month to live in the world! It''s time to go back! "


    The strong man said that he didn''t start, but stood at the mouth of the cave, as if waiting for someone.


    After a while, a young man with short hair in a light blue leisure sports suit came out of the cave, and behind him was a strong farmer in a vest and shorts.


    The young man''s slightly emaciated and cold face showed a satisfied smile. He walked to the strong man who first opened the hole. With one hand, he included it in the space ring on the ring finger of his left hand.


    With the same action, the man dressed up as a strong farmer behind him was also included in the space ring.


    Then, with a wipe on his left hand, a beautiful woman with a strong figure appeared in the open space in front of him.


    "Hoo! Sixth brother, what happened when you put me in the space ring for so long! "


    The woman who appeared was naturally Qingfeng, and the young man was Tu Teng who studied the soul puppet manual in the cave.


    The breeze came out of the space ring and breathed a long breath. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the fusion realm, if you stayed in the space ring for so long, you would be suffocated physically.


    As a fusion guru, it is completely possible to enter the state of Valley cultivation without eating or drinking for a month.


    "Sister Feng, I wronged you. The biochemical madman named tension is very difficult to deal with. It took me a whole month to deal with him."


    Tu Teng told half the truth and half the lie. He didn''t tell him about his study of the soul puppet manual.


    "But what hurt me as like two people are as like as two peas. Why do you put them in the space ring?"


    Qingfeng asked very puzzled.


    "Well, those two are not tension. The real tension is an old monster of hundreds of years old. I cleaned them up. Those two are nearby villagers controlled by tension. I will send them home."


    Tu Teng casually made up a reason and said.


    "Oh, so it is. I didn''t expect that this training mission would be so dangerous. If it weren''t for you, I might die here."


    Qingfeng remembers his recent experience and is still terrified.


    "Sister Feng, are you well?"


    Tu Teng quickly changed the topic. After all, cheating on Sister Feng, who is good to him, makes Tu Teng very sorry.


    But I need some cards. These two soul puppets are tu Teng''s powerful backhands in the future. If Tu Teng has no flying ability, he can''t really beat the soul puppet tension after beast. If it is the soul puppet tension after beast, Tu Teng will be completely crushed.


    Moreover, Tu Teng''s soul power has increased variability because of the illusion. After his soul power enters the soul puppet subject, the effect and power are much stronger than the tension.


    Therefore, the soul puppet tension is stronger than before!


    In the words of master Daqiang, don''t tell anyone except yourself.


    "My injury has been cured for a long time. Now that we have completed the task, hurry back and report to the boss. I just don''t know what reward the boss will give this time, ha ha! Elder sister, I''ve taken your light this time! Ha ha! "


    Qingfeng smiled and patted Tu Teng on the shoulder. He looked in a very good mood.


    "Well, let''s go home without delay! Sister Feng, I''ll take you off! Ha ha ha! "


    Tu Teng didn''t hide his strength any more. He took Qingfeng''s arm and flew out of the mountain at top speed.


    "Ah! God! You can fly! Your boy is hiding too deep! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 141

    Back in Butterfly Valley, Qingfeng first reports the specific situation to the valley leader who has left the pass, but Tu Teng is not in a hurry to speak.


    "Tu Teng, your strength is really at a low ebb, but you also underestimate the strength of the tension. It is mainly your credit that you can complete the task this time."


    Master Gu Chuang smiled at TU Teng and said.


    "The credit belongs to Sister Feng and me. The boss doesn''t have to share it so clearly. The most important thing is that we get rid of the biochemical madman."


    Tu Teng said frankly.


    "No, Butterfly Valley, everything should be clearly separated. keep strictly the rules for reward and punishment. This mission is your first merit. This is your reward. The reward of Qingfeng is this vitality pill. "


    Gu advocated that the master''s tone was indistinguishable. Keng would be powerful. After that, he threw a small square iron block directly to Tu Teng.


    "Boss, what is this?"


    Tu Teng didn''t know what the square iron block was, and asked puzzled.


    "Lao Liu, this is a space maintainer. Putting it in your space ring can make your space more comfortable and breathable. The key is to solve people''s internal problems. In fact, it is a space in a space. Don''t look at this small piece of iron. It can hold tons of things. The only difference between it and the space ring is that it is a completely closed space, so it can''t hold living creatures. "


    Qingfeng explained with a smile.


    "I see. It''s actually a space expander, hey hey! The boss is really stingy. This is matched with the space ring and has to be divided. "


    Tu Teng said with a grin.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be greedy, boy. I''m not stingy. These things are not made by people now. They are all left by ancient practitioners. The quantity is limited. As a reward, you should save some money. "


    Master Gu Chuang smiled, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Boss, I''m just kidding. The devil who can solve the scourge of tension is the best reward, and this small iron piece is really very practical. Thank you, boss! "


    Tu Teng smiled and thanked the valley master.


    But who can know that Tu Teng got a powerful soul puppet to kill the biochemical madman tension this time. This is priceless. Tu Teng has to laugh and wake up in his dream.


    "The next task has not been planned yet. You are busy with your own affairs. I will inform you of the task!"


    Gu insisted that the Heavenly Master said. Suddenly he remembered something and asked Tu Teng, "listen to Qingfeng, you know the man named Lao Han?"


    "Yes, but when Qingsi was young, he was always a servant who didn''t talk much, and his master was the man I told you last time who might be a strong man of truth cultivation. His name was Wan Jinhao."


    Tu Teng answered truthfully.


    "I see. It seems that they already know that you have joined Butterfly Valley and sent someone to explore our reality. This Marriott is very dangerous. You must be more careful! "


    Gu advocated that the master solemnly told him.


    "Well, I see, boss."


    Tu Teng should say.


    After coming out of Butterfly Valley, Tu Teng rushed to Longdu. On the way, he called Xi Chen and asked her to meet at a cafe called menglihan in Xicheng District of Longdu.


    After more than a month of separation, the tide of missing of the two people in love gushed out. At the gate of the cafe, regardless of the strange eyes of passers-by, they directly kissed for two minutes.


    Fu Xichen was surprised that she couldn''t help it. Her mind was still very traditional. She would kiss in the street, which made her cheeks red to her ears. She was embarrassed to sit in the coffee shop for a while.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t be so embarrassed. We are lovers. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Still say, it''s all you!"


    Fu Xichen looked at TU Teng coyly and said that the rosy clouds on his handsome face had not faded.


    "Hahaha! Well, it''s all my fault. "


    Tu Teng looked at Fu Xichen''s shy appearance and laughed.


    "Well, you''ve been there for more than a month this time. What''s your task?"


    Fu Xichen cleared his throat, relieved the embarrassing atmosphere and asked.


    "In fact, the harvest this time is quite big. Although there are some risks, it is still relatively smooth on the whole."


    Tu Teng doesn''t want to tell Fu Xichen the specific details. It''s not necessary for her to know.


    "By the way, my father asked you if you have finished the work. If you have finished it, go to him as soon as possible."


    Fu Xichen suddenly remembered and said.


    Although she wanted to spend more time with Tu Teng, after all, the task was imminent. In the face of national interests, personal affairs still had to be put in the second place.


    "Well, I see. I''ll find him tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll go to immortal Valley soon to see the place where my father has lived and struggled for 17 years."


    Tu Teng took a sip of coffee, looked at the night scene outside the landing window and said leisurely.


    Fu Xichen knew that Tu Teng remembered his parents she had never seen before. She knew that Tu Teng would never stop until he went to immortal Valley to eradicate the world''s poison source.


    "Tu Teng, you go first and I''ll be there later."


    Fu Xichen has never told himself that he is going to Shenxian Valley to be an international drug police officer.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to fairy Valley, too? "


    Tu Teng guessed what Fu Xichen meant.


    "Well, my father agreed that I would go to Shenxian Valley as an international anti drug police to assist Yu Jianchao and cooperate with you to complete the task."


    Fu Xichen sipped his coffee and said with an excited light in his eyes.


    "Xi Chen, the international anti drug police are very dangerous, not to mention going to the lawless place like immortal valley. What does your father think and how can he let you go to such a dangerous place?"


    Tu Teng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked some incomprehensibly.


    "Tu Teng, I begged, even forced my father to agree, and he could understand me at last. I think you are the person who understands me most in the world. Would you object?"


    Fu Xichen seemed surprised at TU Teng''s words, but he was very moved to see that Tu Teng was so concerned about his own safety.


    "Of course I can understand you. This is your heart. But I''m really worried about your safety. Once something goes wrong, I don''t know if I can go on alone. "


    Tu Teng grabbed Fu Xichen''s small hand and said affectionately.


    "Tu Teng, people live for a kind of pursuit and for their own heart. It is my pursuit to go to immortal Valley to crack down on drug traffickers. It is my heart to punish traitors and eliminate evil and maintain world peace. I don''t deny that I want to be closer to you when I go to immortal valley. I just want to fight side by side with you. Just as we are in Qingsi, we are the best partners. Although it is dangerous, we are full and happy every day. "


    Fu Xichen looked at TU Teng''s eyes like stars and said sincerely.


    Tu Teng pinched Fu Xichen''s hand more tightly. He had no words to persuade her, or didn''t want to persuade her at all. He just stared at Fu Xichen''s clear eyes, nodded and said deeply, "well, let''s fight side by side! Xichen, don''t worry, I won''t let you be in danger! "


    I don''t know when a melodious piano sounded in the cafe. It was just your tenderness.

 Chapter 142

    "Tu Teng, we can''t wait any longer. The situation in immortal Valley is very bad. This is the information of our undercover and the goal of your mission. Hurry up and have a look. Three days at most. After three days, you will come into contact with the black skeleton and enter the fairy valley through him. "


    Fu Song handed Tu Teng a file and ordered seriously.


    "Yes, chief, I will enter immortal Valley in three days."


    Tu Teng took the file bag and gave Fu Songjing a very formal military salute.


    Although Tu Teng has a detached identity as a member of Butterfly Valley, he is also an anti drug policeman. In front of Fu Song, he is a subordinate who obeys orders.


    After Tu Teng left Fu Song''s office, he dialed Fang Daliang directly.


    For more than a month, Fang Daliang was very busy about Longdu langteng branch. Thanks to Parker''s help, otherwise he really couldn''t turn around.


    "Tu Teng, after more than a month''s preparation, Longdu langteng branch has basically started construction. The plant site is ideal, and it is also a place with excellent water resources. Moreover, the original pulp Ling aquatic building site has been built. Under a relatively remote hill in the suburb of Longdu, you need to arrange a gathering array."


    Fang Daliang said while pouring red wine to Tu Teng.


    "Well, Liang, Parker, you''ve worked hard! Come on, let me drink to you! "


    Tu Teng raised his glass to propose a toast to the two.


    "Brother Teng, when we were building the factory, I heard that we were going to build langteng branch. There were really several local snake forces to find fault. Some were asking about the formula, and some didn''t let us occupy the Longdu market, but they were all done by me! Ha ha! "


    Parker took a sip of wine and said with exaggerated body movements.


    "Yes, Tu Teng, the guard you equipped me with is really powerful. I''m shocked that you can use magical spells!"


    Fang Daliang spoke highly of Parker.


    "Hey, hey! Parker will be better in the future! But this guard, I can''t bear to let him make money with you. When your Longdu branch is on the right track, he will follow me to conquer the world! "


    Tu Teng took a sip of wine, looked at Parker and said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Teng, I found a jade card in the ancient cultivator''s bracelet. When I realized that I entered the jade card, a very incredible picture appeared in my head. I think you must have a look, because it is related to the luminous object in the ancient cultivator''s hand."


    Parker suddenly remembered his discovery, said, and hurriedly took out the jade card from the bracelet and handed it to Tu Teng. His expression looked very mysterious.


    "Oh? And this? Then I must have a look. "


    Tu Teng took the jade plate and didn''t immediately put the divine knowledge into it. Instead, he put it away and studied it after dinner.


    After dinner, the three drove to the original pulp Lingshui building in the suburb, where there was a chic and quiet building. Fang Daliang had bought it long ago and carefully decorated it as Tu Teng''s Longdu residence.


    Tu Teng is very satisfied with the careful arrangement of each other''s girder and the site selection and construction of the original pulp Ling aquatic manufacturing site.


    Without rest, the spirit gathering array was directly arranged, and a small building under the hill instantly became a place where Lavender aura gathered.


    After delivering Tu Teng, Fang Daliang and Parker rushed to langteng branch, where there were still many things to take care of.


    Fang Daliang wanted Tu Teng to see the site and construction of langteng branch. Tu Teng refused. He assured the other party that there would be no problem.


    When Fang Daliang and Parker left, Tu Teng sat in the yard of the small building and took out the jade card that Parker gave him. A wisp of divine knowledge penetrated into it.


    Suddenly, the incredible picture that Parker said appeared in Tu Teng''s mind.


    In the dark and deep space, in a mysterious underground abyss, a giant with a body up to kilometers floats in the void, his eyes slightly closed, his huge palm slowly rises, points to a tiny figure at the other end of the void and disdains to say.


    "Now that you have come in, please offer your soul. I will leave you a whole corpse!"


    "It''s so despicable to use the inheritance fantasy to lead me into your Xumi space. Are the legendary ancient giants such despicable people as you?"


    The figure dressed up by the cultivator stood in the air, with a dark green flying sword on his back, pointing one finger at the huge giant in front of him like a mountain.


    "I''ve been sleeping here for many years. I''ve been waiting for a spiritual cultivator to help me unlock the eternal seal. I didn''t expect you to be such a wonderful flower. Ha ha ha! Oh, my God! If you swallow your soul, I can see the sun again! Ha ha ha! "


    The giant laughed wildly.


    "You may not be able to swallow my soul!"


    The cultivator suddenly turned into a streamer and fled over the abyss and void at great speed.


    "You can''t run!"


    The giant suddenly slapped the fleeing figure, and the terrible pressure directly blocked the surrounding space. The streamer turned by the cultivator seemed to be fixed in the void and could not move at all.


    "Damn it!"


    The cultivator''s body was locked by the solidified and blocked space, and his face showed fear and roared.


    Suddenly, his body suddenly became empty, even became a trace of smoke, diffuse in the void.


    This time, the smoke turned into by the cultivator didn''t choose to escape, but wrapped around the huge palm photographed by the giant.


    "Overkill yourself! Dare to fight back! "


    The giant said with a disdainful grin like a cave.


    Then he took his palm to his mouth and suddenly ejected a white air stream from his mouth, intending to blow away the strange smoke wrapped around his left palm.


    But to the giant''s surprise, the smoke turned into by the cultivator, such as tarsal maggots, can''t be blown away.


    The violent white air in the giant''s mouth became more and more turbulent, but it still couldn''t disperse the smoke on his palm.


    "Ah! What do you want to do? How dare you! "


    Suddenly, the giant roared. He saw that the thumb of his left hand was more and more tightly wrapped by smoke, and a great panic hit him.


    The giant began to be furious. He squeezed his left palm into a fist and smashed wildly in the abyss. He almost smashed all the stone walls of the abyss into the tower. His fist was blurred, but he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of strange smoke.


    "What evil means are you! no No! "


    The giant roared loudly, and his voice was full of despair, because he clearly saw that the thumb of his left hand slowly became virtual, as if it had been dissolved and absorbed by the strange smoke made by the cultivator.


    Finally, in unbelievable panic, the giant saw his left thumb swallowed up by smoke.


    When the smoke swallowed up the giant''s left thumb to leave the giant''s palm, in despair, the giant suddenly burst out two red lights from his eyes, shooting straight at the smoke trying to escape.


    When the red light beam shot into the smoke melted by the cultivator, there was a sad scream in the void abyss.


    "Ah! Then die together! "


    While the cultivator screamed, he seemed to burn out the last soul force in his life. The smoke suddenly became thin and expanded, and instantly turned into four thick black chains. He passed through the giant''s body at a lightning speed and forcibly locked it in the abyss and void.


    "Asshole! Dare to lock the master with soul power! "


    The giant frantically wanted to break free, but no matter how he roared and struggled, he could not break free from the four huge chains.


    "Asshole! Return my relic! Despicable mole ants! "


    The giant struggled and cursed angrily.


    But there was no trace of the cultivator.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 143

    After reading the pictures in the jade plaque, Tu Teng was stunned. If the pictures in his mind were real, he felt that he seemed to have made a big deal.


    He did not expect that there was an ancient giant trapped under the mysterious abyss under the wild swamp waters of longyaqi Grand Canyon.


    Moreover, the ancient giant hated himself because Tu Teng took away his most precious Fingerbone relic.


    "This giant is the giant who was smashed into the ground in the picture in my mind when the finger bone relic recognized the Lord last time. His name is Bodhisattva Qiong! And this cultivator is the ancient cultivator under the wild swamp of longyaqi Grand Canyon. "


    Tu Teng looked at his left thumb and said with great certainty.


    "Smelly boy, the giant who roared in the abyss last time should be the one locked by the iron chain. The strength of the ancient cultivator can''t imagine! Unexpectedly, he can fight against ancient giants, seize their relics and trap their flesh. His soul power is quite terrible! "


    Master Daqiang could also see the picture in Tu Teng''s mind and sighed.


    "Master, it seems that the ancient monk is a strong soul, and must be proficient in array prohibition. This is why he can crack the seal of giant, but he didn''t expect to bring himself the disaster of killing himself."


    "Well, he must have sensed that the relic on the thumb of the giant''s left hand is the giant''s life gate. First break the life gate with magic power, and then burn out the soul power to lock the ancient giant. As for the body we found lying on the boulder after entering, it should be a wisp of residual soul before he died, which condensed his original appearance, and used the spiritual power in the giant''s phalanx relic to maintain it for countless years. "


    Master Daqiang analyzed.


    "However, master, I feel that the ancient cultivator is fully capable of escaping. The reason why he did so must be that he didn''t want the ancient giant to rush out to kill creatures. He untied the seal of the giant and sealed the giant with his life. It''s ransom! "


    Tu Teng guessed.


    "Well, there is also the possibility you said. If the ancient giant is free again, it must be a great disaster in the ancient cultivation world! Alas! Fortunately, I didn''t understand the inheritance on the stone pillar when I had something to do. Otherwise, I would be the one who met this ancient giant. Look at the picture just now. I was definitely not the opponent of the ancient giant at that time. Let me escape, but I met you by mistake, and finally the phalangeal relic came to you! This is also God''s will! "


    Master Daqiang nodded and sighed.


    "But I didn''t feel anything special about this phalanx relic. It hasn''t changed since it entered my thumb! It''s so important to ancient giants. There should be something extraordinary, right? "


    Tu Teng looked at his left thumb again and said suspiciously.


    "I can only say that your strength is still too weak to activate this finger bone relic. If there is an ancient giant inheritance, it must be very strong. You can practice patiently!"


    Master Daqiang comforted.


    "Master, but the giant is not dead, but is locked by the soul power of the ancient cultivator. Is it possible that he will break free? If I take away his relic, will he chase me? Am I in big trouble? "


    Tu Teng asked with some concern.


    "It''s hard for me to say. From the hysterical roar of the giant under the abyss when you took the relic, this relic is very important to him. If he really breaks free from the abyss, where is your trouble? It''s the trouble of the whole world, but you should bear the brunt!"


    Master Daqiang replied.


    "Now the finger bone relic has recognized the Lord and become a part of my body. Alas, it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse! Now I don''t regret taking medicine. Take it step by step. "


    Tu Teng simply doesn''t bother to think. What he has to do now is to rescue the undercover in immortal valley. As for the future, we''ll talk about it at that step.


    "Yes, people without foresight must have immediate worries. It''s no use thinking so much now. Since the ancient cultivator can trap the giant for such a long time, it must not be so coincidental to rush out now. Even if we rush out, it''s estimated that we can''t stand his blow with our current strength, so it''s still important to complete the task in front of us."


    Master Daqiang agrees with Tu Teng''s idea.


    The two masters and disciples no longer thought much, and each entered the state of cultivation. They were speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, Tu Teng opened the file bag that Fu Song gave him yesterday, which contained the target data of his rescue mission in immortal valley.


    When Tu Teng saw the name and photos on the information, he jumped up from his chair in surprise.


    "Shit! This boy! This... What a coincidence! Huang Fei! Good boy, it''s the undercover of immortal Valley! I haven''t heard from you for so many years. I''ve become a great hero! "


    Tu Teng shouted and walked around the courtyard of the small building for several times.


    Huang Fei is Tu Teng''s best friend who grew up in the orphanage. He is a close partner who pees and mud together. Because he is an orphan, they have long regarded each other as close brothers.


    The two brothers entered the martial arts school together. Huang Fei was very talented in practicing martial arts. In the martial arts school, the only student of the same grade that Tu Teng couldn''t beat was Huang Fei. The boy had trained a pair of steel muscles and iron bones during the martial arts school. If according to Tu Teng''s current cognition, Huang Fei might have developed internal strength at that time.


    After graduation, Tu Teng and Huang Fei were assigned to different posts by the government. Huang Fei was assigned to be a guard under the central leadership. In fact, he was a bodyguard. There was no news of him for more than 8 years.


    Who would have thought that Tu Teng''s brother Huang Fei, whom he often misses, would go the same way with himself!


    Tu Teng has mixed feelings. He is not only proud of his good brother Huang Fei, but also worried that his good brother is in danger at the moment. At the same time, he is glad that the person he wants to save is a good brother he misses day and night.


    "Huang Fei, if you knew that I was also an undercover drug lord group, you would laugh happily for three days! ha-ha! Brother, wait for me! Soon you won''t be fighting alone! "


    Tu Teng destroyed Huang Fei''s data, looked into the direction of immortal Valley, laughed first, and then said solemnly.


    After lunch, Tu Teng went directly into the urban area of Longdu because he dialed a call called black skeleton in his mobile phone.


    A few months ago, when Tu Teng was trading with the LORD he, the big drug lord of Longdu, it was black skeletons that delivered goods directly to Tu Teng several times. They had known each other for a long time.


    After the Qingsi drug lord group was destroyed, master wanjinhao ran away and his whereabouts were unknown. Lord longduhe was also arrested, but black skeleton didn''t know how to escape.


    After the storm stopped a little, black skeleton returned to Longdu and began his secret drug trade. After all, Longdu is an international metropolis and one of the best drug sales markets in the country. Although Heye hung up, he won''t interrupt the thoughts of other drug lords.


    Tu Teng was also surprised to learn that the black skeleton was still in Longdu after calling. But later, he thought it was normal. When were they not playing cat and mouse with the police?


    He ran away today and came back tomorrow. If you fight again, he ran away again and came back in a few days. This is the trick that drug lords are best at. They really use guerrilla tactics to the point of perfection.

 Chapter 144

    Black skeleton didn''t expect tengge in Qingsi West to call himself.


    He thought Qingsi was completely finished, but he didn''t think there were still residual forces, but he was also very vigilant among the drug lords all year round. Since even Qingsi Hao fell, how could Tu Teng survive?


    Black skeleton agreed to meet Tu Teng with strong vigilance. After all, it is becoming more and more difficult to seal off bulk goods in the country. A rich buyer is also very attractive to black skeleton.


    What''s more, he had dealt with Tu Teng. Tu Teng gave him the impression that he had a great appetite and dared to eat many goods. He could be regarded as a real big buyer.


    "Brother skeleton, you''re all right!"


    When Tu Teng saw the black skeleton enter the private room, he got up with a smile and said hello.


    The black skeleton man, as his name suggests, is bald, looks too thin, has deep set eyes, prominent brow bones, dark skin, is not tall, but is very strong.


    Seeing that Tu Teng was the only one waiting for him in the private room of the hotel, the alert heart of the black skeleton immediately decreased. He grinned, showed his yellow teeth, waved his hand to Tu Teng and said, "brother Teng is a good means. In this way, he can retreat all over. Even the Lord Hao has been planted in Qingsi. "


    "To be honest with brother skeleton, I''m a near death. If I hadn''t been lucky and didn''t go too deep into the Tao, I would be a special wandering soul now."


    Tu Teng''s eyes deliberately flickered with lingering palpitations. He asked the black skeleton to sit down and said.


    "Yes, it''s hard to do now. The whole country is beating up the drug trade. I''ve been hiding overseas for several months since Mr. he planted it. Now I do have some first-class goods on hand. I don''t feel the way to kill back."


    After the black skeleton sat down, he looked at TU Teng with deep eyes and said.


    "Brother skeleton, I won''t beat around the Bush anymore. Brother, after this narrow escape, I finally understand that it will be killed in China sooner or later, so contact brother skeleton this time and ask for one thing."


    Tu Teng poured wine on the black skeleton and said directly.


    "Ask me for something? Brother Teng is a big brother. I''m just a little brother of Lord he. That''s serious. "


    The black skeleton narrowed his eyes and spoke modestly, but he looked arrogant.


    Tu Teng knows what the other party means. He has some experience dealing with these drug lords. It is impossible to talk without benefits.


    "Brother skeleton, you can certainly help with this. This is a little meaning of brother. There are two million in it. I hope brother skeleton will smile."


    Tu Teng said, pushing a bank card onto the table in front of the black skeleton.


    "This... Ha ha! Brother Teng is really polite. You said, "what can I do for you, brother?"


    Seeing that Tu Teng''s hand was two million, the black skeleton''s eyelids, which was a little nervous at this time, jumped suddenly and directly smiled and promised.


    Tu Teng smiled a little more on his face, looked at the black skeleton and said, "I want brother skeleton to introduce me to immortal valley. They all say that there is a paradise for drugs. I want to go in my dreams, but because there is no introducer, there is no introduction from acquaintances, ordinary people can''t get in at all, and they die when they go."


    "Do you think of fairy Valley? Brother Teng, it''s not that my brother didn''t remind you. I escaped from there. It''s not as beautiful as you think. Compared with the outside, immortal Valley is the place where I may lose my life at any time. You have a good idea! "


    Black skeleton heard that Tu Teng was going to immortal Valley, and his eyes stared very big. Some people reminded him incredulously.


    "Thanks for brother skeleton''s kind reminder. I''ve made up my mind. It''s really boring to make a small fuss in China. If you want to play, you can play big. Immortal Valley is known as the source of drugs in the world. I''m really unwilling not to see it in my life!"


    Tu Teng took a sip of wine and said with a yearning look.


    "Well, as long as brother Teng thinks about it, I''ll help you as a middleman. In the early years, I worked as a horse boy in immortal Valley and met some big brothers, but the ugly words are ahead. I''m only responsible for introducing. When you enter immortal Valley, I don''t care."


    The skeleton blinked and said directly.


    "Thank you, brother skeleton. Don''t worry. After I enter immortal Valley, I will bear all the consequences. It has nothing to do with you."


    Tu Teng promised.


    "That''s good, ha ha ha! Brother Teng is so straightforward! Come on, let''s go! "


    Seeing that Tu Teng was so cheerful, the black skeleton laughed happily and raised his glass to Tu Teng.


    After dinner, the two made an appointment to meet at Longdu airport this evening, and then took a plane to Shenxian valley. There was no more talk.


    On the outskirts of pangyin City, less than 500 kilometers away from Longdu, in a hidden underground building, an old man with beige Tai Chi clothes, sparse hair and slightly thin hands and back is listening to a hot short haired girl''s report.


    "You mean Tu Teng is going to immortal Valley?"


    The old man was the wanjinhao who ran away from Qingsi. He looked a little surprised and asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Hao, he will fly to fairy Valley tonight. Introduced by a drug lord named Black skeleton. "


    The girl is naturally min Zhu, said with great certainty.


    "This boy is really capable of tossing around. The immortal valley also needs to stir up. It''s not a good place. Well, it doesn''t matter. Maybe he can improve his cultivation faster there. This is what I would like to see most."


    Wan Jinhao said thoughtfully, raised his voice and told min Zhu, "follow him all the way and make sure he can''t make any mistakes, otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    "Yes, Mr. Hao, I will ensure his safety!"


    Min Zhu bowed and said, but there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    However, this trace of excitement could not escape the awareness of Marriott.


    "Evil beast! You should think about a little human being. Don''t forget your identity! "


    Wanjinhao suddenly exudes pressure on his body. He yells at Min Zhu. The strong pressure directly makes min Zhu kneel to the ground.


    "Lord Hao, please forgive me. I dare not again, I dare not again!"


    Min Zhu knelt on the ground, trembling with fear and pleading bitterly.


    "If only I knew, I''d better get out! Keep an eye on Tu Teng! If something goes wrong, it will make your life worse than death! "


    "Yes, master Hao!"


    Min Zhu quickly got up from the ground, bowed respectfully to wanjinhao, and turned away.


    Seeing min Zhu leave, wanjinhao''s hale and hearty eyes twinkle.


    "Boy, hurry to improve. Have you had a chance recently? Cultivation has made rapid progress. Let''s enter the congenital stage as soon as possible! When you enter the innate world, I will give you a great fortune! That is also the great creation of the Buddha. "


    Wanjinhao said to himself in a low and expectant voice.


    And Lao Han, who had been standing silent, couldn''t help but show a rare smile.


    "Lao Han, what happened to the guy in Butterfly Valley last time?"


    Wan Jinhao turned and asked Lao Han.


    "Lord Hao, the man who calls himself Butterfly Valley has limited strength and is not afraid. There has been no news for a while. I have sent Yinhui to keep an eye on Tu Teng secretly. One thing is certain that he has no malice to Tu Teng."


    Lao Han replied.


    "Well, that''s good. If he has anything wrong with Tu Teng, get rid of it immediately!"


    Wan Jinhao ordered coldly.


    "I see, master Hao."


    Lao Han bowed slightly.

 Chapter 145

    Before Tu Teng left, he was reluctant to part with Fu Xichen at the airport, but Fu Xichen would also arrive later, so he was not too sad.


    In Fu Xichen''s instructions, Tu Teng embarked on another dangerous journey.


    Fairy Valley, with a nice name, is the largest notorious drug production base in the world. Almost 90% of the world''s drugs come from fairy valley.


    Because of its unique geographical location and perennial warm climate, it is very suitable for the growth and cultivation of opium poppy, the source of drugs.


    In addition, the fairy Valley is located at the junction of four or five countries. It is completely an anarchy and lawless three no matter area. Naturally, it has become a gathering place for drug traffickers and black and evil forces in the world.


    Immortal Valley covers an area of more than 40000 square kilometers, but almost all the black and evil forces in the world are gathered. Among them, the drug lord is naturally the strongest local snake. The area with a radius of more than 200 kilometers is divided and divided by the black and evil forces all over the world. They are their own battalions, and there are constant friction and gun battles all year round.


    In immortal Valley, there is no law, only bullying. Whoever has more guns and strong strength can occupy more territory, plant more opium poppies and manufacture more drugs, and naturally earn more money.


    Many international criminal police and anti drug police of various countries are also infiltrated into the immortal valley. They mingle among the black and evil forces in various identities, one is to prevent drugs from entering their own country, and the other is to arrest some wanted criminals who fled here.


    Killing is common in immortal valley. Different forces rely on force to check and balance each other. Cooperation and competition coexist, but there is only one purpose, that is, to make money.


    It is a place where good and evil people mix, but it is also an extremely prosperous and decadent place. There are many kinds of entertainment places. It is not only the place where money is made, but also the gold selling cave. For the strong, it is heaven, for the weak, it is hell.


    When he first came to immortal Valley, Tu Teng was a little confused by what he saw and heard all the way:


    Groups of girls dressed in exposed clothes do their best to tease, openly solicit passers-by, and directly quote the price, without any sense of shame.


    More than a dozen gangster like young people with guns surrounded and chased several people who looked like Interpol. They were finally shot and killed in the street, which did not disturb the vendors and shops on both sides of the street.


    Several luxury cars raced wildly on the crowded street, bumping passers-by without stopping, but others just thought that the passer-by was unlucky and didn''t condemn the crazy racers too much.


    Several beggars like children, even with marijuana like drugs in their mouths, lie naked in the street. They seem to be dying soon, but they can''t get the slightest sympathy and help from passers-by.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is such a place in the world! It is conceivable that my parents had been suffering here for more than ten years. What kind of life they lived, they finally flew away. "


    "Is brother Huang Fei living in such an environment? Dafei, I''m here. I''ll save you from here! "


    "No, one day, I must turn the fairy valley into a real fairy land, and never let this lawless place exist in this world!"


    Tu Teng suddenly felt a strong will rush to his heart. If he just wanted to rescue undercover Huang Fei before coming to immortal Valley, he was also his closest brother. However, after coming to immortal Valley, seeing these infernal scenes on earth, he felt that he should do more.


    Get rid of the cancer of the world and let the parents in heaven rest in peace!


    Tu Teng believes that his parents had the same sadness and anger as himself, and must want to eliminate this evil place.


    "Dad, mom, you see, your son must fulfill his long cherished wish for you. Even if I pay the price of my life, I will eradicate this evil hell on earth!"


    Tu Teng could not help clenching his fist, and a fire in his chest began to burn.


    Black skeleton led Tu Teng to a relatively quiet two-story teahouse. Although the teahouse is small, the decoration is very exquisite. A banner with the word "tea" written on the eaves highlights the strong elegance of the feudal tradition.


    "Brother long, he is a buyer from Fengguo. He has done several business with me before. After the planting of Lord qingsihao and Lord longduhe, he wants to mix in immortal valley. Do you think you can give him a chance?"


    Black skeleton asked Tu Teng to wait downstairs first. He climbed upstairs and said respectfully to a middle-aged man with silver hair.


    "Used to be a buyer? What, too long? This place is not for ordinary people. "


    The middle-aged man called brother long drank tea leisurely and said carelessly.


    "Er... Brother long, he''s waiting downstairs. Why don''t you let him come up and meet you?"


    Said the black skeleton with a smiling face.


    "Well, let him come up and see what it is."


    Brother long took up his tea cup, blew it and said.


    "Brother Teng, this is brother long. He belongs to the big brother of Fengzi in immortal valley. He has a wide range of contacts and strong strength."


    The black skeleton never forgets to flatter the dragon.


    "Hello, brother long. My name is Tu Teng. I hope brother long can take me in for the first time in immortal Valley!"


    Tu Teng said humbly.


    "You are thin and small, and you have comfortable money days. However, why do you have to come to this place where there are no days and no land?"


    Brother long looked up at TU Teng, then looked at his tea cup and said.


    "Brother long is joking. Who cares about living long? How dare you say that you have money in front of you? Can I call that money money? That''s why I want to try my luck here and earn more. "


    Tu Teng''s voice was very quiet and respectful.


    "Hum! Take a chance. You think immortal Valley is a casino. It''s a slaughterhouse. You don''t have two brushes. You''d better give up the idea. Skeleton has been with me for several years, but finally he escaped. Of course, it''s up to you. If you are determined to stay, for the sake of skeleton''s many years of hard work for me, I can accept you as a seal. But there are two, first, you have to let me know what good it is to keep you; Second, you have to pay an entry fee of 100000. That''s the rule. "


    Seeing that Tu Teng really wanted to stay here, brother long opened his words and put out the Tao.


    "Brother long, I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I don''t know if it''s good for you? As for the entry fee, the skeleton brothers have told me that it''s no problem. "


    Tu Teng smiled and said.


    "Oh? Some skills? It depends on what kind of skill you have. "


    Brother long seems to have some attention. Looking at TU Teng, he asks with a little expectation.


    After all, in places like fairy Valley, excellent force is still very valuable.


    "Brother long, I''m offended!"


    When Tu Teng finished, he grabbed an empty porcelain teacup on the table and threw it into the sky. The teacup flew out. When it was about to fall in the air, Tu Teng gently swung the back of his left hand towards the teacup.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the teacup in the air suddenly turned into powder, turned into a mass of white powder and flew down.


    "This..."


    Sitting in the chair, brother long was stunned and stared at TU Teng''s left hand, which had not been taken back in time, as in a dream.


    And the skeleton who has never seen Tu Teng show his kung fu is like seeing a ghost. A pair of deep eyes are going to spit out.


    In fact, brother long is only a small role in the seal of immortal valley. Because he is mixed in immortal Valley all year round, he has some contacts. Although he has seen too many fierce fights, he has never seen such means as Tu Teng.


    For a moment, he was surprised to be a man of God. Tu Teng''s eyes immediately became full of awe in goodness.

 Chapter 146

    Tu Teng''s understatement of the space debris directly made brother long dull on the spot.


    Brother long is also a kung fu man. Even half of his feet have stepped into the level of internal strength, but he can break things in the air. That is the legendary martial arts master''s realm of releasing his true Qi outside.


    "Good guy! I really don''t see that you have such a skill. We can''t wait for a talent like you here, hahaha! Come on, come on! Brother Tu Teng, drink tea! "


    Brother Long''s attitude towards Tu Teng changed 180 degrees. He hurriedly took Tu Teng to sit down.


    In immortal Valley, what kind of people are the most open, that is, powerful people. Although brother long has a low position in the seal, his vision is not weak.


    He was very sure that Tu Teng would become famous in immortal Valley in the future. He might have to rely on Tu Teng to make a living in the future, so he immediately became enthusiastic about Tu Teng.


    "Brother Tu Teng, since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll take you to the personnel office of the seal and pay the registration fee later. Then you''re your own."


    Brother long poured tea for Tu Teng as he spoke.


    This move made the black skeleton grin.


    "Shit, you still have to have strength. I''ve been with brother long for so long. Where have I ever had such treatment!"


    Tu Teng didn''t show any affectation. He directly took a sip of the tea cup and said humbly, "thank you, brother long. I''m new here and don''t understand anything. I hope brother long can teach me more."


    "Hahaha! No problem. First of all, you should be familiar with the power composition of immortal valley. Generally speaking, immortal Valley is mainly divided into five largest forces. Our brand name is mainly based on the power of enfeoffment, which combines the forces of some neighboring countries and belongs to one of the five forces. Then there is the southern Lijian Gang department with Lijian gangs as the main force, the mainland China alliance with Lansi, Dali and LMAN gangs as the main force, the Tuqi alliance composed of gangs from landlocked countries in the middle of the world such as Russia and Romania, and the big pirate alliance composed of gangs and pirates from other small coastal countries in the northern hemisphere. As for other scattered small forces, they can be ignored. They do business that is not related to drugs in immortal valley. "


    Brother long introduced very patiently.


    "Immortal Valley is really a distribution center for hooligans in the world! Ha ha ha! What is the organization of our letter? "


    Tu Teng laughed and then asked.


    "The boss of Fengzi is Lei Jingtian. He is a dragon without a tail. I''ve been in immortal Valley for 12 years and only met him once. It''s said that his strength is unpredictable. There are four King Kong and eight Dharma protectors, of which four King Kong basically control all matters of Fengzi, and the eight Dharma protectors are responsible for their respective camps. Next is the boss of Fengzi territory, There are sixteen bosses in total. Each boss has almost four or five thousand people. Among these people, the one in charge and directly responsible for the boss is my big brother. "


    Brother long took a sip of tea and continued.


    "So, we have a lot of people with great potential, and crouching tigers, hidden dragons, people who play with guns, people who play with guns, and people who are as good as you. There are all kinds of experts, but your skill just now is really shocking. If you put it in our seal, you might be a hard corner. Brother, to tell you the truth, it''s still very promising that you will be the boss of the seal shop in the future. At that time, I Zou long may have to mix with you, ha ha! "


    "Brother long joked. I know my weight. I''ll be satisfied if I can stand firm in the letter number first. Where dare I expect more."


    Tu Teng waved his hand and said modestly.


    "Brother Tu Teng''s words are not good. Since I''ve ventured to the immortal Valley, I must have ambition. I was just a little horse boy who was no better than a skeleton in those years. I''m self-motivated. Now I''m a big brother. There are hundreds of brothers under my hand. It''s also an identity. If you work hard, you will be better than me in the future! "


    Brother long spoke frankly, which left a good impression on Tu Teng.


    "Brother long, what do you think I need to do at the beginning? "Be a pony?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "It''s a waste of your skill to be a horse boy. Well, when you enter the number this afternoon, I''ll report to boss Hong and ask you for a nursing job. To put it bluntly, I''ll be my escort with me. With you following me, I''ll be much safer in the future. I''ll have some confidence to do things, hehe!"


    Brother long seems to have an idea for Tu Teng to be his bodyguard.


    Tu Teng zhanyan smiled and said, "thanks to brother Long''s attention, I will try my best to serve you!"


    "Hahaha! Good! "


    Brother long laughed.


    For Tu Teng, it''s best to follow this old Youzi who has been wandering in Shenxian Valley for more than ten years every day, because brother long obviously knows Shenxian valley like the back of his hand. He''s just a living dictionary and a living map.


    Having such an information source provides him with the most convenient information for understanding immortal Valley in the future and gradually establishing his own forces in immortal valley.


    Tu Teng didn''t intend to ask about Huang Fei in a hurry. In Huang Fei''s information, he just said that he was in the seal of immortal Valley, but didn''t explain his identity. If he rashly inquired about himself, it might be bad for him.


    After all, in immortal Valley, Interpol and anti drug police infiltrate everywhere. Every Gang hates and is very sensitive to ghosts.


    Although the superior didn''t give him a specific explanation of what to do, it was just a pale task, that is to rescue undercover Huang Fei.


    But Tu Teng believes that this must be done step by step. Immortal Valley is too complex. The internal hierarchy of each gang is strict and the management is orderly. It is not as easy to save a person as expected.


    And Tu Teng guessed that with Huang Fei''s strength and courage, he must have some position in the seal, so it would be more difficult to get rid of people above the eldest brother level.


    Tu Teng''s plan is equal to Jianchao and Fu Xichen. When they arrive, they will report the specific situation and their plan to them, and then buy more time from their superiors.


    After all, Fu Song clearly told him that the rescue time was up to three months. If Huang Fei could not be rescued after three months, in view of the special environment of fairy Valley, the superior would give up the rescue of Huang Fei and let him live and die. Huang Fei, who was about to expose his identity, would die in the future.


    Tu Teng will not let his closest brother die like this, just like his father in those years.


    After drinking tea, brother long took Tu Teng to the personnel office of the seal and paid 100000 entry fee.


    Tu Teng became one of the five forces in immortal valley.


    The black skeleton greeted Tu Teng and brother long and embarked on the return journey. He never thought that when he came out of Longdu airport, it was the end of his drug lord career.


    Because Tu Teng had already told Fu Xichen the specific whereabouts of the black skeleton, the Longdu police had laid a snare and would never let the big drug lord have any possibility of escape.

 Chapter 147

    In the first week when Tu Teng entered the seal shop of immortal Valley, he basically had nothing to do. He accompanied Brother long to go to the market several times a day, and he was free to spend the rest of his time.


    It turned out that Zou long was only responsible for collecting the protection fee of the north area site of Fengzi brand, and selling some drugs from the inside through his own privately established channels. He was not qualified to get involved in the internal drug business of Fengzi brand.


    Brother Long''s hundreds of brothers basically collect protection fees, and a small part of them have to be horse cubs, but they are all small mischief, and they can''t intervene in the big business inside the seal.


    Fengzi occupies a large territory in Shenxian valley. Nearly a quarter of the area is the sphere of influence of Fengzi. The opium poppy garden covers an area of nearly 100000 hectares. It employs local indigenous professionals to plant and establishes a nearby drug refining factory, which can produce nearly 1000 tons of drugs a year.


    All people involved in growing and manufacturing drugs are absolutely isolated from the outside world, but they will also get rich money treatment. The aborigines here basically live on drugs, and fairy Valley is their home.


    In the whole Fengzi site area, the building structure is beautiful and tidy, the internal living facilities are complete, and even medical, school and other institutions. Of course, the most is entertainment and leisure places, just like a miniature kingdom.


    However, the largest and most intensive facilities in the Fengzi area are military facilities. Modern military facilities are very complete. There will be one armed guard wearing mercenary costumes more than ten meters away. In addition, there are armed teams patrolling around 24 hours a day. All kinds of advanced land weapons and equipment are complete, which is really a solid defense.


    Moreover, the geographical location of immortal Valley is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The valley is surrounded by mountains. Zou long told Tu Teng that the mountains around him are guarded with heavy weapons. Planes can''t fly in at all. Even missiles don''t want to enter immortal valley.


    This is why international organizations have failed in several joint encirclement and suppression of immortal valley.


    Zou long also said that in the fairy Valley, almost everyone carries guns, and the aborigines who work in the poppy garden are all armed. If there is anything wrong, the whole people are soldiers.


    Tu Teng was surprised by the terrorist militarization defense of fairy valley. He even wondered if he would be blasted into scum by those heavy weapons if he fought with these drug lords one day.


    Now Tu Teng is invulnerable to weapons. That''s also for gun weapons. If they are attacked by heavy weapons such as howitzers, rockets and even tanks, it''s hard to escape ten lives.


    Master Daqiang warned Tu Teng to be cautious in his words and deeds in immortal valley. It is not comparable to the closure of the country. There are not only heavy weapons everywhere, but also lawless and killing people as usual. It''s best to keep a low profile until you have to.


    In the immortal Valley, Tu Teng spent a lot of money to buy a two-story single door and single courtyard residence. The location is relatively quiet. It is very rare to buy such a residence in this land of land and gold.


    After a week, Tu Teng basically understood the environmental status here. It was very difficult for him to go from the territory of Fengzi to the territory of other forces. Unless there was a high-level permission or a special identity, it was impossible for an ordinary younger brother to cross the border. If he stole into the boundary without permission, he would not escape being killed by random guns.


    One of the most depressing things for Tu Teng, and one thing he knew in advance, was that his mobile phone could not talk to the outside world in Shenxian valley. The mobile phone communication signal was completely shielded. He could only buy the phone card inside the seal brand and talk and contact inside the seal brand site area.


    Zou long told Tu Teng that if you want to contact the outside world, you can only use the satellite phone inside the letter number, and you can only use it after strict review, and the call content will also be monitored and recorded.


    Tu Teng feels that it is no different from a huge prison. The only difference is that he can indulge in pleasure and spend money freely.


    Moreover, Tu Teng also found that the younger brothers at the bottom or local aborigines generally dare not kill casually, otherwise they will be severely punished by the top. Only those senior leaders with authority regard human life as grass mustard, and killing in the street is also common.


    Zou long also told Tu Teng that there are only two kinds of people who can enter and leave the immortal Valley at will. One is a person above the senior level of the five forces, and the other is a big drug dealer who has business with the forces all the year round or a drug lord outside the immortal Valley.


    For example, the black skeleton is such a person.


    These people have special identity certificates, and only the internal forces in immortal valley are qualified to issue them.


    Everything tells Tu Teng that it is very challenging for him to complete the task of rescuing Huang Fei.


    On the tenth day when Tu Teng came to the immortal Valley, Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen finally came to the immortal valley. However, they disguised as domestic drug dealers and entered the sphere of influence of Fengzi. The reason why Tu Teng knew their arrival was the information conveyed by paying the notes prepared by Xi Chen in advance.


    This is also due to the fact that Fu Xichen was very anxious because he couldn''t get in touch with longyaqi Grand Canyon for more than 50 days last time. Tu Teng drew several low-level notes to pay Xichen and told her that the notes would come in handy if her mobile phone battery ran out and couldn''t be contacted in the future.


    Before going to immortal Valley this time, Tu Teng was told that he could not contact the outside world by telephone, so he thought of the way to communicate by passing notes.


    Tu Teng agreed to meet Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao at the teahouse where he first met Zou long by passing notes.


    When the two arrived, Tu Teng didn''t have much time to tell Fu Xichen about lovesickness. After all, Yu Jianchao was also nearby, so the three mainly talked about work tasks.


    Tu Teng truthfully reported the information he had learned in the past ten days and his plans to Yu Jianchao. These facts also made them feel the arduous rescue task.


    And Tu Teng was worried that a girl from Fu Xichen would run to this land of tigers and wolves. It was too dangerous.


    "Tu Teng, you don''t have to worry too much. Xiaochen and I won''t stay in the fairy Valley all the time. We''ll leave after we get the information. Our stronghold is in a small town outside the fairy valley. If you follow your plan, when you are qualified to enter and leave the fairy Valley freely, our stronghold is your nearest stronghold!"


    Yu Jianchao said solemnly.


    "Yes, Tu Teng, you must be careful. The danger here is beyond our prediction. We will enter immortal Valley every 15 days, so that they will not doubt it. In addition, according to the situation you just reported, we will try our best to buy you more time and find ways to provide you with additional staff."


    Fu Xichen looked at TU Teng, worried all over his eyes, and said.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll contact our undercover as soon as possible, and I also want to change the day here!"


    Tu Teng suddenly said such a sentence to heaven and earth.


    Let Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen open their mouths.


    "Tu Teng, what are you talking about? This is not Qingsi. This is immortal Valley, a place that can''t be changed even in the world. Do you want to get rid of the drug lords here? "


    Yu Jianchao opened his eyes and asked incredulously, while Fu Xichen didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s man-made."


    Tu Teng took a sip of tea and said calmly.

 Chapter 148

    Yu Jianchao knows that Tu Teng is a powerful character and that he hates drugs very much, but he still feels too arrogant about Tu Teng''s idea of fighting the whole fairy valley.


    He didn''t talk much. Instead, he deliberately paid Xi Chen and Tu Teng for their time alone on the pretext of buying a pack of cigarettes downstairs.


    Fu Xichen and Tu Teng naturally know Yu Jianchao''s intention. They look at each other and smile. They can no longer control each other and hug each other tightly.


    After Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao left, Tu Teng received a call from brother long, which made him feel that there was a newly opened barbecue shop at the corner of Zhoubei intersection.


    The distance was not too far. Tu Teng ran to the shop mentioned by brother long in less than ten minutes.


    When Tu Teng arrived, the scene was very chaotic.


    Three or four of brother Long''s younger brothers pointed a gun at a bald man with a beard, but the bald man was holding a red faced fried dough stick under his arm.


    On the ground were five or six younger brothers with broken arms and legs, who bared their teeth and shouted pain.


    Fried dough sticks are brother Long''s closest confidants. They are righteous and have good skills. They are very sharp with a short blade.


    At the moment, he was controlled by a bald man like a chicken and had no power to fight back.


    "Let him go!"


    Tu Teng glared at the bald man with beard and shouted.


    Tu Teng''s arrival gave the younger brothers who surrounded the bald man a bit of confidence. Although Tu Teng hasn''t seen any means, he must not be weak if he can be promoted by brother long as a guard.


    But just now, I saw a bald man with a beard beat down one by three and five by two. Brother Youtiao didn''t even make three moves in his hand. Not only the short blade was kicked away, but also the man was restrained, and he was afraid of the bald man.


    "You let them all go. Don''t collect my protection fee again in the future, and I''ll let him go!"


    The bald man raised his thick eyebrows and shouted at TU Teng with his eyes tilted.


    "You have the courage to come here to do business and make a fortune. It''s against the rules not to pay protection fees. Did you open a shop here on the first day?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay the protection fee. Since I went to immortal Valley to eat, I naturally knew the rules, but I just opened yesterday and haven''t earned a penny yet. What''s the protection fee? I said a few days of grace. You guys can''t say anything. You start smashing my store without saying a word. It''s too much! "


    The bald man seemed very wronged and said angrily.


    Tu Teng frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he looked at the bald man and said, "brothers are really in a hurry. Doing business always takes time. It''s wrong of us. But we watch the market in the north area of this letter to protect the safety of your business. You hurt your brothers and kidnapped brother fried dough sticks. I''m afraid you can''t continue your business. How about this? You let go of the fried dough sticks, and I asked my brothers to take the gun. You and I compete alone. If I lose, your protection fee will never be charged in the future. If I win, you will take the initiative to pay double the protection fee in three days and compensate my brother for his medical expenses! "


    "You and me? Ha ha ha! Just your boss, I''m afraid I''ll kill you with one punch. "


    The bald man smiled with disdain.


    "You can kill me. I''m inferior to others. I deserve to die. I promise my brothers won''t embarrass you!"


    Tu Teng said calmly.


    "Yes! I agree! "


    The bald man said, pushing the fried dough sticks under his arms out to the man who pointed a gun at him.


    Four or five younger brothers with guns hurriedly picked up and held the fried dough sticks and watched Tu Teng one after another.


    "Brother fried dough sticks, let the brothers put down their guns and see how I clean up this beard!"


    Tu Teng confidently approached the bald man and said to the fried dough sticks.


    Although Tu Teng has just been here for ten days, everyone can see that brother long has an unusual attitude towards the new guard, so he is still in awe of Tu Teng. At this time, Tu Teng stands up alone and naturally cooperates with fried dough sticks.


    When the bald man saw that the other party had put away his gun, his anger seemed to ease. He also patted the dust on his body and moved his eyes to Tu Teng, who was half shorter than himself.


    "Boy, how are you going to compete with me? Is it better than boxing or something? "


    The bald man didn''t seem to be a reckless man. He looked at TU Teng with small eyes and asked.


    After all, there are no weak chickens in immortal valley. If you despise your opponent, you may pay the price of your life, and the bald man dare not trust you.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Tu Teng said slightly arrogantly.


    "Yes! Then have the courage to compete with me? "


    Tu Teng was surprised that the bald man came up with such a sentence.


    Judging from the figure and physique of the bald man, he is obviously a power warrior who is good at Kung Fu. He even proposed to compare his shooting skills with Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng felt a little bitter in his heart. It was better than anything. This shooting method really made him have no bottom. He could not help regretting that "it doesn''t matter" just now. He was too confident.


    "Hey, hey! Smelly boy, it depends on how you end this time. I reminded you to be careful in your words and deeds. You haven''t studied your shooting skills very carefully. You can support yourself with your fucking eyesight. However, if the other party dares to compare the shooting method, it must not be a vegetarian. "


    Shifu Daqiang suddenly smiled and gloated.


    "Er... Master, just wait and see me make a fool of myself. Look, your apprentice won''t be so miserable. "


    Tu Teng responded with some dissatisfaction.


    "Well, if you don''t dare to compete, you just admit defeat. I don''t have so much time to spend with you. I have to clean up. "


    The bald man hesitated when he saw Tu Teng.


    Several people, such as fried dough sticks, saw Tu Teng pondering and cast some questioning eyes. They didn''t know whether this guy who looked crazy really had strength.


    "Joke, what dare you do better than shooting, but I think it''s too vulgar and low-end if you just compare who can play accurately. We might as well increase the difficulty and play some new tricks. Dare you?"


    Tu Teng thought it over and looked at the bald man''s reaction.


    Tu Teng had a dispute in a very short time. He can''t just compare with each other. This is not his advantage. He must develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses.


    "Hum! As long as it''s playing with guns, I don''t dare. You say, "how can I compare?"


    The bald man didn''t know whether he couldn''t help but be excited or really confident. As soon as his chin was raised, he looked like he would let his horse come.


    "It''s very simple. I have five coins here. After a while, the other party will throw the coins vertically into the sky at will, and then shoot off three with a gun. He has to finish the other two with his bare hands. Whoever completes it in the shortest time will win."


    Tu Teng tossed a coin of the same size in his hand and generally said.


    When the bald man heard Tu Teng''s comparison, he frowned slightly. He naturally knew that it was not simply more accurate than shooting, but also faster than reaction speed and body shape.


    However, as the No. 1 gun king of the special forces, the bald man is not afraid. The real shooting technique is originally a comprehensive strength skill. Accurate shooting is indeed the lowest requirement. The gun is accurate and fast, and the body is erratic and as fast as a ghost. You can beat your opponent, but your opponent can''t beat you. This is the king''s way.


    "This is more interesting than Dharma, I agree! Who comes first? "


    The bald man didn''t hesitate and asked directly.


    Tu Teng can''t help but lift a radian around the corner of his mouth and compare the speed with him. Tu Teng, who is about to break through the seventh move in the "Eighteen movements of the phantom", is afraid that even the cultivation experts in the innate realm are not necessarily opponents.

 Chapter 149

    "Don''t worry. For the sake of fairness, find a passer-by to count the time."


    Tu Teng raised his hand and said.


    The bald man nodded, and he had a few lines of admiration for this seemingly arrogant opponent. So many people surrounded him, but he didn''t rely on many people without morality.


    Sure enough, a little brother grabbed one from the crowd from afar and asked him to count the time with the timer on his mobile phone.


    "Come first!"


    Tu Teng looked at the bald man calmly and said.


    "Come on! Get a gun! "


    The bald man walked to the middle and greeted the fried dough sticks and others.


    A younger brother directly threw the pistol in his hand. The bald man received the pistol, "Pa Pa Pa", very skillfully removed the magazine, checked the bullets inside, and professionally adapted to the weight and collimation of the pistol.


    "Sure enough, he is an expert at playing with guns."


    Tu Teng sighed in his heart.


    "Well, toss a coin!"


    The bald man adjusted the pistol, held the gun in his right hand, dragged his right wrist in his left hand, squatted slightly, his head deviated slightly, and aimed at the collimator in his right eye, which was very professional.


    "Buzz!"


    With a buzzing, five coins of general size were thrown straight into the sky by Tu Teng. The small coins were thrown down by Tu Teng with the Qi of Zhenyuan, and shot up into the sky at a speed faster than the bullet.


    The bald man who had planned to shoot at the moment when the coin was thrown, saw that Tu Teng threw the coin at such a terrible speed, his heart clicked, and he felt that he had met a real expert.


    In desperation, he had to wait until the upward momentum of the coin gradually declined and the speed decreased, and fired three shots in a row.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three coins flew in response, and when the remaining two fell four or five meters close to the ground, the bald man leaped and grabbed them in the air.


    Although the bald man finished the task very, very beautifully, he lost his time because he missed the opportunity to shoot coins at the first time.


    "It took you 7 seconds 23."


    Tu Teng took the cell phone from the passer-by in charge of timing, handed it to the bald man and said with a smile.


    "Hum! It''s your turn! "


    The bald man glanced at the time on his mobile phone and said with a cold hum.


    In fact, at the moment when Tu Teng tossed a coin, the bald man felt that he couldn''t win today. He was also a real strong Zhou tianwu. He could throw a coin faster than a bullet, which was definitely not a character he could fight against.


    He just looked forward to an unexpected miracle before he finally saw Tu Tengsheng himself.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the bald man threw out five coins with the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body, the gunshot in Tu Teng''s hand rang. Then, a body like a phantom shook in front of the bald man, and the remaining two coins in the air disappeared.


    When Tu Teng stood firm three meters away from the bald man, everyone''s eyes focused on Tu Teng''s raised right hand.


    "When! When! "


    Two golden coins sound on the ground, crisp and pleasant.


    "It takes 2 seconds 16!"


    The miracle that the bald man expected didn''t happen, but Tu Teng''s body shape and speed really shocked him.


    Naturally, there were also fried dough sticks and others who were shocked. At this time, they completely understood why brother long always had a touch of awe in Tu Teng''s eyes.


    "I''m willing to take advantage of Qian Dajiang! In three days'' time, we will hand over the double protection fee and the brothers'' medical fee! "


    The bald man bowed down to Tu Teng and said.


    Looking at TU Teng''s figure leaving without looking back, the bald man''s eyes were complex. He suddenly felt that the short boy was an insurmountable mountain in front of him.


    When he was in the special forces, he had never met an enemy than his shooting skills, but today he lost in a mess. From Tu Teng''s posture of holding a gun just now, he even suspected that Tu Teng and Ben were not the owners of playing with guns often.


    This added to his infinite awe of Tu Teng.


    "This person is not only a man of profound strength, but also a moral speaker. It is a great regret that such a master does not make friends."


    The bald man who called himself Qian Dajiang muttered to himself.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Before they had gone far, Tu Teng heard several deafening gunshots and could see black smoke rising in the distance.


    "Shit, it seems that the pirate Gang is fighting with the ketuki alliance again. Grandma''s tanks are used."


    The fried dough sticks stopped to watch for a while and scolded.


    "Do they often fight?"


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "Well, the five forces in immortal valley have the worst relationship with the big pirate gang and ketuqi alliance. They basically work every two months. Every movement is not small. "


    The fried dough sticks said.


    "What are they for?"


    Tu Teng then asked.


    "Why do you ask? There is no other reason for them to fight in immortal Valley except the plantation site. The pirate gang and ketuqi alliance are close together. There is a poppy garden among them, about 500 mu. At the beginning, they didn''t talk about it because of the division of the poppy garden, which has become a feud. "


    The fried dough sticks said.


    "But Tuqi''s territory is not smaller than our seal. Is it worth fighting for the 500 mu land? Everyone is trying to earn money. How much money will this shell cost? "


    Tu Teng said somewhat puzzled.


    "Brother Tu Teng, you haven''t been here long. You don''t know much about the situation. The five hundred mu poppy garden is the most opium poppy growing place in the whole fairy valley. It''s strange to say that no matter how you take care of it, the growth and output of poppy in any poppy garden can''t be compared with those in the five hundred mu. Everyone said it was a holy land. The opium poppy planted there not only has high yield, but also the quality of the refined goods is first-class! Although there are only 500 mu, the profit of one year exceeds nearly 10000 mu of others! Can you give up such a big sweet cake? "


    The fried dough sticks patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said.


    "I see."


    Tu Teng nodded slightly, but he was interested in the magical poppy garden.


    "Such a holy land is not used to grow crops, but to grow drugs. How many people will be harmed this year!"


    Tu Teng sighed to himself.


    "Eh? Is it true? "


    Tu Teng seemed to think of a possibility.


    "Well, smelly boy, you finally think of it. This fairy Valley is a geomantic treasure land surrounded by mountains. The four seasons are like spring. It gathers the aura of heaven and earth, just like a cornucopia. That 500 mu is the core of the fairy valley. From this name, we can see that the fairy Valley must be extraordinary."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Master, is there a mystery under the immortal Valley?"


    Tu Teng''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "You''ll find out when you perform soul control in the evening. If I guessed correctly, there must be a spiritual pulse at the bottom of the immortal valley. It''s hard to say what the source is. It may be an ancient relic of truth cultivation, or it may be some kind of natural material and earth treasure. "


    Master Daqiang guessed.

 Chapter 150

    The night sky is bright, the moon is like a boat, and under the firmament, the fairy Valley is like a huge silver basin, absorbing the spirit of the four corners of the universe. The lilac aura is gathered from all sides to the top of the fairy Valley, and it condenses into a spiritual column slowly falling toward the core.


    The core of this is the 500 mu fertile poppy garden at the junction of the big pirate gang and the ketus alliance, which was told to Tu Teng by the dough sticks during the day.


    "Sure enough, it''s a spiritual place. The posture of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth is much larger than the spirit gathering array I put up in Qingsi! Immortal Valley, immortal Valley, is it true that there are immortals under the ground? "


    Tu Teng, sitting on the balcony of the small building, showed his "soul control", looking at the lavender aura constantly pouring into the distant sky and sighing secretly.


    "Master, if I have a chance, I must explore that poppy garden."


    Tu Teng said to the master.


    "I have to go and find out. I''ve never been here before when I visited the world. Maybe there are some strange treasures in heaven and earth."


    Master Daqiang seems to have a strong interest in exploring treasures forever.


    "Well, at present, we still have to strive to improve our status in the seal shop. Otherwise, we don''t even have the qualification to issue the seal shop."


    Tu Teng nodded and said.


    "Since you want to make a name for yourself in immortal Valley, you can''t fight alone. From now on, you have to gradually expand your forces. You can''t do without your own armed forces in such a place."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Yes, master, I have some ideas for a long time. The first step is to gain a firm foothold, and then find some people worthy of use to slowly form my own team. Of course, first of all, I need to have a certain status and appeal, otherwise who will follow you? The vast majority of people here recognize money, strength, feelings and morality. So at the right time, I still have to show some strength, otherwise I will have no chance to follow Zou Long''s ass all day. "


    "Well, you''re right. Do it when it''s time, but be careful. This is the land of tigers and wolves. If you don''t do well, you''ll lose your life. Today, the bald man who opened the barbecue shop is not weak. If possible, he can consider winning over. I think he seems to have some admiration for you. "


    "I really think of this with you. This man named Qian Dajiang does have two brushes, and he should also be an internal martial artist. If he can win over, he will be a good help in the future."


    Tu Teng nodded in agreement.


    The two masters and disciples talked about how to build power for a while. They practiced their skills in the late night.


    Tu Teng has little time to sleep at night. Since entering the fusion environment, sleep is not the best way to rest. One hour of silence is enough to be equivalent to the sleep of the previous night.


    In the evening, Tu Teng has to practice the "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" according to the usual practice. Now he takes time to study the "soul puppet manual".


    Last time, when studying the soul puppet manual in the biochemical madman tension base in Qianfeng Province, Tu Teng accidentally found that this script is not a simple secret technique for making soul puppets, but a magical skill that can cultivate soul power.


    Even master Daqiang was shocked, because there is almost a recognized saying in the cultivation world that soul power can not be cultivated. Since we can find a skill that can cultivate soul power in the world, we can''t believe it.


    In order to test whether this skill can really strengthen the soul power of adults, Tu Teng tried to practice in the cave. Sure enough, he found that his soul power has been improved to a certain extent.


    To Tu Teng''s surprise, the phantom shape in his body is very sensitive to the soul puppet manual. As long as Tu Teng begins to practice, when the soul power is condensed and enhanced very slowly, the phantom shape even takes the initiative to release a mysterious air flow to gather in Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge. Although the air flow is very rare and almost imperceptible, it does exist.


    Even master Daqiang couldn''t explain these situations clearly. Tu Teng tried to let the magic form tell himself by writing, but the magic form was sleeping and didn''t communicate with Tu Teng anymore.


    The ghost puppet manual has too many mysteries for Tu Teng, but no matter what, it can enhance the soul power, which makes Tu Teng can''t help practicing. In the words of master Daqiang, you''re afraid you''ve got another great fortune.


    Now Tu Teng can''t understand the true meaning of strong soul power. Master Daqiang said that soul power and Zhenyuan are the foundation of a cultivator. If the Qi of Zhenyuan is the foundation of survival, then soul power is the foundation of strength.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more important the soul power becomes.


    Therefore, Tu Teng, like practicing the "ten thousand Qi and body formula", practices every night. Although the improvement of soul power is very weak, it is also very exciting.


    Of course, Tu Teng must master the technique of dividing souls and controlling creatures as a soul puppet in the soul puppet manual. This technique is divided into two levels: planting souls and seizing souls.


    The first level of planting souls into the Lord means that one''s soul consciousness is inserted into the subject prepared in advance through the secret method, which can be the special body of any living creature. This requires learning how to make the body of the main creature first. It''s bloody and disgusting. Tu Teng has no interest.


    The two tension soul puppets in his space ring took a long time to refine. After the death of tension, the divided souls also disappeared. Tu Teng broke his divided souls into them and could drive them arbitrarily.


    What really interests Tu Teng is the second layer, which is to divide the soul and seize it. Through the secret method, he forces a wisp of his soul knowledge into the sea of living creatures'' knowledge, seizing it, so as to turn them into his own separate body.


    In this second level technique, the stronger the soul power, the stronger the target will be. Through this technique, Master Zhang Li can take away the wolves in the mountain, and control their cultivation through his soul consciousness, so that they can become evil wolves with terrible attack power.


    To divide the souls of the living people, the requirements for soul power are very high. Tu Teng imagined that he could reach the highest level described in the skill. One look could control thousands of troops and horses. This kind of power against the sky is really terrible.


    The master Daqiang, who has lived for 400 million years, also said that he had never heard of such a terrible skill in the world. He believed that if he could cultivate the soul to a higher level, it would be unimaginable, but it must be extremely difficult.


    "The road of cultivating truth is always full of difficulties and dangers. The soul puppet manual must continue to practice. What''s more, it can strengthen my soul power, so I can''t give up on it. And it seems that phantom shape likes this set of skill very much. "


    Therefore, Tu Teng made up his mind to practice this skill and strive to reach the highest and deep level.

 Chapter 151

    On this day, Tu Teng followed brother long to go to a fruit shop. Suddenly, two dark green military Hummers came behind him. After making a harsh brake sound, more than a dozen heavily armed people came down from the car.


    "All irrelevant people get away!"


    The first big man with green dragon tattoos on both arms shouted after getting off the bus.


    "Surround and don''t let him run!"


    The escort behind the tattooed man waved and ordered.


    Tu Teng and Zou long hurried back, and Zou long seemed to know the tattoo man. He came forward and asked, "brother Sha Wen, what''s the matter with you who are stirring up the crowd?"


    The tattoo man squinted. It turned out to be Zou long. He raised AK47 in the handle and said, "the fruit shop owner is an undercover of the fucking police. Boss Hong asked me to arrest people! You''d better stay away and work later. Bullets don''t have eyes. "


    Zou long stuck out his tongue, opened his eyes and said, "shit, is it true or false? I''ve been asking this old class Wang for protection fees for more than ten years. Is this old man an insider? I don''t believe it! "


    "Shit! You don''t believe it. It''s useless. It''s all found out. This guy has been lurking in the letter for more than 20 years. I won''t tell you! Stay away! "


    The big man called shawenge by Zou long crooked his mouth and dialed Zou Long''s shoulder with a gun.


    Zou long stepped back, but he didn''t go far. He was a very busy person. He wouldn''t let go of the good play of catching internal ghosts.


    But brother Sha Wen turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "shit, pull a chicken feather. When I mixed in immortal Valley, you didn''t have all the hair. There''s an old watch on it. You can''t take the position of the guard brother! Bah! "


    When Tu Teng heard that brother Sha Wenge said that boss Wang of the fruit store was an undercover of the police, he was shocked. He stared at these armed convoys and rushed into the fruit store like a ferocious spirit. He felt tangled in his heart.


    Save or not?


    His predecessor was in danger. Did Zheng watch him killed by random guns?


    However, if you act rashly, your identity is likely to be exposed, so your task will completely fail, and brother Huang Fei will die.


    "I heard from Sha Wen that this person has been lurking for more than 20 years, but the superior didn''t tell me that there are our people in the letter number! Is boss Wang an abandoned son? Let''s see. "


    Tu Teng calmed down and his thinking became calm and clear.


    "Bang bang! Bang, bang! "


    Before Tu Teng could see how many people there were in the convoy, suddenly a continuous sound of hand gunfire sounded.


    The convoy that was about to rush towards the fruit store was knocked down in an instant, and each was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and killed with one shot.


    "Good shooting!"


    Tu Teng was surprised. This man fired six shots from the house. He shot without miss and hit the middle of his eyebrow. He was definitely a sharpshooter.


    "Ah! Shit! "


    The suddenly attacked guard was shocked, and the tattooed man Sha Wen screamed. He immediately squatted down and hid under the stall in front of the door, while all the other guards squatted down and opened fire at the store, regardless of March 21.


    "Bang bang! "Da Da!"


    After a fierce beating, there was no movement in the fruit store, but the escort led by Sha Wen did not dare to probe. The six shots just now really deterred them.


    "Shit! Bring a grenade! "


    Sha Wenchao ordered a guard soldier squatting behind him.


    Shavin took the grenade, pulled out the safety needle with his mouth, and threw it into the fruit shop.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    But who would have thought that the grenade thrown in bounced back and exploded directly on the fruit stand.


    He immediately blew up Sha Wen and others, and broke four or five people.


    Seeing that more than half of his people were dead and he was also injured, Sha Wen was furious and quickly took out his mobile phone to carry the soldiers.


    The onlookers such as Tu Teng and Zou long were also frightened by the bomb, so they quickly retreated and dared not approach again. Some people simply stayed away from the land of right and wrong.


    "It seems that boss Wang is really one of us. Why didn''t you hear the above? Is it really an abandoned son? "


    Tu Teng guessed to himself.


    Some undercover personnel are deeply involved in criminal groups. Their superiors who have one-way contact with them or disappeared for some reason. No one knows their identity anymore. Such people may become abandoned children and can only live and die by themselves.


    There is another situation, that is, if the undercover identity of criminal groups is exposed, they will not come out, and they will also be left to live and die, and they are also abandoned children.


    For example, Huang Fei was told by his superiors that he would give up if he could not be rescued within three months. In places like fairy Valley, the cost of saving people is too high. Once he gives up, Huang Fei becomes an abandoned son.


    Therefore, in such a special place as fairy Valley, it is entirely possible to have abandoned undercover.


    Some abandoned children may completely sink and become criminals, while some undercover agents can stick to their position, fight alone, drift in the ocean and never sink.


    Tu Teng believes that boss Wang of this fruit shop has not fallen for more than 20 years. He would rather set up a fruit stall to make a living than do drug-related crimes. He must be an unsung hero with a firm stand!


    Soon, there was a roar from the end of the street. Unexpectedly, an armored car came.


    Tu Teng couldn''t hesitate any longer. Taking advantage of the attention of brother long and others around him, all the armored vehicles that came to support him were attracted. He urged him to send an invisible charm and disappeared in place silently.


    And there are three people in the fruit shop!


    A gray haired hunchback middle-aged man of about 50, a man of about 30 wearing glasses, and the other is a white girl of about 20.


    When Tu Teng entered the fruit shop, the three of them were holding guns and looked dignified, looking like they were going to die with these villains.


    Tu Teng did not hesitate, and regardless of the terrified eyes of the three people like seeing ghosts and gods, he directly put the three people into his space ring out of thin air, then quickly walked out of the fruit shop, rose in the air and flew to the border of Shenxian valley.


    No one noticed that the people in the fruit shop suddenly evaporated in situ. While shouting loudly, Sha Wen and others shot at the fruit shop from time to time, and the reinforcements came directly set up howitzers to bombard the fruit shop.


    "Boom! Click! "


    In less than five minutes, under the ravage of guns, the not very spacious fruit shop was almost razed to the ground.


    To the disbelief of shavin and other guard soldiers, even a body was not found in the ruins of the fruit shop!


    "Shit! Shit! Anyone here? There is no other exit to escape from this fruit shop! "


    Sha Wen, including Zou long and others who were watching, felt incredible. Boss Wang of the fruit shop, who had just made a sharp counterattack, was strangely blasted by guns and guns.


    After searching the ruins for a while, shawen and others left the scene with great doubts.


    At this time, Zou long just found that Tu Teng was gone.


    "Hey! The boy doesn''t look like a timid man. Why did he run away with a few gunshots? "


    Zou long murmured unhappily and led the rest of his younger brothers to other venues. It seemed that he had not seen the good play of the police undercover being beaten into a sieve by random guns just now, which seemed a little disappointed.

 Chapter 152

    Tu Teng sent out the invisible talisman and flew for ten minutes at a time. He was afraid that he would fly too loud in the sky in the daytime and fall to the ground, but he was very close to the border checkpoint of immortal valley.


    There is only one channel between the whole immortal Valley and the outside world, that is the magic eye river. Only this narrow waterway extends into the immortal valley along the mountain. It can be said that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    The five forces at the entrance of the river set up checkpoints one after another to conduct extremely strict inspection on the passing crowd.


    If anyone who wants to sneak into or escape from immortal Valley is found out, he will be killed on the spot.


    Even if Tu Teng sends another invisible symbol, it will not help, because the advanced infrared heat detection device is installed at the checkpoint. Tu Teng can hide his body breath, but the soul force can not be hidden. The natural external expression of the soul force is the dispersion in the form of heat energy, which can not escape the inspection of the infrared detector.


    To be on the safe side, Tu Teng first hid in a dense forest far away from the Hedao checkpoint. It is estimated that the guard of the seal could not guess that he rescued the people from the fruit shop. It should be safe for the time being.


    Tu Teng was a little worried that the three bosses, Leng Buding, would be put into his own space ring by him. He was likely to collapse because of panic, so he decided to let them out first.


    After boss Wang and the other two were released from the space ring, in panic, they raised their pistols conditionally and surrounded Tu Teng in the middle.


    "Are you... Brother Long''s escort? How did we get here? "


    Boss Wang of the gray haired fruit shop stared at TU Teng, recognized him, and asked in surprise.


    "Let me just ask, are you really undercover police?"


    Tu Teng looked calm and asked boss Wang solemnly.


    Tu Teng just listened to shawen, the eldest brother of the escort team, and was not sure whether the other party was really undercover, so he had to determine his identity.


    "Since you saved us, there''s nothing to hide. With your magic power, it''s estimated that the guns in our hands can''t help you at all. Yes, I''m the undercover of the police, but they are my children, not undercover. "


    The slightly bent boss Wang slowly put down his gun, looked at TU Teng, said frankly, and motioned his two children to put down their guns.


    Boss Wang is not an ordinary person. He can''t see Tu Teng''s strength. In that case, he can save them from the desperate situation. He is definitely a legendary martial artist.


    Seeing that his father completely gave up his guard against the young man, and his eyes seemed full of awe, boss Wang''s two children also put down their guns, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    "But I heard that Sha Wen said that you have been undercover in immortal Valley for more than 20 years? Are you an outcast? "


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "Yes, I have been lurking in immortal Valley for 28 years. More than 20 years ago, after my superior died suddenly, I completely lost my guidance. No one knows my existence, because before I met my superior, I was not a policeman at all, but a little gangster who had just entered immortal valley. It was brother gang who led me to the road of justice, and I became his informant. Oh, brother gang is my superior. He is the only one who knows who I am. "


    Boss Wang explained with a look of remembrance.


    "When no one knows your identity, you can still lurk in immortal Valley for more than 20 years and have not colluded with those drug lords and drug traffickers. I Tu Teng salute you on behalf of Feng Guogong!"


    Tu Teng suddenly stood up straight and gave boss Wang a standard military salute very solemnly.


    Tu Teng''s move shocked boss Wang. His eyes were as big as lanterns. He couldn''t believe that the young man standing in front of him was his own.


    "You... Are you a policeman?"


    Boss Wang''s voice trembled, stared at TU Teng''s eyes and asked excitedly.


    The two children of boss Wang also looked at each other in surprise.


    "Yes, the Chinese police arranged an undercover under the seal in Shenxian Valley to rescue another hero. He is in a critical situation now, but I have only been here for more than ten days and haven''t contacted him yet."


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Ah! It turned out that our own people came, our own people came! I''ve been waiting for more than 20 years, looking forward to more than 20 years! For more than 20 years, I have been waiting and looking, but there is no result. In order to protect myself, I withdrew from the influence of drug lords and opened a fruit shop on the territory of Fengzi brand. While making a living, I waited for the call of the organization. Today, I finally waited! Report to officer Tu, my name is Wang tie. I''m the legal informant of officer Tu gang. Please give instructions! "


    With tears in his eyes, Wang tie straightened his body, which had been bent by years, solemnly returned a military salute to Tu Teng and reported loudly.


    When Tu Teng heard the name "Tu Gang", he was shocked like a high-voltage electricity.


    "What are you talking about? Are you the informant of police officer Tu Gang? Do you know Tu Gang? "


    Tu Teng stared at Wang tie with surprised eyes and asked with great emotion.


    "Of course I know Tu gang. It''s brother gang who guided me on the right path of life. Brother gang let me find the value of life. Brother gang is not only the Lighthouse of my life, but also a hero that no one can surpass in my mind! I only hate my low strength. I couldn''t save him and my sister-in-law. Huh? What, you know brother gang? You''re all surnamed Tu... Oh, it''s so similar! Is it... "


    Wang tie suddenly thought of something. He carefully studied Tu Teng from top to bottom and said something incoherently.


    "Uncle tie, I should call you that, because I''m Tu Gang''s son!"


    Tu Teng trembled with excitement. Looking at Wang tie, he said that his eyes had been covered with a layer of water mist.


    "Sure enough, really, ha ha ha! I said you are very similar to brother gang. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law still left descendants to brother gang. It''s been more than 20 years, hey hey! Brother gang, your children are so old and promising! You can be at ease in the spirit of heaven. Oh, these two are my children, the eldest Wang Fengsheng and the second Wang Yajun. "


    Wang tie''s eyes full of vicissitudes did not move away from Tu Teng for a moment. He smiled and wiped tears for a moment.


    Suddenly he remembered that he had not introduced his two children to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng shook hands with them respectively.


    Tu Teng can feel that Wang tie must have a deep relationship with his father. His heart is also sour and sweet. Finally, he finds a person who knows his parents very well, so he can know more about his biological parents he has never met.


    Tu Teng felt that Wang tie seemed to be his long lost relative, and a sense of intimacy arose spontaneously.


    "Tu Teng, you should call me uncle. In those years, I became sworn brothers with your father. I didn''t expect that since you took over brother gang''s class, you also came here as an undercover. Alas, I don''t know if brother gang should be happy or sad if he knows. This fairy Valley is the hell of the anti drug police. Thousands of anti drug police all over the world die here every year! "


    Wang tie adjusted his mood, looked at TU Teng with loving and worried eyes and said.


    "Uncle tie, don''t worry. I''m prepared, and I''m not only going to save our man, but also my brother. I have to change something in immortal valley."


    Tu Teng said very seriously.


    "Tu Teng, what means did you use to save the three of us just now? I suddenly entered a dark space and was brought here by you more than ten minutes later."


    Wang tie asked with doubts.


    "Uncle tie, I have some opportunities and learned some extraordinary skills. I''ll tell you in detail later. Now we need to find a way to leave immortal valley. You have been exposed. There is only a dead end to staying in immortal Valley!"


    Tu Teng frowned and said.

 Chapter 153

    Tu Teng said that Wang tie and the three men just pulled their thoughts back to the current dangerous situation.


    "Tu Teng, we can''t pass these many levels. Over the years, I''ve thought about everything and finally gave up. I dream of going back to my motherland and letting my two children leave this damn place. "


    Wang tie shook his head and said.


    "Uncle tie, to tell you the truth, if I break in hard, I''m 90% sure I can rush out, but in this way, I''ll be exposed and my task will fail."


    Tu Teng told me frankly.


    "You must complete the tasks assigned to you by your superiors, regardless of us. I have been in immortal Valley for more than 20 years. In addition to the seal shop, I still have some relations in other spheres of influence. The seal shop can''t stay any longer. We can sneak into other territories. When you find your brother, if possible, we''ll rush out together! "


    After pondering for a moment, Wang tie said seriously to Tu Teng.


    "Uncle tie, you are feudal people. It must be difficult to survive when you go to the territory of other forces."


    Tu Teng said anxiously.


    "It''s okay. We''re just begging businessmen, and we don''t involve their drug business. In such a big place as fairy Valley, we always need fruit. Don''t worry, but it''s not so convenient for me to meet again in the future."


    After Wang tie finally met his old friend, he will soon separate, and his heart is very sad.


    "Uncle tie, that''s all I can do. But please rest assured that I will let you return to your motherland and live a peaceful life. Uncle tie, I really want to know about my parents. Can you tell me about them? "


    Tu Teng looked expectantly at Wang tie and asked.


    "Well, even if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you. I believe no one in the world knows more about your parents than me."


    Wang tie nodded and said.


    "Your father was only 23 years old when he came to immortal valley. He was young and energetic. At that time, he arrested a big drug lord who fled here from the feudal country and sneaked in as an undercover. He has excellent skills. In less than half a year, he became one of the eight Dharma protectors in the letter, and was highly valued by Lei Jingtian. At that time, the big drug lord he wanted to arrest was one of the four King Kong and a martial arts expert. He couldn''t even kill him with bullets. "


    Wang tie recalled and talked.


    When Wang Fengsheng and Wang Yajun saw that their father had talked to Tu Teng, they didn''t disturb them. They inquired around the dense forest and took security precautions.


    "Brother gang not only has excellent martial arts, but also has a good mind. He can''t beat the big drug lord, but he finally killed him with a trick. Finally, brother gang met his sister-in-law, your mother. She is... She is Lei Jingtian''s only daughter. "


    When Wang tie said this, he paused and couldn''t help looking up at TU Teng.


    "What? Uncle tie, you said my mother was Lei Jingtian''s daughter! Then... Lei Jingtian, the number one drug lord is... My grandfather! "


    Wang tie''s words, like a bolt from the blue, caused an uproar in Tu Teng''s heart. This fact surprised him too much. The biggest drug lord in the seal was his grandfather, which was too natural.


    Wang tie seemed to have guessed Tu Teng''s reaction after learning the news. He just sighed slightly. After Tu Teng calmed down from the shock, he continued to talk.


    "Yes, Tu Teng, at that time, your father also thought he would not fall in love with the daughter of a big drug lord anyway, but the emotional things could not be controlled by himself. The two finally came together. After brother gang''s identity was exposed, your mother broke off her father daughter relationship with Lei Jingtian and was locked up by Lei Jingtian in order to save him. Soon after Lei Jingtian killed brother gang, your mother gave birth to you and sent you out through secret channels, and she committed suicide and went to accompany your father. "


    Wang tie said it very briefly, but his short words and memories in his eyes let people imagine the sadness and tragedy at that time.


    After hearing this, Tu Teng didn''t speak for a long time. Only now did he know that his parents were such a sad couple.


    When Tu Teng graduated from the martial arts school eight years ago, he took the relics given to him by his mother and went to Longdu to find his father''s former superior. He was also the only one who knew his father''s true identity. At that time, the old leader simply said that Tu Teng''s parents were undercover drug lords in immortal valley. Finally, his identity was exposed and killed. Tu Teng didn''t know it was such a sad past.


    If the experience of his parents makes Tu Teng very sad, but his own grandfather is the culprit who directly killed his father and indirectly killed his mother!


    Tu Teng suddenly had a deep tangle in his heart. He has been an orphan for more than 20 years and has never really experienced the feeling of having relatives. Grandpa, what a kind title, but it only appeared in his dream. Now, grandpa is not far from himself, but he is a big drug lord! This is Tu Teng''s most hated identity! A villain Tu Teng vowed to get rid of!


    This fact makes Tu Teng tangled, resentful and helpless.


    In the stuffy jungle, there was no wind, but Tu Teng felt a deep coolness, sadness, anger and hatred, which made Tu Teng unable to calm for a long time.


    "Hum! What grandpa! Didn''t my mother break up with you? You are a drug lord, the public enemy of people in the world, and you are still the villain who killed my biological parents! Lei Jingtian, both public and private, you are heinous. I must make you pay with blood¡°


    Tu Teng''s fist clenched and rattled, and finally all his emotions turned into a raging fire and burned in his chest.


    Perhaps in this world, the only blood relationship with him is Lei Jingtian, but so what?


    This blood relationship can never be the reason why Tu Teng can forgive this heinous man!


    "Uncle tie, which faction''s territory are you going to go to? I can send you in. You can be completely safe without being aware of ghosts."


    After a long time, Tu Teng pressed the flame of revenge in his chest, took a long breath, straightened his thoughts, looked at Wang tie and asked.


    "Well, Tu Teng, you are really not simple. You have a better mind than your father. I''m afraid you can''t calm down for a moment when anyone hears what I just said. In such a short time, you can stabilize your mind. It''s amazing! We''ll go to the vegetable and fruit street in the west of Nanli Jianbang League. "


    Wang tie nodded his head and could not help praising the painting.


    Tu Teng actually doesn''t understand. Now his mind is really more stable and calm than before. It''s difficult to have extremely strong emotional fluctuations or even out of control because of something.


    "Smelly boy, this is the effect of improving your soul power. I''ve been quietly sensing your soul power for a while. I found that in addition to the soul puppet manual, it''s the little ball claiming to be the spirit of Sui Xing that really improves your soul power, that is, your illusion. "


    Master Daqiang could sense what Tu Teng was thinking, so he said aloud.


    Tu Teng just nodded his head gently and didn''t respond. He directly greeted Wang Fengsheng and Wang Yajun, collected them into his space ring, urged them to send stealth amulets, and disappeared into the dense forest.


    Immortal Valley is not very vast, with a radius of more than 200 miles. Tu Teng flies rapidly and can reach his destination within 10 minutes of the effectiveness of the invisibility charm.


    After Tu Teng settled the three of Wang tie, he returned to his small building. His thoughts rolled in his heart. He suddenly felt that it might be fate to come to immortal valley.


    "Dad, mom, this is where you once knew and loved each other, and where you were heartbroken. Your son has also come, but this time I must avenge you and change this hell on earth! I must do it! For your soul rest, for the peace of the world! I must do it! "

 Chapter 154

    The fact that boss Wang of the fruit shop was found to be an undercover policeman and surrounded and suppressed by the guard, but his bones were blown up did not attract much attention in the seal.


    In places like fairy Valley, killing people is probably the most easily forgotten thing, and stone is used to finding out a police undercover or a hidden Interpol every three or five times.


    Tu Teng suddenly understood why Uncle tie could stick to it for more than 20 years in such a bad living environment. To some extent, he might be able to find peace in the cracks of time because he was quickly forgotten.


    But Tu Teng doesn''t understand why an old undercover suspect who has been forgotten for more than 20 years will be found out today 20 years later?


    This should not be just a coincidence.


    Tu Teng suddenly had a feeling. He felt whether uncle tie''s exposure had something to do with his brother Huang Fei, but it was just a guess.


    "Huang Fei, where the hell is your boy?"


    Tu Teng has been trying to find out the whereabouts of Huang Fei for more than half a month. However, he is now humble in the seal, and can''t find out almost half a word of the news in the core organization.


    The younger brothers in charge of collecting protection fees, led by Zou long, dare not easily inquire about the affairs of the upper class, and don''t care. The vast majority are immersed in the great satisfaction of many vendors and shopkeepers who extort money, enrich their own pockets, and then go to those places to spend their pleasure. No one cares about the affairs of the boss at all.


    "That won''t work. I''m afraid it''s a waste of time to mix with brother long. More than half a month has passed. I haven''t even got any information about Huang Fei."


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom! Boom! "


    "Da Da!"


    Just as Tu Teng was very anxious and sat alone in the teahouse drinking stuffy tea, there was a violent series of gunshots not far from the street.


    "What''s going on? So much noise? Looks like all the tanks have been used? "


    Tu Teng was quite surprised. He put down his tea cup and went outside to have a look.


    Just out of the teahouse, an acquaintance ran up to him. It was fried dough sticks. He looked a little scared.


    "Brother fried dough sticks, what''s the matter ahead?"


    Tu Teng stopped him and asked.


    "Shit, it''s terrible! I don''t know from which territory three foreign devils came and said that they came to arrest us. Taite didn''t take us seriously. "


    The dough sticks wiped the sweat on his forehead and scolded.


    "Those three are great? Even the tanks are out? "


    Tu Teng asked in some surprise.


    "Shit! Very severe? I''ve been in immortal Valley for so many years. I''ve never seen such a powerful person. Three people fought hard with our guard of more than 100 people. We lost our armor and killed the red eyed foreign devils in the street! I almost got hurt by them. Run! Soon it will come here! "


    The fried dough sticks spoke very fast, pushed away Tu Teng, and ran away without looking back.


    "Three against more than 100 heavily armed escorts? Is it a cultivator? "


    Tu Teng guessed secretly.


    "Boom!"


    There was another sound of cannon, and the fire burst into the sky, bringing disaster to some shops and houses.


    Tu Teng frowned. Instead of running away, he ran quickly towards the scene of the battle.


    "They are in this people''s building. Surround me! Don''t let go of any of them, damn foreign devils, if you show up, hit me to death! "


    It was shawen, with a gun in his hand, shouting at dozens of Guard soldiers at his throat.


    Behind him, however, stood a tall, thin man with long hair and a faint mustache on his mouth. His expression was cold and calm.


    "Boss Hong, do you think it''s a direct attack or..."


    Sha Wen turned to the man with long hair and asked for instructions. He looked very respectful.


    "Where are the three men from? How did you run to our letter number to be wild? "


    The man with long hair, who was called boss Hong by Sha Wen, seemed to have just arrived at the scene and narrowed his eyes and asked Sha Wen.


    "The three of them didn''t seem to be from immortal valley. They looked like people outside. Two Western faces and one Eastern face said they wanted to catch a man named Tu Teng. They were all special. Like monsters, they couldn''t even hit bullets. In less than half an hour, we lost more than 20 brothers. We were really passive. Then we opened the tank and fired a few shots at them, That''s the only way to suppress their anger. "


    Sha Wenhong said truthfully.


    "Oh? Is it the international anti drug police or Interpol? "


    Boss Hong seems to be asking and guessing.


    "It''s definitely not the international police. Boss Hong, one of the Yellow haired foreign devils was rushed by us with a gun. He rushed to the street and killed everyone. The dagger in his hand was faster than our bullet."


    Shavin stared again.


    "Damn it, it''s so crazy that you dare to rush directly to immortal Valley to catch people. Do you know that there''s Tu Teng in our seal?"


    Boss Hong angrily scolded and asked.


    "I haven''t heard that we have tens of thousands of brothers, and many people don''t use their real names at all. It''s really hard to find. You may find it if you go to the personnel office to check the file. These three bastards are really stupid and crazy. I guess they didn''t find out what was going on in the immortal Valley at all, so they came to find someone. Just now when they fought, I heard the woman with Oriental face say to another foreign devil in surprise, "why do they have so many weapons?"


    Sha Wen said angrily and with a smile.


    "Hum! This is also strange. Everyone in the world doesn''t know that the immortal Valley is full of soldiers. Did these three guys fly down from Mars? In that case, don''t let them run away. When they get to our boundary, let them taste the power of boss Hong in the North District of my seal name! And afterwards, check whether this man named Tu Teng is on our side. It must not be easy for this man to provoke these strange people. "


    Boss Hong snorted coldly and ordered Sha Wen.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Sha Wen bowed down to take the order, then raised his AK47 and shouted to the guard soldiers around the people''s building: "you all keep an eye on me. When tanks bombard the people''s building in a short time, as long as someone shows his head, you will give me a heavy reward for killing or living them!"


    "Boom! Boom¡°


    Along the way, the ready tanks fired several guns at the Chaomin building more than 100 meters away.


    The residents in the civilian building had long fled. After being fired by tanks, the building body was seriously damaged, and the concrete structure walls and furniture fragments of residents'' homes were scattered everywhere.


    The three mysterious figures hiding in the people''s building did not make any counterattack.


    In a small shop 200 meters away from the people''s building, Tu Teng was staring at the people''s building in front of him, watching out for the three invaders who were spread very terrible.


    Because the conversation between shawen and boss Hong just now went into Tu Teng''s ears.

 Chapter 155

    "Boom! Boom! "


    The tanks bombarded the civilian building intermittently, but the three invaders hiding in the civilian building kept still, and the guard soldiers surrounding the civilian building were ready.


    The guards dare not directly break into the people''s building to catch people. The terrorist strength shown by the previous three invaders made them shocked as if they had seen monsters.


    The body moves as fast as a ghost. It is difficult for bullets to hit them. Even if they do, they seem to have extraordinary defense. They either can''t break their bodies at all, or block bullets with their weapons.


    On the contrary, it seems quite afraid of the shells fired by tanks. Under the bombardment of shells, there is only a chance to escape.


    "Why are these people looking for me? Is it... "


    Tu Teng thought about it carefully and thought of only one possible reason, that is, when he killed Wu Zhiqiang, Wu Zhiqiang said "you can''t kill me!" before he died, At that time, Tu Teng had an inexplicable panic.


    "If it''s because of Wu Zhiqiang, why wait until now? But it''s so high-profile and hard to break into immortal Valley? How did they pass through the magic eye river? From what shawen said before, it seems that these three guys know nothing about fairy valley. It''s so unusual! "


    Tu Teng''s heart is full of questions.


    "It''s really weird. Is it difficult..."


    Shifu Daqiang stopped talking.


    "Is it difficult? Master? "


    Tu Teng seemed to think of something when he heard the master.


    "Lao Tzu just guessed. All kinds of signs show that the three of them don''t look like people in the world. But that should be unlikely. "


    Master Daqiang said leisurely.


    "Ah? Not from this world? what do you mean? Did the spiritual practitioners run out of the center of the earth? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "It''s impossible to come out of the spirit world. If you have the strength to come from the spirit world to the world, you will be beaten by a broken tank without fighting back? That''s absolutely impossible. "


    Master Daqiang categorically denied.


    "Are they really from another planet?"


    "Therefore, once you encounter some so-called things that cannot be explained by science, you will say that they are alien life and alien civilization. The earth itself is an infinite space. Even a grain of dust is a world. You humans knew the truth of "one flower, one world" in the ancient civilization. This ancient cognition was gradually abandoned with the decline of human practitioners in the world. Only some religious thoughts still remain, but they are vague, which is similar rather than superficial cognition. Lao Tzu tells you that there is another concept in this world, which is called mustard space. For example, the spiritual world is a super mustard space. "


    "Mustard space? Is it the kind in the fantasy novel? "


    "Isn''t the space ring on your fucking finger a low-level mustard space? Do you think the inner earth spiritual world is as big as the earth you imagine? Hei hei, I tell you that you can''t imagine the vastness of the inner earth spirit world! And it is also an infinite space, that is, in the spiritual world, there may be a huge space world in a tree, if you can go in. Even in the whole spiritual world, the exploration space is countless times that of the ordinary world! "


    "Oh, my God! The more you think, the more terrible it is! Master, do you suspect that the three of them came out of what mustard space? Will there be mustard space in our earth? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes were as big as a light bulb, and then asked.


    "Although I have tried my best to explore the world of the earth, I dare not say that I have a comprehensive understanding of the world of the earth. At least I haven''t explored under the immortal valley. As for the big mustard space, it is so big that it can form a world by itself, which Lao Tzu has never found in the world. Now I just doubt that if they really came out of an unknown mustard space, it would be interesting! "


    Master Daqiang said thoughtfully.


    "Interesting? Master, do you want to explore the possible mustard space? "


    Tu Teng knew that master Daqiang had always been enthusiastic about secret treasure hunting, so he asked.


    "Hey, hey! If they really come out of the mustard space, they can come out and go in. If we get their way into the mustard space, why not go in and explore? "


    Master Daqiang said in a yearning tone.


    "Er... Master, I think I''d better consider how to deal with these three people first."


    Tu Teng felt a cold war. Every time master Daqiang took him to the place, he almost escaped death. This mustard space sounds terrible.


    Tu Teng no longer talks about mustard space with his master. They come to find themselves. If they let them kill innocent people indiscriminately, Tu Teng can''t forgive himself.


    Moreover, Tu Teng is looking for an opportunity to show his strength, otherwise he doesn''t know when to contact the core senior management. He believes that Huang Fei must be an important figure in the seal.


    Thinking of this, Tu Teng no longer hesitated. He rushed forward quickly, rushed to the front of the tank, stretched out his arms and shouted at boss Hong and others.


    "I am Tu Teng! They''re looking for me. You stop the attack! I''ll deal with them! "


    Who would have thought that someone would dare to rush directly in front of the tank to stop shooting?


    Boss Hong and Sha Wen stared at TU Teng standing in front of them as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Shit, you don''t want to die! Whose brother are you? Is your name really Tu Teng? "


    Boss Hong scolded Tu Teng and asked again.


    "Boss Hong, I''m brother of brother Zou long. I entered the number more than half a month ago. These three people came to me for revenge. I solve my own problems by myself and don''t want to trouble everyone. "


    Tu Teng said calmly to boss Hong.


    "Oh! It seems that it''s really unusual. You have seed, but since you have entered the number, you are the one who sealed the name. No matter whether you can solve them or not, they can''t fly out of immortal valley today! "


    Hong Lao''s big words are very righteous.


    "Thank you, boss Hong. Please give me a chance to meet them alone."


    Tu Teng arched his hand and said.


    "Well, but I want to remind you that these three guys are not ordinary people. If you are killed by them, don''t say that the brothers don''t help you!"


    Boss Hong raised his hand and said.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Don''t worry, boss Hong. I do things by myself. I will never blame my brothers whether I live or die."


    Tu Teng waved his hand and said very simply.


    Boss Hong had a trace of admiration in his eyes. He looked at TU Teng. After meditating for a moment, he waved to the tank behind him. Someone turned to Sha Wen and said, "tell your men not to act rashly. Let Tu Teng go in and solve it by himself. But keep an eye on it. If Tu Teng has any accident, blast the people''s building to the ground! "


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, Sha Wen couldn''t help looking at TU Teng with a look like a fool on his face.

 Chapter 156

    When Tu Teng turned and walked towards the dilapidated people''s building, everyone focused on Tu Teng, and the expression on his face was surprisingly consistent: unbelievable!


    "Is this boy going to die? There''s something wrong with your brain! The enemy came to the door and sent it up without running away. "


    "Does this guy have any cards? Looking at his calm appearance, he didn''t pay attention to the three monsters!"


    "Shit, where did this guy named Tu Teng come from? It''s too much to pretend. More than 100 of us can''t even handle guns and guns. He dares to do it with them with his bare hands?"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of the convoy talked about it.


    However, there is another sound inside the people''s building.


    "Senior brother, Tu Teng himself has brought it to the door!"


    The Oriental face said in surprise in the eyes of the woman wearing a black skirt.


    "Hum! Who would have thought this guy was in such a damn place! I wanted to withdraw first, but I didn''t want to run out by myself! Good! "


    The Yellow haired man waved the Black Dagger in his hand and said.


    "In my opinion, Tu Teng, who killed the second child, can''t be underestimated. You two will be smart in a moment. We''ll finally come out once. Don''t catch the chicken and eat the rice!"


    Another tall, middle-aged man with Ross appearance warned.


    "I see, senior brother!"


    The Yellow haired man and the short skirt woman responded in unison.


    "Also, remind me again, we are not to avenge the second child, but to get back the soul yuan of the second child. Wu Zhiqiang has been expelled from the school by the master. His life and death have nothing to do with us! Although we don''t know why this guy can suck away the soul of the second son, we''d better catch him alive if we have to! "


    The burly man warned again.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I don''t think this guy has entered the congenital state. He can''t be our opponent!"


    The woman in black dress said with great confidence.


    When Tu Teng walked into the civilian building, which was almost knocked down by the tank, he heard someone talking in a room inside.


    Following the voice, Tu Teng walked over cautiously.


    "Who are you? I''m Tu Teng. What can I do for you? "


    Tu Teng didn''t see each other, so he directly contained the Qi of Zhenyuan in his voice and shouted.


    Tu Teng''s voice shook the dust and gravel off the building, and the eardrums of the three people were buzzing.


    "What a powerful Zhenyuan force, this boy is really not simple!"


    The Yellow haired man''s eyes stagnated and surprised.


    "Boom!"


    "Hahaha! Have courage and wisdom, and don''t talk much nonsense. We''re here to take your life! "


    The burly man called senior brother suddenly broke through the wall and appeared in front of Tu Teng. He looked down at the short Tu Teng and said.


    "As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If you want my life, you must have an explanation."


    Tu Teng looked at the arrogant man and replied.


    "Hum! Naturally, you will understand that my younger martial brother Wu Zhiqiang died in your hands a few months ago. Won''t you deny it? "


    The burly man asked with a cold hum.


    "Indeed, I came to avenge the drug lord. That''s right! I killed Wu Zhiqiang, but I didn''t think he had a school. "


    Tu Teng did not deny it and admitted it.


    "In that case, die!"


    As soon as the big man''s voice fell, two figures quickly appeared behind him, a man with yellow hair and a woman in black skirt. Tu Teng was very bad at looking at him.


    The yellow man is holding a Black Dagger in his hand, which is cold, while the black skirt woman is holding a slender samurai sword.


    "Whew!"


    The Yellow haired man first attacked and directly threw the dagger in his hand at TU Teng''s face. The Black Dagger was almost silent and the speed was amazing. Rao was Tu Teng''s abnormal body movement speed, and the dagger would stab Tu Teng''s cheek.


    The Yellow haired man was shocked because Tu Teng could escape his nether sting so easily, and unconsciously began to pay attention to his opponent.


    Seeing that the Yellow haired man missed, the black skirt woman spun lightly. The samurai sword in her hand stirred the air and set off a dust whirlwind in the dusty room, chopping at TU Teng.


    When Tu Teng saw the black skirt woman''s hand, he suddenly remembered the impermanent white gentleman and thought, is she also a martial artist in Ying country?


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to neglect. His body moved rapidly. He came out of the "wandering the dragon and exploring the sea" in the eighteen movements of the phantom. His body swept close to the ground with a great inclination behind the woman in black skirt and punched fiercely.


    "Touch!"


    Tu Teng''s powerful fist of more than 20000 kg directly hit the hands and wrists of the black skirt woman holding the knife.


    "Choke! When! "


    The black skirt woman''s samurai sword was directly hit and flew, and with the sound of breaking the air, it was deeply inserted into the hard wall. The black skirt woman also gave a light cry. Her body was almost unable to stand, and she stepped back several steps.


    "This man is really good!"


    But the burly man who stood by and didn''t do anything saw Tu Teng''s hand, his eyelids jumped, and he was secretly surprised.


    "Asshole! Die! "


    Seeing that the younger martial sister suffered a loss, the Yellow haired man stared round and roared and rushed up.


    "When!"


    When the Black Dagger touched Tu Teng''s left arm, it made a harsh metal collision sound, which could not pierce Tu Teng''s skin at all.


    However, at the throat of the Yellow haired man, a cold and biting feeling swept through his whole body, making him dare not move.


    The smell of death from Tu Teng''s silver thorn made the Yellow haired man dare not doubt. As long as Tu Teng tried hard, he would die.


    Tu Teng''s move "lures the enemy in depth" deliberately gives his left arm to the other party in exchange for the opponent''s fatal throat.


    Seeing the Yellow haired man being held by Tu Teng, the burly man finally felt a little nervous, and the black skirt woman dared not act rashly.


    "It''s really a powerful role. No wonder the second younger martial brother will die in your hands. Tu Teng, I have to admit that we seriously underestimated your strength. Since the third is controlled by you, you are qualified to talk to me. Let''s be frank. Wu Zhiqiang is dead. In our soul gate, we don''t really care about the life and death of a disciple. We value his soul yuan. You killed Wu Zhiqiang, why did you take his soul yuan? As long as you hand over his soul yuan, we will leave immediately and never embarrass you again. What do you think? "


    The burly man narrowed his eyes and said in a deliberative tone.


    "Soul yuan? What is it? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Either you get out of immortal Valley, or you collect his body first! "


    Tu Teng didn''t understand what the big man said about the soul yuan. He pushed the magic sharp thorn hard at the throat of the Yellow haired man and threatened.


    "Only the disciples who have practiced the unique skill of our soul serving sect can cultivate the soul yuan. The body dies. As long as the soul yuan does not die, they can be reborn through the secret arts, but after rebirth, they will forget all the memories of their previous lives. Therefore, if you return the soul yuan of the second senior brother, it is not a resurrection of him. He may have done some evil things in your world and deserved his death. But his soul is innocent. "


    The woman in black skirt suddenly opened her mouth and explained.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry about me and kill him!"


    The Yellow haired man stared at the woman in the black skirt and shouted. He felt that his younger martial sister seemed to be begging Tu Teng, and his heart was angry.


    Tu Teng seemed to understand what they said about the soul yuan, but he didn''t understand that Wu Zhiqiang didn''t see any soul yuan when he died. Why did he say he took Wu Zhiqiang''s soul yuan?


    "You said the soul yuan. When I killed Wu Zhiqiang, I didn''t see or feel it. I didn''t take away his soul yuan. Why are you so sure that his soul yuan is on me?"


    Tu Teng frowned and asked.


    "If the soul element of the second younger martial brother is not on you, how can we directly find here? All the people who serve the soul gate can detect the approximate location of the soul element of the same gate, so we came to this place called immortal Valley directly through the transmission array."


    The burly man continued to explain.


    "Transmission array? Are you from another world? "


    Tu Teng guessed that they might really be what master Daqiang said, from what mustard space, so he asked in surprise.

 Chapter 157

    "Hum! It doesn''t hurt to tell you that our world is a space created by ancient Da Neng. If it weren''t for Wu Zhiqiang''s soul yuan, we wouldn''t rush out of the border to this desolate and chaotic mortal world. You don''t have to ask so much, hand over the soul yuan! "


    The burly man snorted coldly.


    Tu Teng was helpless. He didn''t know where the soul yuan they said was. How should he hand it over?


    "Just, I don''t know where the soul yuan you said is and how can I hand it over?"


    Tu Teng said with a helpless look.


    "Elder martial brother, this boy clearly doesn''t want to hand it over and kill him!"


    The Yellow haired man who was held by Tu Teng against his throat shouted.


    Although all three of them speak international languages, it is obvious that the Yellow haired man''s pronunciation is more pure.


    "Tu Teng, are you serious about not paying?"


    The burly man suddenly exuded a kind of pressure and asked with a frozen face.


    "I said you are really one track minded. I said it all. I don''t know what kind of soul yuan you said. I haven''t seen it. Do you believe it in me? Besides, how can I hand it in? Are you going to let me kill myself? "


    Tu Teng asked back with an unreasonable face.


    "Wu Zhiqiang''s soul is on you. You don''t need to doubt it. We can find it. If you are willing to hand it in, just cooperate with us."


    The woman in black skirt seemed to have a mild temper and looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate? "


    Tu Teng asked with a blink of his eyes.


    "You should be willing to hand it over. There should be no conflict in your mind. Then you should keep the mud pill and sit quietly and regulate your breath. Naturally, we have a secret method to take the soul yuan from your sea of knowledge."


    The burly man seemed to try his best to restrain his emotions, explaining.


    "Well, have I not become meat on your chopping board? I don''t think it''s safe. Besides, who knows if what you said is true or false. "


    Naturally, Tu Teng will not be stupid enough to completely hand himself over to three innocent alien invaders and let them show any secret tricks on himself.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, something caught Tu Teng by surprise happened. He resisted the phantom sharp thorn in the Yellow haired man''s throat and suddenly elongated himself and stabbed directly into the Yellow haired man''s throat.


    Then, the Yellow haired man''s body trembled violently as if it had been electrified, and was instantly sucked into a mummy by the magic sharp thorn!


    "This... Three elder martial brothers!"


    "Asshole! Die! "


    The black skirt woman cried out sadly, and the burly man didn''t expect that Tu Teng really killed the third child, and suddenly killed him.


    They didn''t know that this was not tu Teng''s intention at all. In fact, from his conversation with the three people, Tu Teng could feel that although the three people were somewhat strange, they didn''t seem to be the kind of devil who killed people at first sight.


    At this time, Tu Teng had no chance to explain. Even if he explained, no one would believe that the Yellow haired man really died under his sharp thorn.


    "Wow!"


    The big man finally made a move. I don''t know where he took out two big knives, danced two knife shadows alternately, and chopped at TU Teng.


    The burly man was obviously stronger than the other two. The knife Qi brought by the knife shadow directly scarred Tu Teng''s skin.


    "You can break my physical defense. You''re an expert!"


    Tu Teng was surprised and no longer hesitated. He suddenly slapped the cow across the mountain, and with an invisible strength, he resisted the shadow of the big man''s knife.


    "Boom¡°


    Two terrible forces collided, making a huge explosion, no less than the previous tank shelling, and the surrounding walls collapsed in an instant.


    The collapsed reinforced concrete hit Tu Teng and others, as if it were as harmless as tofu.


    Because of the collapse of the building, the people around the people''s building could finally see Tu Teng and the invaders. Everyone saw them standing still in the collapsed building, which was like seeing a ghost.


    If they have seen the terrible strength of the three invaders before, but they don''t know Tu Teng. They are also the owner of superhuman strength.


    Seeing Tu Teng fighting with the invaders, boss Hong didn''t let his people act rashly, but watched the fight subverting ordinary cognition with horror.


    When Tu Teng suddenly attacked the phantom in his hand and stabbed the Yellow haired man to death, the black skirt woman looked devastated and held up the shriveled body of her senior brother for a moment.


    When the burly man launched an attack to Tu Teng, he fought back with cattle across the mountain. In fact, it was between lightning and flint.


    The black skirt woman, who was relieved from the sudden loss of her senior brother, roared and attacked Tu Teng''s side with a samurai sword.


    Tu Teng was also very depressed at this time. He could not imagine that the illusion that had been very obedient suddenly got out of control, which made him very passive now.


    And now in full view of the public, he doesn''t dare to show his cards too much. Although his original intention is to show his strength so that the senior management of Fengzi can pay attention to himself, it''s difficult not to show his cards if he wants to deal with these two opponents.


    Tu Teng suddenly took off, jumped down from the ruins of minlou, and ran towards the border of immortal valley.


    Tu Teng wanted to distract the invaders and move the battle site to the sparsely populated jungle, so as to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Seeing that Tu Teng was going to run, the burly man was willing to give up. He was also a leap. His body rushed out of the building like a shell, almost wiping the ground and hurried to chase Tu Teng.


    The black skirt woman didn''t know what technique she used. She directly collected the dead elder martial brother''s body and quickly chased him.


    "Shit! Is he still human? Run faster than the wind, boss Hong, what shall we do? "


    Seeing such a terrible scene, Sha Wen asked boss Hong with a confused face.


    "Nonsense! Chase! "


    Boss Hong drank violently, rolled up his sleeve, turned around and returned to the military vehicle, leading the passers-by and horses to chase Tu Teng in the direction of escape.


    Immortal Valley is surrounded by mountains. The dense forest area is no smaller than the area in the valley, and the terrain is very complex. It is difficult for tanks and other large weapons and armor to enter. Boss Hong and his party can''t see Tu Teng''s shadow after chasing for a long time.


    I was exhausted in the dense forest. I really had no clue, so I had to go home with a disheartened face.


    "This guy named Tu Teng turned out to be a hidden expert! It''s also a great credit for such people to be recommended to the top when they are found by me! "


    Sitting in the military car, boss Hong was thoughtful and had an excited smile on his face.


    For him, what intruder is directly related to him? It''s better to go to other areas. He pays more attention to the discovery of such a powerful figure as Tu Teng.


    Once Tu Teng becomes a trend in the future, as a recommender, boss Hong will be reused by Tu Teng.

 Chapter 158

    Fairy Valley is located in the dumb tropical zone of the earth. It was early summer. The jungle was extremely hot. Tu Teng led the burly man and the black skirt woman to the depths of the dense forest. Seeing that boss Hong''s men and horses seemed to give up tracking, he stopped at a place where the woods were relatively sparse.


    Tu Teng knows that running can''t solve the problem. Since they say they can find out the soul yuan on him, it seems that they can''t escape their pursuit.


    Now I''ve killed one of their classmates. This time it seems that I''m going to die.


    "Why don''t you run? Hum! Even if you go to heaven and earth, you can''t escape. Take your life! "


    When the big man saw Tu Teng stop, he waved his double knives and killed him.


    "Touch!"


    Suddenly, a strong man dressed in vest shorts and muscular farmer suddenly appeared and directly hit the shadow of the two knives.


    The power of terror directly made the burly man step back for several steps, hit a big tree on his back and hit the tree in two.


    The burly man was very surprised. He didn''t expect Leng buting to come out with a powerful help, which caught him off guard.


    He raised his knife and looked up. Tu Teng had jumped onto a big maple in front of him and closed his eyes.


    "What a cunning boy, who led us to our own ambush point? Younger martial sister, be careful, there is an ambush! "


    The burly man shouted to the black skirt woman who rushed over, and there was some fear in his eyes, because he was hurt by the silent punch of the farmer like strong man opposite just now.


    But before his voice fell to the ground, the tension controlled by Tu Teng bullied him fearlessly, and directly smashed the big man with an iron fist without any weapons.


    After trying the farmer''s iron fist, the big man didn''t dare to pick it up and block it with the double knife rest in his hand. Rao was so embarrassed.


    The black skirt woman seemed to sit leisurely in the tree watching the war when she saw Tu Teng. She was angry. If she didn''t hate Tu Teng before, but she saw him ruthlessly kill her third senior brother, she wished to break Tu Teng into pieces at the moment!


    Despite the fact that the eldest martial brother seemed a little hard under the arrogant attack of the strong man in the vest, she flew directly and killed Tu Teng who controlled the tension with her soul consciousness on the tree.


    Tu Teng had been on guard for a long time. An idea flashed a black light on the ring finger of his left hand. Another strong farmer fell out of thin air and dived down towards the flying black skirt woman.


    "What? Ah! "


    The sudden change made the black skirt woman have no time to parry. She was directly hit to the ground by the second tension punch, and her body was hit into a pit a few meters deep. Suddenly there was no movement.


    When the black skirt woman was unable to move, Tu Teng was shocked again: the phantom suddenly independently stretched out a slender sharp thorn from Tu Teng''s right hand Hegu cave, drew a silver light in the air, directly stabbed him into his body, and instantly sucked him into a mummy.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    When the big man saw that his younger martial sister was dead, he cried out sadly and angrily.


    When he found as like as two peas, a sense of despair came to mind.


    One farmer made him embarrassed, and another one, how can he fight?


    The farmer''s defense is amazing. He can''t even break his skin when he cuts it with his big knife. The power of his fist is incomparable. He doesn''t dare to connect with Ben. There''s nothing he can do but avoid.


    The key is that these two strong men like farmers seem not afraid of death. They are completely killing machines.


    For the first time, Tu Teng manipulated the tension of two soul puppets at the same time. He was somewhat unfamiliar, but his physical defense relying on the tension was really powerful and was not afraid of each other''s attack.


    A few minutes later, the two soul puppets beat the big man so hard that he had almost no chance to breathe.


    And his body has been hit by the iron fist of soul puppet tension for several times, and blood keeps pouring out of his mouth. The color of despair in his eyes is even worse.


    "His grandmother''s! I die with you! "


    Seeing that the third younger martial brother and the fourth younger martial sister were killed, the big man was forced to hang his life. Finally, he gave a desperate roar and planned to use a unique skill of burning jade and stone.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a large grinding plate of photoelectric fireball from the sky, directly bombarded the big man who wanted to send out a unique move, and blew it out a dozen meters away, like a dead bear hit the ground, where can move.


    Black smoke rose from his charred clothes and hair.


    "How could I let you die with me!"


    Tu Teng flew down from the tree, took in the tension of two soul puppets, and then went to the big man who couldn''t move. The phantom in his right hand couldn''t wait. Sure enough, he made a sharp thorn out of Tu Teng''s control, stabbed it into his body, and sucked the big man into a corpse.


    "Phantom, what are you doing?"


    Tu Teng frowned, looked at the illusion of greedy sucking the other party''s real yuan Qi, shook his head and asked helplessly.


    "Smelly boy, this illusion is so out of control. I guess there is something in these three people that has a great attraction to him! It may be what they call the soul yuan. "


    Master Daqiang finally spoke.


    "Master, what is the soul yuan they say?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "I''ve never heard of any soul yuan, haven''t they? It is the unique secret skill of their school. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Since this soul yuan is so attractive to illusions, I''m afraid it is also a very precious thing. Since we can use the soul yuan to regenerate, this is also a very shocking means. "


    Master Daqiang can only guess.


    Tu Teng had long found that the three of them also had black rings on their fingers, which seemed to be a magic weapon of space. Tu Teng directly took down the rings on the big man''s fingers and put a drop of fresh blood on them.


    "Ha! Sure enough, now this space magic weapon is a scarce object. The more, the better. Well, there is also the woman''s hand, and there should be the body of the Yellow haired man in her ring. "


    Tu Teng talked to himself, like reporting booty to his master.


    "Smelly boy, you can check the things in the space ring of this guy with a big knife. Maybe there is a way to enter their mustard space."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    Tu Teng was not in a hurry to study the things in the big man space ring, but was shocked by the size of the space in the big man space ring.


    "What a big space! It''s bigger than Parker''s space Bracelet! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Master, there are a lot of things in his space ring. They are in a mess. There are even some animals. Well, it seems to be some horses. Don''t they have other means of transportation in the world? Or the era of horseback riding? Eh? What is this? "


    Tu Teng took out a compass like thing and asked curiously.


    "This is the magic weapon of transmission! Ha ha ha! This is what I want you to find. I just don''t know how to activate this transmission magic weapon. Find a way to activate, and we can go to another world. "


    Master Daqiang recognized the things in Tu Teng''s hand at a glance and laughed excitedly.


    Tu Teng doesn''t seem to have much interest in entering mustard space. He feels that everything in the world has not been done. He doesn''t have the mood to think about things in another world.


    Tu Teng checked the black skirt woman''s space ring again. Sure enough, he found the body of the Yellow haired man. After taking it out, he also took off his space ring.


    I searched inside for a while, but I didn''t find much. Instead, I found something like spar.

 Chapter 159

    "Smelly boy, this is crystal stone, that is, spirit stone. It should be the currency of their world. It seems that the mustard space still retains the social state of the ancient cultivation world, which shows that it is a cultivation world! Smelly boy, you don''t seem to be very cold about this! You don''t know the meaning of entering a mustard space! Once you master the means to enter and leave mustard space freely, or even control a mustard space, you will have your own world! Don''t you think it''s tough? "


    "And this is also secondary. The mustard space is a world of cultivation, which means that you have an ideal place for trial practice before entering the inner earth spiritual world, and we don''t know what the situation is in the mustard space. From the perspective of these three people, it is estimated that there are sects in the mustard space, which is quite spectacular! I can''t wait to explore. "


    Master Daqiang said with great interest when he saw the crystal clear stone in Tu Teng''s hand.


    "Master, you''re right. I just think it''s too far away from me to enter mustard space. Even if I can go in now, can I survive in the space of the suspected cultivation world with my strength?"


    Tu Teng nodded, shook his head and said.


    "Well, I don''t want you to enter the mustard space right away. In a word, you fucking found the treasure again!"


    "Ha ha! By the way, master, how can I change the owner of this space ring after it is bleeding to recognize the owner? "


    Tu Teng felt that these space rings would be given to Xi Chen and Da Liang in the future, but he was bleeding to recognize the Lord and didn''t know how to erase them.


    "There are only two ways to change the owner of magic weapons. One is to kill their owner, which naturally becomes an ownerless thing. The second is to use soul force to forcibly erase the soul connection between them and their master. "


    Xiuzhen encyclopedia master Daqiang explained.


    "Soul force erase? Can I do it now? "


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Your soul power is not good at all, but the magic shape of this evil door in your body has greatly improved your soul power since absorbing these three people. Maybe you can do it in a short time."


    Master Daqiang predicted.


    "Well, today''s illusion is really frightening. It kills people without blinking an eye. Last time, this guy said it would take 80 days to communicate with my soul. I think it''s almost time. I''m very curious about this illusion. I really don''t know where the spirit of SuiXing is sacred! "


    Tu Teng finished, looked at the three shriveled bodies on the ground, looked a little tangled, and sighed: "you three may not be great villains. I''d better bury you. It''s only your second senior brother Wu Zhiqiang who caused such a disaster. It''s just the soul yuan you said. I really don''t know what it is! "


    Tu Teng said to himself while throwing the bodies of the three people into the big pit that had been blasted out by the thunder guiding technique and burying them with earth. It can also be regarded as an expression of his heart''s sympathy for their loss in another country, as well as a trace of regret that he didn''t really want to kill them.


    After Tu Teng returned to the seal, someone had been waiting in his small building.


    "Look! Our great God is back, ha ha! "


    It turned out that boss Hong, who looked surprised, laughed happily when he saw Tu Teng''s safe return.


    He was also worried that Tu Teng was killed by the invaders. In that case, his little abacus would be in vain.


    Zou long and Sha Wen came with boss Hong.


    Now they only look at TU Teng with admiration. Zou long doesn''t say that he has long been full of fantasies about Tu Teng, but shawen saw Tu Teng show his skills for the first time. In this fairy valley where the strong is the king, a role like Tu Teng must be a thigh to cling to.


    "Brother Tu Teng, those guys..."


    Boss Hong added the word "brother" after Tu Teng''s name, and the tone was very kind.


    "They have left the world forever! Don''t worry, boss Hong! "


    Tu Teng said quietly.


    "Shit! Brother Tuten, did you really kill them all? You''re so awesome. More than 100 people in our escort team can''t handle the three of them. You can solve it alone. I''m convinced by shawen! "


    Sha Wen looked at TU Teng and said with his thumb.


    "Boss Hong, brother Sha Wen and brother long, you three condescend to come to me. Won''t you wait for me to come back?"


    Tu Teng asked with a smile.


    "Hahaha! You''re right. We just came to see you. We waited for a while when we saw you absent. Tu Teng, we are all rude people and won''t beat around the bush. To tell you the truth, we just rely on our strength to mix in the immortal valley. With your amazing ability, you can''t be willing to be a little brother. Zou long and Sha Wen are all my little brothers. Let a great God like you mix with them. Doesn''t it hurt them? Also break my Hongshan. "


    Boss Hong said with a sincere expression.


    Tu Teng naturally knows what the three of them mean, which is also the purpose of his decision to face the three invaders today.


    When the goal is achieved, Tu Teng is naturally happy, but he can''t show it too obviously.


    "Isn''t that what boss Hong said to me? I''ve only been in immortal Valley for a few days. How dare I have other responsibilities? I just want to rely on my eldest brothers to take care of me in the future. "


    Tu Teng''s words are very pleasant to hear, and he can''t see a trace of madness.


    The more boss Hong saw Tu Teng''s low-key humility, the more happy he was.


    "Tu Teng, brother Rong said something heartfelt. Brothers came to this immortal valley where people die every day. What are you doing? Isn''t it just for money? If nothing happens to your strength, you can at least achieve the position of eight Dharma protectors in the seal shop. At that time, as long as brother Tu Teng doesn''t forget our brothers, we will be grateful! "


    Boss Hong finally brought out his mind, which is naturally also the mind of shawen and Zou long.


    "Boss Hong, this is to recommend me?"


    Tu Teng asked knowingly.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Tomorrow I''ll take you to meet brother De, the fifth Dharma protector of Feng Zi. If brother de likes you, you can stay with him. In less than half a year, I''ll guarantee that you can sit in the Dharma protector''s position, brother."


    Boss Hong clapped his hands and said.


    "Oh, is boss Hong so sure? The position of Dharma protector is a turnip and a pit. It''s not so easy for me. I''m kidding, I''m kidding. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "What''s your difference, brother? The third of the eight Dharma protectors of Fengzi, that is, the third Dharma protector, has committed a crime and has been locked up. Judging from the current situation, he can''t turn over from the third. So this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you let brother de like it, as long as he communicates with the four masters above, isn''t the position of the third Dharma protector yours? "


    Hong Laoda said in a low voice, as if revealing a great secret.


    "Yes, brother Tu Teng, this opportunity is very rare. We have not moved the four King Kong and eight Dharma protectors for almost seven or eight years. We are suffering from insufficient strength. Otherwise, we would have tried it earlier."


    Shawen also said with a serious look.


    "In that case, I''ll go with boss Hong tomorrow. Don''t worry, Tu Teng is definitely not the one who breaks the bridge. If I really seal the font in the future, you three must be my right hands! "


    Tu Teng directly stuffed the sugar into the mouth of boss Hong and immediately made them happy.


    "Hahaha! Have fun! Brother Tu Teng, you are also frightened today. I''ll be the host in the evening. Our brothers will have a good drink without getting drunk! "


    Boss Hong was in a good mood and said with a laugh.

 Chapter 160

    Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao are in a place called Qiliang town outside immortal valley. Although they can only go to immortal Valley for half a month.


    But I''m not idle on weekdays. After all, I''m an international anti drug policeman. Qiliang, a small town close to the fairy Valley, is also a place of mixed right and wrong.


    Although this place is at the junction of the state of enfeoffment and the state of exemption, each governs half, and the systems and laws of the two countries are also different. Therefore, there are often laws without laws, which provides a natural breeding ground for drug traffickers.


    Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao had to deal with all kinds of drug traffickers almost every day in the anti drug brigade, which was part of the feudal state.


    The dangerous and busy days also reduced Fu Xichen''s concern and worry about Tu Teng to some extent.


    She is looking forward to the day when she enters immortal Valley every day, even if she just looks at TU Teng and sees him safe and sound.


    In immortal Valley, Tu Teng naturally often misses Fu Xichen, but his personal feelings have to be shelved for the time being.


    When old general Hong Tu Teng was led to the fifth Dharma protector among the eight Dharma protectors of the seal, Xun Laowu, Zheng wood''s residence, the short and fat Zheng wood looked at TU Teng coldly, with a cigar in his mouth, and asked some incredulously, "you can''t deal with the invaders who can''t be managed by a hundred escort teams alone?"


    "Brother De, it''s true! Little, I saw it with my own eyes! "


    Boss Hong bowed and scrambled to answer.


    "You''re a bear. Did I ask you?"


    Zheng wood turned his eyes and scolded boss Hong angrily.


    Boss Hong quickly shut up and dared not speak again.


    "Brother De, maybe the rumors are a little exaggerated, but the three invaders were killed by small ones."


    Tu Teng replied humbly.


    "Lao Tzu didn''t see the strength of the three invaders. Fengzi is full of talents. If you want to climb a high branch, not everyone can come up."


    Zheng wood took a puff of smoke and said with disdain.


    Zheng wood belongs to the upper class of the seal brand. How can ordinary goods get into his eyes? He sees a lot of things recommended by bosses like Hongshan when he finds a capable person.


    He naturally knew that boss Hong was just trying to get benefits. At the same time, he was also looking for a future backer for himself.


    Zheng wood saw that Tu Teng was not tall, and even seemed a little thin. He seemed to lack the fierce spirit of the general road, so some didn''t see it.


    "Brother De, how do you want me to prove it?"


    Tu Teng heard Zheng wood''s meaning and asked frankly.


    "Yes, that''s very confident. Well, if you stand on the balcony in front and I shoot you three times, no matter how you use it, if the bullet can''t hurt you, you can stay with me."


    Zheng Wood said lightly.


    "Well... Brother De, I didn''t try like this. Isn''t this... Deadly?"


    Boss Hong was startled by Zheng wood''s words and quickly said with a smiling face.


    "You milk bear, if you can''t even hide the gun, you still want to hang out with me? Do you think this is a shelter for me? "


    Zheng wood scolded angrily, glancing at TU Teng.


    He said this not only to scold Hongshan, but also to Tu Teng.


    "Don''t you think you''re awesome? Are you afraid of guns? "


    Zheng wood was insinuating.


    "Yes! Brother De, please! "


    Tu Teng still looks calm.


    "Brother Tu Teng, this bullet doesn''t have eyes. Have you figured it out? Don''t show off! Better live than die! "


    Although boss Hong knew that Tu Teng was very powerful, he didn''t see Tu Teng fighting with the gun with his own eyes. He was worried that Tu Teng was young and arrogant.


    "Thank you for your concern, boss Hong. It''s all right. It''s just a pistol. It''s a little fun."


    Tu Teng smiled at boss Hong and comforted him.


    Boss Hong shook his head and stopped dissuading. He just prayed that Tu Teng would not die under Zheng wood''s gun.


    "Little fun? Ha ha ha! It''s a big tone. I''m afraid I can''t find a few people in the whole letter. You''re too confident. I won''t be merciful if the ugly words are said ahead. If you are killed, don''t blame me at the bottom. "


    Zheng wood laughed at TU Teng''s arrogance, stood up, put down his cigar and said.


    "If I die under de GE''s gun, I''m weak. I don''t blame others."


    Tu Teng waved his hand and said simply.


    "Good! Let''s go! "


    Zheng wood made a gesture to let Tu Teng go to the balcony.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak. His face was like water. He went out of the window and stood behind the balcony. He turned and looked at Zheng wood.


    "I''m so calm. I don''t know whether I can pretend or I''m really confident. Hum, I''ll shoot three shots. If you can''t hide, it depends on your luck! "


    Zheng Wood said, conveniently taking out a silver desert eagle from the desk drawer and aiming at TU Teng standing motionless on the balcony. His eyes were full of indifference.


    On one side, boss Hong seemed very nervous. He didn''t want to find an expert who died in vain under brother De''s gun.


    "Bang! Bang, bang! "


    Zheng wood fired one shot first, and then two shots in a row.


    Each shot aimed at TU Teng''s vital part.


    But something unexpected happened to Zheng wood and boss Hong. Tu Teng didn''t intend to avoid the bullet at all, but directly picked up the bullet with his hand!


    At the moment of the gunshot, his hands were caught in front of him like lightning, which could not be caught by the naked eye.


    After three shots, Tu Teng was unharmed. He walked slowly from the balcony. When he came to Zheng wood with a dull face, he stretched out his right hand and spread his palm.


    "When! Dangdang! "


    The three warheads fell on the table and made a crisp sound, as if they were three slaps on Zheng wood''s fat face, which made him dare not despise Tu Teng any more.


    "Brother De, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to avoid."


    Tu Teng smiled and said faintly.


    Boss Hong''s big mouth didn''t close for a long time. He looked at the three warheads on the table and Tu Teng. His soul couldn''t return.


    "Er... Ah! Ha ha ha! Tu... Teng, awesome! fierce! My son''s fifth brother opened his eyes today. It was just a legend that someone could pick up bullets with his bare hands. Today he saw the real God. Ha ha ha! "


    Zheng wood, who recovered from the shock, laughed to ease his embarrassment. His previous contempt for Tu Teng made him a little unable to put it on his old face.


    "Well! Tu Teng, if you have such means, Zheng wood will not hesitate to do it. Then stay with me. From today on, you are my personal guard. I can''t do you any harm by following me. "


    Zheng wood patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said with a friendly smile.


    On one side, boss Hong was almost dancing with joy. He finally saw the possibility of his prosperity.


    "Well... Tu Teng, you take the bullet with your bare hands, and it''s also a bullet shot from a close range by the desert eagle, which is the king of pistols. This method is really shocking, but I can remind you that there are dragons and crouching tigers in the seal shop. You don''t think you can be invincible if you can catch the bullet. You might as well tell you, the invincible owner of the seal shop, I don''t know what to do. "


    Zheng wood lost no time to suppress the arrogant young man in his bones, and his skill of controlling people was familiar.

 Chapter 161

    Without any suspense, Tu Teng successfully entered the core force of the seal shop. Although he temporarily served as the personal guard of the fifth Dharma protector among the eight Dharma protectors, he also entered the top level of the seal shop.


    Zheng wood was also quite satisfied with Tu Teng as his personal guard. After all, the internal intrigues of the seal brand were very serious. There was no harmony among the eight guards. Each was a force and had a strong thug, which doubled Zheng wood''s confidence.


    The original eight Dharma protectors managed a poppy garden and were fully responsible for the whole process of drug cultivation, production, transportation and sales in the region. Those who can be Dharma protectors are the top people in the name of Feng, and they are all rich people who take money rather than money.


    Each Dharma protector has to hand in the quota to the above every month. The part exceeding the quota naturally flows into his own pocket. Those who fail to meet the quota have to make up for it themselves. Members must not default, otherwise they will not be able to sit in the position of Dharma protector.


    Therefore, the competition among the eight Dharma protectors is very cruel. Sometimes they even fight to grab a buyer.


    The top four vajras mainly deal with some major events in the seal shop and coordinate the relationship between the eight Dharma protectors. It can be said that the main body of the operation of the whole seal shop is actually the eight Dharma protectors, and they are the backbone of the seal shop.


    As for the general handle of the seal shop, Lei Jingtian is a detached existence. He can''t see his real body on weekdays. No one knows where he is. However, once a major event occurs in the seal shop, Lei Jingtian will suddenly appear and solve it by thunder.


    Lei Jingtian''s strength was passed on by everyone. Some people said that he could go to heaven and earth and fly through the clouds. Others said that he could break a tank with one punch, and the grenade could not explode in his hand.


    For these rumors, most people just think they are rumors, but for Zheng wood, the core figures of the letter, those rumors are not exaggerated, but underestimated.


    For Tu Teng, Lei Jingtian has a more special meaning. He is Tu Teng''s grandfather by blood, but he is also the villain who killed Tu Teng''s parents, and he is also the number one drug lord.


    Tu Teng doesn''t know whether Lei Jingtian knows that there is a grandson in the world, but what Tu Teng can be sure is that he will never be soft when he faces Lei Jingtian one day.


    In the first few days, Zheng wood took Tu Teng to get familiar with the production and sales of the whole drug industry. Of course, he also introduced Tu Teng to some of his main characters.


    In the past few days, Tu Teng had a good understanding of the main figures under Xun Laowu, and basically knew the drug lords and drug traffickers outside the valley who were most closely related to Xun Laowu from planting to sales.


    Zheng wood still trusts Tu Teng very much. He has no reservations about the size of his affairs. Naturally, it is also related to Tu Teng''s attitude of loyalty.


    But more importantly, three days ago, Tu Teng let Zheng wood out of a bad breath that had been under pressure for many years.


    If we say that in recent years, the sixth Dharma protector, Kan Laoliu and Ma wantiao, are the most difficult things to deal with with with Xun Laowu Zheng wood.


    There is a natural spring in Ma wantiao''s poppy garden, which not only provides sufficient water for the poppy, but also the underground spring is very good for the growth of the poppy.


    Because of this spring, Ma wantiao''s poppy grows envious of others.


    There is only one ridge away from Ma wantiao''s poppy garden, which is Zheng wood''s poppy garden. As long as a gap is dug in the ridge, the spring can be easily introduced into Zheng wood''s poppy garden.


    However, Ma wantiao even offered an irrigation fee of 50 million a year. Zheng wood thought that Ma wantiao was robbed. The natural spring was not his own. It happened to be born in his garden. It was understandable to give some irrigation fee. This Ma wantiao even opened his mouth to the lion.


    Zheng wood, who was evil in nature, let his men directly blow up Ma wantiao''s spring with explosives.


    This made Ma wantiao furious. He led a group of younger brothers to find Zheng wood desperately. If it weren''t for the green dragon Ma Yuan among the four King Kong, the two groups would be killed and injured seriously.


    But Xun''s fifth and Kan''s sixth are married. When they meet, they want to tear each other apart, and their men often have friction in private.


    Just three days ago, Tu Teng followed Zheng wood to meet a drug dealer outside the valley and discuss business, but he didn''t want to meet Ma wantiao and talk business with one of his customers.


    The two men were at war before they finished their three sentences. Ma wantiao took more than a dozen younger brothers, while Zheng wood only had Tu Teng and Zheng wood''s little secretary.


    Ma wantiao''s more than a dozen younger brothers directly surrounded Zheng wood and the three in front of an open-air cold drink shop. Relying on the large number of people, Ma wantiao was arrogant.


    "Five shorties, why aren''t you horizontal today? You can call all your people. When your people come, they can only collect your body. "


    Ma wantiao has a big long face and an eagle hook nose, which gives people the impression of sinister and cunning. He shouted, pointing to Zheng wood, who is much shorter than himself.


    Zheng wood hated others to call him shorty. When he heard Ma wantiao''s words, he pulled his mouth angrily, held his head high and scolded Ma wantiao: "shit, you long faced monkey, you''re crazy with many people. You have the courage to challenge me alone. If I can''t beat you, you can knead it and never say a word."


    "Tut tut! See what you can do. Who doesn''t know that you are five shorties, nicknamed short legged tiger. I''m really not your opponent in singles. Ha ha ha! Of course, if you kneel down and kowtow to me three times and say that in the future, your five shorties will lower their heads and walk aside when they see me. Today, I will save you a dog. "


    Ma wantiao said with insult and intimidation.


    "Dry your milk bear, Lao Tze Zheng wood stands and lives, lies down and dies, kneels down for your long faced monkey, and makes your spring and autumn dream!"


    Zheng wood suddenly took out the pistol in his waist and looked like he was going to fight with Ma wantiao.


    Ma wantiao''s eyelids jumped. He naturally knew that Zheng wood was a soft rather than hard character, but if he didn''t put out the prestige of the short legged tiger today, he might have a hard chance in the future.


    Although his words were tough, Ma wantiao dared not kill Zheng wood, otherwise it would be impossible to spare him.


    Zheng wood, a short legged tiger, was one of the eight Dharma protectors. When he pulled out his gun, more than a dozen people, including Ma wantiao, retreated. They believed that as long as Zheng wood aimed at anyone, no one could escape.


    "Everyone is a person with a letter name. They have to be called brothers outside. Why do they have to use knives and guns to kill each other? It hurts the strength of the brand itself. I have a proposal. We might as well gamble. "


    Seeing that the situation was very unfavorable to his side, Tu Teng simply stood up and said loudly.


    Since he came to immortal Valley, he found that the people here, whether big brothers or small brothers, have one thing in common, that is, they are very keen on gambling.


    Gambling is more than just gambling money. Gambling is often used to solve problems, and even gambling life is not uncommon.


    Therefore, Tu Teng put forward such an idea of winning more with less at this time, with more opportunities, but he was worried that he was too small, so he had to take the courage to try.

 Chapter 162

    Zheng wood didn''t stop Tu Teng from suddenly standing up and talking. Instead, he felt that the boy was calm in the face of danger, and had a lot of scheming. He appreciated him a little more.


    In this case, fighting each other hard is actually the most irrational choice. The so-called hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Zheng wood, who has been in immortal Valley for many years, can''t understand this simple truth.


    But as one of the eight Dharma protectors of Fengzi, I have a high position and weight. Face is more important than life. I can''t be surrounded. I''d better kill Ma wantiao. Therefore, he Zheng wood, even if the knife is on his neck, should be tough and should not have the slightest advice.


    At this time, Tu Teng, as his subordinate, stood up, whether good or bad, but also the most appropriate.


    "Which onion do you count? Do you have a share in talking? The master is talking. What do you call a dog? "


    Ma wantiao squinted at TU Teng and scolded maliciously.


    Even though Tu Teng had never been scolded as a dog, his heart was angry, but this time was not a time to vent his personal anger, but said without changing his face: "brother Tiao, you''re right, I don''t count any onions, but our brother De is not stupid. In today''s situation, you are awesome, but you want to make brother de kneel down and beg for mercy. Do you think it''s possible? You''ve been fighting with de Ge for more than ten years. I think you know his temper better than anyone. It''s impossible for you to shoot us indiscriminately and kneel down to beg for mercy. But if you kill brother De, I''m afraid brother Tiao will come to no good end. So, what has the younger brother put forward a bet? What do you want to bet on? Has the final say been made? Who made you many? Brother Tiao, what do you think? "


    Tu Teng''s words are indeed reasonable. Ma wantiao''s face is uncertain and seems to be hesitating. Zheng wood once again praised Tu Teng after listening to Tu Teng''s words.


    Ma Wantiao has the final say that Zheng Wude dare not kill, kill him a close guard, or he can beat the face of Sunda five, and bet on what he says, that is better.


    "Shit, I''ll kill your guard Zheng wood today and break your leg, otherwise I can''t swallow the evil spirit of these years!"


    Ma wantiao had a worry in his heart.


    "Yes, Zheng wood, when did you get a fucking escort? It''s a corner. I''ll play with you today."


    Lao Tzu has the final say, "Ma Wantiao, pointing to Zheng Wude with his gun," and turning to Tu Tun, "why do you bet on what you have? Why do you bet on what I have said?"


    "Do you have to listen to brother Tiao first? How are you going to bet?"


    Tu Teng touched his nose and said.


    "Hum! Simple, more than a dozen of us shoot you at the same time. If you can not die, even if you win! "


    Ma wantiao said softly, his eyes full of sinister color.


    "Your milk bear, big face! What kind of gamble is this? Just shoot us! "


    Zheng wood jumped up and scolded when he heard that Ma wantiao''s gamble was a killing gamble.


    In the face of Zheng wood''s scolding, Ma wantiao was not angry, but felt very happy. He hadn''t seen Zheng wood''s short legged tiger eat so flat and angry for a long time.


    "Good! Now that brother Tiao has put it out, let''s talk about the bet. "


    Tu Teng agrees.


    "Tu Teng, are you out of your mind? Ma wantiao, this dog is clearly going to kill you and make me unable to avenge you. After all, I am willing to gamble and admit defeat! "


    Zheng wood didn''t expect that Tu Teng would promise Ma wantiao such an outrageous gamble. He looked at TU Teng and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, brother De, I know."


    Tu Teng gave Zheng wood a comforting look and said.


    Zheng wood closed his eyes, shook his head and stopped talking.


    "Hahaha! You have seed, what bet do you say? "


    Ma wantiao asked with a smile.


    "It''s also very simple. If I lose, I naturally lose a cheap life. If brother Tiao is not satisfied, he can bet. If I''m lucky enough to win, I''ll ask brother Tiao to kowtow to my boss brother de and admit his mistake. Since then, I have to step aside when I see brother de. "


    Tu Teng spoke clearly and plainly.


    "Shit! You really think of yourself as an expensive dog. In my opinion, your life is not as valuable as a cigarette on my mouth. In this way, if you are killed by us, Zheng wood and Zheng shorty will kowtow to me and admit their mistakes. When they see me later, they will stand aside! "


    Ma wantiao scolded.


    For Ma Wan bet, Tu Teng had a psychological preparation for a long time. He thought that Ma Wan could not have suffered a little loss. In his opinion, the possibility of winning himself did not exist. At that time, zhengwood''s guard was killed and Zheng wood kowtowed to him to admit his mistake. That was the real evil spirit of him.


    "If I want you to kowtow and admit your mistake, there is no door! If we don''t gamble in this game, Tu Teng, we''ll fight with them to break the fish''s death net and milk a bear. Even if I die, I have to hold a long face and bury me! "


    Zheng wood would never agree with Ma wantiao''s bet. He raised the silver desert eagle in his hand and shouted.


    Ma wantiao frowned when he saw that Zheng wood was really going to work hard. Zheng wood, a short legged tiger, had a strong temper. He was afraid he couldn''t kowtow and admit his mistake.


    "Alas! I still find this game very interesting. Zheng Shorty, if you don''t want to kowtow, you''ll lose your arm! If you still don''t stick to it or gamble, it''s either you die or I live today! "


    Ma wantiao felt that he had stepped back, raised his eyebrows and said fiercely.


    And Zheng wood''s mouth is tough. Who is not afraid of death? Naturally, he doesn''t want to really get to the point of fish dying and net breaking. He is naturally willing to choose the former than making him kowtow and admit his mistake.


    And Ma wantiao broke his arm today. Zheng wood must ask him to come back in the future.


    At this time, Tu Teng leaned against Zheng wood and said in a very low voice next to Zheng wood''s ear: "brother De, don''t worry, I will be able to keep your arm!"


    Zheng wood looked up at TU Teng. If he didn''t see Tu Teng catch his three shots with his bare hands, he would not believe that Tu Teng could win in such a gamble. But now hearing Tu Teng''s promise, Zheng wood seems to believe that this guy can create miracles.


    So, as soon as he bit his teeth, he looked down at Ma wantiao and said, "isn''t a horse an arm? I agree! Don''t forget your bet! "


    "Hahaha! All have seed! "


    Ma wantiao laughed loudly and looked like he had a winning ticket. As one of the eight Dharma protectors of the seal, he had never seen any cruel role. If he had seen people who were physically hard resistant to one or two bullets, but he could resist being shot by more than a dozen people, he would never believe it.


    Even wearing bulletproof vests, there is no way to live, and he did not say that everyone can only shoot once. Even if Tu Teng has three heads and six arms, he will die today!


    A bloody and cruel scene of shooting and killing will be staged at the door of the cold drink shop. The clerks, customers and people around the cold drink shop have long hidden away.


    However, no one noticed that in a corner of the cold drink shop, there was still a customer sitting there drinking cold drinks as steady as Mount Tai. This person was no one else, but min Zhu, who was sexy and enchanting but extremely cold and gorgeous.

 Chapter 163

    "Is this guy promoted again? Even the vigorous Qi can''t stand so many people shooting around with guns. Once the Qi of Zhenyuan is exhausted, it will be killed! It''s too confident! "


    Min Zhu, sitting in the shop, has narrow apricot eyes and whispers in his heart.


    Ma wantiao saw that Zheng wood no longer cared, so he waved his hand. A dozen of his younger brothers surrounded Tu Teng in the center with the guys, and Zheng wood and his secret skills retreated not far away.


    Ma wantiao will never worry about Zheng wood''s escape. They are all dignified figures in the brand name. Such things as the self sacrifice of a clown can''t be done.


    More than a dozen people have all kinds of guns, but most of them are pistols. Five people have AK47 and two people have miniature submachine guns.


    They looked at TU Teng with indifference and some sympathy. They felt that they were surrounded by a stray dog that was about to be sieved.


    Tu Teng looked around these little brothers calmly, raised his hands and said expressionless, "come on! Do it! "


    Tu Teng also wanted to test his combat effectiveness when he was besieged. Ma wantiao didn''t say to let himself stand foolishly. When he was a target, he must fight back.


    These people are not ordinary people. They can be followers under the hands of the eight Dharma guardians. At least they are not weaker than boss Hong. After leaving Ma wantiao, each of these people is the boss level, and there are hundreds of younger brothers under their hands.


    They not only shoot like gods, but also are martial arts experts. They are full of blood and murder.


    "Bang bang!"


    I don''t know who shot Tu Teng first. Listening to the gunshot, it was obviously a pistol.


    But Tu Teng, who had already prepared, just shook his body and avoided the two shots.


    It''s unimaginable that ordinary people can avoid bullets at such a close distance, but it''s very easy to avoid bullets for Tu Teng of the fusion realm, and the "Eighteen movements of the phantom" is about to break through the second level.


    Zheng wood was not surprised that Tu Teng could escape the bullet of the pistol, while Ma wantiao''s eyelids jumped. He suddenly felt that this guy seemed to be really superior.


    "Shit, what are you doing? Say hello to him!"


    Ma wantiao shouted.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Da Da!"


    Ma wantiao gave orders, and more than a dozen people pulled the trigger at the same time. Suddenly, the gunfire made the flags buzzing on the head of the cold drink shop, and the bullets rained on Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng''s "phantom 18 moves" almost reached the extreme. His figure shuttled through the crowd like a ghost. All the younger brothers who were bullied by him didn''t even shout, so they were paralyzed on the ground.


    Just one round of shooting, seven of the sixteen younger brothers fell, while Tu Teng was unharmed. At the same time, he was holding a large number of warheads in his hand.


    "Dangdang!"


    Tu Teng held up his right hand holding the warhead, then spread his hand, and the bullet fell to the ground.


    "This... This is a man or a ghost!"


    Some of the remaining brothers couldn''t help shouting.


    The horse Wan, standing in the distance, half opened his mouth, his eyes almost fell out of his eyes, and his long face became longer and longer.


    "Here... Call me again! Hit him on the head! Kill him! "


    Ma wantiao lost some emotion in his horror, took off in situ, waved his hands and shouted to his opponent.


    "Bang bang! "Da Da!"


    There was another burst of indiscriminate shooting. This time, Tu Teng deliberately let the bullet hit himself. It was not unexpected. In front of Tu Teng''s strong defense, the bullet was bounced away when it was a few millimeters close to his skin, and even his protective gangqi could not be broken.


    This scene naturally looked in the eyes of Min Zhu in the store.


    "This guy''s body protecting vigorous Qi is really stronger than the general fusion master. The powerful AK47 doesn''t even have a trace of damage when shooting at such a close range. No wonder master Hao likes the essence in his body. It''s really extraordinary! It seems that I''m worried too much! "


    Sitting quietly in the shop, min Zhu leisurely drank a cold drink and disappeared silently.


    Tu Teng''s body resisted the group gun fire without any harm. This scene also made Ma wantiao completely lose his faith. He never dreamed that a small guard around Zheng wood was so powerful. I''m afraid even the four King Kong can''t do it.


    Ma wantiao had a look of despair in his eyes. He seemed to have imagined that he would kowtow to Zheng wood and admit his mistake later. His face became more ugly than his dead parents.


    Zheng wood clapped his legs and laughed happily.


    "Brothers, you''ve played enough. Should I play a few times?"


    Tu Teng looked at the nine people in front of him coldly, and the voice of words made them shudder.


    "Dong!"


    Tu Teng''s powerful right foot suddenly stomped on the ground, and all the bullets that had just fallen to the ground were shocked and bounced up.


    Without waiting for the bullet to fall, Tu Teng changed his right hand and waved it towards the bullet in the air. An invisible force gushed out of his palm and pushed the bullet out of the air.


    "Ah! Ouch! "


    Nine people screamed and fell down. They were shot in their arms and legs and were bleeding.


    However, no one was shot at the key part, and the seven people who had been knocked out by Tu Teng soon woke up, but they all collapsed on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Tu Teng didn''t kill them. After all, they all acted under orders and had no hatred with themselves.


    But the sixteen people''s eyes at TU Teng are not simple awe, but a worship from the soul. They are very clear that if they are not to be merciful, they are now a corpse.


    "Hahaha! Ma Da long face! Willing to gamble and admit defeat! In front of so many younger brothers, you won''t deny it! "


    Zheng wood jumped forward happily, stood in front of Ma wantiao with a bitter face, pointed to his face and laughed loudly.


    "Shit! I''m a hero! can take temporary setbacks! It''s just a kowtow. It''s a ball! "


    Ma wantiao kept his promise. He simply knelt down to Zheng wood and knocked his head sharply, but he was trembling with anger and his face was gray.


    When Ma wantiao got up from the ground, he had no face to look at Zheng wood, who was so proud that he forgot his last name. Instead, he turned his head, looked at TU Teng with a very vicious look, and fled the scene without looking back, even his little brother lying on the ground.


    "These horses seem to hate me completely, alas!"


    Seeing Ma wantiao''s last eyes, Tu Teng sighed in his heart.


    "Ha ha! Good brother! Tu Teng, in the future, you will be my fifth son! You have helped me out of the evil spirit that has been pressing on my chest for so many years. From this year on, I will regard you as a brother! "


    Zheng wood saw Ma wantiao run away with a disheartened face, laughed happily, went to Tu Teng, patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said boldly.


    Zheng wood naturally appreciated Tu Teng for venting his anger, but it was also because he saw Tu Teng''s terrible strength.


    Such a person is already qualified to let Zheng wood curry favor with him. Maybe Tu Teng will be paid attention to by the upper class in today''s war, and it is not impossible to take the top four in the future.


    But at that time, didn''t Zheng wood have a complete backing?


    In fact, the strength of the eight Dharma protectors is also very good, but Zheng wood thinks that compared with Tu Teng, they are not at the same level at all.

 Chapter 164

    At night, the fairy Valley is not much quieter than in the daytime. There are places full of lights, music, laughter, gunshots from time to time, and angry quarrels.


    The small building where Tu Teng is located is a rare clean place, perhaps because the immortal Valley is a huge spiritual place. It seems that the effect of practicing "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" is not much worse than that in the spirit gathering array of Qingsi before.


    Tu Teng can feel that his cultivation has improved a lot. Especially after killing three invaders that day, the phantom sucked up the real yuan Qi of the three people, and naturally shared some of them with Tu Teng.


    The Qi of the three people''s real yuan is much purer than that of Wu Zhiqiang''s body. Tu Teng speculates that it may be because the mustard space they live in is a world of cultivation, and their aura must be very rich.


    Since Tu Teng''s body was transformed by magic and entered the realm of jade body, the seventh move of his "phantom 18 moves" is only one layer of window paper. He feels that he needs an opportunity to break through in one fell swoop, but he can''t tell what the opportunity is.


    Tu Teng didn''t know the reason why phantom was so greedy for the real yuan Qi in the bodies of the three invaders, but he could feel that phantom was very satisfied after sucking their real yuan Qi. He had been sleeping for two days.


    "I remember the phantom said that he could wake up after 81 days. At that time, he could communicate with his soul and calculate the time. It should be about the same, but why is there no movement?"


    "Smelly boy, from Lao Tzu''s point of view, it is likely that the three mysterious invaders'' bodies attract the magic form is what they call the divine yuan. I just don''t know what use this divine yuan is for the magic form. It is estimated that it is very important for the magic form. Otherwise, it won''t act against the master''s will."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Master, you didn''t sleep. I thought you were asleep. I just wanted to ask you, what is this?"


    Tu Teng sat on the balcony on the second floor with a palm sized bronze mirror in his hand. He found it from the big man''s space ring. He felt a little extraordinary, but he couldn''t see any use after studying for a long time.


    Naturally, he would not think that a rough man would take a mirror with him just to take care of his hairstyle.


    "Ha ha! Smelly boy, this should be a mirror magic weapon. Pour the Qi of Zhenyuan into it to see if it will have any effect? General Mirror magic weapons are to attack or restrict opponents. "


    Master Daqiang smiled.


    "I''ve just tried. There''s no response when the Qi of Zhenyuan is poured in. Is the magic weapon only available in the Xiuzhen world?"


    "Magic weapons are also divided into various levels. There are very low-level magic weapons in the human world. For example, the magic wand in Parker''s hand is a low-level magic weapon. You just said it''s no use pouring in the Qi of Zhenyuan? Then this magic weapon may be unusual. It''s probably a soul magic weapon. You need to pour the soul consciousness into it. Unfortunately, you can''t get out of the soul consciousness now! "


    Master Daqiang feels a little sorry. If Tu Teng has a good magic weapon, there will be another pair of enemies.


    Unfortunately, the magic weapon level of his treasure house is too high, and Tu Teng can''t use it now.


    Tu Teng also looked at the bronze mirror in his hand with some disappointment. When he was about to give up his research, suddenly the phantom in his right arm moved.


    "Eh? Is the phantom finally awake? "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help talking to himself happily.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the phantom shape, which had been sleeping for several days, suddenly stretched out a silver tentacle from the Hegu Point of Tu Teng''s right hand and directly adsorbed it on the bronze mirror.


    "Master, now you can pour your soul consciousness into this bronze mirror through me!"


    A strange and clear woman''s voice suddenly appeared in Tu Teng''s mind, which frightened Tu Teng''s face.


    "Master? You... Are you an illusion? Can you talk to me? "


    Tu Teng asked excitedly after being shocked.


    "Yes, master, please forgive me for killing those three people without your consent. The soul yuan in their souls is an excellent tonic for me. Taking their divine yuan not only makes me wake up in advance, but also restores 73% of my spiritual power. In the future, I no longer need to take the master''s true yuan Qi, and some magical powers are turned on, Can serve the master. "


    Said the phantom.


    "Well, you can kill those three people if you kill them. But you can''t kill people without my permission in the future. Do the magic powers you said include pouring the soul consciousness into the bronze mirror just now? What other magical powers do you have that I can use now? "


    Although Tu Teng was mentally prepared for the awakening of the phantom, he still felt that there was a servant like creature in his body, which made him very excited.


    "OK, master, after the illusion, you won''t kill without the master''s instructions. The magic power just now is called infinite space. In fact, my body can extend infinitely, because I am a soul body, but the master just turns me into a variety of low-end weapons. Can you feel the inner collapse of a chaotic spirit of Sui Xing in the universe when it is used as a knife for cutting vegetables and melons? "


    The phantom began to complain.


    "Er... Well, I don''t know. I feel like I''m using it, and it''s not a kitchen knife for cutting vegetables and melons. It''s a sharp weapon, okay."


    Tu Teng had a black thread. He didn''t expect that this magic shape still had a temper.


    "Forget it, I don''t care if your cultivation is too low. Now you can use my magic power, in addition to infinite space and infinite illusion. With your current accomplishments, you may not be able to give full play to one part of one trillion billion in infinite space, and this is still an ideal state. "


    "Oh, my God! Infinite space? I can''t even use one in a trillion! What do you mean by that? You explain. "


    "Infinite space is that I can extend your Divine awareness to infinite space, but since my birth, no master has completely used this magic power, so I don''t know how much space I can extend. The master can now make me into any shape, and I estimate that the maximum space extended is just a thousand kilometers! "


    "What?! A thousand kilometers? Not yet! In other words, I let you extend a thousand kilometers away. With you, my divine consciousness can also detect a thousand kilometers away? "


    "Yes, master, a thousand kilometers is not even a hair. I''ll make you happy! I didn''t mean to tell you. "


    "Well..."


    "As for the infinite illusion, you have experienced it for a long time, that is, I can become any form. It is definitely not your kind of change into a knife or a sword. When your soul power continues to increase, you can make me change more. It''s OK to be a beauty. Hee hee! "


    "Well... I said that. Are you a woman?"


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "I have no gender. The reason why I use a female voice to communicate with you is because you are a man. Naturally, your heart wants to communicate with you more than a woman."


    "Cough! You even know this. Well, congratulations on waking up first. I''d better study this bronze mirror first. "


    Tu Teng coughed twice. Shifu Daqiang was enough for him to deal with it. Now there are more illusions. It seems that it is difficult to deal with it!


    "Smelly boy, I knew this magic shape was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but it was really powerful. I was greedy for the two magic powers she said!"


    "Old man, who is not a fuel-efficient lamp! You are my master''s master, but not my master. I''ve endured you for a long time. You think you''re great, don''t you? Shit! I tell you, stinky bug, my former master, except that stupid scorpion, anyone can crush you into powder! "


    "I''ll do it! I''m the beast Qiang Liang... Fuck you... "


    "Master, you are so rude! That''s not good. Forget it, forget it! "


    "Old stinky bug, how dare you scold me!"


    "You are a parasitic ball. Believe it or not, I let you parasitize on a maggot!"


    "Cut, do you have that ability? Don''t pee and take care of yourself! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! There will be some noise after that! "

 Chapter 165

    When master Daqiang and phantom stopped quarreling, Tu Teng said with a sad expression: "master, you are an old man. What do you care about with a girl. Take a step back! I have something else to ask. You quarrel. I can''t get in until it''s over. "


    "Hum! Damn it, I''ve lived 400 million years. When was I so belittled? I can''t swallow it! "


    "I''ve lived for 400 million years, but I''ve lived for countless years. You little bug doesn''t even count your hair!"


    "Oh! Look, it''s coming again! Phantom, I''m your master. Now I order you to stop arguing with my master! Respect my master in the future! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t stand it. He simply gave orders to the phantom with a straight face.


    "Yes, master!"


    Phantom had to obey.


    "Hum!"


    Shifu Daqiang snorted coldly and didn''t speak any more.


    "Illusory form, I ask you, you just said you have another magic power called infinite illusory form, then why can''t you leave my body?"


    Tu Teng asked his doubts again.


    "Before, because the soul has not completely recovered, naturally you can''t leave your body. Now it''s OK. As long as you let me leave, I can leave in any form. But remember, I can only leave you within a thousand kilometers, which is also determined by your current cultivation."


    The phantom answered honestly.


    "Oh? Is that okay? Ha ha ha! Doesn''t that mean I have a powerful personal guard? "


    Tu Teng asked with a surprised smile.


    "You can say so. However, I don''t have much attack ability at present. Limited to your cultivation and soul power, I have many magical powers that haven''t been opened. "


    Said the phantom.


    "Well, that''s great. At least there is a super scout! Well, let me see what this bronze mirror is. "


    After Tu Teng asked the phantom, he put the soul consciousness into the bronze mirror in his hand through the phantom.


    "Eh? This bronze mirror seems to be a magic weapon in space. There is a house in it and a small yard in front of the house. It is transparent to the outside world. It can see the outside world in all directions without dead angles. It seems that it is not blocked by anything. Huh? There seems to be a table in the house. There is an oil lamp on it, which is still on. "


    Tu Teng kept talking to himself in surprise.


    Suddenly, when Tu Teng''s divine sense approached the oil lamp on the table, the lamp was in full swing, and there was an illusory face in the flame light. It was very illusory and could not recognize the shape, so he could only look at a face.


    "Well, you''re the third soul to enter my Taiqi ancient mirror. Congratulations to Taoist friends for getting this magic weapon. This is a super time flow space. It''s 100 days here and one day outside. It''s very suitable for cultivating the secret of mental skills. Moreover, this mirror can launch soul attack. If you pour soul power into it, soul light will be emitted to attack the target. Good luck to Taoist friends! "


    The empty face shadow in the flame dissipated quickly after saying that it was obviously just an afterthought of information.


    "Hey! Sure enough, it''s a baby! Smelly boy, this mirror is an excellent treasure for your cultivation! "


    Master Daqiang shouted in surprise.


    "Well, master, the magic weapon of time flow rate really exists. It''s 100 to 1 compared with the outside! And it can launch soul attack. I found that this Taiqi ancient mirror is an excellent supporting magic weapon for the soul puppet manual! "


    Tu Teng was also excited.


    "Yes, your soul consciousness can improve the efficiency of cultivating" soul puppet spectrum "in space, and it is really like a tiger with the help of this ancient mirror!"


    "It''s strange that the mustard space intruder has such a magic weapon, but his cultivation strength is not too strong!"


    Tu Teng suddenly sighed.


    "It only shows that his cultivation is not enough and he can''t get out of his soul consciousness to study this ancient mirror, but he was picked up by your boy. According to my experience, this magic weapon of time flow rate is very rare. The time flow rate of 100 to 1 is very shocking! Your boy is the reincarnation of the God of creation. You can''t refuse this opportunity! Hey, hey! "


    "100:1 time velocity fart is not. The time velocity of any secret environment in chaotic space is more than 10000:1. It''s ridiculous to have no experience, ha ha!"


    The phantom made a sound again.


    "You''re a dead ball, you''re great from the chaotic world, you parasitic freak!"


    "You... You little bug!"


    "Come again! Alas! Phantom, what did I say just now? "


    "Oh, master, I''m just saying the truth. I didn''t target a stinky bug. He didn''t respect his teacher and hurt others first!"


    "You fucking fart!"


    "Master, can you say less? Please, I''m going to rest. I''m going to practice martial arts. Stop arguing! "


    ¡­¡­


    Since Tu Teng suppressed Ma wantiao for Zheng wood, his position has been very detached among the fifth largest Dharma protectors. Zheng wood also began to plan his own plans now.


    He felt that Tu Teng should be helped up. If Tu Teng had a real position and power in his hand, he would be like a duck to water in the seal in the future.


    At present, the vacant position of the third Dharma protector naturally entered Zheng wood''s plan.


    In the evening, the sun was setting, and the afterglow was sprinkled on the commercial street in the North District of fengzihao. The hot sun scorched the street during the day. At this time, it looked like a red steel bar drawn from the steel furnace.


    At the corner of the street, there is a barbecue shop called Daqiang barbecue, which was opened by Qian Dajiang, a bald man with beard and beard who bet with Tu Teng last time.


    At this time, dozens of tables were placed outside the barbecue shop. There was a draft beer can on each table, which was filled with cold orange beer. It was refreshing to watch.


    On the outermost table, five people were pushing cups for lamps, eating meat and drinking.


    These five people are Zheng wood, Tu Teng, Sha Wen, Zou long and another attendant of Zheng wood.


    The five drank and chatted while Qian Dajiang saw that Tu Teng came to his shop for barbecue. He was flattered and couldn''t help adding food and wine.


    In fact, Tu Teng asked to come to this barbecue shop. He also wanted to find a chance to see if he could win over this good and honest Qian Dajiang.


    "Tu Teng, your brother can''t let you always follow me as a attendant. I can''t delay your ability."


    After three rounds of wine, Zheng wood took a cigarette and suddenly looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Brother de said this. It''s my fortune to stop bullets for brother de."


    Tu Teng''s words on the scene are still unambiguous.


    "Hahaha, you are good at speaking. Zheng wood is straightforward and doesn''t like beating around the bush. There are no outsiders here today. Hongshan, Zou long and little plum are all reliable brothers around me. Of course, brother Tu Teng hasn''t been here for a long time, but I don''t treat you as an outsider. "


    Zheng wood drank alone and said sincerely.


    "Brother De, thank you for your love and respect for me. I''m also a straightforward person. The strong are indeed respected in the seal shop. Little brother, I don''t deny that there are some means. No matter where I go in the future, brother de will never forget his kindness of promotion and care. And you brothers, if I can have a place in the seal shop in the future, I will never forget your cultivation! Let me propose a toast to all the bosses! "


    Tu Teng is neither humble nor arrogant. His words also contain a sense of pride and self-confidence. He picked up his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    When Zheng wood heard Tu Teng''s sincere words, he immediately couldn''t close his mouth. He also took the wine glass one after another and dried it.

 Chapter 166

    "Tu Teng, the third of the eight Dharma protectors has been locked up by the gods. It''s more than enough to be a Dharma protector with your skills. I''m going to strongly recommend you. What do you think?"


    Zheng Wood said seriously.


    And on one side, boss Hong and Zou long also have bright eyes, which is also the result they look forward to.


    If Tu Teng becomes the third Dharma protector, there must be an urgent need to increase manpower. Then boss Hong and Zou long will have a chance.


    "Brother de has a heart. If he really has this opportunity, of course, he won''t miss it. I''m afraid there won''t be fewer people thinking about this position. Maybe it won''t be so easy."


    Tu Teng didn''t refuse.


    "The eight Dharma protectors are at the top of the seal. It''s natural that they miss people a lot from the third place, but there are no more than three people with your strength. Therefore, your hope is still great! "


    Zheng wood stretched out three fingers and said.


    "No more than three? Is there anyone in the bottom brothers with the same strength as me? This letter is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger! "


    Tu Teng was surprised. Of course, Tu Teng''s real combat power was not shown in front of Zheng wood. Perhaps Zheng wood just made an inference based on Tu Teng''s current strength.


    "Then I''ll fight bravely, and I won''t waste Feder''s hard work. By the way, I''ve always been curious about what happened to the third child? Will be locked up directly? "


    Tu Teng was very curious about the locked up third child, because he highly suspected that the third child was probably his brother Huang Fei, whom he had not seen for many years. At this moment, he asked through the topic. If he asked rashly, it might arouse suspicion.


    "It''s supposed to be an internal secret and shouldn''t be said to the outside world, but you guys are not outsiders. I tell you, the old three Huang Tu is likely to be an undercover of the police, but there is no conclusive evidence yet, so the God just closed him first and didn''t touch him. Depending on the situation, he can''t turn over. Shit, if he is really a police undercover, he will lose a lot. I don''t know how many important letters of information have been disclosed in recent years. "


    Zheng Wood said in a low voice.


    "Shit, there are even eight Dharma protectors? This is so cruel that it won''t give us a way to live! "


    Boss Hong patted the table and scolded angrily.


    "Keep your voice down! Now I doubt it. "


    Zheng wood glared at boss Hong and scolded him.


    When Tu Teng heard that Li Laosan was called Huang Tu, he could basically determine that Li Laosan was Huang Fei.


    "This guy even combined our last names to give himself a false name."


    Tu Teng has no reason to be moved. At the same time, he is also very eager to meet his best friend who has played since childhood.


    But Huang Fei is in a bad situation now. He doesn''t know where he is locked up. Tu Teng is worried about his brother again.


    "Oh, by the way, brother De, since there is someone else thinking about the third position, does it need a selection in the seal?"


    Tu Teng took a bite of the barbecue and asked.


    "That''s for sure. I also came up through selection in those years. Incompetent people will never be the boss in the seal, let alone the eight Dharma guardians. They must be able people. And the selection will be very strict, very fair and fair. Although the selection above the boss level has not been done for seven or eight years, I believe it will be very grand this time. "


    Zheng wood replied with great certainty.


    "Oh, it seems that I have to prepare for a trial."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Brother has confidence in you. All I can do is recommend you. Whether I can finally seize the opportunity depends on your own strength."


    Zheng wood patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "OK, don''t worry, brother De, I will try my best!"


    Tu Teng said confidently.


    The five people drank for a while and didn''t leave until more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. Before leaving, Tu Teng specially called Qian Dajiang, the boss, patted his strong chest and said, "brother De, his name is Qian Dajiang, the boss of this barbecue shop. He has good skills. He will follow me later."


    Zheng wood looked up at the bald beard and thought that the one who could make Tu Teng look at must not be a mediocre. He smiled and said, "it''s good to say, the man you like is naturally not bad. Hongshan, Zourong, you two will be brothers of qiandajiang in the future. "


    "No problem, don''t worry, brother De, this barbecue shop will be our own barbecue shop in the future!"


    Boss Hong patted the smiling Qian Dajiang and said.


    Qian Dajiang, who had been convinced by Tu Teng for a long time, didn''t expect that Tu Teng would recruit him personally, and directly pulled himself in front of the eight Dharma protectors of the seal, which immediately moved him with joy and tears.


    Tu Teng''s words directly changed Qian Dajiang''s fate. In the future, it is estimated that people at the level of Zou long dare not provoke him anyway.


    "Tu Teng is really the material to be the boss. He has started to establish his own confidant force so soon. In my opinion, I will act according to his face soon! I hope this boy is not the master of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. "


    When Zheng wood got on the bus and went home, he looked at TU Teng''s back and talked to himself.


    Fu Xichen finally looked forward to the second opportunity to enter the fairy valley. She started with Yu Jianchao early. There was no news of Tu Teng in the past half a month. Although she still had a few notes left by Tu Teng, she didn''t intend to use them until she had to.


    They still made an appointment to meet at the original teahouse. Tu Teng found that Fu Xichen was also dark and thin. He expected that she would suffer a lot in Qiliang.


    Fu Xichen saw that Tu Teng was more and more energetic in the past half a month, and her detached temperament was more and more strong. She didn''t know that Tu Teng''s soul power was improving.


    "Xi Chen, you''ve suffered. Qi Liang doesn''t seem to be a good place. You must pay attention to your safety."


    Tu Teng pinched Fu Xichen''s hand and said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, we have an anti drug department there. Although we are very busy and have a lot of things, the danger is not big. I can handle it. You look good. The immortal Valley is very nurturing? Ha ha! "


    Fu Xichen said with a smile.


    "Fairy Valley, to put it simply, is the paradise of the strong and the hell of the weak. At least I haven''t encountered any great crisis here, so you don''t have to worry about me. Now things are basically developing according to my plan, and it won''t take long to complete the task."


    "Xiao Chen, no! Cobra is coming to this teahouse! "


    Yu Jianchao ran up with a nervous face and said.


    "What? Why is he here! "


    Fu Xichen also exclaimed.


    "Team Yu, what cobra? What the hell is going on? "


    Tu Teng saw that they were very flustered and asked quickly.


    "Cobra was a big drug dealer we rounded up in Qiliang last week. He finally ran away. Unexpectedly, he ran to immortal valley. The important thing is that he knows me and Fu Xichen. He hurt Xiaochen last time! "


    Yu Jianchao quickly explained.


    "Brother Jian Chao, don''t..."


    Fu Xichen was afraid of Tu Teng and agreed not to let Yu Jianchao say about her injury. Unexpectedly, the quick talking Yu Jianchao still said it.


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped and pondered a little. He looked at Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen and said, "it''s too late to hide now. I need to grievance you. I''ll receive you in my space ring. There''s a lot of space in it, but there''s no light. Don''t worry, I''ll solve it. "


    Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen nodded, and Tu Teng made a move with his right hand. They disappeared out of thin air.


    "Asshole, how dare you hurt Xichen! Die! "


    Tu Teng looked at the three people coming this way, and his eyes flashed.

 Chapter 167

    The three people who came to the teahouse were not good at first sight. One of them was a foreigner, nearly two meters tall, a muscular man.


    The black, thin, short haired man walking in the front, wearing a black elastic vest and a dagger on a dirty Cowboy SHORTS, his eyes looked vicious and vicious.


    The other man was wearing long pants and short sleeved shirt. He walked with his eyes fixed on the ground and did not squint.


    When the three came to the teahouse and found a table to sit down, Tu Teng came down from the second floor.


    He had only to leave the teahouse, but Tu Teng could never spare him when he learned that the drug dealer named Cobra hurt Fu Xichen.


    "Who is your cobra?"


    Tu Teng went to the tea table where the three were and asked coldly.


    "Shit, who are you? Dare to call our boss by his name? "


    The black and thin man stood up from his chair, looked at TU Teng fiercely and scolded.


    Tu Teng didn''t pay attention to the black and thin man at all, and asked calmly, "who''s your name cobra?"


    The man with glasses frowned, turned his face and looked at TU Teng. Then he took care of himself, took a cup of tea and said slowly, "what are you looking for me?"


    Tu Teng can probably guess that the man wearing glasses is a cobra. After confirming his identity, without saying a word, his right hand directly pinches the cobra man''s neck at a very fast speed.


    The glasses man was shocked. He didn''t expect that this man would do it without saying a word, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Tu Teng pinched the cobra''s neck with his right hand like a steel pliers and immediately made the other party unable to move.


    "Die!"


    The black and thin man scolded angrily, then pulled out his dagger and stabbed Tu Teng in front of his chest.


    But when the sharp dagger pierced Tu Teng''s T-shirt, it couldn''t go in anyway.


    As soon as the black and thin man''s complexion changed, his strong thorn could not pierce Tu Teng''s skin, which made him unbelievable.


    The black and thin man has little internal strength. Zhou tianwu is good at dagger attack. Even if this stab is steel, it doesn''t go in two inches, but it can''t pierce Tu Teng''s flesh and blood.


    The foreign giant is a spectator and has no intention to take action at all.


    When the black and thin man had not recovered from the great shock, Tu Teng directly raised his leg and kicked on his left rib.


    "Click! Bang! "


    With a clear sound of broken ribs, the body of the man in black flew up. After sliding seven or eight meters in the air, he hit the street outside the teahouse like a pool of dead meat.


    "Cough... What do you want..."


    Asked the man with glasses, whose face was just purple, squeezed a few words out of his throat.


    "Don''t want anything, just your life!"


    Tu Teng''s right hand added a bit of strength.


    "Friend! show mercy! He is your enemy and my trading client. If you kill him, we will lose a lot of money! "


    The foreigner giant finally raised his gun and aimed it at TU Teng''s head.


    "Your client? Are you a letter maker? "


    Tu Teng turned his face and looked up at the giant man who was almost two heads taller than himself.


    "No, I''m from nanlijian alliance. My name is mark. I know all the big people in your name."


    Juhan said in the standard international language.


    "Nanlijian alliance?"


    Tu Teng loosened and grabbed the man''s hand, but he didn''t give up. He just let the man breathe.


    Tu Teng knew that he could enter the seal number at will, which must be Mark''s position in nanlijian Federation.


    "It seems that the man with glasses can''t be killed today, otherwise it will provoke the contradiction between the letter store and the nanlijian Federation. I can''t afford it now."


    Tu Teng had a dispute in his heart, so he slowly loosened his hand and grabbed the man''s glasses. And mark took back his pistol.


    The glasses man looked at TU Teng with frightened eyes and looked at the black and thin man lying in the street for a long time. He didn''t dare to make a sound again.


    "Mr. mark, you are from nanlijian Federation. What are you doing in our territory?"


    Tu Teng asked coldly in international language.


    "We have just finished a cooperation deal with boss Qian of Fengzi brand. Mr. Zhuang is doing a big business in Fengguo. The quantity required this time is very large, and our inventory is not enough, so we come to cooperate with boss Qian and let you earn a lot from Fengzi brand. This is a good thing! If you kill him, I think your boss will be angry, and our nanlijian Federation will be even more angry! "


    Mark said with exaggerated body language.


    "It seems that the cobra is a super drug lord. He has a big appetite. He wants so many goods at one time. Hum, he must not be allowed to transport the goods back to the sealed country."


    Tu Teng secretly decided to let go of the cobra first, so he raised his legs and left.


    "Hey! Grandson, why do you beat my brother like this and lift your ass and leave? "


    Don''t want Cobra see Tu Teng to go, open mouth scold.


    He saw that Tu Teng was in awe of mark, so he pretended to be a tiger.


    Tu Teng paused without speaking, but turned his head and looked at the cobra with a pair of murderous eyes.


    The cobra trembled at this sight, and couldn''t help leaning against giant Hammack. He didn''t dare to shout any more.


    Not to mention Tu Teng''s shock to him, as a drug dealer, he didn''t dare to do it in immortal valley.


    Although mark didn''t know Tu Teng, he could see that the young man was very powerful, so he didn''t stop Tu Teng from leaving. After all, he just wanted to make this big deal with cobra and didn''t want to create complications.


    Tu Teng directly took Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao to the border of immortal valley. After releasing them, they were stunned by Tu Teng''s magical means. Fu Xichen was better. Yu Jianchao felt like he was dreaming.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Tu Teng has already put the soul puppet tension and some important materials into his largest space ring. The space ring containing Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao is the one of the previous female invaders, and the space inside is as large as half of the stadium.


    Tu Teng has already disposed of some useless items, and some valuable things have been sorted and classified into his largest space ring, that is, the one obtained from the burly man of the intruder.


    "Tu Teng, where did you put us just now? Is it in the ring on your finger? This is incredible! "


    Yu Jianchao looked at the ring on Tu Teng''s hand and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha! This is called space ring. Have you read fantasy novels? It''s the same as the magic weapon of space. I still have several, but now I can''t erase the soul connection. When I can erase the soul connection, I''ll give you one. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Really? Can I use this baby, too? "


    Yu Jianchao asked incredulously.


    "As long as you have real yuan Qi in your body, you can use it. It''s a very convenient and powerful tool. You can''t feel the slightest weight with many things, and modern technology can''t detect it. It''s no problem to take an Arsenal on the plane."


    Tu Teng''s words made Yu Jianchao yearn for the space ring more and more.


    "Yu Dui, if you take this, it can let you enter the internal strength level in the shortest time and generate the Qi of Zhenyuan in your body!"


    Tu Teng saw that out of the expectation in Jian Chao''s eyes and considering the improvement of his strength, Tu Teng also had a good protection against Xi Chen. Moreover, Tu Teng decided to give him two Peiyuan pills to build a disinfection camp in the future.


    "Brother Jian Chao, don''t be stunned. Go on. This is a treasure worth more than ten billion! It''s called Peiyuan pill. After swallowing it, you can enter the realm of Neijin martial arts, ha ha! "


    Fu Xichen is also very happy. Tu Teng can help Yu Jianchao improve his accomplishments.


    Yu Jianchao took the jade box in Tu Teng''s hand and asked suspiciously, "pill? really My God! Thank you, brother Tu Teng! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tu Teng and Fu Xichen looked at each other and smiled.


    "By the way, I wanted to get rid of Cobra just now, but I found that the people in the greatest power of fairy valley are related to him, so it''s inconvenient to do it. However, I understand that Cobra needs to buy a large number of drugs this time. It must be transported to the feudal state. We can''t let him succeed. We can''t kill him in the immortal valley. If he leaves the immortal Valley, he can''t return to the feudal state alive. "


    Tu Teng said.


    "Well, this cobra is one of the most famous drug lords in Fengguo. It basically controls the drug supply in the south of Fengguo. We caught it many times and let him run away. In order to catch him, our people also broke several. "


    Yu Jian said with a heavy face.


    "Yes, that guy''s own strength is not weak, and there are several martial arts internal strength experts around him, which is very difficult to deal with!"


    Fu Xichen added.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to get a chance to get out of the immortal valley. This time, I must not let him return to the feudal country alive!"


    Tu Teng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen nodded, and Tu Teng came out in person. They believed that the good days of the big drug lord were over.

 Chapter 168

    Tu Teng and Yu Jianchao briefly discussed the plan to deal with cobra. Yu Jianchao also agreed to kill a big drug lord like Cobra at the border. Once he was allowed to return to China, it would be too difficult to catch him again.


    They are responsible for closely monitoring the whereabouts of Cobra. As long as he goes out of fairy Valley, they will notify Tu Teng with notes at the first time.


    In fact, Tu Teng can also use magic form to transmit information now, but as a last resort, Tu Teng decided not to show his cards easily.


    After seeing off Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao, Tu Teng returns to the small building.


    It was hot in immortal valley. Tu Teng was really uncomfortable wearing the small bag of master Daqiang, so he asked master to stay at home most of the time.


    Although it''s good to stay in your own space ring, after all, the space ring is isolated from the outside world and can''t see what''s happening outside, which will be very inconvenient.


    "Smelly boy, I suddenly remembered, don''t you have too strange ancient mirrors? Try putting Lao Tzu in the ancient mirror. I can practice quickly and be around you. In general, there will be plenty of aura in the magic weapon of time and space. "


    Master Daqiang said when he saw Tu Teng coming back.


    "Eh? Yes, I didn''t think of it! But can the ancient mirror let the soul consciousness enter, and can it also let the real object enter? "


    Tu Teng asked with some uncertainty.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the magic weapon in the soul space can''t get in, but try it! I''m not with you. I''m a little worried. Don''t forget that the people in meson space killed four of them. Do you think they will easily spare you? We don''t know the situation in meson space, but I dare say that there must be strong people. Once a big guy comes, it will be dangerous! "


    Shifu Daqiang can always prepare for Tu Teng.


    "Well, yes, master, I''m actually worried. They haunt and can accurately track me. I don''t know what they say about Shenyuan."


    Tu Teng nodded in agreement with the master.


    "Master, I have refined two of the four gods, and two are still refining. When I refine them all, the invaders may not find you."


    Phantom spoke at this time.


    "Oh? I see. Then you should seize the time to refine! "


    "Also, with me, there is no place where you can''t get in. Don''t forget, I have the magic power of infinite space!"


    The phantom said again.


    "What? Can you let the master enter the ancient mirror? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Do you think infinite space can only extend far? That''s too belittling my magic power. The so-called infinite space means that I can go anywhere I want. "


    "So it is! This is really tough! Can you go to other people''s dreams? Can you reach the inner earth? Can you also go to meson space? "


    Tu Teng asked a series of questions.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with the soul. Does it depend on the situation? For example, the dream can''t get in. Of course, the premise is to find a way in."


    "However, it''s all your own entry. How can you let others enter?"


    Tu Teng still asked.


    "It depends on whether the people I send in can bear the temporary death of the physical body."


    "Do you mean to destroy the body of the givee first, then bring his soul into the ancient mirror, and then let him reshape the body in the ancient mirror?"


    Tu Teng quickly guessed the meaning of phantom.


    "Yes! However, there is a premise that the recipient must have the ability to regenerate. You and Daqiang seem to have this, but I''m not sure if the space in the ancient mirror can bear the existence of the physical body. Once it can''t bear it, it will retreat. "


    The phantom explained again.


    "Master, did you hear what phantom said? It''s going to suffer from the destruction of the flesh. Do you still want to try?"


    Tu Teng asked master Daqiang.


    "Hiss! What a fucking challenge! Although Lao Tzu''s cultivation has recovered his slow regeneration ability after entering the spirit beast period, but Lao Tzu''s body is gone. How can we ensure that Lao Tzu''s soul is not destroyed? "


    Master Daqiang asked after shivering at the thought of destroying the body.


    "What''s the matter, little bug? However, I remind you that the spiritual root of the body will be greatly improved for all creatures who have been reshaped by me! As for your concern about the immortality of the soul, don''t worry. I am the spirit of SuiXing. I am the original soul body of the universe. I can materialize the original soul body, and have the ability to protect the souls of all things in heaven and earth. "


    The magic shape excites the general to master Daqiang.


    "What the fuck do you think I''m doing? I bah! I''m a powerful God King in the spiritual world. What battle have you never seen? Isn''t it the destruction of the flesh? Little fun, come on! "


    Shifu Daqiang was really excited.


    In fact, Shifu Daqiang also thought about it. In order to cultivate a hundred times faster, reshape the body and improve his natural short board with low spiritual roots, naturally, he planned to fight to be with Tu Teng at a very convenient time before he entered the realm of monsters.


    "Master, have you really thought about it? If you enter the ancient mirror, but you don''t eat or drink! "


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Eating and drinking is not a problem. I can''t die without eating and drinking for half a year. If I can successfully reshape my body in the ancient mirror, my cultivation will certainly be greatly improved. Maybe I don''t have to eat at that time. If I can cultivate to the monster stage, I don''t need to bother this smelly parasitic ball. You can hide anywhere. "


    Master Daqiang said confidently.


    "Oh? Master, after you enter the monster period, can you also have gifted magical powers? "


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey! Then you''ll fucking know! "


    Master Daqiang smiled mysteriously and said.


    "Little stinky bug, are you ready?"


    Asked the phantom.


    "Hum! Don''t talk so much nonsense, come on! "


    Tu Teng bit his teeth, turned the phantom into a very small silk with his soul knowledge, and slowly drilled into the master Daqiang''s knowledge sea.


    At the moment when the phantom enters the sea of master Daqiang''s knowledge, Tu Teng can feel the great pain that master Daqiang bears.


    But the pain was fleeting.


    The magic shape entering the sea of Daqiang knowledge exudes a trace of mysterious air flow, winding and wrapping the master Daqiang''s soul layer by layer, which is protecting Daqiang''s soul.


    "Well, master, you can now destroy Daqiang''s body!"


    More than half an hour later, the phantom gave a sound prompt.


    Tu Teng also believes that if the master can enter the Taiqi ancient mirror, it will be of great benefit. Without hesitation, he will bite his teeth and attack the master Daqiang who is only an inch in size.


    "Master, I''m offended! You have to hold back! "


    "Poof! Ah! "


    A small muffled sound accompanied by a painful cry of Shifu Daqiang''s instinct turned Shifu Daqiang''s body into smoke and disappeared.


    At the moment when master Daqiang gave a painful cry and his body dissipated, Tu Teng couldn''t help shrinking his heart. He knew that master would not be in danger, but he couldn''t help worrying for a while.


    Because the flesh was instantly broken to pieces, the great pain made Shifu Daqiang fall into a coma.


    Tu Teng hurriedly guided the phantom into the Taiqi ancient mirror and looked forward to the magical scene.

 Chapter 169

    Tu Teng''s soul consciousness enters Taiqi ancient mirror through illusion, and closely watches the soul movement of master Daqiang.


    The milky white light mass wrapped by the mysterious purple air flow hangs quietly over the space of Taiqi ancient mirror, just over the small yard outside the room.


    "Is this the master''s soul? So the soul is a milky light! "


    Tu Teng said to himself in surprise.


    "Illusory form, master Daqiang, how long will it take him to reshape his flesh?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "The time it takes to reshape the flesh depends on his regeneration ability. Daqiang''s regeneration time is ten days! Of course, ten days in the Taiqi ancient mirror is equivalent to two or three hours outside! But it''s hard to say whether we can reshape success. "


    The phantom replied.


    "Well, I have to wait now."


    Tu Teng put the Taiqi ancient mirror into the space ring, and went out to find Xun''s old five Zheng wood.


    "Brother De, I need to go to the valley for a private matter. Can you help me get a temporary pass? It''s too troublesome for me to do the audit myself. I''m afraid it''s too late. I''ll be back when I''m done, no more than two days. "


    Tu Teng asked Zheng wood respectfully.


    "Brother Tu Teng, do you still need to be so serious about this? ha-ha! This is my private pass, which is valid forever. You can use it first. There is no obstruction at the checkpoint. When you become the third Dharma protector in the future, you will also have your own permanent pass! "


    Zheng wood smiled very generously, took out a certificate with a cowhide cover from his drawer and handed it to Tu Teng.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Tu Teng took the certificate directly and didn''t talk much.


    "Oh, by the way, Tu Teng, the Dharma protection trial will be held in a week. Come back as soon as you''re done and get ready. I''ll take good care of you! Will be chosen. "


    Zheng wood smoked a cigar and said to Tu Teng.


    "OK, brother De, I will do my best!"


    Tu Teng said confidently.


    After leaving Zheng wood''s residence, Tu Teng went to Qian Dajiang again. When he finished drinking wine last time, he was afraid that he mistakenly thought he was not serious about what he said after drinking, so he went to talk to him.


    "Brother Teng, I didn''t expect you to come to me yourself. Send a little brother to say hello. I''ll go to your house and listen to your dispatch."


    Qian Dajiang was surprised to see Tu Teng coming, but he obviously regarded himself as Tu Teng''s person in his words.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk about it in detail after drinking that day. I came here today to make you relax. You will be my man after Qian Dajiang. Secondly, I have an important task for you."


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    Qian Dajiang was excited and excited when he heard Tu Teng''s words. In fact, he was a little worried that night. Tu Teng just talked casually after drinking.


    Now it seems that he is not only serious, but also has to arrange things for himself.


    "Brother Teng, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I won''t be vague."


    Qian Dajiang said bluntly without any heroic words.


    "Well, I want you to help me find some people in the shortest possible time. My requirement is good skill and loyalty. No matter which power they are, they are welcome as long as they sincerely follow."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Brother Teng, are you going to start your own business? Or? "


    Qian Dajiang asked in some surprise.


    "Well, normally, as Zheng wood''s personal guard, I will give them to a group of younger brothers, but those people are basically grass on the wall, their hearts are not aligned, and they only have money in their eyes. During this time, I feel that they are more and more unreliable. Therefore, I just want to pull up my own confidant force. If I want to have a foothold in immortal Valley, I can''t do without my confidant force! "


    Tu Teng didn''t hide from Qian Dajiang. He felt that he didn''t need to suspect people and didn''t doubt their employment. Although his contacts with Qian Dajiang were limited, Tu Teng believed in his own vision.


    Qian Dajiang''s skill is very good. It is estimated that the great week of the Internal Classic is close to the level of perfection, which is also the top level in the letter, and will never be worse than Zheng wood and others.


    However, such a person is willing to do barbecue rather than deal in drugs with those people. According to Tu Teng''s observation, he rarely mixes with those fireworks places on weekdays, and has a stand for justice.


    Tu Teng considered for a long time to establish his own disinfection camp. At present, Qian Dajiang is a very good pioneer general.


    When Qian Dajiang heard that Tu Teng asked himself to help him build a confidant force, it was equivalent to treating him as the biggest confidant. He was moved and trembled.


    "Brother Teng, you attach so much importance to Qian Dajiang. What else can I do? Don''t worry. I promise to pull up a real excellent team for you in a short time. To tell you the truth, I have been in the immortal Valley for 14 years and have stayed in almost any power territory. Although I mainly do business, I have made some angry brothers, and I also have some iron brothers who fled to the immortal valley together. If they know that I want to help a real expert form a power, they will be very willing to join me. "


    Qian Dajiang patted his strong chest and promised.


    "Hahaha! Good! I believe I can''t read people wrong. Well, Dajiang, what did you do before you came to immortal Valley? Are you a Chinese? "


    Tu Teng slowed down and looked at Qian Dajiang and asked.


    Qian Dajiang felt that Tu Teng didn''t ask his details first, but only after he trusted him. He immediately felt that this unpredictable brother Teng was very kind and had more admiration in his heart.


    "Teng Ge, my ancestral home was sealed off, but later I went to the free country. I was a colonel in the special forces in the free country. I once won the king of the land special forces of the free country for five consecutive years. Later, the free country was in turmoil, the domestic coup and the original government was overthrown, so I fled to the fairy valley."


    Qian Dajiang said frankly without any concealment.


    "Hey! I said how can I see a great general in you? It turned out to be the king of war. That''s great. I have more confidence in you to form a team. "


    Tu Teng was very happy. He didn''t expect that Qian Dajiang had a big head.


    "Brother Teng, Dajiang is straight. If you think I''m your own, I hope you don''t get angry."


    Qian Dajiang suddenly thought of something. His tone was a little heavy. Maybe he didn''t think much because he was too excited before, so he said very seriously.


    "What are Dajiang''s concerns? Tell me! "


    Tu Teng patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Brother Teng, maybe you can see that I Qian Dajiang''s strength. It''s very easy to be a big brother in the fairy Valley, but I''d rather set up a barbecue stall because I hated drugs. If I didn''t have no way out, I would never enter the fairy valley. It''s almost impossible to go out after coming in. So... So if you set up a team to seize the territory and engage in drug business like them, I''m afraid I''m not competent. You can consider asking me to do something else for you. "


    Knowing this, Qian Dajiang is likely to disappoint Tu Teng. After all, if it''s not for the drug business, what else can it be for?


    Qian Dajiang did not dare to look directly into Tu Teng''s eyes, and the color of guilt on his face was obvious.

 Chapter 170

    When Tu Teng heard Qian Dajiang''s words, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and flashing a strange light in his eyes.


    "Dajiang, do you really think so?"


    Tu Teng looked at Qian Dajiang''s eyes very solemnly and asked.


    "Yes, brother Teng, although I can make a fortune in the drug business, I will never do harm for money. I have seen too many tragedies in my country because of drugs. I only hate that I have no ability to change. I hope Teng can understand. "


    Qian Dajiang said very firmly.


    "Good! That''s what I want! "


    "What? What does Teng mean? "


    "Yes, the reason why I want to build my own forces is not to make a fortune in the drug business, but to use the unique conditions of fairy Valley to establish a drug elimination organization here, called disinfection camp!"


    "Ah! Teng, this... This is so unexpected. I can''t believe it! If so, brother Teng, I will teach you Qian Dajiang''s life! Disinfection camp, okay! Ha ha ha! This is what Qian Dajiang wants to do! "


    Qian Dajiang was a little incoherent by the unexpected results, and his eyes almost shed excited tears.


    "Hahaha! Don''t give your life to me, you have to give it to the disinfection camp! I came to immortal Valley to change the sky here! However, after all, we need manpower and do many very dangerous things. This disinfection camp will be very large in the future, so you should help me seriously plan specific institutions and operation modes. You don''t have to worry about the problem of funds. Just ask me where you need to spend money and how much you need to spend. "


    Tu Teng also laughed and said proudly. He didn''t expect to hit it off with Qian Dajiang. He was very happy.


    "OK! ha-ha! Brother Teng, I suddenly feel that I have lived for more than 30 years to wait for this moment! You can rest assured that I will report my plan to you in a week! "


    Qian Dajiang said confidently, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Well, in a week, I will also compete for the position of the third largest Dharma protector of Fengzi. Remember, our disinfection camp is a hidden organization and can''t disclose any information to the outside world. Then you tell me your plan, and we''ll discuss the details further. "


    Tu Teng ordered.


    "Yes, brother Teng!"


    After leaving Qian Dajiang''s barbecue shop, Tu Teng returned to the small building and put his soul knowledge into the Taiqi ancient mirror. Almost an hour later, a clear outline of master Daqiang''s body has appeared.


    "At present, the master''s body can be reshaped in the ancient mirror, but I don''t know if the ancient mirror can bear it after it is completely reshaped!"


    Tu Teng guessed to himself.


    "Smelly boy, you are so cruel! Let me faint with pain! "


    "Ah? Master, are you awake? Well, I''m also acting according to the teacher''s orders! Are you still in pain? "


    "This little ball is really clever. It can not only protect Lao Tzu''s soul from damage, but also accelerate Lao Tzu''s physical reconstruction."


    "I don''t even call you little stinky bug. You still call me little ball. It''s really disrespectful. You''d better talk less, reduce the loss of soul power, and help you reshape your body!"


    The phantom suddenly denounced.


    "Hey, hey! Well, I won''t call you a stinky ball in the future. It''s for your help to get me into the Taiqi ancient mirror! "


    Master Daqiang said with a rare smile.


    Tu Teng thought it was interesting. The arrogant master Daqiang finally met his opponent. In this world, it''s really one thing down!


    Tu Teng waited patiently for more than an hour, and the reconstruction of master Daqiang''s body was finally completed.


    And Tu Teng found that master Daqiang''s body had changed, the color showed a golden color, and the body seemed to be a little bigger.


    "Ah! I have to say that the magic power is extraordinary. I feel like I am reborn! Ha ha ha! Smelly boy, it''s impossible for you to break me with one palm! Ah! Well, there is plenty of aura in the ancient mirror, which is comparable to the spirit world! "


    The completely restored master Daqiang is very excited to feel the improved body after phantom reconstruction, and appears very happy.


    "Great, master. You can really exist in the ancient mirror. In that case, you will practice in the ancient mirror in the future. I''m afraid you can enter the monster period in a few months."


    Tu Teng is also happy for the master.


    "If it were not for Daqiang''s small body, light weight, and pure Zhenyuan in the body, the Vajra body could not exist in the ancient mirror."


    The phantom explained.


    "Vajra body? Master, are you a Vajra body now? What do you mean? "


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "Yes, I got the Vajra body by remolding the flesh body. It''s all the credit of the phantom sister! hey! Therefore, if I want to destroy my body again in the future, don''t say smelly boy. I''m afraid that few people in the spirit world can do it. "


    "Don''t treat yourself as an outsider. Who''s your big sister! I''m the spirit of Sui Xing. You''re just a little monster. Do you want to be my brother? Beautiful thought! "


    "Alas! Today, you helped me rebuild the Vajra body. I''m in a good mood. I don''t care about you. It''s not right. I''m not rare! It''s inhuman! "


    Master Daqiang couldn''t quarrel with phantom right now. He simply didn''t quarrel with her and said to Tu Teng:


    "I can enter the monster period in two months at most. Then I''ll show you my magic power! In these two months, you can only solve the problem by yourself, especially beware of the avenging cultivators who may come from mustard space! "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, I know, master, you can practice at ease!"


    With that, master Daqiang stopped talking and directly entered the state of cultivation.


    "Phantom, we are in the state of soul communication. Do you know what I think and everything I know?"


    Tu Teng still had some doubts about the illusion, so he asked.


    "Yes, master, in fact, in addition to our own independent thinking, everything is interlinked. When you improve your cultivation to a very high level, you can activate my ultimate divine power infinite integration. You are me and I am you. Then you can have eternal life like me. But none of my former masters can reach that level and activate my infinite fusion power. "


    "Oh, my God! How can you do that? Your powers are infinite, infinite or something. It''s terrible. You''re God! "


    Tu Teng was shocked again. He even thought that one day he could deform at will, and the universe came and went at will. It was too incredible.


    "Phantom, last time I said you could leave my body. When you leave my body, are you still connected with my soul?"


    Tu Teng then asked.


    "Of course, but there is one exception, that is, your soul is annihilated, and then we completely lose contact."


    Said the phantom.


    "Well, I understand that. Also, can you protect the soul under any circumstances? "


    Tu Teng has always been curious. If the phantom can protect the soul from extinction and regenerate himself, won''t he never die?

 Chapter 171

    "Master, you think too much. I can protect the soul, but it takes time. The stronger the soul, the longer it takes to protect it. I need at least five minutes to fully protect the master''s soul. Five minutes is enough to kill you hundreds of times for a strong man whose strength is much higher than yours. "


    The phantom replied.


    "Oh, so it is. I''m really whimsical. "


    Tu Teng said with some self mockery.


    "However, if the master can cultivate to the state of complete integration with me, your body and soul will become a substantive soul body. It is very difficult to kill you. For example, I have lived for countless years and encountered various great crises, because the substantive soul body is infinitely close to the immortal body, but it is only infinitely close. I want to truly become an eternal immortal body, It depends on nature. Maybe you can achieve it by becoming the master of the universe! But I haven''t met it either. I don''t know if that exists. "


    The phantom shape said leisurely, and her tone seemed to be very vicissitudes, which was very incompatible with her clear female voice.


    Tu Teng could hardly understand the words of phantom form. He simply stopped asking about what substantive soul body and what cosmic master was.


    Suddenly, Fu Xichen''s voice came from Tu Teng''s mind.


    "Tu Teng, cobra left fairy Valley ten minutes ago and is now at the national boundary long-distance station in Qiliang town."


    This is Fu Xichen''s note to Tu Teng.


    "Phantom, how fast do you move in a thousand miles of space?"


    Tu Teng hurriedly asked the phantom.


    "Master, you still don''t really understand the meaning of infinite space. I''m a substantial soul. I''m everywhere within a thousand miles, that is, your soul consciousness can be everywhere!"


    "Ah? Can you do this? Didn''t you say earlier, that is to say, I can use soul knowledge to find out anything within a thousand miles, and I can also give a voice to others? "


    Tu Teng suddenly realized and asked with staring eyes.


    "Yes, master!"


    The phantom replied simply.


    "Oh, that''s easy!"


    Tu Teng probes his soul knowledge into nanlijian federal vegetable and fruit street. Sure enough, he finds that uncle tie''s family are cleaning up the fruit stand.


    "Uncle tie, please get ready. I''ll come and take you out of immortal Valley right away!"


    Wang tie was bending over to pick up the rotten fruit on the ground into the frame. Suddenly, Tu Teng''s voice appeared in his mind.


    He was shocked and looked around in surprise, as if looking for the source of the sound.


    "Uncle tie, don''t look for it. I''m transmitting to you through my soul. Get ready. I''ll go there in an invisible state right away!"


    After Tu Teng finished the sound, he urged an invisible symbol and disappeared into the small building out of thin air.


    "Dasheng, junzi, come on, get ready! Tu Teng will come and take us out of immortal Valley and back to... Home! "


    Wang tie''s voice choked to greet his two children, already full of tears.


    "Dasheng, you must take your mother''s ashes! Don''t forget! "


    Wang tie solemnly told me.


    Knowing that Tu Teng could take them out at any time, he brought his wife''s ashes back from the cemetery and put them at home.


    When Wang Fengsheng and Wang Yajun saw that their father looked like this, they must be true. They didn''t dare to delay, so they quickly packed up the necessary things.


    A few minutes later, a family of three carrying luggage disappeared silently in the fruit shop.


    "Eh? How could there be a divine sense just now? Is it Lei Jingtian, the old guy? Not quite. This soul consciousness is very weak! Is there another old monster in immortal Valley? "


    In a villa in the federal headquarters of nanlijian, a middle-aged blonde woman with noodles looked out of the window and said in surprise.


    Tu Teng watched Wang tie take a pair of children and his wife''s ashes and sat on the bus back to the motherland. He was sad and more gratified.


    "Maybe the parents in the sky must be very happy to see this scene!"


    Tu Teng wrote down uncle tie''s address in his hometown. When he left, he gave uncle tie a sum of money enough for them to live a happy life.


    After taking Wang tie away, Tu Teng focused his attention on Cobra and others.


    It turned out that Cobra met someone at the station. It seemed to be the driver. After talking for more than ten minutes, he left the station with a minibus and two oil tankers.


    Tu Teng uses his soul consciousness to lock and track the cobra, and contacts Fu Xichen in Jianchao at the first time.


    "Tu Teng, you keep an eye on the cobra and we''ll follow!"


    Yu Jianchao ordered.


    According to Fu Song''s arrangement, Yu Jianchao should be Tu Teng''s direct superior.


    "OK, team Yu, promise to kill him before he enters the territory of the feudal state!"


    Tu Teng said that, hung up the phone, and drove a temporary rental car to follow Cobra all the way.


    In broad daylight, Tu Teng is inconvenient to show his magic power of flying and fast running, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    The CMB where cobra is located came slowly, and the two oil tankers followed slowly.


    Tu Teng was convinced that the two large oil cans must contain drugs, weighing at least more than ten tons.


    "Lord Ting, the car behind us has been following us. It''s sneaky. Won''t it be watched by the cops?"


    A curly haired man in Zhongba asked the cobra.


    "When you get to Jieshan in a moment, if he still follows, stop and ask. If something''s wrong, kill it directly!"


    Zhuang Zhengting, a cobra wearing glasses, said faintly.


    "I see, Lord Ting!"


    The curly haired man answered, put his head out of the window and looked back.


    He found that the car suddenly accelerated and wanted to overtake them.


    "Eh? Lord Ting, that car is going to overtake us. "


    Curly haired men''s meeting report.


    "Watch the change. If he leaves directly, he''s passing by. Don''t worry. If he wants to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The cobra gently pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose and said coldly.


    When cobra''s minibus drove near a mountain, Tu Teng''s car finally accelerated to the front of the minibus.


    This mountain is the boundary mountain that Cobra said. Passing this mountain is the boundary of the country.


    Tu Teng, less than 100 meters away from the CMB, suddenly crossed the car in the middle of the road.


    "Shit, it''s really a special cop!"


    The curly haired man took out his pistol directly and scolded that he was about to get off. Five or six younger brothers behind him also picked up their guns and followed.


    Cobra didn''t get out of the car in a hurry, but sat in the car and observed the movement in front through the window.


    The curly haired man with five or six younger brothers walked towards Tu Teng''s car. He looked alert and his gun would shoot at any time.


    Tu Teng didn''t get out of the car in a hurry, but used his soul consciousness to closely explore the situation hundreds of miles around. He found that Cobra had no other support at all, that is, there were less than 20 people in the minibus and the two oil tankers.


    When Cobra and others approached, Tu Teng pushed open the door and walked out of the car slowly, looking like a breeze and light clouds.


    "What? It''s that guy! This time it''s over! "


    Seeing that it was the strong man who nearly strangled himself a day ago, cobra was suddenly out of the sky.

 Chapter 172

    "Shit! How dare anyone stop us? Think you are God? "


    Curly pointed a gun at TU Teng who got out of the car and scolded with a crooked mouth.


    "God doesn''t deserve it, but it''s more than enough to solve your minions!"


    Before Tu Teng''s voice fell, his body suddenly turned into an illusion and rushed to the curly haired man and other six people. Then, six bodies lay on the ground.


    They died in the wilderness before they could even shoot a bullet.


    This is almost in the blink of an eye. Tu Teng''s terrible body movement speed completely subverts the cognition of cobra in CMB.


    He just realized that he still seriously underestimated Tu Teng''s strength, and even had no idea of running away. How could he run at such a speed?


    Reluctantly, cobra had to be calm, got down from the minibus with the rest of his younger brother, and shouted to Tu Teng, "brother, why kill them all! How much do you want? Just ask and leave a way for Zhuang? "


    Cobra''s tone was obviously imploring.


    "Hum! Alive? Have you given those innocent drug addicts and their relatives a way to live? Want to live now? It''s late! "


    Tu Teng replied disdainfully.


    "We have to kill them all! Then die with you! "


    Seeing that there was no possibility of negotiation, cobra directly took out a grenade from his leather bag. Without hesitation, he pulled down the safety needle and threw it at TU Teng.


    "Hit me to death!"


    After throwing the grenade, the cobra quickly retreated behind his little brother and shouted to them to shoot at TU Teng.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang! "Da Da!"


    First, the grenade exploded, then the pistol and submachine gun rang out continuously, and the memories were endless in the quiet valley.


    Naturally, the grenade was hit by Tu Teng''s palm wind tens of meters away before it exploded, and the guns of drug dealers were not harmful to Tu Teng at all.


    Tu Teng suddenly took out the Taiqi ancient mirror from the space ring. He wanted to try what kind of soul attack power this ancient mirror had.


    A soul force poured into the ancient mirror, and then raised his hand to shine the ancient mirror on the dozen drug dealers who kept shooting with guns.


    "Wow!"


    With a very subtle sound that only Tu Teng himself could hear, a white light gushed out of the ancient mirror, shining all a dozen ferocious drug dealers in it.


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s mind suddenly had more than a dozen weak soul recognition light groups. As long as he had an idea, these weak soul recognition light groups could be driven arbitrarily.


    This is the art of dividing souls and seizing souls in the soul puppet manual, which Tu Teng has studied for more than two months. Although it is still very young, it is not difficult to deal with these mortals without any cultivation.


    But after all, it''s the first time to show it, and it''s still a little rusty.


    More than a dozen drug dealers with guns stood there like a dozen puppets, wondering what to do when they were covered with white light.


    "Shoot the cobra to death!"


    Suddenly, a command appeared in the consciousness of more than a dozen drug dealers. Without hesitation, they raised their guns almost at the same time and shot at the cobra who tried to escape back.


    "Bang bang! "Da Da!"


    "Ah!"


    The drug lords who had been rampant in the southern part of the country for decades were instantly sieved and fell in a pool of blood. They could no longer die.


    "Throw away all the guns and squat on the ground with your head in your hands!"


    Another instruction appeared in their consciousness.


    A dozen drug dealers with dull eyes, like string puppets, threw away their guns, held their heads in their hands and squatted on the ground.


    The souls of these drug traffickers have been wiped out by Tu Teng using the soul puppet manual, that is, they have been robbed by Tu Teng''s soul consciousness. As long as Tu Teng withdraws his soul consciousness, they are no different from idiots and have been abandoned in this life.


    Tu Teng will never be soft on criminals and his enemies.


    Tu Teng looked at the drug dealers coldly, didn''t stay much, and went back to his car.


    He sensed that Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen''s police car team had driven this way. For unnecessary trouble, Tu Teng drove away from the scene.


    When Yu Jianchao, Fu Xichen and others arrived, Tu Teng''s thunder was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth. The drug lord was killed, and the people under him were stupid. The two carts of drugs remained intact.


    "Tu Teng is really a divine man! With him, the drugs of our country are expected to be completely eliminated! "


    Yu Jianchao sighed as he looked at the wheel traces stretching into the depths of the mountain in the distance.


    Fu Xichen was also proud of Tu Teng and had a trace of loss. He didn''t have time to say a word to Tu Teng this time.


    "Xi Chen, do you miss me? Hey, hey! "


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s voice appeared in Fu Xichen''s mind, which made her think Tu Teng was around, and suddenly turned around and looked around.


    "Don''t look. I''m already on my way back to immortal valley. In the future, as long as you don''t leave me a thousand kilometers away, I can talk to you at any time. These are magic powers. "


    "Ah! Excellent! ha-ha! What else can I do? I just need to talk to your heart. "


    Fu Xichen was very excited.


    "Well, you can also talk to Shifu through illusion, because Shifu is connected with my soul, but Shifu needs to practice recently. Don''t disturb him."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Wow! It''s amazing. It''s almost the same as the group voice chat of chat software. The means of cultivators are really powerful¡°


    Fu Xichen exclaimed.


    "It''s different from group voice chat. You can communicate directly with the master because the master is connected with my soul, but you can''t communicate with others unless I transmit."


    Tu Teng explained.


    "Well, that''s also very powerful. At least you don''t need any tools to communicate anytime and anywhere, and you still communicate with ideas. You don''t need to make a voice, and others can''t hear it. I think it''s much stronger than group voice, ha ha! "


    Fu Xichen is as happy as a child. She can talk to Tu Teng every day in the future, which really makes her very happy.


    Yu Jianchao on one side was happy, surprised and silent when he saw Fu Xichen. He thought Fu Xichen was as inexplicable and stupid as these drug dealers. He hurried over to shoot Fu Xichen and asked, "Hey! Xiao Chen, what the hell? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, nothing, nothing, I..."


    Fu Xichen was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain.


    "It''s all right. Explain to Yu team. I''ll communicate with him in the future."


    Tu Teng quickly dealt with Xi Chen Chuanyin and said.


    "Ah? Tu Teng, how do you know Yu Jianchao asked me? Don''t you just hear my heart? "


    Fu Xichen was surprised again.


    "Hahaha! Within a thousand kilometers, everything can''t escape my eyes! "


    Tu Teng laughed and stopped talking. After all, Fu Xichen was still performing his task.


    Fu Xichen couldn''t believe his ears. He seemed to think of something. Suddenly, a blush rose on his beautiful cheek.


    Fu Xichen''s squeaking and inexplicable red face confused Yu Jianchao''s father-in-law and two monks. He sighed. He simply didn''t bother to take care of her and went to deal with the drugs and vehicles by himself.

 Chapter 173

    The destruction of Zhuang Zhengting, one of the largest drug lords in the feudal state, and the seizure of 17 tons of drugs caused a sensation in the whole feudal state and even in the world.


    Fu Song, who was far away in Longdu, applauded the news and was as happy as a child.


    Therefore, Fu Song decided to give tu Teng a first-class merit and Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen a second-class merit reward.


    As for Master Zhang in Butterfly Valley, he didn''t know that Tu Teng went to immortal valley. They were a detached organization in the country''s enfeoffment. The country needed them in case of difficulties. They were absolutely unambiguous. There was no big deal. They just asked about national politics.


    However, the news was so sensational that the news that Tu Teng went undercover in immortal valley still reached Master Zhang''s ears.


    "This old six is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. Immortal Valley dares to break through. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. In those years... Alas, don''t mention it."


    Gu advocates that there is a color of memory in Zhongshen''s eyes.


    "Boss, will the sixth brother be in danger in immortal Valley?"


    Qingfeng asked with some worry.


    "Will it? According to his current meddling spirit, it will happen sooner or later when he meets danger. If Zhuang Zhengting is eliminated this time, he will certainly offend the old monsters in immortal valley. "


    Master Zhang said with a dignified look.


    "Boss, what should I do? Should I send someone to protect him?"


    Qingfeng asked again.


    "Entering Butterfly Valley is not to seek protection, but to protect others. Don''t worry. We don''t have to intervene in his own choice! If it is really necessary, I will go myself. "


    Master Zhang said firmly.


    Hearing the boss''s words, Qingfeng was relieved. He remembered something and asked, "boss, the sixth is now in immortal valley. What''s the trial task this time?"


    "I won''t call him this time. He has a national task. Go with the third!"


    Master Zhang said faintly.


    Tu Tun helped the police get rid of the big drug trafficker Zhuang Zhengting, and naturally did not escape the eyes of Wan Jin Hao. Min Zhu first reported the incident to the thousands of miles away from the city of Feng Yin.


    "This guy is really busy. He''s in trouble with the drug lord. There are several hard stubbles in the immortal valley. Don''t lose your life, boy."


    With a purple sand teapot in one hand, Wan Jinhao said to himself.


    "Mr. Hao, min Zhu said that Tu Teng''s magical powers have emerged one after another recently. He can not only be invisible, but also transmit sound thousands of miles, and even control people''s soul! Will he continue to let him grow up? It''s hard to clean up at that time! "


    Standing aside, old Han, like a ghost, asked.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Just tell min Zhu to watch him. Don''t worry about anything else!"


    Marriott ordered.


    "I see, master Hao!"


    After Tu Teng returned to immortal Valley, he returned the pass to Zheng wood, and went out with Zheng wood to transfer the poppy garden and processing plant. On his way back, a younger brother suddenly reported that boss Zhuang, a big customer of nanlijian Federation, was killed in Qiliang and the goods were intercepted.


    "Hum! Shit, you deserve it. Zhuang Zhengting, the boss of the state, has become a big customer of nanlijian Federation. Good death! "


    Zheng wood scolded angrily.


    "But, brother De, I heard that the boss of our seal shop also smashed a batch of goods, but fortunately, he said that he paid 60% in advance. The heavy losses are on nanlijian''s side. More than ten tons and tens of billions are gone. "


    The little brother who came to report stuck out his tongue and said.


    "Didn''t nanlijian union pay the payment in advance?"


    Tu Teng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Zhuang Zhengting is an old customer of nanlijian. Every time he wants a lot of goods, he should pay 60% of the payment in advance according to the rules. However, because the old customers are among their top big customers, they naturally have some privileges. They usually pay here after they have scattered the goods. It''s a big loss this time! "


    Zheng wood explained to Tu Teng.


    "So it is!"


    Suddenly, there was a sense of uneasiness in totem, because mark, from the federal side of South Lijian, knew that he had a conflict with cobra, and would doubted him.


    Federal headquarters in nanlijian.


    "Damn bastard! This incompetent Zhuang Zhengting capsized such a large batch of goods. If people were still there, they could at least recover some payment. Now even the special people are dead, more than 10 billion! Who am I looking for? "


    Cruzia, the federal governor of nanlijian, was furious, smashed the coffee cup in her hand and scolded loudly.


    "Mark, Tom, you two must check for me, find the person who disclosed the information and the person who participated in the robbery and killing. I will kill both people and ghosts! If I don''t kill them, it''s hard to solve my hatred! "


    Cruzia ordered angrily.


    "Yes, chief, we must investigate and deal with those bastards!"


    Mark and Tom took command in unison.


    "Chief, two days ago, I took Zhuang Zhengting to the Fengzi store to talk to boss Qian about business. I met a Fengguo man. He seemed to have a grudge against Zhuang Zhengting. If I hadn''t been present at that time, he might have killed Zhuang Zhengting."


    Mark said to cruzia.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Hum! Why didn''t he kill the incompetent? Then we wouldn''t have lost so much! You must catch that Chinese. This time it may have something to do with him! "


    The anger in cruzia''s eyes did not subside, ordered.


    "But the man is on the side of the letter. If we catch him, it may cause friction on both sides."


    Said Tom, who was strong and full of flesh, frowning.


    "If you can''t catch it in the open, you can catch it in the dark. You send two powerful people to sneak into the seal shop and find that person. You must catch him in front of me!"


    Cruzia ordered again.


    Mark and Tom were ordered to quit.


    Tu Teng, who was sitting downstairs, raised his eyebrows, slowly opened his eyes and said softly, "two powerful people? I''ll see how powerful it is! "


    It turned out that Tu Teng had long been paying close attention to the dynamics of nanlijian Federation through soul consciousness. As expected, they suspected Tu Teng for the first time.


    With the magic power of infinite space, Tu Teng suddenly felt that everything became so transparent. This sense of control over Heaven and earth thousands of miles away made Tu Teng almost addicted. Although it will cost some soul power to explore with soul consciousness for a long time.


    Tu Teng tried to explore the whereabouts of the locked up, most likely Huang Fei''s third son, but he got nothing.


    He was surprised that Tu Teng''s soul consciousness could not penetrate in several places in the seal.


    "Phantom, didn''t you say infinite space? You can find it everywhere. Why can''t I find a cell in the northwest corner of the seal and several other places? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "It''s very simple. It''s not that you can''t detect. Someone won''t let you detect, and that person''s soul power is stronger than you, or the place you detect is blocked by some powerful restriction."


    The phantom replied.


    "Huh? Is there a powerful cultivator in immortal Valley? Know the art of prohibition? And can produce Soul consciousness? Is it thunder? "


    Tu Teng was in doubt.

 Chapter 174

    Tu Teng takes a natural attitude towards the trend of nanlijian alliance. He doesn''t need to escape. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    There is nothing wrong with Zheng wood in the recently sealed shop. When he reports every day, Tu Teng returns to his small building to practice martial arts seriously. Now he enters the soul knowledge into Taiqi ancient mirror to practice the soul puppet manual. One year of practice in it is equivalent to three days in reality. His soul power can be said to be thousands of miles a day.


    Tu Teng can feel that the scope of his soul consciousness is also slowly increasing, and the benefits of improving his soul power are infinite. For example, his memory is greatly increased compared with the past, he can basically remember everything, the efficiency of learning skills and knowledge is greatly improved, and his energy is much stronger than before. There are also previous abilities, such as super listening and super vision.


    Moreover, Tu Teng found that there seemed to be several powerful soul consciousness in the immortal Valley, scanning the valley with a radius of more than 50 kilometers from time to time, but every time that soul consciousness passed Tu Teng''s soul consciousness, Tu Teng could feel a threat.


    This can only show that the other party is stronger than Tu Teng, and the powerful soul consciousness doesn''t pay attention to Tu Teng''s soul consciousness at all, but it often sweeps the small building where Tu Teng lives.


    "Unexpectedly, there are several practitioners in this small immortal Valley, and their strength is above me, at least their soul power is above me. Who the hell are they? Is it the leader of the five forces? "


    Tu Teng guessed to himself that it was unsafe to be monitored at such a moment, so he had to ask the master: "master, I really don''t want to disturb your practice, but I found that there are several powerful soul consciousness sweeping over from time to time in the immortal Valley, monitoring me like the eye of heaven. I feel very unsafe. Is there any forbidden array or something to block their soul consciousness exploration?"


    "Really? It seems that there are also true cultivators in this immortal Valley! I''ve been practicing wholeheartedly recently and haven''t explored with illusions. But now is not the time to waste soul power. There are some forbidden arrays, but I don''t know what level the other party is. Well, forget it. For the sake of insurance, I will tell you a big dipper Seven Star infinite array. Unless the other party is a super existence above the Tao period, you can''t detect anything in the array. However, this array is a great challenge for you. I''m afraid you can''t arrange it if you don''t have a great increase in soul power now. You need to spend a lot of energy. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Well, I must learn it, master. How wide can this array protect?"


    "It depends on yourself. You can protect as much range as you want to protect. The larger the range, the higher the requirements for soul power consumption and eye materials. This array also has attack ability. It has vigorous Qi strangling ability for anything that breaks into the array, but it is basically negligible compared with its protection and concealment ability. Didn''t you find some materials in the intruder''s space ring last time? Are there some ten thousand year old spars? "


    "Yes, master, is that Wannian crystal stone what you call a high-quality spirit stone?"


    "Yes, you can use seven ten thousand year old spars as array eye materials to arrange the array. It''s enough."


    "Well, master, don''t bother you. I''ll start learning the array formula now."


    After Tu Teng finished, he remembered the array formula from the master Daqiang''s soul knowledge and studied it carefully.


    One night three days later, Tu Teng''s soul consciousness finally sensed the movement of nanlijian Federation. Two masked men in black windbreaker smoothly crossed the border guard of the seal and rushed to Tu Teng''s small building.


    "They seem to have found out where I live. These foreigners still have some means."


    Tu Teng was slightly surprised.


    At the same time, Tu Teng also felt a sense of soul sweeping through his small building.


    "Hum! It seems that there are experts to show the way! "


    Tu Teng said, then flew to the sky, and then flew to the sparsely populated border area.


    And the two masked men in black came as fast as two hounds on the ground.


    "Issa, this guy can fly. Is he also a magician?"


    One of the men in black asked the other.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I can''t let him run away. Hurry up!"


    When the two of them came to a desolate random stone hill, they suddenly found that Tu Teng stopped and stood on a big stone and looked at them quietly.


    "This guy is still very confident. This is to lead us to war where there is no one!"


    "Don''t take it lightly, Mok. He seems very strong."


    The man in black called Issa warned in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what you two are trying to do after me in the middle of the night?"


    Tu Teng asked the two men in black in international language.


    "Our chief wants to see you. Let''s invite you."


    Issa, a man in black, raised her face and said.


    "Hum! Are you nanlijian people so weird? Ask someone to cover up in black and sneak in the middle of the night? "


    Tu Teng said sarcastically.


    "Issa, talk to him and do it!"


    Mok, a man in black, seemed less patient and urged.


    "If you are willing to come with us, it''s not a bad thing to avoid a fight. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Issa continued.


    "Hahaha! Well, let''s put our horses here! "


    Since Tu Teng can use the phantom to explore the soul consciousness, he can accurately detect the strength and accomplishments of the other party. Unless the other party uses some means to cover up his accomplishments, the soul consciousness cannot be detected, otherwise everything can not escape the exploration of the soul consciousness.


    After exploration, it was found that the two men in black were practitioners of the fusion realm, but the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body didn''t seem very pure. Tu Teng guessed that he might have taken some pills or other means to improve his cultivation. His strength was much worse than those three invaders. Tu Teng naturally wouldn''t pay attention to it.


    "Buzz! Cha Cha! "


    The man in black named Issa suddenly hugged his hands in front of his chest. A fist sized crystal ball appeared between his hands. His mouth was chanting words. Then he suddenly burst out a raindrop like light spot from the crystal ball and shot at TU Teng.


    Tu Teng looked intently. The light spot seemed to be the same in essence. It could rub a sound in the air, and the power seemed not weak.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy too much. Instead of hard connecting with his body, he performed the eighteen movements of the phantom to try his best to avoid the attack of the light spot.


    But the light spot is very strange. It can track the attack. It is like a group of crazy mosquitoes chasing Tu Teng''s phantom figure.


    "What the hell is this! Go away! "


    Tu Teng had no choice but to fight cattle across the mountain. A terrible force burst out of his body, and the light spots chasing him were shattered.


    "Huh? He broke it! "


    Issa, the man in black who used the crystal ball to attack, was shocked and planned to attack again.


    However, Tu Teng will not give him a chance. The full version of the primary thunder guiding technique, which has achieved little, is displayed in an instant. A dazzling lightning appears in the dark night sky and condenses on Tu Teng''s right hand.


    "Boom!"


    A lightning ball the size of a watermelon directly bombarded the position where two people in black stood.


    Although jumping and avoiding for the first time, the shock caused by the terrible thunder ball explosion still blew up the two people in black.


    Tu Teng''s thunder guiding technique is much stronger than the previous weakened version. Although it is only a junior class, its power is very terrible.


    This "thunder guiding technique" can be used for both small-area single attack and large-area group attack. It is definitely an efficient means against the enemy.


    The two men in black, whose faces were full of panic, did not seem to have been seriously hurt, which shocked Tu Teng''s defense.


    But the man in black was also frightened by Tu Teng''s means. They thought Tu Teng was a powerful magician who could cast Lightning spells and dared not act rashly.


    And the very angry Mok directly took out a strange pistol from his arms and fired two shots at TU Teng without hesitation.


    "Bang bang!"


    Tu Teng shook his head. Now he had no fear of the pistol, that is, some pretended not to avoid, and directly grabbed the bullets flying at high speed with both hands.


    But when Tu Teng saw the look of the bullet, he suddenly felt something was wrong and felt that he had made a serious mistake, that is, holding the big over the enemy!

 Chapter 175

    Tu Teng clearly saw that the two bullets from the rapid shooting were rare TNT strong explosive bullets. The TNT explosion power built in the warhead the size of his finger tip was no less than that of two grenades.


    Because Tu Teng once received some military weapon training at the submarine nuclear test base and saw the information of this rare explosive bullet.


    Because the warhead containing TNT bullets is not stable and dangerous, it is rarely used, but its great power has become the preference of some black and evil forces.


    Two bullets came almost at the same time, which was equivalent to four grenades hitting Tu Teng at the same time, and Tu Teng had no time to avoid.


    "Boom!"


    The two explosive bullets exploded in Tu Teng''s right hand. Tu Teng''s terrible power directly blew up Tu Teng''s body. Rao was at the last moment. Tu Teng frantically operated the real yuan Qi in his body, the body protective Gang Qi was still broken, and his right hand was blurred.


    He was punctured in many places by tiny shrapnel fragments and covered with blood.


    At the critical moment, Tu Teng hastened to send an invisible talisman and disappeared into the night.


    "Shit, he runs really fast. He has been killed. He should not run far!"


    "Well, let''s look around!"


    Two men in black with ragged clothes scolded and looked around with flashlights.


    The injured Tu Teng couldn''t go back to the small building. The two men in black couldn''t find themselves and were sure to go downstairs. So he flew to a hidden mountain forest using the invisible talisman and took a Jinchuang pill immediately.


    "Alas! The price of pretending to force this time is a little painful! If the "ten thousand Qi refining formula" had not entered the realm of jade body, it would have been blown apart today. "


    Tu Teng was afraid for a while.


    "You just can''t remember what I said. If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer! Don''t underestimate the enemy at any time. Your strength can''t compete with powerful weapons. You''d better be careful! "


    Master Daqiang''s complaint is also a reminder.


    "Alas! After all, my strength is not strong enough. It seems that immortal Valley is not a place to force casually! I''m still arrogant. Master, what level does the "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" need to reach in order to be fearless of heavy weapons or even nuclear bombs? "


    Tu Teng sighed and asked.


    "At least to the realm of true body, which is equivalent to the realm of Yuan Ying. Moreover, human scientific and technological progress is also amazing. Maybe at that time, nuclear weapons will no longer be the most powerful. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Yes, master, you''re right. The world is changing all the time. I don''t know what year and month it will be until I reach the real body. Even if I reach the golden body, it''s still far away."


    "Smelly boy, don''t say such despondent words. In fact, your mother''s nature has gone against the sky. Although you haven''t reached the Yuan Ying stage, you now have illusions. Your Divine sense exploration ability has reached the level of Yuan Ying cultivator. You are already very sick! "


    Shifu Daqiang sniffed.


    "Well, this is also your great blessing, master. Hey hey!"


    Tu Teng smiled.


    Issa and Mok, the men in black sent by nanlijian Federation, searched in the wilderness for a long time without results. They ran to the small building where Tu Teng lived. They couldn''t find Tu Teng and didn''t dare to stay on the site of the seal, so they had to return to the Federation.


    "Commander mark, we really can''t find that guy. We''re afraid of being found by the seal, so we have to come back!"


    When Issa returned to the Federation, she reported to mark as soon as possible.


    "You mean that Feng Guoren is a powerful magician? Can you cast lightning? "


    Mark asked with some surprise.


    "Yes, commander mark, he is very powerful, can fly, can catch bullets with his bare hands, and my crystal demon can''t hurt him. If it weren''t for Mok''s explosive bullet, we would probably die in his hands. "


    Issa answered truthfully.


    "I guessed he was very powerful, but I didn''t think he was so powerful. This man must have something to do with Zhuang Zhengting''s death! Issa, you''re going again. This time you take fumingstone. Isn''t he magic? Can it be better than fuming stone? "


    Mark narrowed his eyes and ordered.


    "No problem! With the help of forminstone, the boy can''t run! "


    Issa said confidently.


    "Hum! It seems that you really don''t give up. Will you invite a magician this time? Then this time you will have no return! "


    Tu Teng withdrew his divine sense, looked at the healed right hand, and said with Li Mang in his eyes.


    Tu Teng guesses what this is. Cruzia estimates that the soul power is not very strong. Although Tu Teng can feel Tu Teng''s soul consciousness every time she explores their headquarters, she can''t stop it.


    Tu Teng did not intend to hide, but returned to the small building. He wanted to start studying the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array. He had to establish his own security field in immortal valley. In the future, the disinfection camp could not be explored.


    The formula of the Big Dipper seven stars infinite array is very complex, but Tu Teng''s soul power is not what it used to be. He estimates that he can fully master it in less than a week.


    To be on the safe side, Tu Teng drew several more Vajra runes. This is the first time Tu Teng drew a complete version of Vajra runes. Although it is also primary, this Vajra Rune can protect the whole body without leakage. Its defense ability is equivalent to his own protective vigorous Qi, which is to add an extra layer of protection to himself.


    If he knew that the two men in black would use explosive bullets and prepare the diamond Rune in advance, he might not be hurt.


    The primary Vajra talisman can last up to seventy-nine days, which makes Tu Teng very satisfied. According to master Daqiang, this Vajra talisman is a very high-level talisman. If you can refine the top Vajra talisman, the grade can reach day level!


    After drawing the Vajra amulet, Tu Teng continued to study the Big Dipper Seven Star infinite array for a while. Then he entered the soul knowledge into the Taiqi ancient mirror to practice the soul puppet manual and improve the soul power.


    Until the sky was bright, Tu Teng''s cell phone rang. It was Zheng wood, the fifth son, who told Tu Teng to go to him.


    Tu Teng thought it was because of the Dharma protection selection competition, but he didn''t want Zheng wood to hand Tu Teng a bank card.


    "Brother De, what is this?"


    Tu Teng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Pay! This is your monthly salary for sealing the name. Although you collected protection fees with Zou long more than ten days ago, I still paid you a month''s salary according to the level of law protector and escort. "


    Zheng Wood said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you for taking care of me. I get paid for the first time. I don''t know how much money there is?"


    Tu Teng also asked with a smile.


    "300000 international dollars. This is the salary of the Dharma protector''s entourage in the letter. In addition, you asked me to suppress 10000 bastards last time. You helped me vent my evil spirit and rewarded you 200000 extra!"


    Zheng wood smoked a cigar and said with a smile.


    "A total of 500000 international dollars! That''s more than 4 million National coins. Good guy, no wonder so many people want to make a fortune in immortal valley. They really make money! "


    Although Tu Teng didn''t lack this money, he was surprised by such a high salary. After all, he hasn''t done anything serious for a month.


    "If you don''t think about it, there are only eight Dharma protectors in the whole letter, and there are no more than ten personal guards. The salary is equal to the status. If you can sit away from the third, the 500000 is just pocket money. Ha ha! "


    Zheng wood smiled and said that there was self satisfaction in his words.


    Tu Teng naturally believes what Zheng Wood said. As a Dharma protector, he has his own power. Although everyone pays a large number of members to the top every month, the rest of the money is definitely astronomical.


    "By the way, brother De, I''ve always been curious. Where is the third child locked up? Is there a cell in our seal?"


    Seeing that Zheng wood seemed in a good mood today, Tu Teng asked the question he had always wanted to ask.


    Zheng wood heard that Tu Teng suddenly didn''t have the reason to ask this question. His eyelids jumped and seemed to be a little alert. He couldn''t help looking at TU Teng and asked, "Tu Teng, what are you asking about this?"


    "Oh, I''m just asking. Brother de doesn''t think I want to rob the prison! After all, he used to be one of the eight Dharma protectors. He is as powerful and powerful as brother de. it''s sad to be locked up like this! "


    Tu Teng saw that Zheng wood had some vigilance, so he quickly made a ha ha and explained.

 Chapter 176

    "Brother Tu Teng, I want to remind you that you should not inquire too much about some things. The less you know, the safer you are. You''ll know how deep the water is in the seal. "


    Zheng wood flicked the ash and looked at TU Teng and said meaningfully.


    "Well, I see, doseido reminded."


    After Tu Teng came out of Zheng wood''s house, he suddenly felt that the task of rescuing Huang Fei was not as simple as expected.


    From Zheng wood''s reflection and the fact that soul consciousness is blocked in the dungeon, we can be sure of at least two things: first, there is a strong person in the seal, which is likely to be the thunder. Second, it seems that Huang Fei''s detention is not as simple as suspecting that he is a police undercover.


    If the simple suspicion is that the police are undercover, judging from the deep hatred and ruthlessness of the major forces in Shenxian Valley, Huang Fei has long been killed, even if it is just suspicion.


    But he locked him up. It seems that Lei Jingtian doesn''t want to kill him, or for some other reason, Feng Zihao can''t kill Huang Fei for the time being.


    Of course, Tu Teng didn''t see the situation inside the dungeon with his own eyes. Whether Huang Fei was really detained in it was just speculation. Maybe Huang Fei had been secretly executed long ago, which is not without possibility.


    The more Tu Teng thinks about it, the more anxious he is.


    "I must find a way to explore the dungeon. I can''t be at ease if I don''t understand Huang Fei''s real situation."


    Tu Teng secretly decided.


    When Tu Teng returned to the small building, he found that Qian Dajiang arrived at the door early and waited for himself.


    "Dajiang, come here so early. It seems that there are some plans for the establishment of disinfection camp?"


    Tu Teng went straight to the subject and asked with a smile.


    "Well, brother Teng, I can hardly sleep these days. My mind is full of the establishment of disinfection camp. I came here today just to exchange ideas with you. "


    Qian Dajiang said very seriously.


    "Dajiang, talk to me later. Don''t be so polite. We are brothers!"


    Tu Teng saw that Qian Dajiang was still a little stiff when talking to himself, so he smiled and patted him on his majestic shoulder.


    "Hey, hey! Yes! We''ll see each other later. "


    Qian Dajiang smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Let me hear what you think first."


    "Well, I think it is very difficult to establish such a force that completely violates and confronts the interests of the five forces and other forces in immortal valley. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is tantamount to wishful thinking. But brother Teng is obviously not an ordinary person, which makes me admire Qian Dajiang. "


    "Hahaha! You guy, I listen to your ideas and plans, not to listen to you flatter me! You just go straight to the subject. "


    Tu Teng laughed and patted Qian Dajiang again.


    "Brother Teng, what I say is from my heart, and I''m not an emotional person. Your idea of building a disinfection camp is too bold. Therefore, the first thing is to do a good job of concealment. According to your opinion, the larger the scale of the disinfection camp, the better, but the larger the scale, the harder the concealment work will be. After all, immortal Valley is such a big place. This is one of my biggest worries. "


    "Yes, I''ve already considered this. Therefore, I mean that the initial scale should not be too large. The selected manpower should be controlled within 30 people first. The initial 30 people must be one top 10 or even one top 100, because they will be the generals of the disinfection camp in the future. They would rather be short than excessive. If the scale is well controlled, it will be our base camp. I already have a solution to this problem. You will listen to my arrangement at that time. "


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    "That''s good. If concealment can be done well, I don''t think other problems will be too challenging. If only a team of 30 people is established in the initial stage, the organization is also very simple. It can be divided into six groups according to a group of five people. Each group selects one of the strongest leaders. I''ll be the president of these 30 people, and Teng Ge is the commander in chief. "


    Qian Dajiang was very simple and clear, and spoke out the initial disinfection camp organization.


    "Well, that''s the arrangement. The initial scale is limited. In addition to careful selection of candidates, they should also be strictly managed. Although there are only 30 people, the discipline of the disinfection camp must be steel, and no one can violate it. "


    Tu Teng stressed.


    "I also have some ideas about the management system. We are fighting against the whole fairy Valley and drugs for all mankind. Therefore, our starting point must be high. We must make every member of the disinfection camp very clear about their responsibilities and have a high sense of honor and responsibility. Considering the high risk of our work, all those who formally join the disinfection camp, in addition to having excellent ability, must hate drugs and be willing to fight for the elimination of drugs for life, so they need to formulate strict screening system procedures. This scheme that I haven''t improved is already brewing. "


    Seeing Tu Teng nodding without interrupting himself, Qian Dajiang went on to say, "officially becoming a member of the disinfection camp, there is no limit on his identity, whether it''s a drug lord or a drug dealer, but as long as he divulges the secret of the disinfection camp, he will be killed! For the safety of the disinfection camp, there is no contact between the six groups in the initial stage, that is, let each member know only five people in the disinfection camp. Tengge and I can''t appear as real, and the information of other members is completely isolated. In this way, once someone divulges the secret, it can prevent the loss of members of a group at most, so as to preserve the main body of the disinfection camp. "


    "Well, that''s right. You really deserve to be the king of special forces. Iron blood management is really powerful! What I want to say is that such a high risk, the treatment of members must match this status. As far as I know, the younger brothers of the five forces in the immortal valley are not treated poorly. Well, the monthly salary of ordinary members is 30% higher than that of the eldest brother of the five forces in the immortal valley. The salary of the team leader is twice that of the eldest brother, which is basically equivalent to that of the eldest brother Hong. Your salary is temporarily at the same level as the eight Dharma protectors of Fengzi. "


    Tu Teng pondered a little and said very firmly.


    "Hiss! Tengge, this... This is too high. The monthly salary is a huge expense! As far as I know, boss Hong''s salary in the fixed seal is 100000 international dollars every month. Our six team leaders double boss Hong''s salary, which is 1.2 million international dollars. If ordinary members are 30% higher than the boss of Zou long, it is almost 10000 international dollars, which is about 240000 International dollars, plus my 800000 international dollars, The total is 2.24 million international dollars, which is nearly 20 million National coins! Does Teng have so much money? And we are a disinfection camp, not a drug business. We have no source of income at all! This is still the initial scale. In the future, the scale will be large, and the salary will be astronomical! "


    Qian Dajiang said with a sad face.


    "Hahaha! Look at your five big and three thick. I didn''t expect that the account was calculated carefully. Since I have this plan, I must be prepared. Dajiang, you don''t have to worry about money. It''s my business. You just manage the disinfection camp, make it a sharp knife, deeply insert it into the heart of the world''s cancer in immortal Valley, and finally completely eliminate it! "


    Tu Teng said with a hearty smile, looking full of pride.

 Chapter 177

    "Then I can rest assured. As long as tengge can ensure concealment and provide financial support, I have no worries and can get rid of my arms. The last and most important question, Teng Ge, our main goal is to eliminate drugs and even eliminate the cancer of the world in fairy Valley, but what should we do? I want to know what you think. "


    Qian Dajiang asked solemnly.


    "Well, that''s what I''ve been thinking about since I came to immortal valley. How can I fight these demons in this lawless and powerful hell on earth. My initial plan is to break into the interior, gain a firm foothold, form forces to compete with them, and then deal with them one by one, or destroy or annex them, and finally unify the whole fairy Valley, and then let the disinfection camp hidden in the dark float out to completely replace the drug lords in the light, and completely change the day in the fairy Valley, so that all poppy circles can be planted with fruits and vegetables, Let the poppy completely disappear from the fairy Valley! "


    Tu Teng looked at the blue sky outside the window and said word by word.


    "Brother Teng, your blueprint is so beautiful. I understand. What you mean is that we gradually form forces with the help of the seal name, slowly destroy other forces, secretly form secret forces and train trusted soldiers and generals. On the one hand, we help you compete for territory, on the other hand, we find ways to eliminate drugs, eradicate drug dealers in the world and prevent the outflow of drugs in immortal valley. In the end, the two forces will merge and establish a new fairy Valley! "


    Qian Dajiang said with an excited light in his eyes.


    "Exactly! Dajiang is really a smart man and understands my ideas very well. "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb to Qian Dajiang.


    "Teng Ge, this is indeed a great and crazy plan, but it is also a sacred plan. It is worth everything for anyone with justice!"


    Qian Dajiang looked solemn and solemn, as if he were a general who wanted to complete a glorious and sacred mission.


    "In addition, Dajiang, you have to find ten to twenty special people for me."


    Tu Teng suddenly looked heavy and said mysteriously.


    "Oh? Special people? "


    Qian Dajiang asked puzzled.


    "These special people need to meet these conditions: first, they deserve to die. 2¡¢ Strength is not weak. 3¡¢ Nothing to worry about. This condition may be harsh, but you used to be a colonel and king of special forces and have experienced national unrest and flight. Maybe you can find ten or twenty such people. "


    Tu Teng said.


    "There may not be many people like you in immortal Valley, but there are many in mianguo prison. But I can''t even get out of immortal valley now. It''s impossible to find someone in mianguo."


    Qian Dajiang shook his head and said.


    "It''s easy to do. There will be a Dharma protector selection competition in two days. I''m sure I can win the position of Dharma protector. It''s not easy to get out of immortal Valley at that time. If you return to the country secretly, do you have the confidence to find such a person? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "After all, I''m a rebel general. It must be difficult to go back to work, but if I just find ten or twenty people, I think it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Qian Dajiang bit his teeth and said.


    "Well, that''s good. You''re mainly asking for information. I''ll do it myself! This matter can be put aside first. You are busy setting up a disinfection camp first. "


    Tu Teng blinked and said.


    "OK, Teng! Then I''ll go and prepare. When I organize everyone, I''ll report to you. "


    "Well, go ahead and pay attention to concealment!"


    Tu Teng watched Qian Dajiang leave and muttered to himself, "Qian Dajiang is really a good general. He has found a treasure, hehe! But he didn''t ask me what to do with those special people, which shows that he knows his identity. Such a person can be of great use! "


    "Smelly boy, you want to train the dead waiter with the soul puppet manual!"


    Master Daqiang said at this time.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t hide anything from you, master. I don''t think much. You can guess it. Yes, this immortal Valley is much more complicated than I thought. I must strengthen some of my cards, use the soul puppet manual to win them, and then let them practice, quickly improve their strength, and form a death waiting group of about 20 people, which can be used in a big way at a critical time! "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Well, I think this idea is very good. I also help you think about how to train these dead waiters to be the most efficient. It''s a pity that this time flow magic weapon is a soul space magic weapon. If it''s a physical space magic weapon, send these people in. Within six months, you can have a terrible cultivator dead waiters group!"


    "Things are always imperfect. Let''s make full use of the existing conditions and come step by step!"


    Tu Teng said that, released his soul consciousness and explored the situation of nanlijian Federation. He didn''t find any changes, so he entered the state of cultivation.


    More than two hours later, Tu Teng slowly opened his eyes. Because of the strange ancient mirror, his soul power improved rapidly. It was only more than two hours, which was equivalent to ten days of cultivation.


    Tu Teng feels that if he continues to practice like this, he will improve the efficiency of practicing "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" because of his strong soul power. Maybe he can impact the realm of gold body.


    If you succeed in impacting the realm of gold body, you can break through the most important bottleneck of cultivation, the congenital realm.


    But how long it will take, Tu Teng has no bottom in his heart. The congenital realm is a realm that human practitioners, especially those in the world, can hardly reach. This is not only the sign of truly becoming practitioners, but also the beginning of the road to truth.


    Because entering the innate realm means reborn, leaving the mortal body, knowing the sea will form the cornerstone of the Tao platform, and also become the territory of building the foundation. As the name suggests, it is the foundation of building the Tao heart.


    For master Daqiang, entering the demon and beast period is the key period for human practitioners to enter the innate realm and build the Taoist heart.


    The heart of Tao is the soul pillar of those who practice the truth and seek the faith of Tao. Although the road can be different, there is only one direction, that is, the perfection of Tao, the unity with heaven, the flight to the fairy world and the ultimate primitive Tao.


    He also said that there is no end to seeking Tao, which is just a self-improvement road extending to endless nothingness; It is said that Tao is natural, the original Tao is no Tao, no Tao is the supreme Tao, and there is no Tao everywhere and all the time.


    Tu Teng has not built the Taoist platform and has not touched the Tao at all, but he supports justice, punishes evil and speaks good. This is the Tao. This idea goes directly to the original heart and follows the original heart from beginning to end. This is his heart.


    The reason why Shifu Daqiang failed to cross the robberies many times is that his Tao can not be perfect and can not reach the realm of unity with the Tao of heaven. Therefore, he can not fly to become an immortal and enter the primitive Tao.


    But after almost a year, Tu Teng''s original heart is good and unconsciously integrates his Tao and heart. In fact, he has embarked on a very correct road of Tao heart casting, but he is unaware of it.


    The so-called natural way of heaven means that if you deliberately seek the way, you can''t get it. It''s more difficult to achieve perfection. If you do it with your heart and stick to it, you will eventually become the true way.


    At that time, Tu Teng did not hesitate to build a welfare home and gave his cherished goods to friends. In order to be just, he did not hesitate to take great risks to make Lingshui drinks in order to enhance the physique of the world. This made master Daqiang realize the existence of Tao, and also made Daqiang gradually realize the real meaning of the unity of Tao heart and heaven.


    Now Tu Teng wants to make enemies with drug lords all over the world and establish a disinfection camp. Although he has a selfish desire to avenge his parents and realize his last wishes, his heart of upholding justice and punishing evil and promoting good is becoming more and more solid and strong.


    Such a firm and powerful heart of Tao is the inevitable result of the unity with heaven in the future.


    Tu Teng didn''t realize it, but Daqiang, a master who has been practicing the Tao for 400 million years, felt it. He saw the Tao from Tu Teng. He found that Tu Teng was his greatest fortune!


    Daqiang, a master in the careful cultivation of Taiqi ancient mirror, has completely entered a sense of Tao. Once he enters the demon and beast period and builds a Taoist platform this time, it must be a real Tao, a Tao that can be integrated with the heaven and a perfect Tao.

 Chapter 178

    As night fell, the immortal Valley in summer was still steaming. Tu Teng just paid the voice of Xi Chen''s soul and asked her to contact the girder below to ask how the Longdu langteng branch was going.


    Fu Xichen told Tu Teng that langteng branch may be officially put into production in a few days, and many big buyers have booked in advance before the products come out. Langteng beverage has completely become a hot commodity in short supply.


    Some buyers even offered to purchase at a high price, but Fu Xichen said that they were rejected by Fang Daliang. No matter how popular, they are still 30 yuan a bottle.


    Fu Xichen said that the production efficiency of Lingshui production point in Longdu is higher than Qingsi, and the supply branch is more than enough. Fang Daliang asked Tu Teng to relax.


    Tu Teng asked Fu Xichen to tell Fang Daliang that if everything in Longdu was on track, he would ask Parker to find himself in immortal valley. Tu Teng is very short of manpower now. To establish a disinfection camp, he has to establish his own power in immortal valley. Few capable generals can''t do it, and Parker''s strong strength must be a great help to Tu Teng.


    As for the problem of funds, Tu Teng is not short at present. He spent nearly 10 billion on the construction of Qingsi langteng beverage company and Lihua home, as well as the purchase and destruction of drugs in Qingsi west district. The gold and silver inventory in master Daqiang''s treasure house is worth nearly 30 billion, so Tu Teng has plenty of funds on hand.


    Tu Teng has to spend a lot of money to develop his own power and secretly set up a disinfection camp. It''s not enough to rely on the salary in fairy Valley and the money for drug management. If the disinfection camp is expanded in the future, the cost will be even greater.


    At present, Tu Teng''s more than 10 billion yuan can be maintained for a long time, but it is not a long-term plan, so he still needs to rely on langteng company as the backing of funds.


    Tu Teng plans to establish the first langteng foreign branch in Shenxian Valley, which can solve the problem of capital. However, the establishment of the company is not on the agenda for the time being. Tu Teng plans to wait until he completes the task and rescues Huang Fei.


    In the middle of the night, the moon star outside the window was bright, and bursts of frogs were heard.


    The nanlijian Federation that Tu Teng always pays attention to has finally made a move. This time, there are also two people, but a small old man replaced the Mok last night.


    "Is this old man the magician fumingstone that Mark said?"


    Tu Teng narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself.


    As yesterday, Tu Teng led them to the wilderness, and Issa and fumingstone didn''t want to make too much noise in the residential area, so they followed Tu Teng to a chaotic stone hill.


    By the bright moonlight, Isaac and fumingstone could clearly see Tu Teng standing high above the big stone in front of them.


    "You''re really lucky. You''re still safe after being hit by a powerful explosive bullet!"


    Isaac in a black windbreaker looked at TU Teng and said.


    "It should be said that you two are lucky, but you''re not so lucky today!"


    Tu Teng sneered.


    "What a big breath, let me meet you!"


    As the thin old man spoke, his clothes suddenly became calm, his temperament changed greatly, and he slowly stepped into the air towards Tu Teng.


    When the old man was more than ten meters away from Tu Teng, he stood in the air, and a emerald green staff had already appeared in his hand.


    Tu Teng dared not take it lightly. Although he had seen Parker perform magic, it was the first time to compete with Western magicians.


    From the sense of momentum and pressure, this man named fuminstone is much better than Parker.


    Isaac, who was standing on the ground, also took out his crystal ball and the driver launched an attack.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to hold up this time. He had already sent a diamond Rune to add a layer of protection to himself. At the same time, at the moment when fuming stone came into the air, a strong farmer quietly appeared after the dark rubble.


    "Wow!"


    The old man finally launched an attack, and a dazzling red light burst out of his emerald green staff and shot at TU Teng like lightning.


    Tu Teng, who had been on guard for a long time, quickly moved away when the red awn of the staff suddenly appeared.


    But that red beam also has tracking ability, which makes Tu Teng avoid.


    "Boom!"


    A huge impact force wrapped in a strong heat bombarded Tu Teng''s body, and the protection of the diamond amulet was destroyed in an instant, but Tu Teng''s body protective Gang Qi was still stable, but the hot high temperature burned a large area of his clothes, which made Tu Teng look very embarrassed.


    "Really strong!"


    Tu Teng was secretly frightened. It was a terrible attack to break his Vajra talisman in an instant. Without hesitation, Cui sent a Vajra talisman again, just in case.


    And Isaac on the ground also launched an attack, releasing water wave like halos from his crystal ball and surging towards Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng felt faint dizziness.


    "Huh? It''s a soul attack. It''s psychedelic? Hum! Fortunately, my soul power is rising! Die! "


    Tu Teng shouted in his heart, and the soul puppet behind the chaotic stone pile rose to the sky like a shell.


    Both fuminstone and Isaac are good at long-range attack. They must be weak for close combat. When the tension drops from the sky like a beast, isarton screams.


    "Poof!"


    However, his cry stopped suddenly before it was completely sent out, because the fist with tension like a meteor passed directly through his chest and abdomen, and the blood sprayed out with his liver and intestines.


    Fumingstone hovering in the sky had not recovered from the great shock brought to him by Tu Teng, but he saw that Isaac was punched through by a mysterious strong man in the blink of an eye and died on the spot. He was so frightened that he almost fell from the air.


    At the moment when he was frightened and distracted, Tu Teng fought back.


    With a powerful move, he hit the cow across the mountain and blew it down to fumingstone directly from the air. However, it was obvious that he also had some powerful defense means. He fell to the ground unscathed.


    But before he could stand firm and solve Isaac''s ghost puppet tension, he raised his iron fist and hit fumingstone like a phantom.


    Fumingstone suddenly turned around, waved the staff in his hand, and immediately fell from the sky. A net composed of countless light spots covered the impact of the soul puppet tension.


    This net is really strange, but it makes the soul puppet tension with great power trap the mire at once. Not only does the body move slowly, but also the limbs are greatly bound and unable to command freely.


    "The old man really has some means! Then eat me another thunder ball! "


    Tu Teng immediately cast his thunder drawing skill. A dazzling light ball smashed the darkness of the night sky and quickly hit fumingstone.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning ball of the violent mine failed to directly bombard fumingstone, but after the explosion behind him, the terrible air wave still shook the thin old man for more than ten meters.


    "Cough!"


    "It''s really lightning, but it''s not powerful enough, hum! Let you see my lightning skill! "


    Fumingstone, who got up from the ground, coughed twice, his face became a little ferocious, raised his staff high and shouted.

 Chapter 179

    "Yay! Ah! "


    Suddenly, fuming stone''s staff was like a lamp in the night sky, and the dazzling light was directly directed at the sky. Then, the dark clouds covered the sky like ink, and the speed was unexpected.


    The dark clouds above his head seemed to appear in an instant. He didn''t even have time to gather, which made Tu Teng feel like a crisis was coming.


    "What kind of lightning is this?"


    "Smelly boy, this guy''s magic has become small. The power of lightning on this scale can''t be underestimated. You should be careful!"


    Master Daqiang suddenly reminded.


    "Boom!"


    Before Tu Teng could respond to master Daqiang, there was a lightning tearing the sky in the dark cloud above his head, like a huge sharp blade.


    Tu Teng immediately performed the "Eighteen movements of the phantom" to dodge, but the lightning of the dark clouds in the sky seemed endless and everywhere. Tu Teng moved around in the lightning forest and was hit several times, and the Vajra amulet on his body collapsed instantly.


    "Damn it! This is a lightning cage! "


    Tu Teng is very embarrassed. "Eighteen movements of phantom" is almost to the extreme, but he will still be hit by lightning from time to time.


    Dark clouds constantly produce lightning, and the strange phenomena of lightning and thunder appear in the clear night sky, which makes some residents nearby look at the sky in horror and do not know what happened.


    And several divine senses swept here quickly.


    "You can''t go on like this, phantom. It''s your turn!"


    Tu Teng saw fuming stone sitting straight on the ground, his eyes closed, his staff steadily raised over his head and pointed to the dark clouds in the sky. His expression was not easy.


    Obviously, the thunder and lightning skill of fuming stone consumed his mind.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, an unexpected scene appeared. Over Tu Teng''s head, a huge umbrella suddenly appeared. The silver light flowed and blocked all the lightning beams from the dark clouds.


    Fumingstone suddenly opened his eyes and saw a huge silver umbrella covering the sky and the moon. He was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "God! Is this the umbrella of God? "


    Tu Teng, who got a chance to catch his breath, missed such a counterattack opportunity. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was wildly lucky. The "Eighteen movements of phantom" was fully displayed, and his body rushed to fuminstone like an arrow.


    With a fist with a strength of nearly 30000 kg, he almost tore open the space and smashed furminstone sitting on the ground.


    "No!"


    As a magician, fumingstone was weak in melee combat. Seeing Tu Tengchong killed him, he immediately rolled back flexibly, and the magic wand in his hand suddenly pointed at the ground where he had just sat.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a thick wall rose from the ground. Tu Teng had no time to retreat. He directly hit the wall and smashed it in an instant.


    However, the wall suddenly emerged from the ground, which successfully slowed down Tu Teng''s impact and gave fumingstone time to escape.


    "Poof!"


    When fuming stone frantically avoided Tu Teng''s counterattack and turned back to escape, another strong farmer like man hit him directly on the chest with an iron fist.


    "Ah! You... This... "


    Fumingstone stared at the big eyes that could fit into two peaches. He creaked. He turned his head and looked at the man bound by his magic and the man standing in front of him. His face was unbelievable.


    He didn''t think that Tu Teng would have a second helper, and quietly stopped his retreat.


    However, the iron fist of the second soul puppet tension had been deeply hit into fuming stone''s chest and could not be pulled out for a while.


    "I''m sorry, today is your bad day!"


    With Tu Teng''s indifferent voice, a sharp blade of silver light pierced into fuming stone''s throat. His body had no time to shout out a miserable cry, so it turned into a mummy at a very fast speed.


    After the phantom sucked the pure Qi of the real yuan of fuming stone''s body, it felt saturated and gave a large part of the real yuan to Tu Teng. Tu Teng''s body was shocked. It seemed that his body was blown open by countless miniature firecrackers, and the only sense of smoothness and comfort filled his body.


    "Hahaha! master worker! I''ve broken through the seventh move of phantom 18! After waiting for a long time, it turned out that it needed a strong Qi of Zhenyuan to break through the barrier! "


    Tu Teng laughed excitedly.


    "This is the main reason. It''s also related to the fact that you just avoided his thunder and lightning technique and exercised the" phantom eighteen movements technique "to the extreme. Most of the time, the skill is a breakthrough in the use. You will have a deeper experience in the future."


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Well, it''s true to break through in application. If you break through the seventh move according to the martial arts, enter the second level of the eighteen movements of the phantom, and enter thousands of troops and horses, you can dance on the arrow! After that, I was not afraid of being besieged by the group. "


    Tu Teng said happily. At the same time, with one hand, the tension of the two soul puppets disappeared in place.


    However, Tu Teng''s happy mood did not make him really happy because he broke through the seventh move of the eighteen movements of the phantom.


    Because he found that he almost did his best, he killed fumingstone and once again felt that his means against the enemy were not strong enough.


    "If you try your best to win every time you encounter a stronger enemy, once you encounter a real big crisis, won''t you have the slightest way to live? At most, this fumingsi is the strength in the middle of the fusion environment, and in the immortal Valley, there are at least five or six strong people who can produce Soul knowledge! Alas! "


    Tu Teng said to himself that the short-term excitement brought by the breakthrough has disappeared.


    "Smelly boy, don''t underestimate this fumingstone. His magic is not weak. His accomplishments may not be too high, but sometimes his combat power is not proportional to his accomplishments. So don''t belittle yourself! There are strong people in this fairy Valley, but you are also getting stronger and faster. You have to be confident! "


    Master Daqiang rarely comforted Tu Teng.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng nodded and no longer thought about it. He took off and flew towards his small building.


    "Where did you come from? Your strength is not weak. There are rare means such as controlling soul puppets! It''s a little interesting! "


    In a very humble wooden cabin in the core area of Fengzi brand, an old man with simple clothes slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself, with a touch of surprise on his wrinkled face.


    "Hum! This boy is really a hard stubble. Even fumingstone was planted in his hands. The appearance of such a number in the seal is very unfavorable to us. We must get rid of him! "


    And cruzia, who is at the federal headquarters in southern Lijian, said fiercely.


    "Mark, are you sure you can kill him? We have lost two generals without being caught. What a shame! This tone must be recovered! "


    Cruzia squeezed the glass in her hand, drank half a glass of red wine and said to giant Hammack standing beside her.


    "Chief, by what means did you see him kill fuminstone and Issa just now?"


    Mark asked in great surprise.


    "He has two as like as two peas, with a very strong attack and a punch to pierce Fomin Stone. Of course, his own attack power is also very strong, especially the speed, very amazing! This guy''s strength is almost congenital! "


    Cruzia has been paying attention to Tu Teng''s battle with soul consciousness from beginning to end, and she has a good view of Tu Teng''s strength.


    "Chief, if it''s just close to congenital, not congenital, I''m 90% sure to kill him!"


    Mark squeezed his fist as big as a casserole and said confidently.


    "Well, you can go out and show him the strength of your madman mark! But don''t worry. I think the battle tonight has also attracted the attention of the old guy in the letter. We''ll do it in a few days. But you''d better not kill him! If you want to catch him alive, he may have something to do with Zhuang Zhengting''s death. He seems to have a lot of secrets! "


    As soon as cruzia''s slender eyebrows were raised, her big blue eyes narrowed and ordered.


    "Yes, sir! I won''t let you down! "


    Giant Hammack bowed slightly to cruzia.

 Chapter 180

    It was another hot day, and the sun had not yet risen completely. The cicada sounds were heard on the Wutong tree outside the small building.


    When he got up early in the morning, he simply moved his muscles and bones. Tu Teng was sweating profusely.


    He felt the advanced experience of phantom eighteen movements to the second level. Tu Teng was greatly stimulated by the sound feeling that his body seemed to be shooting in the air. Moreover, all joints of his body could be converted 360 degrees without discomfort. The internal organs in his abdominal cavity could be easily shifted, stretched to the limit, and the flexibility of skin, flesh, muscles and bones was greatly enhanced.


    If a car runs over Tu Teng now, Tu Teng doesn''t use any defensive means, and his body is flattened, but he can be undamaged.


    "Master, the eighteen movements of the phantom is so powerful that I''m a rubber man now. If you can cultivate to the highest level, what kind of state will it be! In the cultivation method, he simply said, "I don''t know what the physical body method means?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help disturbing the master. Daqiang asked.


    "As far as I know, no one has practiced this set of skills to perfection. I didn''t practice this set of skills at all, because it didn''t mean much to me. If it''s really like the physical body method mentioned in the skill, it''s almost the same as your abnormal sister''s magic form. Everything can change. I can''t tell what kind of magic power it will be. I can''t understand it until I practice at that level. "


    Master Daqiang replied.


    "You stinky bug, who is the sick girl? I secretly hurt others in the morning. Believe it or not, I''ll pull you out of the ancient mirror! "


    The phantom suddenly scolded angrily.


    "Am I wrong? Your infinite illusion is to change all kinds of forms, referred to as metamorphosis! "


    "Illusion is illusion, don''t say abnormal! I don''t like listening! You should practice honestly for me. If you make me angry, I will ignore you and let you seal in the ancient mirror forever! "


    The phantom threatened.


    "Hey! Don''t fuck yourself in front of me. I can come out of the ancient mirror without you! "


    Master Daqiang replied unconvinced.


    "Well, well, you two stop making trouble. Phantom, don''t quarrel with the master!"


    Tu Teng shouted and stopped. He felt that although they had lived for countless years, they were really like children who had not grown up. At the same time, they felt that they were as kind and warm as their relatives.


    "Oh, it''s the master. Hum! Smelly bug, for the master''s sake, I won''t care about you! "


    "Ha! Come on, hurt each other, who is afraid of who! "


    Shifu Daqiang will never be soft.


    Seeing that the magic form stopped answering, Shifu Daqiang didn''t make a sound and practiced alone.


    After a while, Tu Teng''s phone rang.


    "Tu Teng, you have finished your check-in later. Come to me and let''s talk about the Dharma protection trial!"


    "Well, I see, brother de!"


    Tu Teng hung up the phone and went out to the breakfast stand to have some breakfast. After that, he went to the seal shop to report for duty.


    "Tu Teng, how are you preparing these days? The trial will begin tomorrow. "


    Zheng wood asked.


    "Well, brother De, you''re almost ready. Can you tell me the rules of the game?"


    Tu Teng replied with a smile.


    In fact, Tu Teng didn''t even tell him how to compare when he had time for special preparation. He felt a little like a temporary raid and couldn''t prepare.


    "Normally, there is no fixed pattern for this competition. The key is that the selection of Dharma protector has not been held for seven or eight years. This time, if there were no problems from the third child, it would not be done. According to the past tradition, it is generally three skills, one is shooting, the other is martial arts, and the third is the ability to do business. "


    Zheng Wood said.


    "It''s easy to say that shooting skills and martial arts, but how can you compare your ability to do business? See who makes more money in a fixed time? "


    Tu Teng asked suspiciously.


    "The five forces in the immortal Valley compete the most fiercely. What else is there except those poppy gardens?"


    Zheng wood looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "Buyer! Does de Ge mean competition for buyers? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes lit up and suddenly said.


    "Yes, you will be given a potential customer at that time. In a fixed time, whoever can pull him to his Dharma protection camp to buy goods will be the winner. Seriously, Mr. Tu Teng, I''m still confident in the first two items. That''s the third item. After all, you''ve only been in immortal Valley for more than a month, but your competitors have been fighting in the seal for several years, even more than ten years. Their business experience is no worse than mine. "


    Zheng Wood said with some worry.


    "Brother De, don''t worry, do your best! I can''t promise you anything now. If I''m lucky and win, it''s a good thing. If I lose, I''ll always follow you. It''s also my honor! "


    Tu Teng has long been sure that Zheng wood likes to listen to good words.


    "Hahaha! You''re a good talker, boy. With your mouth, I think you can convince the buyer! "


    Zheng wood smiled and pointed to Tu Teng.


    "Then borrow de Ge Ji''s words! I hope we can win tomorrow! "


    Tu Teng arched his hand at Zheng wood.


    With that, there was nothing else. Tu Teng accompanied Zheng wood around the main venue. Towards noon, Tu Teng returned to his small building.


    "For buyers? If the buyer is not a strong person, there will be no challenge. "


    Tu Teng thought about it for a while, then he no longer thought about the trial, but explored his soul consciousness to Qiliang town outside the immortal valley.


    In a single room dormitory in an ordinary office building, there is a single bed and a desk. The dormitory is clean and tidy, and the sheets on the bed are flat and neat.


    A girl in casual clothes was sitting at the desk, concentrating on recording something in her notebook. The girl was soft and beautiful.


    "Xi Chen, are you still working on weekends?"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s gentle voice rang out in the girl''s mind.


    The girl was startled and turned to a happy smile.


    "You guy, don''t talk. You scared me. Great God, are you free to chat with me today? Ha ha! "


    "Great God? When did I have such a title? "


    "You are a great immortal! Can fly, can see thousands of miles, can transmit sound thousands of miles, bullets can''t kill, and can turn people into dementia! Ah! You are not a great God. What is it? "


    "Well, really, I didn''t expect that I had become so powerful before I knew it! ha-ha! I am the great God, and you are the goddess! "


    "Hehe! Goddess? "Female nerve?"


    "Hey, hey! You are my goddess! Is the eternal goddess in my heart! "


    Fu Xichen smiled like flowers on his face. When he heard Tu Teng''s love words, his face was red and his heart was sweet.


    "Well, don''t tell me. The" ten thousand Qi refining formula "you taught me is really powerful. I''ve entered the realm of great internal strength! It is estimated that I will be able to enter the realm of copper body soon! "


    Fu Xichen said to Tu Teng with some excitement.


    "Congratulations! Xi Chen! I have something to discuss with you. "


    Tu Teng''s tone suddenly became serious.


    "I can guess if you don''t say it."


    "Oh, can you tell me?"


    Tu Teng asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Do you want to get rid of all the drug lords in the immortal Valley and eliminate the source of drugs in the world after completing the rescue mission of your superiors?"


    "Xi Chen, you know me too well."


    "Because we have the same original intention, that is to uphold justice, punish evil and maintain world peace. The first time I went to fairy Valley, I heard you say you want to change the sky there. I knew what you were going to do. "


    "Xi Chen, it may take a long time. Will you wait for me? I can''t bear to let you wait. "


    "I won''t wait for you, because I want to be with you and fight side by side with you!"


    When Fu Xichen said this, he looked very serious and had a strong determination in his eyes.


    "Xi Chen, fairy Valley is too dangerous. If you come with me, I can''t forgive myself for any mistakes, and I promised your father that I would protect you!"


    Tu Teng understood Fu Xichen''s temperament. When he saw the determination in her eyes, he knew that she had already made a decision and could not be changed.


    But he still tried to convince her that he couldn''t let Fu Xichen live and die in this hell on earth.


    "Tu Teng, don''t try to convince me. You should know me. I''ve decided. When we finish our task, I''ll resign with my superiors. If you want to fight these drug lords, you must be a free man! For the sake of ego, I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to be with you and stay together forever. For the sake of myself, I want to contribute my weak strength to world peace and follow my heart! "


    "Ah! In that case, I have nothing to say. Well, let''s fight side by side! At that time, please hand over my resignation letter for me! Xi Chen! I love you! "


    Tu Teng can''t control the surging emotion in his heart. He knows that this kind of perseverance, this kind of like-minded, this kind of life and death, is love. Only love can explain his choice with Fu Xichen.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s affectionate confession, Fu Xichen couldn''t help crying. This was the first time Tu Teng said these three words to her personally!


    These are three words that can shake the world!


    These are three words that can dissolve the soul!


    These are three words that can make people pay everything!


    "Tu Teng, I love you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 181

    Although the seal office has not changed the Dharma protector for eight years, and the Dharma protector trial seems to be a little hasty and sudden, it has not weakened the attention paid to this selection in the seal office.


    Apart from the fact that Li Laosan, who was allegedly detained, was not present, all the characters above the eldest brother level in the seal shop gathered in the martial arts field of the seal shop, which seemed to be a grand event in the seal shop.


    This is the first time Tu Teng has seen all the high-level figures in the seal. All the seven Dharma protectors are powerful and domineering. The four vajras give people a deep and cold feeling.


    The most interesting thing for Tu Teng is an old man sitting in the middle of the observation platform in the martial arts field. Naturally, he is Lei Jingtian, who is called the God of heaven.


    Lei Jingtian was plainly dressed and dressed in a gray retro training suit. His hair was not luxuriant. He was combed bright and clean, and lay docile on his head. His face was wrinkled and old, but his eyes were particularly hale and hearty.


    This humble old man is the God of the letter. No one dares to violate his heavenly authority. The four King Kong sitting next to him are sitting upright, trembling and afraid of the slightest disrespect. Other Dharma guardians, big brothers, big brothers and other figures here dare not look up.


    "Is he Lei Jingtian? My grandfather, the great enemy who killed my parents? "


    Tu Teng saw the moment of thunder, and felt that the blood on his body began to surge. A complex and strong emotion almost gushed out. It was hatred, entanglement, helplessness and sadness.


    It is said that this dignified old man is the only relative in the world who has a blood relationship with himself, but he is the murderer of his parents, the number one drug lord in the immortal Valley, and a human villain!


    If not because he is his enemy and a drug lord, Tu Teng can affectionately call his grandfather and get the family affection he has never felt since he was born. It is Tu Teng''s dearest family affection. Unfortunately, this only relative sits on it and sits in front of him. He can only cast hate eyes on him.


    Tu Teng took a deep breath, lamented that nature has made people, suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, stabilized his mind and focused on today''s event.


    In addition to these core figures, there was a big circle around the periphery of the comparative martial arts field. Even some civilian visitors curiously stretched their necks and looked at the middle of the comparative martial arts field.


    A total of eight people were elected as the third largest candidate for Dharma protection this time, all of whom belong to the eight Dharma protection camps.


    One of the eight candidates, including Tu Teng, is a woman. She looks delicate and gentle. She doesn''t look like a person who haunts the immortal valley where criminals gather all year round.


    Zheng Wood told Tu Teng that this weak looking woman named Xia Yinger was the personal guard of Kun Laoba, the eighth Dharma protector. Because Kun Laoba was also a woman, his personal guard was also a woman.


    Zheng wood reminded Tu Teng not to underestimate this seemingly weak Xia Yinger. There are nearly 10000 men present who can beat her alone. It is said that this woman has the terrorist strength of approaching the four King Kong.


    Zheng wood''s words surprised Tu Teng, but he felt that Xia Yinger was not superior.


    However, Tu Teng naturally will not despise the seven opponents present, and his inner struggle for the position from the third is inevitable.


    "Dear God, brothers and sisters, we gather here today. The core matter is to select the third Dharma protector of Fengzi, the new and the third. According to the Convention, the selection competition is divided into three major items: marksmanship, martial arts and winning the championship. Considering that there has been no Dharma protection selection competition for eight years, and a lot of fresh blood has been added to the seal, some people may not be very clear about the rules. According to the meaning of God, the competition rules were not announced in advance, mainly to test the real strength of the candidates. God believes that fighting with preparation is strategic speculation, and fighting without preparation is the real strength. If you can win without preparation, that is the real strong man. "


    The green dragon Ma Yuan, the head of the four King Kong sitting on Lei Jingtian''s left hand, stood up, bowed to Lei Jingtian next to him, and then announced loudly to everyone present.


    "As you all know, the competition between shooting and martial arts is inseparable from its origin. The specific competition methods will not be repeated. This third winning means competing for a potential buyer we lock in within a limited time. Whoever can win the buyer is the winner. The person with the highest comprehensive score in the three competitions is the final candidate to leave the third year this time! "


    Ma Yuan then announced.


    "God, do you have anything else to explain?"


    As the host of the competition, Ma Yuan bowed to Lei Jingtian and asked.


    "In a word, within the rules, do whatever means, do not ask about life and death."


    Lei Jingtian raised his eyelids and said such a shocking sentence.


    "Brother De, the God means that you can kill your opponent?"


    Tu Teng asked Zheng wood by surprise.


    "Yes, the position of Dharma protector of Fengzi is not so easy to sit. It has no real power. I deserve to die. When I sat in the position of Xun''s fifth, I killed four opponents in the competition."


    Zheng Wood said quietly.


    "Ah? Then where is the competition? It''s just a fight. So, seven of our eight people will die in the end? "


    Tu Teng asked very strangely.


    "That''s not true. If the other party takes the initiative to admit defeat, it will not die. Of course, if one of you comes up and kills the other six people, there will be no need to compare in the later competition, but this possibility basically does not exist. Didn''t God just say, "it''s within the rules."


    Zheng wood explained to Tu Teng in a low voice.


    As soon as Zheng wood''s voice fell, King Kong Qinglong Ma Yuan announced: "the first item is the shooting competition. Each player uses the same pistol, and each player is limited to six bullets. In a one-on-one shooting battle, draw lots to choose his opponent. The winners of the first round of four groups enter the second round of competition, and take a four person random battle, which is also limited to six bullets per person. The winner of the competition is the one who has been hit the least. The winner in the first round will get one point and the winner in the second round will get two points. "


    After hearing Ma Yuan''s rule announcement, Tu Teng felt a little puzzled. This is a real knife and gun. It''s really going to kill people! It''s entirely possible to kill all the other opponents in the first item!


    And in the last round of four people''s random battle, the one who was hit the least won. If all of them died in the end, wouldn''t the game be over?


    However, Tu Teng estimates that the candidates who can enter the trials are afraid to be invulnerable. Bullets can''t be hurt at all, so the ones who are hit least in the end, not the ones who fight to the end.


    "Such a competition is indeed an all-round test of the players'' gun battle strength. The real-life gun battle is more accurate, more speed, more evasion, more reaction and more strategy. It is really exciting and cruel!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed to himself.


    "Now let''s invite eight players to draw lots! Please also carry the cage! "


    Ma Yuan shouted again.


    The battle cage mentioned by Ma Yuan was originally a huge transparent cover made of bulletproof glass. There is nearly 200 square meters of space inside the cover, and there are also various bunkers, which seems to be the realistic scene map of CS game.


    In addition to leaving some air holes, the transparent glass cage is closed in an all-round way, so as to prevent the bullets fired by the players from hurting the audience.


    The audience can clearly see the scene of the players fighting through the glass.


    "I''m afraid the cost of this cage is quite amazing! In order to select core cadres, it is also well intentioned to seal the brand name! "


    Tu Teng looked at the huge transparent glass cage and sighed.


    The opponent he drew was Wu Kui from the sixth force of Kan, who looked sinister. When he learned that his opponent was Tu Teng who had just entered the seal, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    However, although Tu Teng has been in immortal Valley for less than two months, his feat of fighting against three unknown invaders with terrible strength has spread all over the letter shop. Everyone still has great expectations for this new strong man.


    As Tu Teng''s opponent, he naturally did not dare to despise the rising star too much.

 Chapter 182

    Nearly 10000 people in the audience will wait and see. The thrilling and exciting wrestling competition is about to begin.


    We all want to see with our own eyes whether there are really people who are not afraid of bullets in the world. We all have an evil expectation in our hearts, hoping to see a cruel and bloody killing to meet our inner curiosity.


    After all, the vast majority of the onlookers are not good.


    The match between Tu Teng and Wu Kui was arranged for the third appearance, and now everyone''s eyes focused on Hu Zihao and Xia Yinger who were the first to appear.


    In particular, Xia Yinger, the only female contestant this time, not only has the reputation of jade faced dragon, but also has an extraordinary and gorgeous temperament.


    As we all know, this seemingly weak and beautiful woman is not a soft persimmon.


    "How''s it going? Who are you betting on? How much? "


    "It''s not necessary to ask. We must bet on jade faced dragons. I bet 50000!"


    "Sleeping trough, are you so confident in that woman?"


    "Woman? I tell you, ten of you are not her opponent with one finger! "


    "Sleeping trough, it''s really so powerful! Well, I''ll bet her, too. I''ll bet 20000! "


    "You all bet on beautiful women. I bet on Hu. This guy doesn''t show much on weekdays. In fact, he is low-key and his strength can''t be underestimated. Wait and see!"


    "Hahaha! You silly fork, you just wait to lose money! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gambling has already begun in the audience. Even a few days ago, some larger casinos opened their openings.


    "Let''s have the first round of shooting competition. Please enter the cage for the first match between Hu Zihao from the second camp and Xia Yinger from the eighth camp of Kun!"


    With the announcement of Qing Long Ma Yuan, Hu Zihao and Xia Yinger, who were not big and strong, walked into the transparent glass cage.


    The two men entered their strongholds with their allocated match guns in their hands. When the cage door was closed, the fight began.


    "Bang bang!"


    Although the bulletproof glass cage has a certain sound insulation function, people outside can still hear the dull gunfire.


    Hu Zihao was the first to shoot, but Xia Yinger, who was like a ghost, didn''t let the bullet touch him at all.


    They shuttle back and forth between bunkers, seize the opportunity and shoot, because the space in the cage is not too large, and they have a great chance of meeting in the process of continuous movement.


    Xia Yinger is really strong. Her body''s ability to move and Dodge is amazing. The bullets fired by Hu Zihao can''t hit her at all.


    Of course, Hu Zihao is not weak, but his evasive response ability is still a little inferior to Xia Yinger. In such a competition, if his physical agility is not high, he has no chance to win.


    But in less than five minutes, the two men''s six bullets were all fired, and the first battle was declared over.


    Almost all of Xia Yinger''s six bullets hit Hu Zihao, and there was no bullet wound on her body.


    This was a complete crushing victory. Hu Zihao was convinced that although his arm was bleeding from bullets, the key parts of his body were intact, which showed that he could not be invulnerable, but he could prevent bullets from hitting his own key.


    Of course, compared with Xia Yinger''s lightness and lightness, Hu Zihao is really weak.


    "In the first game, Xia Yinger of Kun Laoba won and scored one point."


    Ma Yuan announced the victory.


    The audience suddenly heard warm cheers, naturally mixed with the curse of losing money because of betting on the wrong village.


    Lei Jingtian in the viewing platform narrowed his eyes and seemed to inadvertently glance at Xia Yinger, but there were no other expressions.


    "Now let''s invite Deng Xiangheng from the boss Qian camp and Li Jing from the third camp to fight in the cage!"


    Ma Yuan announced the beginning of the second battle.


    Li Jing, from the third camp, has thick eyebrows and short hair. He is a typical feudal man. He is not tall, but symmetrical. He has developed latissimus dorsi under his wide shoulders. The whole upper body presents an inverted triangle shape full of power.


    His eyebrows are full of confidence and composure.


    Deng Xiangheng, the opponent from the dry boss camp, is more like a human meat tank, with a height of 1.9 meters. His grave exaggerated muscles imply explosive power, reminiscent of those bodybuilders.


    Both of them are wearing tight elastic vests, strong bronze skin and strong body, which have great visual impact in the hot sun.


    At the moment when the cage door was closed, Li Jing, who was more flexible, made a quick jump directly. Without waiting for his body to land, he fired two shots at the giant Han Deng Xiang.


    "Bang bang!"


    Deng Xiangheng obviously didn''t expect the other party to attack so quickly. He quickly rolled forward behind the bunker. Rao was very agile, but his foot was hit by Li Jing''s bullet.


    However, as if the bullet hit a steel plate, it was directly bounced off and ejected onto the bulletproof glass, making a bang.


    "Sleeping trough! This is invulnerable! This Deng Xiangheng is really powerful! "


    "It''s useless to be invulnerable. He''s been shot!"


    There was an exclamation in the audience.


    Deng Xiang, who was shot, showed his anger, shouted and rushed out directly from behind the bunker. He jumped like a gorilla and jumped onto another rockery like bunker, occupying a very favorable perspective.


    "Bang bang!"


    Deng Xiangheng fired, and the two bullets roared straight to Li Jing''s back.


    Li Jing, the cat behind the bunker, never thought that the other party would ignore exposing himself and rush out. When he saw Deng Xiangheng leap to the rockery, he shouted a bad cry in his heart. He couldn''t care much. He jumped directly into another bunker.


    However, one of Deng Xiangheng''s bullets hit Li Jing in the back of the waist. It was very similar to before. The bullet also flew, and could not hurt his body.


    "Protect your vigorous Qi? Both of them are masters of martial arts in the realm of integration. "


    Tu Teng squinted and calmly observed these opponents.


    "Ha ha! Come on, little monkey! "


    Deng Xiangheng, who succeeded in the attack, roared with great excitement.


    Li Jing, who hid behind the bunker, did not act rashly. After all, the best high point was occupied by the other party. As long as he moved, he was likely to be exposed to the effective shooting range of the other party.


    Just when everyone thought that Li Jing could only be beaten passively, an amazing scene happened.


    Li Jing suddenly sat cross legged, pinned the pistol to her waist, made strange gestures with her hands in front of her chest, and said something in her mouth.


    "Huh? Is it magic? "


    Tu Teng stared and exclaimed softly.


    Sure enough, Deng Xiangheng''s rockery began to move strangely, and moved towards Li Jing''s stronghold. This sudden change made Deng Xiangheng stunned.


    Where dare he lie on the rockery, jump directly and leave the rockery.


    "Bang bang!"


    But without waiting for his body to fall to the ground, he had been shot twice.


    "Shit! Play Yin! "


    Although Deng Xiangheng was not injured, he was a little angry and scolded.


    Li Jing did not know what mysterious means he used to move the rockery weighing more than ten tons, which surprised the audience.


    "Oh, my God! What means is this! Magic? "


    "The rockery is very heavy. Even magic is terrible. This Li Jing is a real expert! Fortunately, I bet him to win, ha ha ha! "


    "Rockeries can move, and other bunkers can naturally move. Deng Xiangheng''s big man can''t hide. How can this compare?"


    "The big man can only let go at this time. It''s no use avoiding!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 183

    In today''s human world, such as magic and spells are very rare ancient inheritance. It''s not easy to get the truth. It''s very rare to study to a higher level.


    For example, fumingstone, who was killed by Tu Teng with all his strength, has already had the rudiment of lightning in his magic, and Tu Teng has played his cards with this move.


    His own cultivation strength is not much higher than Tu Teng, which shows that once he learns a higher level of magic and spells, his power is very powerful.


    The skill of removing mountains just made by Li Jing is obviously Oriental magic, not western magic.


    Oriental magic does not need any specific magic tools. Generally, there are complex Dharma formulas, and then read the Dharma formulas through the Qi of Zhenyuan to show their magic power. Western magic relies on magic tools such as staff and spells.


    However, these two methods are rare anti scientific means in the human world, which is rare for ordinary people.


    Not surprisingly, the tall Deng Xiangheng soon lost the battle. Four of the six bullets in Li Jing''s gun bore hit him, and Li Jing was only shot.


    "Li Jing, who is away from the third camp, won the game and got one point."


    Ma Yuan announced the results in time.


    Tu Teng noticed that when Li Jing came out of the cage, Lei Jingtian raised his eyelids and gave him a formal look.


    Obviously, Li Jing''s magic just now has attracted the attention of the gods.


    "In the third inning, please invite Tu Teng from Xun''s fifth camp and Wu Kui from Kan''s sixth camp to fight in the cage!"


    Ma Yuan once again announced the start of the third game.


    "Isn''t it true that friends don''t get together, Tu Teng? No matter whether you win or lose the whole game today, you must win this one for Lao Tzu and lose ten thousand horses to him. That''s absolutely impossible!"


    Zheng wood pulled at the corners of his mouth and told Tu Teng who was about to play.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak, but gave Zheng wood a reassuring look.


    Zheng wood smiled. He had seen Tu Teng''s skill. There was basically no suspense in such a competition, so he decided to eat Ma Wan.


    When Qing Long Ma Yuan read Tu Teng''s name, in the peripheral audience, there was a beautiful girl with short hair and white skin, wearing a pair of sunglasses, the corners of her mouth turned up and said to herself, "boy, are you going to appear?"


    The woman is min Zhu who has been lurking around Tu Teng.


    If Tu Teng knew that ice beauty had been lurking around him and had almost never left, he might be too frightened to know what to do.


    Because even if Tu Teng''s soul power rises greatly now, with the help of magic magic power, the soul consciousness can perceive everything within a thousand miles, but can''t perceive the existence of Min Zhu.


    Tu Teng can''t explain this fact. Of course, Tu Teng still doesn''t know the existence of Min Zhu.


    When Tu Teng and Wu Kui entered the cage, Tu Teng seemed very calm. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Wu Kui. He even put his hands into his trouser pockets very leisurely. He was still whistling. His eyes looked around in the cage. It seemed that he didn''t come to fight at all, but came to visit.


    "I wipe! This boy is too strong! Don''t pay attention to your opponent at all! "


    "Shit, I''ve seen people who pretend to be forced. I''ve never seen people who pretend to be so forced. It''s a real sword and gun fight. It''s like going to the park."


    "Yes, I don''t know whether this boy is really awesome or funny."


    "Hum! This boy can pretend very well. Overconfidence sometimes dies miserably! "


    Min Zhu also said coldly.


    Tu Teng''s performance is to let the senior figures of the seal on the viewing platform look at me and I look at you. Many people frown and think that this guy despises the game and has too little respect for his opponent.


    When Tu Teng appeared in the cage in the middle of the martial arts field, Lei Jingtian suddenly jumped his eyelids and burst out two pure lights in his eyes.


    "Eh? Why is the young man so like him? Besides, he looks like Xiaoying. How could he? Moreover, this son also believes in Tu, isn''t it... "


    Lei Jingtian''s face was cloudy and sunny. He stared at TU Teng, with ups and downs in his heart.


    Tu Teng in the cage didn''t notice Lei Jingtian''s expression. Although he seemed very relaxed and calm, he didn''t really despise Wu Kui.


    However, Wu Kui was already furious. He felt that he had been seriously insulted and the whole person was not good.


    "Asshole!"


    Wu Kui cursed, raised his pistol and fired three shots at TU Teng. He didn''t consider that bullets were limited.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three bullets roared and shot at TU Teng. Tu Teng, who was still whistling calmly, didn''t look at the bullets. It was just a strange shift of his body. It was said that the shift was strange because Tu Teng''s feet didn''t move at all, but his body could tilt and bend at a large angle.


    Seeing that the bullet was about to hit his chest, but his chest suddenly disappeared, pulled to one side by his twisted body, and the bullet passed through space.


    "This... How did he do it? Can the body still move like this? "


    "Is this rubber body? Only in my life! This means of escape is incredible¡°


    "Sleeping trough! Am I dazzled? Did you see it just now? His body can be twisted like gum! It''s a man or a ghost! "


    The audience was filled with shouts of surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy has improved again! Great speed! "


    Min Zhu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hey! The boy really has means, not pretending! "


    "Well, you''re right, Dick. This is Tu Teng. It''s unusual!"


    The four King Kong also pay attention to Tu tenglai.


    But Lei Jingtian didn''t respond. It seemed that his thinking fell into a kind of memory and meditation, and he didn''t see Tu Teng''s shocking performance.


    Wu Kui''s heart suddenly cooled when he saw that Tu Teng''s body could avoid bullets in such a abnormal way. He suddenly felt that even if he gave himself 60 bullets, he might not be able to hit Tu Teng.


    Worried about Tu Teng''s counterattack, Wu Kui quickly hid behind the bunker after firing the gun, but before he could stand properly, Tu Teng had stood behind him like a ghost, and the cool muzzle of the gun had been against his back.


    "Oh, my God! Do you see? How did he get behind Wu Kui''s body? "


    "Yes, it''s more than ten meters away, and there''s a shelter. It''s behind each other''s body in the blink of an eye. Is this still the speed that people can have?"


    "This body movement, is this body movement? What do I see? "


    "Hiss! How is that possible? This guy... "


    Everyone, including the four King Kong, was completely shocked by Tu Teng''s extreme shape shifting and transposition.


    They feel that this speed is beyond normal cognition.


    "Second, the man''s body has moved faster than the bullet. How can the bullet hit him? What''s more, it has such a strange ability to avoid. There is no suspense about the game. "


    Liu Shuo, the third of the four King Kong, shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Yes, I''m afraid even the boss can''t have such a speed. Third, what kind of cultivation level do you think this person is? "


    "Second, I''m sure he can integrate medium-term strength at most."


    "Well, since the fourth said it, he must not be wrong. It''s impossible for the body speed to reach such a level for the cultivation of the realm of integration, but if it''s a congenital realm, it doesn''t seem necessary to spend so much time. It seems that he has learned some mysterious skill. "


    "Well, you have a good point in your analysis."


    The four King Kong whispered, while Lei Jingtian in the middle narrowed his eyes and looked at TU Teng. His face looked like a smile, which was incomprehensible.

 Chapter 184

    "Man, did you admit defeat yourself or did I call all these six bullets on you?"


    Tu Teng''s words sound like ice cones, straight to Wu Kui''s soul.


    "I... I admit defeat!"


    Wu Kui said in a trembling voice, raised his hands and walked out of the cage dejectedly.


    "In the third competition, Tu Teng from Xun''s old five camp won and scored one point!"


    Ma Yuan announced the results.


    Zheng wood looked at TU Teng who returned triumphantly, and his nose and eyes were crowded together. From time to time, he looked up at Ma wantiao with a proud and arrogant look. He was so angry that Ma wantiao''s face was green.


    The last victory was Wang Dahai of Fang Zhen''s fourth camp. The war process seemed a little anxious, but in the end, Wang Dahai was superior and won with the advantage of one shot.


    The curtain fell on the first round of the competition in the Dharma protection trial, and the whole process ended in less than an hour, which also reflected some disparity in the strength of the two sides.


    At the end of the first round, Xia Yinger of Kun''s eighth, Li Jing of the third, Wang Dahai of the fourth and Tu Teng of Xun''s fifth scored one point each.


    The second round is a four person scuffle, which is also the most eye-catching competition. Everyone''s appetite has been completely suspended by the performance of the first round.


    We all want to know, is Xia Yinger''s body moving faster or Tu Teng faster? What if Tu Teng meets Li Jing who knows magic? Can Wang Dahai, who has superb shooting skills, hit Xia Yinger or Tu Teng?


    These highlights will be revealed in the next competition.


    After almost ten minutes of rest, the high pitched voice of green dragon Ma Yuan, the head of the four King Kong, sounded again: "the first shooting competition in the Dharma protection trial, the second round of four person scuffle starts now, please enter the cage!"


    Tu Teng and other four people successively got into the battle cage and chose the best stronghold. After the cage door was closed, none of them acted rashly.


    They basically understood their strength from the first round just now. Wang Dahai, who thought he was the weakest, seemed a little nervous, while Li Jing and Xia Yinger focused more on Tu Teng, who was terrible.


    "Do they want to kill me first?"


    Tu Teng noticed that Xia Yinger and Li Jing looked at themselves at the same time, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, Xia Yinger was the first to attack, but she didn''t deal with Tu Teng first, but shot directly at Wang Dahai. Wang Dahai tried to avoid, but Xia Yinger''s body method was very fast, and two of the three bullets hit Wang Dahai.


    Although Wang Dahai was also a fusion realm with vigorous Qi to protect his body, to his great surprise, the bullet fired by Xia Yinger seemed to have the blessing of power, which hurt him.


    Wang Dahai, whose back and shoulder were injured, looked very painful. He squatted behind the bunker. He didn''t know whether to attack or let go. He seemed a little flustered.


    When he hesitated, the bunker he relied on moved strangely. Yes, Li Jing''s magic was used again.


    The frightened Wang Dahai had to escape to other bunkers, but the bullet was much faster than him, and he was shot three times.


    "Grandma''s is to pick soft persimmons and pinch them. As soon as they come, they will kill me directly! I admit defeat! "


    The angry and depressed Wang Dahai directly shouted to admit defeat, got out of the cage, and returned to his camp with a very ugly face.


    Now there are only three people left in the cage.


    Xia Yinger and Li Jing seemed to have some tacit understanding. They looked at each other. It was obvious that they planned to work together to kill Tu Teng again.


    "Hum! I''m not that straw bag. It''s not that easy to kill me! "


    Tu Teng snorted coldly. His body had moved. His gun was raised like a phantom and shot at Li Jing.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two shots in a row, Tu Teng''s extremely fast shooting made Li Jing unable to dodge, and two bullets shot directly at his chest.


    However, a scene that shocked Tu Teng and the audience happened. When the roaring bullet was less than a foot away from Li Jing, it was suddenly opened by a powerful force and missed!


    "Eh? Li Jing''s magic can not only move heavy rockeries and bunkers, but also change the flight path of bullets in high-speed flight! What a marvelous skill! "


    "Eat all over the sky, but Li Jing''s moving magic is amazing!"


    "But it seems a little difficult for him to make the bullet deviate from the direction. Obviously, his magic has not been practiced to a deep level."


    Those who could see the reason whispered, while those who could not see the reason thought Tu Teng''s shooting was very poor, and both shots missed.


    "Cut! Tu Teng''s marksmanship turned out to be so bad that he couldn''t hit him so close. No wonder he had to run behind Wu Kui and hold his gun against him just now. He was afraid he couldn''t hit him! "


    "Alas, no one is perfect. Gold is not red. It doesn''t matter whether his shooting is bad or not depending on his body shape, moving speed and unpredictable ability to avoid."


    "Fart, I don''t believe he can be faster than bullets in such a small space. There is no one who can shoot so badly. "


    The audience also heard all kinds of comments one after another.


    Tu Teng was slightly surprised that the two bullets he shot were deflected by Li Jing''s spell, but he didn''t want to take care of Li Jing, because Xia Yinger''s erratic figure had been killed.


    "What does this woman want? Want to fight me in melee? "


    Xia Yinger didn''t shoot directly with a gun, but took the mode of entering melee combat with Tu Teng in advance, which surprised Tu Teng.


    Xia Yinger had her own consideration, because he had seen Tu Teng''s strange body deformation and distortion before, and her ability to avoid bullets. She felt that bullets were no longer a threat to him. Instead, she might as well save bullets and grasp Tu Teng directly through the melee uniform.


    "Poof!"


    With a muffled sound, Xia Yinger rushed to fly. It seemed that the slender palm was on top of Tu Teng''s palm, and a powerful force broke out from their palms.


    Tu Teng didn''t move, but Xia Yinger''s body was like a broken kite. It was swept up by the strong wind, hit the glass wall hard, and rolled to the ground. Suddenly there was no movement.


    I''m kidding. Tu Teng is now full of strength and has a strength of nearly 40000 kg. Xia Yinger is a moth to the fire. This pair of palms directly broke several bones on her body.


    Tu Teng didn''t know why. It seemed that he was born not to give heavy hands to women. At the moment of clapping his hands, he recovered almost half of his strength. Otherwise, Xia Yinger was not just a bone fracture. It was likely that his internal organs burst and his life would not be guaranteed.


    Having solved Xia Yinger''s rash melee, Tu Teng''s eyes turned to Li Jing, who was hiding behind the bunker and intended to take the lead with magic.


    When Tu Teng slapped Xia Yinger, tens of thousands of spectators outside the battle cage fell into a brief dull and quiet, because almost everyone knew the reputation of the jade faced dragon in the seal. In recent years, no one had ever seen the jade faced dragon eat like this.


    In the seal, men regard the jade faced dragon Xia Yinger as the goddess in their hearts. Absolute strength, beautiful appearance and cold temperament are all the labels of the goddess.


    But who could have thought that just at that moment, the goddess Xia Yinger was beaten away by this evil boy like a broken cloth bag.


    "Sleeping trough! My goddess! This... This son of a bitch is too heavy! "


    "Has Xia Yinger, the jade faced dragon, been beaten so hard to get up? ha-ha! The world has changed! "


    "No! Was the jade faced dragon killed? Ah? "


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment of stagnation, the audience burst into constant exclamation and scolding.


    "Hum! Tu Teng, didn''t you say you don''t hit women? I think you have a good time! But this Xia Yinger is stupid enough. "


    Min Zhu sneered again and said softly.

 Chapter 185

    When Tu Teng slapped Xia Yinger, a goddess beauty with the title of jade faced dragon, flying, it caused an uproar in the audience.


    Everyone has sympathy and resentment for Xia Yinger, and is even more amazed and awed by Tu Teng''s terrorist strength.


    Xia Yinger''s strength is inferior to that of many Dharma protectors, but she seems vulnerable in front of Tu Teng.


    But people who really know Xia Yinger don''t seem so pessimistic.


    "Xia Yinger is obviously a little rash, or the extreme self-confidence she has established for a long time makes her underestimate Tu Teng''s strength."


    "Yes, maybe it''s also a helpless move. After all, Tu Teng''s evasion means are too rebellious. Shooting at him is a waste of bullets. It''s better to save bullets to deal with Li Jing."


    "Yes, there is no problem with her strategy, but the only mistake and fatal mistake is that she doesn''t understand Tu Teng too much. I hope her injury doesn''t matter and doesn''t affect the later competition. "


    The four King Kong who are more optimistic about Xia Yinger whispered.


    Lei Jingtian, who was sitting in the center, had an air of insight and muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "this son has pure real yuan Qi, and his control of strength has far exceeded his cultivation. In that case, he can recover half of his strength. It''s not simple! Where the hell did this kid come from? "


    In the war cage, Li Jing, still hiding behind the bunker, has not completely recovered from the great shock.


    When he saw that Xia Yinger was completely defeated by Tu Teng, his heart was also cooled. He realized that confrontation with Tu Teng was tantamount to suicide.


    However, Tu Teng''s eyes staring at Li Jing still seemed very calm. The young man who could cast some spells really left a deep impression on Tu Teng.


    But in Tu Teng''s heart, his magic is not enough. Tu Teng is hesitating about what means to deal with him.


    However, Tu Teng does not intend to easily reveal his cards in full view of the public, such as magic power and thunder drawing.


    During this period of time, Tu Teng also tried the abnormal ability of illusory form and infinite space because he broke through the seventh move of the eighteen movements of illusions.


    He found that infinite space is not simply to explore the physical objects within a thousand miles, because the phantom is a substantial soul body, so it is everywhere within a thousand miles, and attacks are everywhere, too.


    At that time, Tu Teng was surprised and didn''t know what to say for a long time after discovering this terrible attack method. However, phantom told Tu Teng that although she could launch an attack in a detectable field, Tu Teng''s soul power was limited and his attack power was limited.


    For example, if Tu Teng uses magic to attack the enemy in Qiliang town at this time, the magic weapon may be like tickling, which is meaningless. However, if he launches an unpredictable magic attack on Li Jing in a small range, such as in this cage, he will die.


    The ubiquitous attack can''t be avoided. If this attack is very powerful, where can undead go?


    The magic shape tells Tu Teng that the limited range he can now make fatal attacks on practitioners with the same cultivation is only 50 square meters. This range will continue to expand with the improvement of Tu Teng''s soul power.


    Fifty meters is enough for melee and medium-range attacks, but this is Tu Teng''s biggest card besides the soul puppet. He won''t play it easily unless he has to.


    Moreover, the phantom also said that the soul substantiation attack consumes soul power and her soul power very much.


    Therefore, in the face of Li Jing who knows magic and is not weak in his own strength, Tu Teng can only deal with him with his super speed and with the help of the real Qi of beating cattle across the mountain.


    Tu Teng made a decision, and without hesitation, he cast a form shifting transposition to attack Li Jing, but Li Jing was not Wu Kui. He could use magic to increase his movement speed. For a time, he could form a stalemate with Tu Teng in speed.


    It''s really a fresh move. I''ve eaten all over the world. His magic is really handy by him.


    Tu Teng pursued for a while without any results. Surprised by Li Jing''s speed, he began to brew his second move.


    "Bang bang!"


    Tu Teng fired two shots at Li Jing running at top speed.


    "Hum! Knowing that my speed has exceeded the bullet, you still shoot me. What do you want to play? "


    Li Jing had doubts in her heart.


    But before he could understand it, a terrible thing happened. The two bullets suddenly sped in the air, and the speed increased at least four times.


    Li Jing was stunned. He could feel the bullet whose speed increased by four times, and his power increased several times. If he shot at his own body, I''m afraid even the body protecting vigorous Qi would be broken.


    At a critical juncture, Li Jing exercised the moving object spell to the limit. On the one hand, he increased the speed of his body to avoid, and on the other hand, he interfered with the flight path of the bullet fired by Tu Teng.


    "Ah!"


    However, the strength and speed of the bullet were too strong. Li Jing almost exhausted the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body. He could only hide from one bullet, while another bullet pierced the clavicle above his right lung, and blood surged wildly.


    Li Jing screamed and fell to the ground, but did not faint. Although the powerful force of the bullet made his body smear two or three meters on the ground, he could control his body for the first time, roll to the bunker and hide.


    Li Jing hurriedly stopped the blood with Zhenyuan, but because casting spells cost Zhenyuan very much, his face has no blood color like white paper, and the defeat is settled.


    Tu Teng was a little surprised. Tu Teng knew how powerful the bullet he had beaten Niu across the mountain was. However, Tu Teng knew that he could not only avoid one by Li Jing, but also save himself if he was shot.


    "This Li Jing is a character!"


    Tu Teng secretly praised Li Jing. He thought that Li Jing came from the third camp. If he could become the third Dharma protector, Li Jing would be his own person. It''s a great pleasure to have such a strong subordinate.


    When Tu Teng stood in front of Li Jing like a ghost again, Li Jing, whose face was like paper, not only had despair, but also had endless awe of Tu Teng. He looked up at the young man who was two years younger than himself, and seemed to see an insurmountable mountain.


    As like as two peas in the eyes of Li Jing, he saw the same look in Qian''s eyes. It was a kind of fear from the soul of the absolute strong.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Li Jing looked at TU Teng and said sincerely.


    "In the Dharma protection trial, the second round of the first shooting competition is over. The winner is Tu Teng of Xun''s old five camp, with two points!"


    Ma Yuan announced the final result of the shooting competition, and he had an undisguised appreciation for Tu Teng in his eyes.


    "Oh! Tu Teng is too strong. I don''t think it''s necessary to compete in martial arts later. He must be the first. "


    "Where did this guy come from? It''s too exaggerated. The other seven people are not at the same level as him at all. Li Jing can still deal with one or two with magic, but he is also defeated."


    "We''ve got another strong man in our brand name. It''s definitely a real strong man, hum! The other four forces must be trembling! Ha ha! "


    "Don''t exaggerate. Tu Teng is really strong, but you can''t meet a real expert just by speed and brute force."


    "That''s not necessarily. The world''s martial arts can only be fast and can''t even catch up with bullets. It''s absolutely an overwhelming advantage over melee. I''m afraid only powerful magic or spells can restrain the extreme speed."


    The first competition ended with endless sigh and exclamation, while the second competition of martial arts will be held tomorrow.

 Chapter 186

    After the game, Tu Teng followed Zheng wood back to Xun''s fifth headquarters. Zheng wood seemed very happy and praised Tu Teng''s performance today. He thought he was really proud of Zheng wood today.


    "Tu Teng, I''m the host tonight. I''ll call all my brothers. Let''s have a drink. You must come! Ha ha ha! "


    Zheng wood smiled and patted Tu Teng on the shoulder.


    "OK, brother De''s treat. I''ll be there!"


    Tu Teng agreed with a smile.


    After coming out of Xun''s fifth headquarters, Tu Teng went directly back to the small building. He used his divine sense to explore Xia Yinger, who was hurt by him. He found that the other party was ok, so he was relieved.


    After all, Tu Teng has no grievances with her and doesn''t want to really hurt her.


    "Hey! Smelly boy, you feel pity for her. You''re afraid of hurting her. She did her best. If you''re Wu Kui''s level, you''re likely to be killed by her. I told you long ago that women are ten thousand times more vicious than men. "


    Master Daqiang suddenly said.


    "Master, have you been hurt deeply by some woman before? Why do you feel that you always have a kind of soul hatred for women?"


    Tu Teng said sarcastically.


    "Fuck you! Will I be hurt by women? Only I hurt them. I don''t hate women, but I''ve suffered losses from women. Therefore, some people are afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years, which is also a reminder to you! You''ll suffer in the future. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. "


    The master scolded angrily.


    "Oh, I''d like to listen to the master''s instruction. I won''t be merciful to women in the future. But I really didn''t want to kill Xia Yinger today. Because I''ve actually heard her name for a long time. This person is like a rebellious little leopard. If she doesn''t conquer her completely without strength, she will never look at you more. "


    Tu Teng said.


    "Oh? hey! You stinky boy, do you like others? "


    Shifu Daqiang asked with a smile.


    "No! Master, what do you say? I only have Xi Chen in my heart. I like her strength. I want to win her over and let him work for me in the future. "


    Tu Teng quickly explained.


    "Ah! Your boy has really grown up. Now his mind has become deep. Even I didn''t guess your intention. He has made progress! Commendable! Well, you''re right. Such a woman should use her strength to make her doubt life. Once tamed, it will be a very good help. But I remind you, such a woman is also very destructive to men. Can you control it? Ha ha! "


    "Don''t worry, hahaha! No one can compare with our family, and man, a promise! How can you bear your sweetheart! "


    After chatting casually for a while, the two masters and disciples practiced their skills and were speechless for a long time.


    In the evening, Tu Teng had a drink at Zheng wood''s invitation. Now Zheng wood and Hong Shan have a flattering and flattering attitude towards Tu Teng in addition to awe.


    Although Zheng wood is the fifth Dharma protector, he knows in his heart that Tu Teng''s strength is definitely possible to covet the four King Kong, and some of the four King Kong are not stable. When the God is unhappy, he will roll when he says, and it is not impossible to help Tu Teng up.


    Tu Teng naturally understands the thoughts of Zheng wood and others, and this is what he wants to see, because he will become a force in the seal in the future, which must be inseparable from the support of Zheng wood.


    After drinking the wine, he returned to the small building. Tu Teng was about to enter the state of practicing martial arts. A deep voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Tu Teng, come to my residence now."


    "What is the elder?"


    Tu Teng was surprised. He must be a strong man who can directly convey his soul. Although he almost guessed who the other party was, he also asked.


    "I''m shocked. My residence is in the core area of the letter. It''s a small bungalow with a single yard. Come here."


    Lei Jingtian''s voice was not loud, but there was an irresistible dignity.


    Tu Teng hesitated. He didn''t know why Lei Jingtian called himself alone late at night. He was more worried about whether his mood would get out of control in the face of the big enemy who killed his parents and his grandfather.


    "What? What are you hesitating about? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Obviously, Lei Jingtian''s soul consciousness saw Tu Teng''s every move clearly.


    "OK, I''ll be right there, God!"


    Tu Teng finally decided to meet the God of this letter, Lei Jingtian.


    When I came to Lei Jingtian''s residence, it was indeed a very old bungalow with a clean small yard. In the yard, there was a osmanthus tree, at least a hundred years old. Under the tree, there was a simple stone table and three stone benches, which were shining with the glory of years because of long-term friction.


    Tu Teng wondered why such a super drug lord lived alone in such a simple bungalow?


    This is quite different from the extravagant life of the drug lords in his impression.


    With doubts, Tu Teng walked into the cabin and sure enough, he saw Lei Jingtian sitting cross legged on a futon, closing his eyes and concentrating.


    "Younger Tu Teng, worship the God!"


    Tu Teng bowed respectfully to Lei Jingtian and tried his best to control his inner tumbling emotion. He knew that the strength of the old man looking at the wind and candle in his old age could definitely crush himself. Although he was his great enemy, Tu Teng did not dare to make a mistake now.


    "Well, your name is Tu Teng. Do you know Tu Gang?"


    Lei Jingtian didn''t open his eyes. He couldn''t see sadness and joy on his old face. He asked faintly.


    The first question Lei Jingtian asked, such as a thunderbolt, made Tu Teng stay in place and didn''t know how to answer.


    He directly tells Lei Jingtian that Tu Gang is his own father. Will Lei Jingtian have the idea of eradicating the root? He will die on the spot.


    If he says he doesn''t know Tu Gang, can he deceive the old monster? If he had no basis, how could he ask him this question directly?


    Tu Teng was very tangled and hesitated for a moment. He still hardened his head and replied, "God, I don''t know Tu gang. Who is Tu Gang?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help answering Lei Jingtian''s question. If he didn''t answer, he would be tacit. He finally decided to hide it from him first.


    "No? That''s a little strange. Before you came to immortal Valley, were you a national? Where is home? Who are your parents? "


    Lei Jingtian still closed his eyes and asked.


    "I''m from Fengguo. My family lives in Fengguo Qianfeng. My parents are local farmers."


    Tu Teng immediately made up an identity. He was not worried that Lei Jingtian would send someone to check his information. As an undercover, he had no real identity information for a long time.


    "So it is. It seems that I think too much. Well, it''s all right. Go back. "


    Lei Jingtian seemed disappointed in his tone and directly asked Tu Teng to leave. He didn''t open his eyes to see Tu Teng from beginning to end.


    After Tu Teng left, Lei jingtianfang opened his shining eyes and said to himself, "it seems that this boy knows something! Alas! "


    A long sigh echoed in the silent hut.

 Chapter 187

    "Xi Chen, please help me create an identity as soon as possible and seal the child of a peasant family in Qianfeng city."


    Tu Teng returns to the small building and immediately pays Xi Chen to transmit the sound.


    "Well, I see. Did they investigate you?"


    Fu Xichen asked with some worry.


    "It''s Lei Jingtian. He suddenly asked me about my origin. I''m afraid he''ll send someone to investigate. "


    "OK, it can be done by tomorrow at the latest. Be careful yourself. What was the result of today''s competition? "


    Fu Xichen asked.


    "There''s no suspense. I''m the only one from the third! Xi Chen, I''ll tell you something about my parents. You already know that my father is undercover, but do you know? My mother is the daughter of a drug lord. After his father''s identity was exposed, the drug lord killed him, and my mother died with my father after giving birth to me. "


    "Is that big drug lord thunder?"


    Fu Xichen soon guessed that he felt Tu Teng''s tone of voice was very sad and tangled.


    "Yes, Lei Jingtian is the murderer of my parents, but he is my grandfather."


    "Oh, my God! How could this happen! If I had known so, I wouldn''t have arranged for you to complete the task. Shall I report this to my superior? "


    Fu Xichen was surprised to hear that the number one drug lord in the seal was Tu Teng''s grandfather.


    "No, don''t tell anyone about this. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Don''t say I killed my father and enemy. I won''t spare him if it''s just a drug lord. Don''t worry. I will never be selfish because Lei Jingtian is my grandfather."


    Tu Tengyi said in earnest.


    "Well, I believe you, Tu Teng, it''s really difficult for you. Maybe others don''t care, but I know you cherish your family too much. When you grew up in an orphanage, you finally know that there is a relative in the world, but it''s your enemy. It''s too painful. "


    Fu Xichen comforted thoughtfully.


    "Xi Chen, it''s really all right. I know what to do. By the way, you have time to contact Lihua home in Qingsi and ask about the situation there. Now I can''t contact the outside world. I''m worried about something. "


    Tu Teng comforted Fu Xichen in turn, and remembered the Lihua home on the dean''s mother''s side, so he told him.


    "Well, OK, I''ll call tomorrow and contact me tomorrow evening. Tu Teng, rest early. You should be more careful! "


    "Well, you can rest early, too. Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    "Master, can you perceive what accomplishments this thunder startles?"


    Tu Teng takes back his divine knowledge from Fu Xichen''s mind and asks master Daqiang.


    "It''s hard to say. I feel that he is much better than Master Zhang. At least he is also at the level of golden elixir. It''s not easy to judge without seeing his means. What''s more, some people cover up the means of cultivation."


    Master Daqiang replied.


    "Master, I don''t understand why these practitioners, such as wanjinhao, Lei Jingtian, have unpredictable strength. Why do they have to be drug lords? Moreover, Qingsi wanjinhao lives in seclusion and is not very luxurious. Lei Jingtian lives as an ascetic monk. What are they for? "


    Tu Teng said with an eyebrow.


    "Smelly boy, as a cultivator of the human world, he has reached the level above the golden elixir. It is normal that his outlook on life and values will be different from ordinary people. Material enjoyment is not what they pursue. They either have some complex or special purpose, or have higher and greater ambition. Of course, it may also be for some other reason, You can''t judge by common sense. But there is one thing Lao Tzu can be sure that no matter what their purpose is, it is ultimately to improve their strength. They do the drug business to make money, which means they need a lot of money to get what they want. "


    "But there are many things that can make money in the world. For example, my langteng company also makes money. Why do you want to engage in drugs that harm the world?"


    "How the fuck do you know there are no practitioners in other fields? If you meet a true cultivation master among drug lords, there may be hidden true cultivation strongmen in other fields, but you don''t know. Besides, as practitioners, they all have the desire to kill and fight. Being a drug lord is naturally more in line with the tastes of practitioners, so it''s not surprising that there are more practitioners in the drug lord group. So this immortal Valley has gathered several cultivation experts. "


    "Well, your analysis is really reasonable. Forget it, don''t think so much, it''s fundamental to strengthen yourself! "


    Tu Teng nodded, stopped talking, closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    The next day, when Tu Teng went to the martial arts field, something unexpected happened to him.


    In the second martial arts competition, six of the other seven abstained directly, and the only one who did not abstain was Xia Yinger, the jade faced dragon who was slapped by Tu Teng yesterday!


    We were not too surprised at the six people''s abstention. Tu Teng''s rolling advantage in the first item prevented them from having any desire to fight.


    In the competition rules, in order to highlight the core function of law enforcement as the supervisor of drug business, most scores are set in the third winning link.


    Even if the score in the first two items is not high, if you can win in the last item, there is also the possibility of turnover.


    Therefore, the other six people put their treasure on their very confident winning link when they were not sure of winning the martial arts competition. This is also a strategy.


    The onlookers were disappointed because there were many wonderful martial arts duels, but they looked forward to the only competition left, that is, the duel between goddess Xia Yinger and super expert Tu Teng.


    This competition is expected by all. In addition to the amazing skills of Tu Teng and Xia Yinger, the collision between them yesterday also buried the spark of revenge. In particular, Xia Yinger must hold an unknown fire in her heart, which is undoubtedly the biggest attraction of today''s competition.


    "Xia Yinger was badly injured yesterday. I thought she would give up the game, but I didn''t expect to fight. It''s obviously to avenge yesterday''s palm!"


    "Who is Xia Yinger? That''s the jade faced Jiaolong in Feng''s shop. When did she suffer such a big loss? If she doesn''t get back her face today, she''s afraid she won''t go out in the future. "


    "In fact, I also felt yesterday that she was not weak, but a strategic mistake. Tu Teng was caught off guard. It''s not certain who will win or lose today!"


    "Well, I agree with my brother. Today''s World War I is the time for a real showdown. Let''s wait and see! "


    The audience had been talking about it for a long time, and everyone focused on Tu Teng of Xun''s fifth camp and Xia Yinger of Kun''s eighth camp.


    "This stupid woman is still unconvinced? Hum! Pure abuse! "


    Wearing sunglasses, min Zhu gave another cold hum.


    "This Xia Yinger was injured a lot yesterday, but she still has to fight today? It seems that he is still a stubborn temper! "


    Tu Teng gently shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    Xia Yinger''s eyes narrowed slightly and sat beside Kun Laoba. She looked calm, with a stubborn and arrogant face as bright as jade.

 Chapter 188

    "Because six people abstained in this martial arts competition, there will be one victory today, and the winner will get three points. Now let''s invite Tu Teng of the fifth camp of Xun and Xia Yinger of the eighth camp of Kun to play against each other! "


    With the high publicity of green dragon Ma Yuan, Tu Teng and Xia Yinger led the eyes of more than 10000 people to the center of the martial arts field.


    The bulletproof glass cage used in yesterday''s competition has long been removed. The open space of nearly 500 square meters in the center of the martial arts field is the venue for martial arts competition.


    Tu Teng was still calm and calm. He stood there. Although he was not tall, he was very tall and straight. He was steadily inserted like a javelin in the center of the field.


    Xia Yinger is cold and arrogant with amorous feelings. Her graceful and charming body is wrapped by a slightly tight black practice clothes. She looks handsome and charming.


    But on her high face, she looked arrogant and arrogant. She didn''t even look at TU Teng. It seemed that yesterday''s humiliation had no impact on her.


    "You seem to have been hurt yesterday. I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. If you stand up to fight me for face, I advise you to give up this idea. After all, life is important."


    Tu Teng said to Xia Yinger with a smile.


    "Hum! Hypocrisy? Yesterday, I made a mistake and suffered a dark loss. Don''t think you are really invincible. They are afraid of you. I''m not afraid. Just put your horse here! "


    Xia Yinger snorted coldly and responded without gratitude.


    Tu Teng saw that he was so rebellious, so he stopped talking. Raising his right hand was a punch, which was very fast.


    An invisible fist picked up the dust on the ground and bombarded Xia Yinger.


    Tu Teng didn''t use the mountain to fight cattle, but the most basic Qi was released. He first punched to test, but his physical strength was there. Even an ordinary punch had amazing power.


    Xia Yinger, who had experienced Tu Teng''s palm yesterday, naturally didn''t dare to be careless,


    Seeing the fist attack, his eyelids jumped and his body quickly avoided to the left rear.


    At the same time, his agile figure was like a phantom. At the moment when Tu Teng''s fist hit the air, he suddenly tilted towards the ground, his body was almost close to the ground, and in the blink of an eye, he shook to the right front of Tu Teng''s body. Without waiting for his body to stand firm, he stabbed Tu Teng with a soft sword in his hand.


    "Beep, beep!"


    The soft sword took a strange sound of breaking the air and took Tu Teng''s chest like lightning.


    "Sure enough, the speed is not slow! The soft sword is erratic and cannot be prevented! "


    Tu Teng was surprised and realized that Xia Yinger didn''t have time to show his real combat power yesterday.


    But this makes Tu Teng more happy, because he has made up his mind to subdue the jade faced dragon. The stronger she is, the more powerful she will be in the future!


    Tu Teng didn''t care too much. He didn''t intend to use his body to connect Xia Yinger''s soft sword. He also quickly changed his position and avoided the other party''s well prepared blow first.


    However, when Tu Teng retreated quickly, Xia Yinger''s right wrist with the sword shook violently. The soft sword suddenly chased Tu Teng like a silver snake, as if the soft sword suddenly became longer.


    This change made Tu Teng a little unprepared, so he had to rotate at a high speed and suddenly change the moving direction of his body.


    But the silver soft sword seemed to have spirit, and it also followed Tu Teng''s body to turn the blade and stimulate the stab.


    Xia Yinger''s body just moved forward in a few simple steps,


    "Huh? Is such a strange weapon also an immortal weapon with spirit? "


    Tu Teng guessed to himself.


    Xia Yinger''s soft sword, like a silver snake chasing frogs, closely chased Tu Teng, and the movement track of the blade was very erratic and strange. Finally, the sword stabbed Tu Teng several times.


    Tu Teng''s body protecting vigorous Qi is much more solid than ordinary practitioners of the fusion realm, but when stabbed by the soft sword, there are signs of collapse.


    "What a sharp sword!"


    Tu Teng was surprised. He immediately palmed his right hand and slapped the soft sword with a strange sound of breaking the air.


    "Beep!"


    With a clear buzzing, the soft sword was slapped by Tu Teng''s palm power containing the Qi of Zhenyuan and bounced away into the sky. The huge power was delivered to the hilt, which shook Xia Yinger''s mouth open. The penetrating pain made her frown.


    "Why is this guy so powerful! It seems to be much stronger than yesterday''s. did he stop his strength yesterday? "


    Xia Yinger is very confident in her silver dragon soul eating sword. If she hits the sword with ordinary strength, 90% of the force will be removed. However, Tu Teng''s palm, even if the force is removed, can still crack the tiger''s mouth, which makes her dare not disdain Tu Teng any more.


    At the moment Xia Yinger was shocked and distracted, Tu Teng, who was as fast as a ghost, had bullied her. This time, he didn''t use his palm, but directly hit Xia Yinger on the shoulder.


    Tu Teng''s leg strength is several times stronger than the strength of his palm. The strong wind makes Xia Yinger''s dark long hair rise high.


    As soon as Xia Yinger''s face changed, she didn''t dare to connect this leg, so she showed that her body movement speed was not much slower than Tu Teng, retreated rapidly, and the soft sword in her hand was facing the rung in front of her body.


    Tu Teng''s high split still split the air, but after his right foot landed, he smashed the soil ground into a pit larger than the grinding plate, such as a cobweb like crack spreading around the pit.


    This leg immediately aroused the exclamation of tens of thousands of people around.


    Tu Teng doesn''t intend to use his magic and phantom cards. He can only deal with Xia Yinger with his fists and feet. Her evasion speed is very amazing, and the soft sword in her hand is beyond defense. After a few rounds, Tu Teng can''t help the famous jade faced dragon.


    "Wanhua sword shadow!"


    Seeing Tu Teng''s leg split into the air, Xia Yinger drank. Her slender body suddenly soared into the air, like a light kingfisher, shaking the soft sword in her hand into a huge silver chrysanthemum like sword shadow in the air and covering Tu Teng''s head.


    Tu Teng looked up. His eyes were full of silver sword shadows. His face changed. At the same time, there was a fierce look in his eyes. He held fists with both hands and worked with Zhenyuan in his body. A powerful "sky cannon of beating cattle across the mountain" hit Xia Yinger''s body before she fell.


    Tu Teng completely gave up his defense, and Xia Yinger was scared out of color by his desperate attack.


    She thought that Tu Teng would be desperate to defend his unique skill "Wanhua sword shadow", but she didn''t expect that Tu Teng gave up defense and directly chose to attack her body.


    "Beep, beep!"


    "Poof!"


    The sharp soft sword made a strange buzzing sound, stabbed Tu Teng''s head hundreds of times in an instant, and finally broke Tu Teng''s body protection vigorous Qi. However, there was no such tragic result as beyond recognition, broken head and blood, or even a strange place, but a three inch long blood mark was left on Tu Teng''s right cheek, with a trace of blood seeping out.


    However, Xia Yinger, who was bombarded by Tu Teng''s cattle across the mountain, was not so good-looking. It was almost the same as yesterday. Like a broken kite swept away by the wind, she was directly bombarded for more than 30 meters and hit the ground hard. Her blood gushed in her mouth, her eyes turned over and fainted to the ground.


    In addition to protecting his body and vigorous Qi, Tu Teng''s pure physical defense is very amazing. In the jade body realm of "ten thousand Qi refining formula", his body is as hard as fine steel. If he is willing, he can even produce instant emptiness and unload most of his powerful attacks. However, Tu Teng was inconvenient to use too shocking means under the audience, so he just resisted with his body.


    But Xia Yinger''s soft sword still pierced Tu Teng''s cheek, which made Tu Teng''s attack on Xia Yinger more amazing.


    However, in the eyes of the audience, Tu tengneng not only didn''t die under Xia Yinger''s unique skill, but also seemed to have suffered a little skin injury. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to do. In addition to constant exclamation, he tried to open his eyes and didn''t know how to express it.


    Xia Yinger, on the other hand, was hit directly by Tu Teng for the second time. She fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    The difference is that for the first time, she used palm to palm and had physical contact, but this time she was directly in trouble across the air, and for the first time, Xia Yinger just fainted, but this time she fainted after being beaten to vomit blood.


    "Alas! Poor goddess, why bother? "


    "I was beaten and flew again. I asked for the psychological shadow area of the goddess!"


    "I''m afraid I''m seriously injured this time. It''s estimated that I can''t participate in the third item. It''s a pity that Tu Teng is really hard to destroy flowers and make a hard hand!"


    "I can''t blame Tu Teng. Didn''t they persuade him before the fight? Who calls Xia Yinger too arrogant? In fact, she thinks she is invincible. "


    "You''re right. This jade faced dragon is so arrogant that no one cares. This time, let her know that there are people outside and there are days outside!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 189

    People with a clear eye can see that there is no suspense in this game. The core senior figures of the seal brand, including Lei Jingtian, have basically seen that Tu Teng''s strength is far above the other seven people from yesterday''s competition.


    However, Xia Yinger, who was arrogant by nature, did not believe in evil, but was humiliated again. Tu Teng got three points without suspense.


    So far, Tu Teng has got six of the total score of 15 points, while others have got one point at the highest. However, if he can win the next competition, he still has a chance to turn over.


    Xia Yinger was badly hurt today, but he didn''t worry about his life. Tu Teng didn''t kill flowers as hard as bystanders thought. Although Tu Teng used almost all his strength this time, he judged that Xia Yinger''s defense could withstand his blow.


    However, Xia Yinger completely lost the opportunity to compete for the third largest Dharma protector. Her old injury has not healed, and she has added new injuries. She can''t keep well without ten days and a half months.


    "In today''s martial arts competition, Tu Teng of Xun''s old five camp won and scored three points. Please prepare for the competition of the last event. The specific information of the winning person will be sent to you in a moment. The competition time will start tomorrow and is limited to three days. Within three days, whoever can pull the target person to our camp to complete the transaction is the final winner!"


    Green Dragon Ma Yuan, the head of the four King Kong, stood up and announced the results of today''s game.


    After Tu Teng returned to his small building, he first looked at the information of the winning target character, and then dealt with Xi Chen''s voice through illusion, so that she could provide him with the detailed information of the target character as soon as possible.


    After this competition, Tu Teng realized a problem, that is, he didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of except the magic shape. Although there was no shortage of guns, today''s enemies were basically Xiuzhen, and the guns were too weak.


    The appearance form and power of magic form are too shocking. It is also a big bottom card of Tu Teng, which is not convenient to use many times.


    Tu Teng had to ask the master for help: "master, do you have any weapons suitable for me in your inventory? Any kind of knife, sword, gun and stick can be used. "


    "There must be some weapons. It''s hard to say what''s suitable for you now. Those are in stock for too long. How can I remember some things one by one. You need to find out. It depends on your luck. The weapons that can be put into the inventory by Lao Tzu are not ordinary. You really don''t have what you can use now. For example, there is a Taiqing blazing flame stick, which weighs more than 80000 kg. How do you use it? I still remember a Leishan Dragon Spirit knife, which weighs 120000 kg. You can''t use anything heavier. "


    Master Daqiang said patiently.


    "God, it''s tens of thousands of kilograms. Where can I hold it? Isn''t there anything lighter?"


    Tu Teng sighed bitterly, and still asked.


    "I can''t remember what I said. Why don''t you go and look for it yourself? I remember that the treasure house nearest to the fairy valley should be under an uninhabited island in the ancient sea, at least more than 3000 nautical miles away. If you want to go, I''ll take you in and look for it."


    Master Daqiang replied.


    "Well, when I become the third child, I''ll look for it when I have a pass. Moreover, I also want to refine some practical pills, which can be used to build forces in the future. You need to supplement some materials. Master, just don''t hurt the meat. Hey, hey! "


    Tu tenghan said with a smile.


    "Does the meat hurt? Ha ha ha! Those things are just junk. My real treasures are all in the spirit world. Although there is only one treasure house in the spirit world, the things in it are all the treasures I have gained through life and death in the past 400 million years. Most of these stocks in the world have long been abandoned by me. Except for one or two, there are some good things, but two of them have been found inadvertently, Some good things have been lost. You can take whatever you want, use whatever you want, and be polite to me! "


    Master Daqiang smiled and said very forthright.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you! "


    Tu Teng laughed happily and felt that he was so happy to have such a super local tyrant master.


    "Oh, by the way, master, how are you practicing these days? It''s been three days outside, but it''s almost a year inside! "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "The effect is good. I estimate that I can break through the realm of monsters in a few years, that is, less than a month outside."


    Master Daqiang replied with great satisfaction.


    "That''s good. I wish you a breakthrough in the monster period as soon as possible, master!"


    Tu Teng didn''t disturb the master''s retreat anymore, and he began to practice himself.


    In fact, Tu Teng''s accomplishments during this period of time are not small, especially his soul power. He thinks he can explore the range of at least 1200 kilometers now.


    This is also due to the soul puppet manual and Taiqi ancient mirror. In the words of master Daqiang, he has lived for 400 million years and has not seen a cultivator whose soul power has increased so rapidly. He feels that if Tu Teng can always have such a strong soul power, his future development will be unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, the technique of strengthening the soul in the soul puppet manual does not seem to be a perfect skill. Tu Teng estimates that the cultivation to a certain extent is likely to end. It is unlikely that the soul power can be further improved through cultivation, unless there is some way to improve the soul puppet manual, but it seems even more impossible.


    Tu Teng can''t think of that far now. At least now, with the help of "soul puppet manual" and Taiqi ancient mirror, his soul power is stepping up day by day, which has made him very satisfied and excited.


    With the improvement of soul power, Tu Teng also felt that his spells were also improving, especially the full version of thunder drawing, whose power was significantly stronger than before. If the lightning skill can be advanced to the intermediate level, it can summon thunder clouds to form thunderstorms. The power is not under the lightning skill of fumingstone.


    The improvement of soul power also means that the utilization and development of magic forms are more and stronger. Tu Teng has not really tried to make the magic forms within the effective range and launch ubiquitous Soul Essence attacks. Because this consumes soul power very much, Tu Teng will not carry out it easily before the critical moment.


    The Qi of Zhenyuan is consumed and easy to recover. For example, with the help of Lingqi pill, you can instantly replenish the Qi of Zhenyuan. After the soul power is consumed, it is not easy to recover.


    However, there are also elixirs to help restore soul power. Master Daqiang said that it is called soul returning elixir. It belongs to a high-level elixir. Tu Teng has no ability to refine it at present. I''m afraid you can''t try refining until your accomplishments reach the level of congenital perfection and your soul power is strong to a certain level, but you can''t guarantee success.


    High level elixirs, such as creation elixir, reconstruction elixir and soul reviving elixir, are priceless treasures even in the spiritual world.


    Tu Teng practiced almost until noon. Fu Xichen informed Tu Teng by passing notes that they had obtained the information of the title winning target alloy crocodile.

 Chapter 190

    Alloy crocodile, formerly known as Jin Chacan, a Vietnamese, is one of the most active drug lords in the world recently. It purchases goods from immortal Valley all year round and sells drugs to drug dealers all over the world based in Qiliang town.


    This person has a characteristic of purchasing goods. He has never had a fixed seller. He has done business with almost all the big and small forces in the immortal valley. It doesn''t depend on whose price is more favorable or the goods are more pure. It is said that he did this for safety. The so-called cunning rabbit three caves.


    The receipt of alloy crocodile is usually large, so it has become a customer buyer often competed by the major forces in Shenxian valley.


    Therefore, winning this time is not only competing with the six competitors in the seal, but also competing with other forces.


    Once the target character is contested by other forces, the game needs to redefine the target character.


    However, after Tu Teng learned about this person''s information, he has included it in the list that must be removed.


    "Such a big drug lord, kill one at a time! Just kill it all! "


    Therefore, Tu Teng is most concerned about this person''s strength. From the information provided by Fu Xichen, this person basically has no Kung Fu. He is completely an ordinary person, but he has two cruel characters around him.


    One is Chengfeng and the other is Hu Sheng, known as Sirius land dog. According to the data, they are all masters who are not afraid of bullets. Tu Teng guessed that they should be martial arts masters above the fusion level.


    Fu Xichen told Tu Teng by the way that Qingsi Lihua home operated well. Now it is a charity of national civilization. It even attracted many foreign friends to visit and study. Even the central leaders went to Lihua home to visit the homeless there.


    Tu Teng is pleased that Lihua home has attracted the attention of many large enterprises and rich people. When they learned that Lihua home is a completely free non-profit organization, they donated money and materials one after another. In just over a month, they received more than one billion yuan from the whole country, and many business groups and individuals have reached long-term donation cooperation plans with Lihua home, This provides good financial assistance for the development and maintenance of Lihua home in the future, and greatly reduces Tu Teng''s financial pressure.


    "I''m also worried that if we develop our forces in immortal Valley, we will need a lot of funds, and langteng company is also in the stage of expanding its scale. I''m worried that the funds in Lihua home are not enough. Now it seems that good deeds win the hearts of the people. This is the truth that justice helps more!"


    Tu Teng feels relieved.


    After communicating with Fu Xichen, Tu Teng asked about Qian Dajiang''s progress through soul knowledge. Qian Dajiang was surprised for the first time. However, after understanding it, he could accept it. After all, in his eyes, Tu Teng was an unfathomable God.


    "Tengge, I have mainly contacted 13 people in the valley in the past few days, and ten of them are very happy to join our disinfection camp. Two words will agree. The other three said that I would like to consider, I have more than 50 potential target players, and it is estimated that 30 people in the early stage of the disinfection camp can be completely completed within a week, But I can''t guarantee that I can recruit enough 30 people. I won''t know the result until I finish my work. "


    Qian Dajiang reported truthfully.


    "Well, your efficiency has been very fast. I''m going to find you a strong deputy general, Xia Yinger, who fought with me today."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Ah? Jade faced dragon Xia Yinger! It''s impossible, Teng. I''m not surprised that you can win her, but I think it''s too challenging for you to want her to enter our disinfection camp and follow you against drug lords wholeheartedly. "


    Qian Dajiang obviously knew something about Xia Yinger and said with great certainty.


    "Well, this Xia Yinger may not be what everyone knows. I''ve secretly explored some of her situation these two days. I''m confident that I can recruit her."


    Tu Teng said with confidence.


    "Really? Alas, if we can recruit the jade faced dragon to the disinfection camp, it will be even more powerful! This woman''s strength is inferior to mine. When she comes, how can she be a deputy general? "


    Qian Dajiang was surprised and happy, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "She is here to be your deputy general. Her strength may be above you, but she is not a general. Only you Qian Dajiang can be the president of the disinfection camp. I have confidence in you. But the premise also depends on whether she is willing or not. She can''t force others. "


    Tu Teng said very firmly.


    "Thank you, brother Teng. I Qian Dajiang will live up to expectations."


    Qian Dajiang seemed very moved. I knew that Xia Yinger came. He still had some ideas in his heart. He was worried about whether it would be difficult for him to recruit someone far above him. But Tu Teng''s trust let him completely eliminate that tangle.


    "The second thing I said, what progress has it made?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "I''ve been busy with the disinfection camp these two days. There''s no real progress in this matter, but I''ve also inquired about the situation in the national prison free through some channels. Most of the once fierce generals are still there, at least dozens of people, and there are at least 20 people who meet the requirements. I haven''t considered how to rescue them."


    Qian Dajiang replied.


    "Well, maybe I''m in a hurry. You don''t have to be too stressed. Do a good job in the disinfection camp first. Think about it later."


    Tu Teng ordered.


    "Well, OK, Teng."


    After asking Qian Dajiang, Tu Teng began to arrange his big dipper Seven Star infinite array. As of today, Tu Teng has finally mastered the array formula, so he doesn''t hesitate to arrange it.


    He couldn''t stand his every move for almost a day. He might be peeped by those powerful divine senses. This kind of feeling on his back made Tu Teng feel very unsafe.


    Tu Teng selected seven array eyes by using the method in the array formula, then took out seven crystal clear and colorful ten thousand year crystal stones from the space ring and put them into the array eyes. Then he sat cross legged in the middle of the array eyes, read the array formula in his mouth, and made complex hand prints on his chest with both hands. Each hand print was made, There was a golden light wave shooting into the crystal stones in the eyes of the seven arrays.


    Dozens of minutes later, Tu Teng stopped fingerprinting and reciting the array formula. When the last word of the array formula fell to the ground, a light column suddenly appeared in the crystal stones in the eyes of the seven arrays. At the same time, he rushed to the endless sky and gathered in the direction of the big Dipper seven stars. Even in the daytime, the seven light columns were particularly clear.


    However, ordinary people can''t see it. Only those practitioners with high soul power can see the seven columns of light.


    "Eh? There is an array in immortal Valley! This array is not simple. Is it the old monster Lei Jingtian? "


    "What? Protective array? Sure enough, my soul consciousness was blocked, and I couldn''t find out where the light column rose. It was still a large area. What was going on in the seal? "


    "What''s Lei Jingtian doing? Have you developed an advanced protection array?"


    "Hiss! This array is unusual. It can attract the yuan force of the Big Dipper seven stars. No one in the seal can lay this array except Lei Jingtian! "


    The leaders of several major forces in the immortal Valley raised their doubts one after another.


    "Little fellow, it''s really unexpected. I didn''t see that you still have this means. Hum, what the hell do you want?"


    Lei Jingtian in the letter office naturally saw the seven light columns rising into the sky, and his eyes twinkled with surprise and doubt.


    "This guy can always surprise people. What''s the game? Array? That''s a lot of noise, huh? No, my soul consciousness can''t be detected! Hum! Good boy! There''s yours! "


    In a residential building less than three miles away from Tu Teng''s small building, min Zhu was shocked. She didn''t expect that Tu Teng would suddenly come up with an array that could block soul consciousness, which made her suddenly nervous.

 Chapter 191

    "Master, Tu tengbu has put down a protective array. My soul consciousness cannot be detected. The area protected by the protective array is almost a kilometer. I estimate that if I enter the protective array, I will be found by him."


    Min Zhu first gave a voice to Wan Jinhao who was far away in Pang Yin.


    "Oh? What array can''t even probe your soul consciousness? There must be a big secret about this boy. Not only does his cultivation improve rapidly, but also strange means emerge one after another. Well, don''t worry. You keep looking at him secretly. The array will only make him safer. Isn''t that what we want? "


    Wan Jinhao said to min Zhu.


    "Well, knowing the master, I will continue to lurk."


    Min Zhu leads the way.


    After Tu Teng successfully deployed the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array, he felt the strength of the array and was very excited. He believed that no one in the immortal Valley could spy on him in the next one kilometer area.


    "Ha ha! Master''s Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array is really strong, and I can launch vigorous Qi strangulation against anything in the area. The power is very terrible. Within one kilometer, it is my field! "


    Tu Teng said with a laugh.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the ten thousand year crystal of the invaders was so pure, and the spiritual power contained in it was also very strong. The effect of the Big Dipper Seven Star infinite array was much better than Lao Tzu''s expectation. Can think, they come from mustard space must not be simple! I really want to explore. "


    Master Daqiang also said with some excitement.


    "Master, it seems that my soul power can''t activate the transmitter. When my soul power is enough, we''ll go to the mysterious mustard space world."


    "Well, at that time, I will enter the realm of monster, and I will no longer be your oil bottle. At least I have the ability to protect myself."


    "What did the master say? What kind of oil bottle? You have always been my good teacher and friend and my great benefactor. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have the strength today."


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, don''t be sensational. Although you are telling the truth, to tell the truth, if it weren''t for you, I might have died at the bottom of the sea. "


    "Hey, hey! Master, don''t say anything sensational. If my disinfection camp is built in this array, do you want to buy this land? It''s a big price! "


    "It''s not necessary. The Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array is invisible. Ordinary people can''t perceive anything. They can live as usual in this area, but if you don''t want them to come in or see anything, they can easily control it. You can set up your disinfection camp with great fanfare. No one can see or feel what you are doing. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "I see. It''s easy to do. I directly build the disinfection underground, so it doesn''t occupy the space on the ground, and no one will find anything different. There''s no need to spend money on land."


    "Well, it''s a good idea to build it underground. It''s not easy to dig out an underground space with the help of magic form with your current ability."


    "Yes, I''ll start digging tonight. When the space is dug, I''ll buy the necessary materials and let the soul puppet tension decorate and build it. It''s estimated that it will be completed in half a month. Ah! Finally, I''m about to have my own base camp! Ha ha ha! "


    Tu Teng felt more and more excited.


    When night fell, Tu Teng used his soul consciousness to explore the underground structure with a radius of one kilometer centered on the small building. When he found that there was no underground river, he put down his new comer, turned the illusion into a huge digging shovel and began to dig.


    The excavation efficiency of magic form is very high. The underground rock and soil is no challenge to magic form. It is like digging a sand pit. In less than two hours, an underground space with a length of 200 meters, a width of 120 meters and a height of 15 meters was dug out in the earth rock layer 60 meters deep underground. All the excavated earth rock was loaded into the space ring.


    The whole construction process was imperceptible and silent. No one knew. Overnight, a secret space was dug out under the ground in this area.


    The entrance of the underground space is opened in the backyard of Tu Teng''s small building. The privacy is also very good. Even if people see it, they may not find that there is an entrance of the underground space here.


    Tu Teng secretly transported the waste earth and rock in the space ring to the jungle and dumped it. Then he learned about the construction of underground buildings.


    His current soul power made him learn skills and knowledge very quickly. In less than half an hour, Tu Teng mastered the construction and decoration of underground buildings.


    Tomorrow, I''m going to solve the problem of alloy crocodile in Qiliang town. Tu Teng plans to buy all kinds of materials needed for construction by the way. When he comes back, he can start construction.


    Tu Teng dug up the underground space the size of two football fields. He plans to build a training base and how to design the structure and facilities inside. He plans to discuss with Qian Dajiang. After all, Qian Dajiang, who was born as a military king, should have more experience in this regard.


    In the middle of the night, Tu Teng took a deep breath and was satisfied with his masterpiece. Then he entered the state of cultivation and stopped talking.


    At dawn the next day, Tu Teng set off for Qiliang town. His soul consciousness had long locked the whereabouts of the alloy crocodiles.


    Although he also sensed that some people were approaching the alloy crocodile, including naturally six candidates except Xia Yinger.


    Tu Teng couldn''t show his flying skills, so he had to drive a car to Qiliang town. In this way, he had no absolute advantage in speed. Fortunately, his soul knowledge provided him with accurate positioning.


    However, other competitors seemed to know the whereabouts of the alloy crocodile very well. When Tu Teng arrived at the suburban highway passed by the alloy crocodile, other competitors arrived almost at the same time as him.


    Eight people in a line of alloy crocodiles were surrounded by more than a dozen cars on the road at once.


    On both sides of the road, there is magic eye River on one side and steep hillside on the other. Alloy crocodiles can''t go around and retreat.


    Seeing this situation, Tu Teng didn''t act rashly, but stopped at one side and watched first.


    Tu Teng doesn''t think that these people, especially the six competitors in the seal, can easily deal with the Sirius land dog around the alloy crocodile. Therefore, Tu Teng comes up with a strategy of fighting between Snipes and mussels.


    However, Tu Teng is not very clear about the strength of forces other than the seal. At the critical moment, he will also attack. He will never let the alloy crocodile fall into the hands of others. Tu Teng, the super drug dealer, is sure to eat today.


    A group of eight alloy crocodiles drove two SUVs. When they were surrounded, four people came down from the car in front, each with a tiger back and a bear waist and a gun in his hand.

 Chapter 192

    "Who are you? What do you want? "


    A tall man with an earring in his left ear raised a miniature submachine gun and shouted at the vehicle in front.


    Hearing the big man''s question, three of the more than a dozen cars got on and off, two of them were people in the seal, and the other looked like people who could map their alliance.


    "I''m qinkoski of the fairy Valley ketuchi alliance. Our Marshal asked me to meet Mr. Kim."


    The fat Russian man with a moustache said politely.


    "Is it necessary to make such a big battle to welcome us, crocodile? I thought you were blocking the way and robbing! "


    The tall man crooked his neck and said.


    "Our Stuttgart alliance has only one car, and the others are from other forces in fairy valley."


    The mustache man smiled and explained.


    "Oh? Good guy, what are you doing? All the forces in immortal valley have come. Are you trying to rob customers? "


    The tall man seemed to have guessed the purpose of these people.


    With that, he turned and walked towards an off-road vehicle behind him, went to the window, bent down and whispered something to the people inside, and then came down from the car. A middle-aged man in a short sleeved shirt looked cold and arrogant, walked steadily, and walked this way, followed by a tall man with earrings.


    "It''s a good thing that you want to do business with our Lord crocodile, but you can''t stop us. No one can do business without entering immortal valley. Besides, he has his own plans to do business with anyone. Don''t you want to force us? This is not in line with the rules! "


    The middle-aged man in short sleeved shirt looked at more than a dozen cars in front and said loudly.


    "Boss Sirius, wise people don''t do secret things. We are conducting a competition to win the title. You crocodile have become our target. As long as anyone can do business with crocodile, he will be the winner. So, today, seven people came to our letter store. I hope you crocodile can cooperate with one or two. How can you buy our goods and make a condition? "


    The short sleeved man whom he called Sirius bowed his hand and said.


    "Winning the championship? I say, why do we have so many people today, which is quite frightening, but we need to do with them. This has the final say of the crocodile master.


    Sirius said with a sudden look.


    "Hahaha! Didn''t expect me to be a treasure hunter this time? This is very strange! It''s hard to say now that you''ve offered me terms. I''ll buy it from whoever gives you a low price. "


    Suddenly, a man in an ochre red suit came over and said with a loud smile that the old Jianghu was full of style.


    This person is Jin Chacan, a big drug dealer, nicknamed alloy crocodile. He is about 50 years old. He looks gentle and dressed like a Confucian businessman.


    "Hello, Mr. crocodile, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We are very sincere this time. The price is easy to say. It''s OK to take your previous lowest price. Our Marshal specially told me to listen to the decision of Mr. crocodile this time."


    The eight character huros people hurriedly said first.


    People who heard the stu has the final say that the price was calculated by the crocodile master, and the seal Li Jing and others changed their faces. They felt that the stu was obviously coming to stir up trouble.


    "Chinkosky, you know this is our famous Dharma protection trial. Did you Stucky deliberately come to stir up the game?"


    Wang Dahai looked at the big man with a mustache and asked angrily.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What''s meant by deliberately stirring up the game? Crocodile is a free customer. We can all fight for him. Is this a mess? "


    Qinkoski looked very helpless, spread his hands, shrugged and said.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the situation, the other two forces simply turned around and left. Now there are only seven people in the seal and Stucky''s qinkoski.


    "Hahaha! What''s the matter today? Am I going to be lucky? Don''t argue with me. Since the price has the final say, let''s go to the price of 100 million tons, and I will go to whoever will buy it.


    Jin Chacan said with his hands on his hips and a big belly.


    "What! a hundred million! You might as well grab it! Where is such a price? In the past, the lowest price was 200 million! "


    As soon as the price quoted by the alloy crocodile was heard, chenkoski of Stuart''s Alliance stared like a light bulb and said in disbelief, with his head like a rattle.


    Although the people who sealed the brand hated the cabbage price quoted by the alloy crocodile, they did not speak. After all, their purpose is to make business. If they can pull customers over, it may not be impossible to be free. There is no price stipulated in the competition rules.


    "Jean Kosky, didn''t you just say that I decide the price? Why don''t you admit it? Forget it, you Stuart have no sincerity at all. Go back! "


    Jin Chacan''s eyes turned and waved to Qin Kosky.


    "Hum! Alloy crocodile, you are too greedy. You are robbing by fire. In the future, we will not do business with you! "


    With a cold scold, chinkosky sat in the car and turned around and left.


    "Shit! Immortal Valley is not your Stuttgart family. It''s arrogant! "


    The Sirius behind Jin Chacan looked at the leaving qinkoski and spat.


    "Alloy crocodile, you are not the only one of our old customers in immortal valley. Although we chose you because we won the competition this time, I hope you don''t push an inch. The price of 100 million you offered is already the price of cabbage for drugs, which can''t be lower. Think about it and plan to do this business with the camp among us?"


    Li Jing''s face sank and looked at the alloy crocodile in front of him.


    "What? You are begging me now, not me. I have plenty of goods in immortal valley. Although your brand is also a great power, don''t be too arrogant. Which onion do you dare to talk to me like this? You have to call me crocodile when you are away from the third. No rules! "


    Jin Chacan, who has always been the leader, paid attention to the role of Li Jing and pulled down his face.


    Li Jing frowned and pressed down his anger. He really didn''t dare to offend the alloy crocodile too much. Let alone find a way to negotiate business with him today. Even on weekdays, the alloy crocodile is very popular in immortal Valley, and it''s really not easy to offend.


    Li Jing just heard him quote an incredible price of 100 million tons of goods, so he didn''t fight one place. He really wanted to be fair for the whole seal brand. If he robbed customers at this price, the loss of the seal brand would be a little big.


    But other people didn''t seem to be grateful to Li Jing because he stood up to speak. Instead, they threw disdainful eyes at him.

 Chapter 193

    "Well, Mr. crocodile, how about our dry boss''s goods?"


    "Crocodile master, the goods of our Kan Laoliu are also excellent. You have bought our goods before. The purity is definitely one of the best in immortal Valley! Do you always think about it? "


    "Mr. crocodile, Mr. crocodile, consider our goods against the second child. We can reduce the price. It''s no problem. Would you consider it?"


    "Hu Zihao, your fucking head was caught in the door and you have to reduce the price. Don''t you just give it to him for free?"


    Liu Biao from Gen Laoqi pointed to Hu Zihao and scolded.


    "Fuck you, I''m competing for customers, not really doing business. Your fucking head was caught by the door. If you can''t afford to play, get out of here!"


    Hu Zihao raised his eyebrows and scolded back.


    "You want to die!"


    The grumpy Liu Biao got angry and hit Hu Zihao in the face.


    Hu Zihao didn''t expect that the other party would do it. He was caught off guard and got a hard blow. Suddenly, his nose was bleeding.


    "Shit! Today I want your life! "


    Hu Zihao wiped the blood on his nose and flew up. The pistol in his hand shot at Liu Biao continuously.


    "Bang bang!"


    All the three shots hit Liu Biao. His body protecting vigorous Qi didn''t seem to be very strong. He broke up after blocking the two shots. The third shot directly through his thigh and immediately bled.


    The two younger brothers of the attendant quickly helped Liu Biao up and dragged him to the car.


    "Don''t worry about Lao Tzu, shoot the Hu to death!"


    Liu Biao, who was shot, shouted to his little brother.


    The two boys didn''t dare to fight with Hu Zihao. Even if they did, they were not Hu Zihao''s opponent at all. They just lowered their heads and helped Liu Biao deal with the wound without any action.


    Jin Chacan, an alloy crocodile, saw that the other party had infighting, but looked on coldly. He seemed to enjoy a good play. He still didn''t think so regardless of how attractive conditions were given by several other people.


    Tu Teng, who looked at this scene not far away, shook his head faintly, feeling that these people were stupid and ridiculous.


    Soon, Wang Dahai of the fourth camp and Deng Xiangheng of the first camp also fought. The two big men fought hand to hand without weapons. You punched me and I kicked, and the fight was also very tragic.


    Wu Kui from the sixth camp of Kan didn''t know why he fought with Sirius, the subordinate of the alloy crocodile. The strength of the two people was a little different. Wu Kui was knocked unconscious by Sirius and completely lost his competitiveness.


    Now only Hu Zihao and Li Jing are still grinding their mouths with the alloy crocodile. Li Jing obviously has good endurance. Hu Zihao''s provocations failed to really annoy Li Jing.


    Tu Teng has a good feeling for Li Jing from the third camp, and has sprouted the idea of wooing. Moreover, if he becomes the third camp, Li Jing is his own subordinate, and maybe he can consider bringing his disinfection camp closer.


    Moreover, as a close escort following Huang Fei for a long time, Li Jing must know something about Huang Fei.


    Just when everyone was in a mess in order to compete for the alloy crocodile, Tu Teng came down from the car and quickly appeared a palm sized ancient mirror in his hand. A milky white brilliance appeared. When everyone didn''t pay attention, he directly shone on the head of the alloy crocodile.


    Jin Chacan, an alloy crocodile, suddenly had a confused look in his eyes, and then his look became a little confused. His previous arrogant look suddenly disappeared, as if he were an honest passer-by, looking at the chaotic fighting scene around him.


    "Sirius, stop! Stop fighting! "


    Jin Chacan, who was robbed by Tu Tengfen''s soul, first stopped Sirius, then raised his hand to the others unnaturally and said loudly, "don''t fight. Don''t argue. I''ve already decided which camp to buy goods from. I''d better say it so as not to hurt your harmony. Everyone is sealed. Why kill each other! I''m going to the Xun old five camp! It won''t change! "


    When Jin Chacan''s voice fell, everyone found that Tu Teng, who had not appeared all the time, came here with a cheap smile on his face. When he came to Jin Chacan, he put his hand on his shoulder and said playfully: "crocodile, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Didn''t you agree to pick up the goods on time at 8:00? It''s almost nine o''clock. "


    "Brother Tu Teng, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. These guys stopped me. Otherwise, I would have arrived long ago. Don''t worry, it''s still the price! 250 million tons. I''ll take as much as I have! "


    Jin Chacan said respectfully to Tu Teng.


    Hearing Jin Chacan''s words, everyone stayed in place and looked at TU Teng as if they were looking at a monster.


    "This... What''s the matter? This dog day alloy crocodile is playing with us? I''ve already talked to Tu Teng and acted here. I fuck his ancestors for 18 generations! "


    Liu Biao, who was also sitting on the ground with his thigh pierced by bullets, was angry and scolded.


    "This bastard, I can''t stand seeing him all the time. I''ve already finished the alloy crocodile, alas! White is busy. This alloy crocodile is vicious enough to play with us as monkeys. Shit, I''ll find this account sooner or later! "


    The bruised Wang Dahai also scolded angrily.


    Hu Zihao, Deng Xiangheng and Wu Kui also looked depressed and angry. Naturally, they kept scolding.


    Li Jing shook her head and smiled bitterly alone. In addition to hating the alloy crocodile, all that remained was her admiration for Tu Teng''s mysterious means.


    Everyone watched eagerly as Tu Teng invited the alloy crocodile into his car. His face was full of reluctance and frustration.


    "What''s the matter, crocodile? When did he know the young man? "


    Sirius asked the dog around him in some confusion.


    "I also feel very strange. When the young man came over just now, I found a luminous thing in his hand. Do you think he used any means to control the crocodile?"


    The ground dog with a sinister face said to Sirius.


    "Oh? Are you sure you read it correctly? "


    Sirius asked with a jump in his eyelids.


    "Absolutely not wrong, but I can''t see what''s shining in his hand. The boy is very fast!"


    Said the dog.


    "Well, that really needs to be on guard. Let''s go. Let''s follow it first and watch it change!"


    Sirius waved to the others, got into the car and followed Tu Teng''s car all the way to fairy valley.


    Jin Chacan, who was robbed by Tu Teng, is basically a part of Tu Teng. Tu Teng now divides the soul of mortals without effort. However, if the number is too large, his soul power will be unbearable. Tu Teng estimates that it may be his limit to seize about 50 mortals at one time.


    However, Tu Teng is not sure about the martial arts masters with cultivation achievements, even the practitioners of truth, and he does not dare to use them easily, because once the soul sharing and giving up fails, he will be eaten back by the soul and cause the soul to be injured, which is not worth the loss. If you give up the soul of those who have higher cultivation than yourself, it is tantamount to suicide.

 Chapter 194

    Jin Chacan, who is basically a separate part of Tu Teng, naturally obeys Tu Teng. Tu Teng first bought some building materials in Qiliang town. After returning to fairy Valley, Jin Chacan directly asked Jin Chacan to sign a purchase contract with Zheng wood and paid the full amount in advance, which made Zheng wood happy.


    For the first time in eight years, Tu Teng from Xun''s old five camp won the trial for the position of Dharma protector. At that time, Tu Teng''s reputation spread all over the fairy valley.


    And mark of nanlijian Federation, who plans to start with Tu Teng, is also sharpening his knife. He plans to find a suitable time to meet this guy in full swing.


    Tu Teng became the third largest Dharma protector of the seal. Zheng wood gave him a celebration banquet and invited many important people to come. For a time, many guys who were close to Tu Teng emerged.


    Everyone is not stupid. Tu Teng''s strength shows that he is absolutely capable of becoming the figure of the four King Kong. When will he stay if he doesn''t hold this thigh at this time?


    The momentum of the third camp was suddenly pulled to an unprecedented height due to Tu Teng''s arrival. Some people in other camps with good strength were secretly flirting with Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng is naturally happy. This is exactly what he wants to see. The forces in the light and the forces in the dark will go hand in hand. Only then can they respond to each other.


    Tu Teng has just taken office. It is the time to hire people, especially to establish a confidant gang. Boss Hong, Zou long and Sha Wen, who have helped Tu Teng before, are naturally mentioned by Tu Teng and entrusted with an important task from the third camp.


    This makes them convinced of Tu Teng''s righteousness and integrity, and grateful and loyal to Tu Teng.


    After Tu Teng entered the third camp, he naturally had to win over the original people and horses. After Huang Fei was shut down, Ma Liu and Li Jing were basically the masters of the third camp. Because he had a hand with Li Jing, Tu Teng first came to Li Jing.


    "Li Jing, you are very powerful. I don''t know how your former boss treated you. From today on, you are fully responsible for the main matters in the third camp. Unless there are very important things that you can''t handle, you can report to me. In other words, you are no longer a simple personal guard, but the manager of our third camp. Ma Liu was basically swallowed up by gambling and drugs. I have arrangements for him. "


    Tu Teng directly promoted Li Jing to the position of second in the old three camp. The sudden surprise made him feel at a loss.


    Originally, Li Jing was worried about whether the new boss would hate himself in his heart because he had touched Tu Teng in the shooting competition. He was afraid that it would be difficult in the future, but the result was much beyond his expectation.


    "Brother Teng, don''t say anything. I''ll be your man after Li Jing. I''ll go through fire and water!"


    Li Jing, who was already in awe of Tu Teng, said loudly with gratitude and excitement in her eyes.


    "Good! ha-ha! You don''t have to be too formal. In the future, we will be brothers. You are most familiar with the operation of the old three camps. You will have to take more trouble and effort in the future. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your respect, brother Teng. Li Jing and Ding Dang do their best!"


    Li Jing said with a fist.


    In fact, Tu Teng wanted to pull Li Jing into his disinfection camp at the beginning, but he found that the current manager of Li Jing was addicted to gambling and drug addiction, and he didn''t know much about the situation of Li Jing''s third camp. Finally, he decided that it was more appropriate for Li Jing to manage Li Jing''s third camp.


    In the future, the two forces of light and darkness will eventually combine into one force. It is a good choice to let the powerful Li Jing control well and leave the old three camps.


    As for the big gambler Jin Chacan, Tu Teng planned to get rid of him when he left the immortal Valley, but then he thought about it. Since such a drug lord who is very active and influential in the world has become a part of himself, why not let him work for himself?


    Not to mention that he has a lot of power under his hands, the tens of billions of international dollars he has alone is a huge help. Tu Teng wants to use these black money to eliminate drugs, which can be regarded as a return to the right path.


    Moreover, Tu Teng realized that he controlled a big gambler and played a very clever chess for him to fight all the drug lords in the fairy valley.


    Not only can we use the identity of drug traffickers to deeply understand the internal situation of other forces, but also the situation of other peripheral drug traffickers, which lays a foundation for eradicating the whole trading chain of fairy Valley in the future.


    Therefore, Tu Teng Fang Jin Chacan left fairy valley. Although Sirius dog was suspicious, he didn''t think any more when he saw that the crocodile was safe and sound.


    However, after Tu Teng takes away a mortal, his original soul has been erased, but his memory is still there, so Tu Teng can control a complete and real Jin Chacan, and the people around him can''t find anything at all. Perhaps Jin Chacan''s abnormal behavior and decision in the future will surprise people close to him, but who can think that Jin Chacan has already been changed?


    Tu Teng''s next target character is the jade faced dragon Xia Yinger. Through soul awareness visits, Tu Teng finds that Xia Yinger is seriously injured and is recovering in his villa.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng directly found her residence. After telling her identity, her servant led him to the living room.


    "When the Dharma protector comes to visit in person, our young lady must welcome you. But the young lady is not feeling well and it is inconvenient to see you. I''m really sorry. I hope the Dharma protector won''t be surprised."


    The girl who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, with a beautiful face and a graceful body said to Tu Teng very wisely.


    "Well, then take me to convey my greetings and apology to Miss Xia. These are two Jinchuang pills. After taking them, the injury will get better soon. Please hand them over to your miss."


    Tu Teng put a small jade box on the tea table in the living room and left the villa.


    "Thank you, Dharma protector. You are welcome to escort Dharma protector."


    The little girl bowed to Tu Teng''s back and said.


    "Xiaocui, take up the Jinchuang pill sent by the Dharma protector and let me have a look."


    Xia Yinger, who was recuperating upstairs, ordered that she heard Tu Teng''s words.


    Xia Yinger is usually high and cold, and basically has no communication. Except for occasionally accompanying Kun Laoba cuinong around, she is basically alone. When in trouble, she can shock the world occasionally.


    Some people who coveted her beauty tried to flirt with frivolous people, but they all died miserably in the end.


    It was the first time that someone came to the immortal Valley to deliver something to her in person for several years, and it was also a healing pill. What made her feel a little puzzled was that the person who delivered the medicine was the one who hurt her.


    Of course, Xia Yinger will not hate Tu Teng because she was injured in the game. After all, it was a game. Not to mention, she did her best. She was inferior to others and was willing to admit defeat.


    Now, Tu Teng, the third largest Dharma protector, personally sent medicine to her door with a little unknown escort. Xia Yinger was also moved by her sincerity.


    When Xia Yinger''s slender jade finger opened the small jade box, a strong and fresh fragrance came to his nostrils. The two pea sized pills in the jade box were not ordinary at first sight.


    "This man can also refine pills. The master said that this is a long lost magic skill. He is still so young. I''m afraid he is one or two years younger than me. This guy is really unpredictable."


    Xia Yinger looked at the round and shiny Jinchuang pill, sighed alone, then picked up one and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Although she knew that people were dangerous and the world was not ancient, she really didn''t think that Tu Teng would have any reason to harm her, so she didn''t hesitate and swallowed the pill directly into her stomach.


    Jinchuang pill is a healing pill commonly used in the cultivation world, especially for physical injuries. It is essential for almost everyone in the cultivation spiritual world, and this pill is not a high-level pill. Tu Teng has long learned the refining method and keeps it with him.


    However, in the human world, this kind of healing pill is hard to find. Xia Yinger, who has been immersed in martial arts since childhood, also has some knowledge. Moreover, her master is also an immortal expert in the world and teaches her a lot of knowledge about martial arts cultivation.


    When Xia Yinger first saw Jinchuang pill, from the appearance and smell of the pill, she was convinced that it was absolutely rare.


    "Sure enough, it was a divine pill. After swallowing it for a few minutes, the injury on the body improved greatly, and the broken bones healed quickly! It''s amazing! "


    Xia Yinger felt the effect of Jinchuang pill and was excited. Her admiration, gratitude and curiosity for Tu Teng became a little stronger.

 Chapter 195

    After Tu Teng left Xia Yinger''s villa, he contacted Fu Xichen through soul knowledge and told him that the alloy crocodile had been controlled by him. In the future, he would never do anything harmful, but to help himself complete his great cause.


    "Tu Teng, your Trojan horse is very clever. If such an international drug dealer breaks into the drug lords and peripheral international drug traffickers in the fairy Valley, there will be many available resources to eliminate the world cancer in the fairy Valley in the future."


    Fu Xichen couldn''t help praising Tu Teng''s plan.


    "Hey, hey, I''m also a temporary idea. At first, I wanted to get rid of this person directly after using him. Now it seems that it''s more useful to let him live than to die."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Yes, and through him, we will also get a lot of information about some big drug lords within the country, which will open a gap for us to eradicate domestic drug lords. It''s unimaginable that you have the power to divide souls and take away souls. Who are you? Why do you always have such a good chance to be met by you? I envy you to death! "


    "Ha ha! I am your future husband! What do you envy me to do? My fortune is not your fortune! "


    Tu Teng laughed.


    "Girl, this smelly boy also told me that his fortune has been divided into three parts. I don''t know how much to be divided in the future. Don''t take it too seriously. Hum! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly opened his mouth and revealed the truth.


    Tu Teng suddenly looked black.


    "Hehe! Master Daqiang is here, too. Hello, master Daqiang! "


    Fu Xichen said hello to master Daqiang with a smile.


    "Shifu, he usually takes a cold bubble. In fact, he has been diving all the time. My psychological activities can''t escape his prying eyes. This old man is always there! Hey, hey! "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you think I hinder you from flirting with your sister? You think I''m willing to be your light bulb. It''s not that stinky ball that connects our soul consciousness. "


    "You old stinky bug, who do you think is a stinky ball! Don''t scold for three days. Shangliang jiewa, right? I''ll tell you again. I''m the spirit of Sui Xing! Incomparably noble creatures of chaos hundreds of millions of times! "


    "Pooh! It''s also incomparably noble. It''s also incomparably noble to be a parasite. If you can get out of this smelly boy''s soul, I''ll fight you alone! "


    "You are so unreasonable! I''m too lazy to waste my breath with you! Hum! "


    "That''s just right. I don''t want to delay my cultivation! Hum! Come on, smelly boy, you go on, girl, don''t see the crazy woman like her. You go on, go on! "


    "Hehe! Is what Tu Teng said just now an illusion? It''s the first time for me to listen to her. It seems that your mind is quite lively, ha ha! "


    Fu Xichen asked happily when he heard master Daqiang quarreling with phantom.


    "Well, it''s really lively. Fortunately, they just fight with each other. If they can become adults, they won''t want to stop one day."


    Tu Teng smiled helplessly.


    After finishing talking with Fu Xichen, Tu Teng controlled the tension of the soul puppet, entered the underground space and began to build a secret base.


    But he was so happy that he only needed a little soul power to control the soul puppet, and the rest of his energy was spent on cultivation.


    At night, Tu Teng released his soul consciousness. He wanted to inquire about mark who wanted to do it for himself in nanlijian Federation, but he accidentally found that there was an abnormal surge of spiritual power underground in the core area of fairy valley.


    Tu Teng was quite surprised. In the past, the spiritual place was very quiet, but it was a little abnormal tonight. Tu Teng quickly performed the spirit control skill. He wanted to see what was going on.


    When Tu Teng''s "spirit control" is displayed, his eyes can clearly see the changes of Reiki in the core area of immortal valley. If he wants, he can absorb all the strong Reiki into his residence, but Tu Teng doesn''t want to make too much noise.


    Tu Teng found that there was an obvious disorder in the aura of that mysterious underground area. It seemed that some force was stirring underground. In the past, the aura gathered from all directions went retrograde and gushed out from the underground!


    When Tu Teng explored with his soul consciousness, he also sensed that at the same time, four or five soul consciousness swept towards the core area. It seems that the change of the underground spirit pulse alerted all the Xiuzhen experts in the immortal valley.


    Tu Teng once tried to detect the underground of that core area with magic shape, but the soul consciousness can''t enter at all. There is a strong blocking force. Tu Teng guesses what the protection array should be. In such a secret environment, it''s normal to have array protection.


    The Reiki disorder in the core area lasted for more than an hour, and then gradually returned to calm.


    "Master, what do you think this is? Are there any creatures in the secret underground? "


    Tu Teng had to interrupt master Daqiang''s cultivation.


    "As I said, this immortal Valley is definitely not simple, and I have a feeling that these cultivation experts gather in the immortal valley. Apart from collecting money through drugs, is it also related to this underground secret environment? However, I just guess. And up to now, we have not figured out why wanjinhao, Lei Jingtian and others need so much money, I always feel that there must be some secret behind this. It is said that their cultivation skills are in this world. They can at least walk sideways. You''d better find a way to find out about it, especially the Marriott, which may be your biggest threat. "


    "Well, master, you''re right, but now wanjinhao seems to have evaporated."


    "Human evaporation? Hum, in my opinion, his eyes have never left you, but you can''t notice it. You''d better be more careful! "


    "I see, master. Eh? Is that guy going to do it? "


    Tu Teng found that mark, the big man of nanlijian Federation, sneaked into the boundary of the seal with his domineering spirit and walked towards his small building.


    When Tu Teng was dealing with cobra in the teahouse, he had contact with mark. He gave him the feeling that he was hidden and didn''t know the specific accomplishments, but he must not be under Issa and fumingstone, otherwise he wouldn''t come to provoke alone.


    "Hum, nanlijian, it seems that his opponent won''t give up on the cobra last time. I don''t know what means mark has this time?"


    Tu Teng said to himself, but he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. The other party obviously came prepared, and looked at his posture, he seemed very confident. As a close confidant under the chief of nanlijian Federation, his strength must not be weak.


    "So confident, let you taste my big dipper Seven Star limitless array first!"


    Mark walked into the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array arranged by Tu Teng and didn''t know it. Although cruzia could find out that Tu Teng arranged a protective array, she didn''t know what array it was. As a powerful magician, she also had limited knowledge of the array in the East, so she didn''t tell mark the possible danger.


    "Whoa! Ah! "


    When Mark walked into an alley less than 500 meters away from Tu Teng''s small building, suddenly two red lights appeared from the other end of the alley for no reason, chopping at mark with great power.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    Mark, who was caught off guard, didn''t even have time to avoid. He was hit by the competition and made two muffled noises from his chest. However, his body protecting gangqi was very strong. The enemy killing gangqi of the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array couldn''t hurt him.


    "Hiss! This man has a powerful defense. Even if the two vigorous Qi were a tank, they could be cut in half! "


    Tu Teng took a cold breath and was immediately alert.

 Chapter 196

    "Shit, what the hell? Would be attacked? Who? Have the seed to come out! "


    Mark was attacked by gang Qi. He was angry in the accident and scolded loudly.


    Although the two mysterious red lights just now did no harm to him, his power was not small. Mark was most confident in his defense. He believed that if it was like Issa just now, it would have been split in half.


    These two red lights suddenly appeared without warning, which made mark, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, aware of some threats, and slowed down his pace. His sharp eyes searched everywhere like two bright lights in the night.


    "Mark, are you looking for me? This is a residential area. I don''t want to disturb the residents too much. Why don''t you go to the wild for a competition?"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s voice reached Mark''s mind and surprised him. He kept looking around and thought Tu Teng was lying in ambush near him.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m using my soul knowledge to deliver a message to you. I''ll wait for you at the rubble Hill ten miles away!"


    Tu Teng''s voice sounded again.


    "Hell, this guy has the power of soul knowledge! Hum! It suits me to go to the wild. See what tricks you play! "


    With a cold hum, mark suddenly accelerated his speed and ran like a gust of wind towards the rubble Hill ten miles away.


    Ten miles north of the seal, luanshigang.


    This is also the place where Issa and fuminstone died.


    "Tu Teng, I have to admit that your strength is not weak. Both Issa and fumingstone died in your hands. Whether you have anything to do with the death of Cobra or not, you must repay it today!"


    Mark pointed to Tu Teng standing on the stone slope under the night.


    Tu Teng looked at the tall mark with a look of arrogance and said, "your two companions have died here. I advise you to go back, otherwise there will be another wandering soul here."


    "Hahaha! What a arrogant boy, do you think killing fumingstone will be invincible in the world? Talk big! "


    Mark''s voice didn''t fall, and a one meter long cross sword suddenly appeared in his right hand. It flashed cold in the moonlight, facing Tu Teng and cleaved down into the air.


    "Hoo!"


    A sharp sword Qi came quickly. The sword Qi reflected the moonlight, tore open the night and split at TU Teng.


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped. Mark''s sword power was no small matter. He absolutely didn''t dare to connect it. He directly transferred a phantom. His body jumped down the stone slope very lightly. He walked at a strange pace and attacked mark.


    Tu Teng''s strange and unpredictable body movement surprised mark. He quickly drew two sword Qi in front of him with a cross sword.


    When Tu Teng performed the eighteen movements of the phantom, his body was integrated with the air and skillfully avoided the oncoming sword with an unthinkable twist angle. At the same time, he punched mark with his right hand and hit the cow across the mountain.


    "Poof!"


    There was a dull noise, and the punch force close at hand hit mark who had no time to dodge. Mark''s body like a wall was directly bombarded by Tu Teng''s huge force of tens of thousands of kilograms and flew back four or five meters.


    But mark soon stood up calmly, blocked the cross sword in front of him, looked at TU Teng and said, "what a great strength! But for me, it''s just tickling. Call out your two companions, too. I''ll take all of you today! "


    Tu Teng was shocked. He didn''t expect that his soul puppet card had been known by mark. He guessed that nanlijian must have seen it through divine consciousness, and Mark''s defense surprised Tu Teng.


    At present, mark is the first person who can catch the bull across the mountain and be safe!


    "This guy is really strong!"


    Tu Teng saw that mark was on the defensive and didn''t rush to make a move. He looked at mark and said, "the people who have seen my two partners are dead, but my two partners are a little busy today. You''re afraid you can''t see them, but you''re going to die!"


    Tu Teng is determined to kill mark. Those who can know his cards must die. As for those super beings, Tu Teng has no strength to deal with them now. However, it seems that he will not easily do it on his own. After all, there are other forces to check and balance.


    Tu Teng believes that Lei Jingtian will never stand idly by if nanlijian''s general manager cruzia does it himself. After all, he is a person with a brand name.


    So mark must die today.


    "I don''t know where you come from, confident boy!"


    With a cold reprimand, mark squatted down suddenly, thrust the cross sword into the ground in front of him, and then pushed his hands towards Tu Teng.


    No less than Tu Teng''s strength of beating cattle across the mountain, Tu Teng attacked Tu Teng. Tu Teng flew, not dodging, but flying towards mark.


    Tu Teng suddenly flew into the air, which surprised mark, but he didn''t panic. Just now, he took his palm out of the air, and then pushed it out towards Tu Teng in the air.


    But Tu Teng''s speed is too fast. Mark''s palms have not been completely stacked. Tu Teng''s palms have arrived. They are opposite each other in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The two powerful forces collided, making a sound like a mine explosion, which spread in the quiet night sky. Mark''s feet fell directly into the ground for half a meter, while Tu Teng''s body flew backwards for more than ten meters.


    Tu Teng''s attack power of direct physical contact is more powerful than that of fighting cattle across the mountain. This palm seems to make mark suffer some internal injuries, and his face appears some painful color.


    After Tu Teng was beaten and hovered in the night sky, Mark''s palm power was not much weaker than him. He directly broke Tu Teng''s diamond amulet, and there were some signs of collapse of his body protecting vigorous Qi.


    But Tu Teng was not hurt. First, he retreated quickly in the air, reducing some of Mark''s palm strength. Second, Tu Teng''s same defense against the sky can keep him out of the way.


    But Mark was not so relaxed. Standing on the ground, there was no room for buffering. After facing the palm, mark immediately felt the blood surging up, his viscera were like lightning strikes, his throat was sweet, and he couldn''t help a mouthful of blood.


    But in his eyes, he was afraid of Tu Teng. He didn''t expect that Tu Teng''s pure flesh melee was so terrible that his strong defense was still hurt by him. What made him afraid was that Tu Teng, who took his palm, was like nobody.


    "Die!"


    Mark was angry. He suddenly felt a copper bell like magic weapon from an iron ring on his wrist, held it over his head and shook it hard.


    "Jingling! Jingle the bell! "


    The penetrating copper bell seemed like a sharp blade stabbing Tu Teng''s mind.


    "Hiss! Ah! "


    Tu Teng suddenly had a splitting headache and fell down from the air with his head in his hands.


    "Smelly boy, this is a magic weapon of soul attack! Run away! You are not his opponent ~! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly shouted to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng almost fainted, but his mind was still clear. He didn''t try to be brave. He immediately rose up again and fled towards the mountains and forests.


    At the moment Tu Teng decided to fly away, his mind moved. Within a radius of 50 meters, he suddenly became a silver white, sharp spikes that could not be seen by the naked eye, and tens of thousands of sharp spikes surrounded mark who stood on the ground like a tide.


    "Ah!!"


    With a shrill scream, countless holes appeared in Mark''s body, including his eyes, mouth and nose, which were pierced by silver sharp thorns born out of thin air.


    The sudden terrorist attack almost broke Mark''s courage. Although he was not stabbed to death immediately by tens of millions of sharp stabs, he was bleeding and became a human blood cell.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    Mark covered his eyes, fell to the ground and rolled painfully. This inhuman torture that pierced every inch of skin and didn''t die immediately made mark have a desire to die quickly.


    And some of Tu Teng, who gradually lost his support, looked at the blood man mark who fell to the ground, which was also a palpitation.


    "The phantom soul attack is really terrible."


    Seeing that mark had completely lost his fighting ability, Tu Teng came down from the air and sat cross legged quickly, trying to heal his wounds with luck, but he just used his true Qi to use his divine consciousness. A violent headache directly made him faint to the ground.

 Chapter 197

    "Poof!"


    A cold light shot from the nearby woods, across the night sky, and accurately into Mark''s throat rolling on the ground.


    The tall mark suddenly trembled all over, and his shrill scream stopped suddenly, and there was no movement at all.


    Then, out of the dark woods came a graceful short haired girl with a cold expression, slowly walking towards Tu Teng who fainted to the ground.


    When she passed Mark''s body, she didn''t even look at it, as if she hadn''t killed mark just now.


    The short haired girl went to Tu Teng, squatted down, put a black pill in her hand into Tu Teng''s mouth, moved her red lips and said, "it''s still so blind and confident. You deserve it, but you can''t die!"


    The short haired girl is min Zhu naturally. After saying that, she shook her body and disappeared into the night.


    A few minutes later, Tu Teng woke up. Although his head still felt a little dizzy, his previous strong headache had disappeared, and the damage to his soul seemed to have basically healed.


    "Eh? How soon? Is it an illusion again? "


    Tu Teng said to himself in surprise.


    "Imagine your head. It''s estimated that the stinky ball is too worn out. It''s sleeping. The ice beauty who saved you just now!"


    Master Daqiang said.


    "What? That guy is still staring at me! "


    Tu Teng was shocked. He suddenly realized that Min Zhu had never left himself, but he had never felt her existence, which made Tu Teng feel creepy.


    Although min Zhu is secretly protecting him, Tu Teng is not happy with this protection, because he knows that there is a terrible existence behind min Zhu, Wan Jinhao!


    "It seems that the ice beauty has never left. The wanjinhao really didn''t give up on you, and seems to see you very much. I feel bad! "


    Master Daqiang said quietly.


    "Master, it seems that Min Zhu is much more powerful than we thought. A robot can be so powerful, so how strong will her master wanjinhao be?"


    Tu Teng became more and more frightened.


    "In a word, now you can''t escape the monitoring of others. Min Zhu is afraid that you can''t deal with it. The only thing you can do now is to be as strong as possible before wanjinhao really starts to fight you! There is no other way! "


    Master Daqiang said firmly.


    "Well, master, you''re right. However, I still have to find out min Zhu. I must get some secrets about wanjinhao from her. Otherwise, wanjinhao hangs on my head like a sharp sword. He makes people uneasy. "


    Tu Teng stood up from the ground and found mark lying on the ground not far away.


    When Tu Teng came to mark, he found a silver dart in his throat, which Tu Teng was very familiar with.


    "Min Zhu killed him!"


    Tu Teng took down the exquisite silver dart from Mark''s throat and looked at it in his hand. Min Zhu''s cold and gorgeous appearance flashed in his mind. The taste in his heart was complex.


    "It''s a pity that Min Zhu has to accept wanjinhao''s command and control by such means!"


    Tu Teng sighed secretly. When he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered the copper bell that mark hurt himself last. He bent over and looked at it. Sure enough, he found a bracelet on his left wrist. Without hesitation, he took it down and put it into his space. Without stopping, he flew to the small building.


    "Asshole! blamed! Who is that woman? I must kill her myself! "


    Cruzia, who had been monitoring mark with her soul consciousness, angrily dropped her glass on the carpet and scolded ferociously.


    "Huckel, go and find out for me who the woman who just killed mark is!"


    Said cruzia to a short man beside her.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Huckleberry, called the little man, bowed down and disappeared out of thin air.


    After Tu Teng returned to the small building, he adjusted his breath for more than an hour and took out the bracelet from Mark''s hand.


    After he recognized the Lord, he explored his divine knowledge into it. It was indeed a magic weapon in space, but the space was not very big. It was not all the size of a house. There were piles of banknotes, some weapons and sundries in it, but the bell Tu Teng was looking for was naturally among them.


    Tu Teng took out the golden bell the size of a small wine glass and put it on his palm to study it carefully.


    "It was this little thing just now. It almost killed me. This soul attack magic weapon is really powerful!"


    Tu Teng sighed softly.


    "This is a good weapon, smelly boy. Your soul power is not weak now. There is no way to give full play to your soul power except that Taiqi ancient mirror can assist your soul puppet spectrum to launch the attack of soul division and sacrifice. This little bell is just right!"


    Master Daqiang said with some excitement.


    "Well, yes, master, I didn''t expect this mark to have such a treasure. If I use this magic weapon to launch an attack, the power must be stronger than mark, because my soul power is much stronger than him. So, I have another powerful means against the enemy! Ha ha! "


    Tu Teng said happily, put away the little bell, and then disposed of all the useless things in Mark''s bracelet.


    He looked at a very impressive pile of banknotes, all of which were international currencies of the largest denomination. Visually, it was at least several hundred million.


    "Who brings so much cash with him? This mark is also a wonderful flower, hey hey! Then I''m not polite. There are hundreds of millions of international dollars, but tens of billions of national dollars! Just to set up my disinfection camp. "


    After finishing the bracelet, Tu Teng consciously searched his array with soul consciousness, but he didn''t find the shadow of Min Zhu at all.


    "Master, can min Zhu ignore your big dipper Seven Star limitless array? Since she is lurking around me, why can''t she be found in the array? "


    Tu Teng asked suspiciously.


    "Lao Tzu''s Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array, even the strong ones in the Hedao period don''t want to hide. The ice beauty can''t hide in the array. There''s only one explanation, that is, she''s not in the array."


    Master Daqiang said with certainty.


    "Well, it seems that she is outside my array. I must find her!"


    "If you find him, you might as well lead her out!"


    Master Daqiang said in a scheming tone.


    "Alas? Yes, since she is afraid that I am in danger, she might as well play a bitter meat trick and lead her to the array. As long as she enters the array, she has nowhere to escape. Unless she has the terrorist strength of the right period, it''s nothing to trap her. "


    Tu Teng quickly guessed master Daqiang''s plan.


    "Yes, this is the best way."


    "Hey, hey! Ginger is still old and spicy. Master, you do have a plan. "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help praising master Daqiang.


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s just that you''re sometimes obsessed with the situation."


    "Master, I find you have learned to be modest now. Ha ha ha, you have made progress!"


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Fuck you, is this praise or irony?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 198

    Immortal Valley is a famous brand, away from the headquarters of the old three camps. Accompanied by Li Jing, Tu Teng talks while inspecting the cultivation of opium poppy in the poppy garden.


    Although the opium poppy is poisonous and evil, its flowers are extremely gorgeous. At this time, although most of the opium poppy in the opium poppy garden have been withered and fruited, there are still some late growing fields. The fiery red opium poppy flowers are swaying and shining in the beautiful sun.


    "Li Jing, how long have you been with Huang Tu?"


    Tu Teng asked Li Jing.


    Li Jing was a little surprised. Why did Tu Teng suddenly ask about his predecessor''s third son.


    "In seven years, Tu... When Huang Tu became the third from the old man, I was just a small attendant of the boss below. Later, in a conflict with the boss Qian camp, Huang Tu took a fancy to me and promoted me directly to his escort."


    Li Jing said truthfully, his eyes still seem to be grateful to Huang Tu.


    "So, Huang Tu is kind to you. What do you think of Huang Tu? "


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "Brother Teng, is it a little..."


    Li Jing said somewhat embarrassed.


    "To be honest, don''t think about it."


    Tu Teng waved his hand and said.


    "Huang Tu is an honest man. He''s not like an ordinary drug lord at all. I''ve never seen him kill innocent people indiscriminately, and he''s not too greedy for money. He basically doesn''t touch alcohol, sex and gambling, and he hasn''t touched drugs. He was very powerful and took good care of the people below us. Later, it was said that the God suspected that he was an insider, tortured him and forcibly injected him with drugs. It was terrible. Later, it was said that he was put in a dungeon and there was no news from then on. I don''t think he is likely to live now. Alas! "


    As Li Jing said this, she could not help clenching her fist. She was very sorry for Huang Tu''s injustice. Finally, she sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    When Tu Teng heard that Huang Fei had suffered the same torture as Liang Liang, his heart couldn''t help pulling it.


    "Do you believe his police undercover?"


    Tu Teng didn''t look at Li Jing, but looked at the road ahead and asked.


    "Seriously, brother Teng, Huang Tu really doesn''t look like a drug lord, but he is definitely a good man. I don''t know whether he is an undercover of the police, but in my heart of Li Jing, he will always be my big brother."


    Li Jing said with a little excitement.


    "Can''t anyone go in the dungeon of the letter seal except the gods?"


    Tu Teng asked thoughtfully.


    "Brother Teng, don''t you want to see Huang Tu? I advise you to give up this idea. To tell you the truth, Huang Tu fell in love with a girl in fairy valley. She was a girl from nanlijian Federation. She was very beautiful. When she learned that he was locked in the dungeon, the girl wanted to sneak into the dungeon. She didn''t even find the entrance. At last, she was beaten into meat sauce by Qinglong Mayuan. It was really a pity, Since then, no one dared to go to the dungeon. I think Huang Tu must be heartbroken. "


    Li Jing recalled.


    "It''s really cruel. Is this green dragon Ma Yuan the one who takes care of the dungeon?"


    When Tu Teng heard that his brother Huang Fei''s woman was killed, he couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth. There was a surge of resentment in his heart.


    "It is said that the prisoners in the dungeon are all those who commit capital crimes. Some are temporarily forbidden by the gods, and some want to torture to death. It is said that most of them are police undercover. No one is allowed to enter the dungeon except God. I sometimes wonder if those people who are locked up have died long ago. They don''t even have food and drink in it. It''s cruel to think about it. "


    Li Jing explained.


    "Well, it''s conceivable that, after all, for immortal Valley, the most hated people are naturally the undercover police, who are their natural enemies."


    Tu Teng said on his mouth, but his heart was angry.


    "The means of these drug lords are really cruel. They even set up a dungeon for the anti drug police. I don''t know what kind of inhuman torture my brother Huang Fei is suffering in it! How can I save him from the devil''s cave? "


    After Tu Teng returned to the headquarters, he sat alone in a chair and looked a little lonely.


    He hates that his strength is not strong enough. Let alone Lei Jingtian, maybe Qinglong Mayuan can easily kill him. These drug lords are much more difficult to deal with than he thought. Last night, nanlijian''s mark almost killed him with a copper bell magic weapon. Who knows if Lei Jingtian and others directly killed him?


    Two months are about to pass. Tu Teng knows nothing about Huang Fei, especially his current situation, which makes Tu Teng very anxious.


    "Alas, everything is still strength. Only strong strength can break all the obstacles in front of us!"


    After Tu Teng meditated for a while, he transferred the soul consciousness to Fu Xichen''s mind.


    "Xi Chen, until now, I haven''t heard from Huang Fei. I only know that he is likely to be locked up in the dungeon, but now the dungeon is tightly sealed, I can''t get in at all, and my soul consciousness can''t be explored."


    "Tu Teng, don''t worry too much. In fact, you have done very well. You have become the Dharma protector of the letter in just over a month, and killed two big drug lords, cobra and alloy crocodile. Although our rescue mission has not been completed, we still have time."


    Fu Xichen comforted and suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Fang Daliang sent me a letter saying that Parker is on his way to immortal valley. You need to pick it up."


    "Oh? That''s great. I need people right now. I didn''t expect that Da Liang stepped into the regular business so soon in Longdu. That boy is really a genius in business! "


    Tu Teng said happily that after receiving the news, his anxiety seemed to have been diluted a lot.


    The sunny Parker will make Tu Teng''s life more interesting.


    "Xi Chen, I will go to Qiliang town tomorrow. First, I want to see you and second, I need to buy some things. I''ll write to you when I arrive. "


    Tu Teng said.


    After Tu Teng came to immortal Valley, he basically didn''t accompany Fu Xichen one day except work. He felt a little guilty in his heart. He decided to accompany her tomorrow.


    At the same time, the construction of the underground base also needs to buy some furnishings and equipment, and he also has a small gift for Fu Xichen.


    "Really! That would be great. ha-ha! You want to invite me to dinner! Eat the best! "


    "Sure! Eat whatever you want! Eat as much as you can! "


    "Hee hee! This is what you said. I will kill you, a big local tyrant! "


    "Hahaha! Ten thousand are willing to be slaughtered! "


    "Ha ha!"


    After chatting happily for a while, Tu Teng went to the underground base and saw how the work of soul puppet tension was doing.


    "Well, the soul puppet is good. It builds the underground works according to my idea, and the progress is very fast. It is estimated that it will be completely completed in two days."


    Tu Teng walked around the underground base and said with satisfaction.


    "Smelly boy, you need to set up a soul gathering array in the underground base, which is better. The underground will not be suffocated by lack of oxygen, but also suitable for cultivation."


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "Yes, how can I forget the spirit gathering array? Hey hey! Thank you for reminding me. With the spirit gathering array, the underground base will be perfect. "


    Tu Teng patted his head and said with a smile.

 Chapter 199

    "Well, good! This is a secret base suitable for training! "


    Tu Teng put a ten thousand year old essence into the eye of the array. At the moment when the spirit gathering array became, he felt the environment in the underground disinfection camp base and said with satisfaction.


    After three days of building and decoration day and night, the underground base of the disinfection camp was completely completed. During this period, Qian Dajiang also came to see and put forward some good suggestions. For example, some military training facilities were installed in the training ground, and the most effective special training effect was achieved by combining general affairs training and martial arts cultivation.


    The underground base on the upper and lower floors is equipped with the most advanced scientific and technological equipment, the most comfortable living room, complete catering facilities and weapon warehouse, which can ensure the long-term training life of about 100 people.


    Tu Teng felt that since the spirit gathering array was set up, he simply dug a deep well directly on the side of his small building and established a spirit creation point.


    Although there is no water source nearby, Shenxian Valley, located in the subtropical zone, has abundant rainfall and groundwater resources. In addition, the wells are deep enough to provide sufficient spiritual water source.


    After Tu Teng has built the Lingshui building site, he plans to establish the first overseas langteng company in Shenxian valley when the time is right.


    Both the construction of underground bases and the construction of spiritual aquatic sites are carried out under the protection of the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array. No one knows it, even those living nearby.


    In the array, no one can see what Tu Teng doesn''t want people to know, unless it is a super existence above the Hedao period or a practitioner with deep attainments against the Dharma ban.


    Tu Teng was enjoying his masterpiece while drinking Lingshui tea, but he suddenly found that a graceful figure had entered the Dharma array.


    "Huh? Why is she here? Are you looking for me? "


    Tu Teng looked at Xia Yinger coming towards his small building, and couldn''t help saying to himself unexpectedly.


    When Xia Yinger saw Tu Teng sitting on the balcony on the second floor drinking tea, she didn''t hesitate and directly rang the doorbell.


    "Xia Ying''er came to see brother Tu Teng!"


    Xia Yinger stood at the door, looking at TU Teng and said.


    Tight jeans with a white loose T-shirt, tall, young and beautiful, vibrant but high and cold, Tu Teng had to admit that Xia Yinger did have a strong lethality to men.


    "It''s just a guest. Don''t be too polite. What can I do for Miss Xia?"


    Tu Teng asked while making tea for Xia Yinger.


    "I just want to thank brother Tu for giving me the precious Jinchuang pill. At the same time... I have an unkind request."


    Xia Ying''er is soft and graceful, but she is arrogant and speaks directly. She doesn''t have any polite language. She doesn''t seem to be very good at communicating with others.


    "Jinchuang pill is nothing to mention, and I hurt you. It''s reasonable to send medicine to help you heal. Don''t thank me. I just don''t know what Miss Xia can do for me? "


    Tu Teng handed the tea to Xia Yinger and said with a smile.


    Xia Yinger took over the tea cup with a smile. Suddenly, a faint fragrance permeated her heart, which boosted her spirit. She was curious about the tea made by Tu Teng.


    "I want to worship you as my teacher!"


    Xia Yinger said directly. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at TU Teng frankly, obviously after careful consideration.


    "Well..."


    Tu Teng almost spit out half a mouthful of tea in his mouth. He looked a little embarrassed and said, "Miss Xia is joking. Your strength is not worse than me. Thank me as a teacher. How can I afford it?"


    Tu Teng said something, but he felt a little funny. Why do beautiful women love to worship themselves as teachers? At the beginning, Fu Xichen wanted to worship him as a teacher on Jiufeng Mountain.


    "No, I''m serious. You don''t have to be modest. I know that you used 30% of your combat power last time, and finally won me."


    Xia Yinger blinked and said in a positive tone.


    Tu Teng did not deny that he basically didn''t show any cards and killing moves that day, and his real combat power was never revealed.


    "Miss Xia, you''re from old Kun. Please leave old three as a teacher. Are you going to change jobs?"


    Tu Teng touched his nose and asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Tu, although my name is Kun Laoba cuinong''s escort, I have never officially joined Kun Laoba camp, but cuinong has helped me, so I promised to do something for her. I can go at any time. I am free. And no one in the world can force Xia Yinger to do anything. "


    Xia Yinger took a sip of Lingshui tea and slowly raised her flawless face


    Seriously.


    "This woman is really lonely and proud. She has a character! It''s obvious to throw it under my door! "


    Tu Teng was secretly pleased that he had another fierce general.


    "In that case, you''ll be wronged. I''m short of a guard around me, if you don''t dislike it?"


    Tu Teng looked at Xia Yinger and asked. In fact, at the beginning, he planned to let Xia Yinger enter the disinfection camp. However, Xia Yinger, who has the reputation of jade faced dragon, is very deterrent in the seal of immortal valley. Tu Teng finally considered asking someone to work with Li Jing to help him take care of the forces in the name.


    "As long as you are willing to accept me as an apprentice, teach me skills and do everything you want!"


    Xia Yinger said very simply. She wanted to show that she would follow you all her life.


    "Smelly boy, Gao Leng beauty, this means to promise each other by example! Hey, hey, you''re willing to do anything. Tut tut Tut, you''re blessed! Ha ha! "


    Master Daqiang said suddenly.


    "Master, you''re here again. Didn''t people say that they want to worship me as a teacher? Why do you promise me by example!"


    "Cough!"


    Tu Teng coughed and then said, "you are so sincere, I really can''t refuse. Martial arts are broad and profound, and I''m just a beginner. You may be the same age as me, and it''s very rare to have this strength. You call me master, and I''ve also received it, but I hope we can treat each other as friends, learn from each other and make progress in the future!"


    "Thank you, master! Please accept Yinger''s worship! "


    Xia Yinger was excited when she saw that Tu Teng was willing to accept himself as an apprentice. She quickly bent her body and worshipped Tu Teng deeply.


    "Well, ha ha ha! I have another expert around me. I''m so happy! "


    Tu Teng suddenly laughed and looked at Xia Yinger with appreciative eyes.


    Xia Yinger also smiled like a flower. Although she was not shy, Tu Teng didn''t dare to see more because of the proud beauty Yingying''s smile.


    "Master, I''ll go back and prepare first. I''ll move to the third camp later."


    Xia Yinger smiled and said.


    "Well, I hope you can explain to Kun Laoba. Don''t make any misunderstanding. She must be unwilling to let you go. If it''s handled over there, move here. There''s a villa dedicated to the guard over there from the third headquarters. Now it''s just empty. You can move in."


    Tu Teng warned.


    "Master, i... I want to live with you!"


    Xia Yinger pulled her clothes with her jade finger and suddenly said something that startled Tu Teng.

 Chapter 200

    "Oh, master, don''t get me wrong. I think I can consult martial arts cultivation at any time when I''m with you. As a personal guard, I''d better be with you all the time. I think your small building is so spacious that you live alone and it''s empty. Oh, I''ll let Xiaocui come with me. You have someone here to help you clean, wash and cook! "


    Xia Yinger saw Tu Teng''s embarrassed face and quickly explained, but she still couldn''t see any shy and unkind look on her face.


    "Maybe this girl is pure in mind. She doesn''t promise each other by example as the master said. It''s not OK. There are two more people in the family. She''s not so cold. She just doesn''t know whether Xi Chen will be unhappy."


    Tu Teng pondered and didn''t immediately respond to Xia Yinger.


    "Master, if it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll move to the headquarters."


    Xia Yinger saw that Tu Teng didn''t speak and thought that maybe he didn''t want to move to the small building to disturb him, so she said with some disappointment.


    "Er... There''s nothing inconvenient. You can move here if you want. I live on the second floor and you and Xiaocui live on the first floor."


    Tu Teng finally agreed to Xia Yinger''s seemingly inappropriate request.


    But Tu Teng has his own plan. He thinks that Xia Yinger, who is in a land of tigers and wolves such as immortal Valley, is a rare character who doesn''t know the world. He speaks directly, has no city government, and has outstanding strength. It''s best for such a person to be his confidant. This is one of them.


    Second, such a girl is trapped in the fairy valley. She must have a sad past. It''s really difficult to be alone these years. Tu Teng feels that such a girl should be protected. This is not pity, but Tu Teng''s innate sympathy and love for the vulnerable. Just as he built Lihua home at any cost.


    During the Dharma protection trial, Tu Teng saw the men looking at Xia Yinger. He felt that she lived among wolves and would be eaten by wolves one day. Tu Teng really couldn''t bear to let the woman who came out of the mud and didn''t dye fall into the mud.


    "Alas! Consider yourself adopting a sister. "


    Tu Teng found a reason to convince himself, which was also the reason he would explain to Fu Xichen.


    After watching Xia Yinger leave happily, Tu Teng uses his soul knowledge to deal with Xi Chen''s voice.


    "Xi Chen, let me tell you something..."


    "You can tell me at the first time, which is enough to show that you are magnanimous. How can I doubt the kindness of a person who spent tens of billions to build Lihua home?"


    After hearing Tu Teng''s words, Fu Xichen felt a little strange, but she believed Tu Teng very much and said very liberally.


    "Xi Chen, my best friend mono, thank you for your great kindness and understanding."


    Tu Teng was moved.


    "Well, hehe, thank you for inviting me to have a good meal today!"


    Fu Xichen suddenly changed the topic and said with a smile.


    "You must keep your word, alas! It''s a pity that I didn''t eat what I wanted most! "


    "Ah? What do you want most? What is it? "


    "It''s you! Ha ha ha! "


    "You... Come on! I''m waiting for you to... Eat! "


    When Tu Teng heard Fu Xichen''s seductive words, he felt an upsurge of emotion. Then he suddenly realized something and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "wait until we meet, there are two old... Old immortals eavesdropping! Hey, hey! "


    ¡­¡­


    In an ordinary residential building less than 100 meters away from the periphery of the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array under Tu tengbu, min Zhuzheng, dressed in cool summer clothes, sits cross legged on a futon on the floor to practice martial arts.


    The delicate face had a tall bridge of the nose, and the naturally upturned long eyelashes suddenly trembled.


    "Huh? Who? Can you feel my existence? "


    Min Zhu slowly opened his eyes and whispered to himself.


    She stood up and went to the window. Her slender white legs had a panoramic view. She looked around the window and explored it carefully with soul consciousness. She found nothing.


    "Just now, I clearly found a soul consciousness staying on me. Did some expert find me?"


    Min Zhu had a trace of vigilance in his heart.


    She was convinced that the divine sense just now was not tu Teng''s, which was much stronger than Tu Teng''s divine sense. If the other party didn''t find her, how could she stay on her for a moment?


    "Is it the God of letters? How could he think of finding out about me? Did he find out about the killing of mark that night? Or is it from the union of nanlijian? "


    Min Zhu has all kinds of speculation.


    "Hum! You were hiding here! "


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice appeared in Min Zhu''s mind.


    Min Zhu was surprised and immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t know me, but I know you. I found you. Even if you go from heaven to earth, you don''t want to escape from my surveillance. If you kill commander mark, wait for the decision of the director general!"


    The gloomy voice came again. After saying that, there was no more movement.


    "Hum! It''s really surprising that he is from nanlijian Federation. He can find me, but I can''t find him. Maybe he has some special magic power. It seems that cruzia is going to deal with me herself. "


    Min Zhu returned to the futon from the window, with an imperceptible worry on his face.


    "Lord, cruzia of nanlijian Federation of fairy Valley found me and is going to fight me. What do you think to do?"


    Min Zhu immediately spoke to wanjinhao. She was not sure that she could deal with the magic master cruzia.


    "Cruzia? What accomplishments? "


    Asked the voice of Marriott.


    "It is estimated that the golden elixir is above the perfect level, and should not reach the level of Yuanying. However, her magic is very strong, and I am not sure I can defeat her."


    Min Zhu truthfully reported.


    "Well, I see. Your task is to stare at TU Teng. Don''t worry about others. I have my own arrangements."


    Wanjinhao responded faintly.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Min Zhu answered and continued to practice. He no longer cared about nanlijian Federation.


    Federal headquarters in nanlijian.


    "Huckel, you said you found the mysterious woman?"


    Cruzia asked, looking at Huckel in her emerald green dress.


    "Yes, chief, she is near the small building where Tu Teng lives."


    "Well, it seems that this woman secretly protects Tu Teng. Tu Teng seems to have many secrets. The soul power is also very strong. It is exploring the movement on our side almost all the time. Hum! Huckel, how sure are you that you can solve these two people? I don''t have much patience. Issa, fumingstone and mark have been killed by them. It''s not convenient for me to do it myself. Otherwise, the old guy Lei Jingtian will be shocked. Nanlijian and Feng will inevitably have a big war, and the gains will outweigh the losses. "


    Cruzia gently stroked a crystal ball in her hand and narrowed her big blue eyes.


    "Chief, I can''t detect that woman''s accomplishments, but Tu Teng''s accomplishments are just a realm of integration. If only one Tu Teng is dealt with, there''s no problem at all. If that woman comes forward, it''s impossible."


    Huckel replied honestly.


    "You go to deal with Tu Teng, and I''ll deal with that woman. She''s not a person with a letter number. Lei Jingtian must have no control over it. There must be no loss this time! "


    Cruzia soon made a decision and ordered.


    "Yes, chief, this evening is Tu Teng''s death!"


    "No, we should catch them alive!"


    Cruzia stressed.

 Chapter 201

    Seven or eight stars away, two or three rain in front of the mountain.


    As soon as night fell, there was a shower. It suddenly became cool between heaven and earth. The night wind blew, and the sound of frogs in the distance was intermittent. Xia Yinger and Xiaocui had long dreamed.


    Tu Teng, standing on the small building, looked dignified because he felt that a strong man had invaded his big dipper Seven Star infinite array.


    "This man is very strong. It is estimated that he is from nanlijian Federation. They are really endless. To deal with this man, it seems that they can only hope to win in the array. I feel that this person has the same strength as master Zhang of Butterfly Valley. "


    "Smelly boy, be more careful. If you can''t fight, hide and keep your life."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng answered, jumped up and flew out of the array.


    "This smelly boy seems to want to lead min Zhu out. It''s really brave. "


    Master Daqiang saw Tu Teng''s intention.


    "Who are you? Have the courage to fight here!"


    When Tu Teng flew over Huckel, he suddenly heard a voice to his soul.


    Hooker couldn''t see Tu Teng in the array. When he heard the sound, he immediately looked up to the sky. Sure enough, he found a figure flying behind him.


    "Hum! You have seed. You dare to be so arrogant in a small fusion environment! "


    Huckel flew up directly and pursued Tu Teng quickly.


    Huckel flew so fast that he almost caught up with Tu Teng in the blink of an eye. After Tu Teng flew out of the battle, he hovered in the air, turned and stared at Huckel without fear.


    "Are you from nanlijian?"


    Tu Teng asked loudly, because they were high in the air, and the sound was almost reduced to the ground, which was difficult for ordinary people to hear.


    But Tu Teng believed that Min Zhu must have found himself.


    "Ha ha! I can''t imagine what makes you so confident. You''re dead tonight! It doesn''t hurt to tell you my name. My name is hooker! "


    Huckel''s voice didn''t fall. He slapped Tu Teng in the air. Suddenly, a virtual palm shadow appeared in the air, rising in the wind and getting bigger and bigger. When he hit Tu Teng, it had become tens of meters high, making Tu Teng almost unable to hide.


    Tu Teng had no choice but to fly back quickly. At the same time, he urged the divine talisman to get a certain blessing on the speed of flying back.


    "Poof!"


    Tu Teng, who tried his best to escape, still couldn''t avoid the aggressive attack of the huge palm shadow. When the palm shadow bombarded him, the Vajra amulet and the body protecting vigorous Qi collapsed at the same time. A terrible force penetrated directly into the body from the skin, and immediately cracked Tu Teng''s internal organs.


    Tu Teng''s mouth was bleeding wildly. Under great horror, he held back the sharp pain, took out mark''s copper bell in his right hand and shook it vigorously towards Hukel who was chasing him. At the same time, his left hand hurriedly sent another diamond rune, and then imported a Jinchuang dansai.


    "Jingling!"


    In the deep night sky, a copper bell penetrating the soul suddenly sounded, which made Hukel''s body stop suddenly. A strong tingling feeling suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him hold his head with both hands and make a painful cry.


    "Ah! Shit! Die! "


    Hukel lengbuding was hit by Tu Teng''s soul attack. Although he had a headache, he didn''t seem to be seriously hurt. He scolded and chased him again.


    But Tu Teng had already taken advantage of this opportunity to turn around and try his best to fly away into his array.


    Tu Teng vomited a few mouthfuls of blood while flying away. He felt that his body was about to fall apart, and his internal organs were dilapidated. The attack of the innate realm was so terrible, which was greatly beyond Tu Teng''s expectation.


    Originally, he intended to take a risk, first fly outside the array to lead huker and min Zhu, and then fly back to the array. Huker will come after him, and min Zhu will enter the array.


    But Tu Teng didn''t think of Hukel''s seemingly random slap, which almost killed him. If he hadn''t had several layers of protection, he would have been broken to pieces.


    "Where to escape!"


    Hukel saw that Tu Teng was seriously injured and had to run back. His body passed Tu Teng like a flash of lightning and stopped in front of Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng was only less than 20 meters away from the big array, which was a little short. Unfortunately, he was intercepted by huker.


    Tu Teng immediately felt a sense of despair. Hukel suspended in front of him seemed like a mountain, which made him feel insurmountable.


    "Asshole, you run away again! That bell was pretty good just now. If I kill you, it''s my turn! "


    Huckel had the idea of killing and seizing treasure at the moment. The copper bell just taken out by Tu Teng could send out soul attack, which really made him greedy.


    Tu Teng felt that he couldn''t escape with Ben. He wanted to take out the copper bell and give it to him again, but suddenly found that his hand was out of his control.


    "What! Can he control my body? "


    Tu Teng was shocked.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, three silver lights like faint meteors came from Tu Teng''s right side, straight to Hukel''s throat.


    "Dangdang!"


    Huckel''s eyes were frozen by the terrible silver light of the three powers. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately withdrew the spell controlling Tu Teng''s body, and his body retreated violently. At the same time, a dagger appeared in his left hand, which blocked the three silver lights.


    These three silver lights are naturally the darts shot by Min Zhu, which contains min Zhu''s powerful real yuan power. They come through the air, making huker who has no time to avoid quite passive.


    Seeing the mysterious woman who killed mark come to help, Huckel''s face sank. If cruzia didn''t do it, he must not be his opponent.


    The three silver darts just now made him feel that this woman was very terrible.


    Tu Teng saw min Zhu kill, and his body resumed action. Without stopping, he took the opportunity to escape into the Big Dipper Seven Star infinite array.


    For Tu Teng trying to escape into the array, huke''er and min Zhu naturally know his intention, but huker can''t control so much. He must take Tu Teng today, even if he goes from heaven to earth.


    At this time, huker couldn''t care about Tu Teng. Min Zhu''s sharp attack made him tired of defense for a moment. Huker was embarrassed by the continuous darts with terrible penetration and terrible speed.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a strange hurricane suddenly appeared in the night sky, and even rolled up min Zhu''s silver darts directly. A dozen darts immediately lost their power like fallen leaves in the wind, and ran through the air like headless flies.


    "Did you still show up?"


    Min Zhu hung in the air, his eyes flashing.


    "Hooker! You deal with Tu Teng. Remember, I''ll catch him alive! "


    In the night sky, a voice shook the sky.


    "Yes, chief!"


    After taking command, huker pursued Tu Tengfei in the direction of escape, and naturally got into the Big Dipper Seven Star infinite array.

 Chapter 202

    Min Zhu was worried about Tu Teng''s safety. He didn''t pay attention to cruzia, who had been killed. He also shook his body and entered the Big Dipper Seven Star infinite array with huker.


    Cruzia''s body rushed over like a flash of lightning, and her long green skirt danced in the night wind, like the God of heaven, threatening people.


    "Where to run! Stop! "


    Cruzia stretched out her left hand and grabbed it out of thin air. Min Zhu, who rushed forward, suddenly felt an invisible squeezing force attacking her body, and her body was instantly stranded in the air.


    "Damn it! Go! "


    "What! Blink? Impossible! "


    Cruzia was surprised to see min Zhu disappear out of thin air under her Jiuyou magic claw. She thought min Zhu could blink, but she immediately denied her guess.


    "It must be some rare magical power. Only Yuan Ying''s cultivation can move quickly!"


    Cruzia releases her soul consciousness, but Tu Teng''s Big Dipper Seven Star infinite array blocks her soul consciousness, and she can''t find min Zhu at all.


    "Hum! See where you can go! "


    Cruzia snorted coldly and was about to enter the Dharma array to pursue min Zhu.


    "You go back!"


    Suddenly, a figure in black appeared silently in front of cruzia. The pressure from her body shocked cruzia, and she almost flew back tens of meters like a conditioned reflex.


    "Who?"


    Cruzia asked, looking at the black figure after stabilizing her figure.


    "You go back!"


    The man in black was wearing a cloak and a wide hat to cover his face. He couldn''t see the appearance at all. In a simple word, the surrounding space was as cold as the winter of March 9. Cruzia could feel that the strength of the incoming man was not something she could shake, and she didn''t dare to take rash action for a moment.


    At the moment when the man in black appeared, in a small bungalow in the core area of the seal, Lei Jingtian, an old man, suddenly opened his eyes, and his thin body swept out of the cabin like a residual shadow and flew rapidly into the night sky.


    "I don''t know who you are and why you came to seal my name?"


    A question with powerful Zhenyuan Qi resounded through the night sky.


    When the man in black heard the voice of words, his body shook slightly, deflected his body and looked at his left front.


    "Another one, hum! Don''t mind your own business! "


    The man in black had a tough tone and didn''t seem to pay attention to cruzia and Lei Jingtian at all.


    "Lei Jingtian, I thought you wouldn''t care. I''m not dealing with people in your fairy Valley!"


    Cruzia said coldly when she saw that Lei Jingtian also arrived.


    "Old witch! Are you justified in running to my territory in the middle of the night? That woman is not the one who sealed my name, but Tu Teng is the third protector of my name! "


    Lei jingtiansi scolded cruzia impolitely.


    The man in black seemed to feel that the atmosphere was a little strange, and said in an old voice, "it''s noisy. If you two want to fight, just don''t touch the old man."


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Lei Jingtian and cruzia stopped talking and looked at the mysterious invader at the same time.


    "Lei Jingtian, let go of our grudges today. Now the strong enemy is in front. You and I are all from immortal valley. This person intrudes into immortal valley. Should we fight the enemy together?"


    Cruzia turned her eyes and said to Lei Jingtian.


    Lei Jingtian didn''t answer cruzia''s words, but said to the man in Black: "since your Excellency has no malice, please introduce me to drive away the unwelcome people!"


    Lei Jingtian naturally knows that cruzia has a good plan. She knows that the strength of the comer is strong and wants to lead the fire to the seal, so that she can fish in troubled waters to achieve her goal.


    Lei Jingtian guessed that the man in black should come to protect min Zhu, and min Zhu protects Tu Teng. From this point of view, his enemy is not the man in black, but cruzia.


    "This cunning old fox!"


    Cruzia''s trick didn''t succeed. She scolded secretly, looked at TU Teng''s array, waved her staff angrily, and disappeared into the night.


    Cruzia left, not to mention the man in black. Even Lei Jingtian, she may not be able to fight. Moreover, the leaders of the two forces fought, and there was too much movement. This was not the result she wanted to see, so she had to bite her teeth and retreat.


    Seeing that cruzia, who wanted to deal with min Zhu, was scared away, the man in black ignored Lei Jingtian not far away. He gently pulled his cloak and disappeared in place.


    "What exactly is this man''s origin? I can''t see through the strength. No wonder the girl is clever! "


    Lei Jingtian was surprised and didn''t stop. He returned to his bungalow again.


    In the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array, Tu Teng quickly adjusted his breath and healed after returning to the small building. As for Hukel entering the big array, it was impossible to find Tu Teng again.


    Moreover, min Zhu kept up with huker and played darts from time to time, which made him depressed.


    When Huckel entered the array, he found that his soul consciousness was completely blocked and couldn''t get out of his body. What''s more, he couldn''t retreat.


    Because what appeared in front of him was a boundless desert. Every once in a while, red light arcs came. Although it could not hurt him, it also made him very upset.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect that the array made by this bastard is so powerful. Can''t you be trapped and die in it?"


    Huckel felt that he had walked in the desert for a long time and couldn''t find a way out. Fear gradually grew in his heart.


    "Whew!"


    Another silver light came quickly, which was naturally min Zhu''s attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Huckel, tired of defending, scolded and dodged, and stabbed the dagger in his hand. Although he could block the darts every time, he was about to collapse because of this passive situation.


    "Shit! Bitch! I fought with you! "


    Huckel, who was extremely depressed, simply stopped running. Anyway, there was yellow sand all over the world. He couldn''t find Tu Teng''s trace at all, so he stopped to solve min Zhu who was chasing him first, although he was not sure.


    "What? Don''t run? "


    Min Zhu, who caught up with him, looked at huker, who was very angry, and hissed coldly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Huker, full of anger, didn''t want to talk nonsense with min Zhu at all. He stretched his dagger forward, flew forward and stabbed min Zhu fiercely.


    Although hooker''s figure was very fast, min Zhu gently pulled at the corner of his mouth, and a diamond umbrella like weapon suddenly appeared in his right hand. When he stepped forward, Hooker''s dagger stabbed on the diamond umbrella, making a harsh stabbing sound.


    At the moment when the dagger stabbed the Vajra umbrella, min Zhu''s slender right leg suddenly kicked out from under the Vajra umbrella. This foot was very hidden, fast as lightning, and just caught the time difference. Huker had no possibility to avoid.


    "Poop!"


    Min Zhu''s leg hit him violently and kicked him firmly in the chest. He immediately kicked him out more than ten meters away and smashed a deep hole in the sand.


    Min Zhu''s foot is no small matter. Huker spits blood, but it seems that he has not lost his combat power.


    "Bitch! Die! "


    Huckel jumped out of the bunker in anger, roared loudly and completely entered the state of crazy war.

 Chapter 203

    Huckel bounced into the air and pulled out a purple triangular flag from his waist. When the purple flag was waved into the air, it suddenly became larger and completely covered the sky above his head.


    "Hum! "Magic flags?"


    Min Zhu recognized the magic weapon offered by huker and his eyes coagulated.


    "Poof!"


    Hukel spewed out a mouthful of blood essence to the huge magic flag, and immediately let the purple magic flag swing wildly, and bursts of invisible strangling Gang Qi fell from the sky and twisted down towards Minzhu.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A terrible vigorous Qi bombarded Minzhu Vajra umbrella and made a thunderous sound.


    The gang Qi of strangulation is continuous, and min Zhu can only defend when attacking. The gang Qi is too powerful. Min Zhu dare not fight hard with his body, but the diamond umbrella in his hand can prevent it from leaking.


    "Change!"


    With a loud drink, Hooker suddenly led the huge magic flag to the ground. The huge magic flag spread on the ground fluctuated on the yellow sand like a huge wave, rolled up the yellow sand and filled the air, making people''s eyes indisputable.


    "Attack!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Huker looked ferocious and roared again. From the magic flag and the yellow sand around it, he burst out a series of strangling Gang Qi. Chao chao had already risen in the air and min Zhu attacked.


    Min Zhu frowned. The power of the magic flag was amazing. The strangling Gang Qi seemed endless. She attacked in all directions. The Vajra umbrella in her hand tried hard to resist back and forth, looking very embarrassed.


    "Hum! Bitch! I''ll kill you! See when you can stop it! "


    "Hahaha! Give you some more! "


    Huckel laughed wildly. While controlling the magic flag, his right hand took out a dark dagger and stabbed min Zhu into the air.


    The light beam stabbed by the dagger shot at Min Zhu, who was forced by gang Qi to dodge.


    "Stab!"


    "Ah! Damn it! "


    Finally, a beam of light pierced min Zhu''s arm and immediately pierced a hole in her arm, but there was no red blood flowing out of the hole, but a strange golden airflow.


    "Huh? What the hell? Isn''t she human? "


    Huckel was stunned and exclaimed when he saw the strange scene.


    "Go to hell!"


    Min Zhu shouted angrily. He no longer avoided hanging Gang Qi and rushed directly to huker.


    "Poop! Poop! "


    One after another, the vigorous Qi was split on Min Zhu''s body. Each vigorous Qi made her skin crack, and then there was a trace of golden air overflow.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah!"


    Hukel didn''t expect that Min Zhu would take this kind of attack. He was seriously injured and had to control the magic flag. In fact, the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was basically exhausted. He can''t hide from min Zhu''s desperate blow.


    The two foot long Vajra umbrella passed through hooker''s body. At the same time, his internal organs were shattered by the terrible force. He was immediately killed after a scream.


    "Poop!"


    When min Zhu pulled the Vajra umbrella out of Hukel''s body, his tall body fell to the ground, and the magic flag on the ground shrank in an instant, turning into a small triangular flag and lying crumpled on the ground.


    Min Zhu, who was cut to pieces by the strangled Gang Qi, still stood upright in the yellow sand filled desert, with a thick ruthlessness in his eyes. With the golden air flowing from his body, min Zhu''s facial expression became more and more painful.


    She seemed unable to restrain the overflow of the golden air flow, and slowly knelt down on the ground, waiting for the fire of life to burn out.


    "Min Zhu, who are you? Who is Marriott? "


    Looking at Min Zhu who was seriously injured, Tu Teng suddenly asked through the soul consciousness.


    Min Zhu didn''t seem surprised that Tu Teng could communicate with him through his soul. He raised his head slightly, looked at the busy Huang Sha and said, "no comment! You let me out at once! "


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t let you out!"


    Tu Teng threatened.


    "Hum! Then you can find the answer from my body later! "


    Min Zhu''s golden airflow continued to overflow, and his facial expression became more and more painful, but he didn''t compromise Tu Teng at all.


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu whose life was gradually passing away in the array, and his mood was a little complicated.


    He remembered the pass of "getting started". The short haired cold beauty running with a bucket of fish seemed to be right in front of him, and the cold figure who killed the black Yin beetle and the Scorpion King with him seemed to be right in front of him.


    Tu Teng really couldn''t bear to watch min Zhu die, but she was so stubborn that she would rather die than betray her master.


    "Smelly boy! She''s just a robot. She can''t die! "


    "But, master, she has a soul!"


    "Huh? She has a soul? Master, min Zhu is very weak now. Can I have a try? "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought.


    "Although she is weak, she is a true master of congenital perfection. It''s too risky to give up on her!"


    Master Daqiang said anxiously.


    "Didn''t you say that she is a robot, just like the soul puppet subject, will the soul bite back?"


    Tu Teng asked.


    "I don''t know. Who knows how the Marriott made such a robot? If you want to try, I won''t stop you, but the road of truth cultivation is an adventure. Decide for yourself! "


    Although master Daqiang didn''t encourage Tu Teng to do so, he didn''t object in his words.


    "Good! If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. If you control min Zhu, the secret of wanjinhao is not a secret! "


    Tu Teng gritted his teeth, took out the Taiqi ancient mirror without hesitation, poured his soul into it, and a milky light shot at Min Zhu lying on the ground.


    "You dare! Dare! Dare! "


    When Tu Teng''s sub soul entered Minzhu''s sea of knowledge, suddenly a voice shaking his soul sounded in Tu Teng''s mind like thunder, and it lasted continuously. Every echo almost tore up Tu Teng''s soul.


    Tu Teng was surprised and quickly withdrew his soul. He felt that if he was later, his soul would be destroyed.


    "Hiss!"


    Tu Teng showed his teeth with a headache. He had just been hurt by Hukel and had not recovered.


    "How close! This min Zhu is really controlled by a powerful soul consciousness! "


    "So Lao Tzu said that the people behind min Zhu are not simple, and it is not certain whether wanjinhao is the most powerful existence behind her!"


    "Is there a stronger existence behind Marriott?"


    Tu Teng stared, and the more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt.


    "Tu Teng! Let min Zhu out! Otherwise you will regret it! "


    Suddenly, an old voice came from outside the Big Dipper seven stars limitless array.


    Naturally, the man in black is the one who makes a sound. His soul consciousness is blocked by the big array. He doesn''t see min Zhu coming out for a long time. He won''t think that huker can kill min Zhu. Therefore, Tu Teng, the master of the big array, can only trap min Zhu.


    "Smelly boy, let her go. You don''t have the strength to fight them directly."


    Master Daqiang said calmly.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Tu Teng shook his head helplessly and removed the barrier effect of the big array.


    Soon, a black figure appeared silently on Min Zhu lying on the ground. With one hand, min Zhu was included in the magic weapon of space by the people in black, and then disappeared in place.


    "Boy! Don''t play any tricks! Hum! "


    Suddenly, a familiar warning sounded in Tu Teng''s mind.


    "It''s Lao Han!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed.

 Chapter 204

    "Master, is he blinking?"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that Lao Han was already a yuan infant cultivation! Well, I still underestimated Wan Jinhao''s strength. If he is a cultivation above the age of Yuanying, the human world should be allowed to come and go, then why does he hide? Is he avoiding something? "


    Master Daqiang replied thoughtfully.


    "Master, it seems that there are quite a few strong practitioners hidden in the human world! Lao Han, who didn''t talk much, was the strong one of Yuanying. No wonder Master Zhang was hurt by him last time. "


    Tu Teng sighed.


    "Hum, it seems that master Zhang is more than a congenital realm. Otherwise, fighting with Lao Han is just an injury? When the yuan infant period and the congenital period fight each other, they can kill the congenital Xiuzhen in seconds. "


    Master Daqiang snorted.


    "No wonder cruzia ran away when she saw Lao Han. Lei Jingtian didn''t dare to be disrespectful to him. This is strength! "


    "Yes, you are a good boy. You know everything, has the final say of strength. After you go to the spiritual realm of the earth, you will feel deeper and practice hard."


    Master Daqiang said that and went to practice.


    Tu Teng also continued to retreat and heal. He was slapped by huker and almost broke up. Later, he failed to give up min Zhu. His soul consciousness was also hurt. His physical injuries were almost better under the action of Jinchuang pill and his own self-healing. But the wounded soul consciousness still needs to rest and recuperate.


    Tu Teng knew that when he took min Zhu away, the powerful soul that issued a stop only warned him. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as the soul consciousness was hurt a little.


    The power behind min Zhu has been secretly protecting himself. This is a big stone that Tu Teng can''t put down in his heart.


    Intuition told him that the wanjinhao behind min Zhu, or some other force, would not be kind to him.


    But Tu Teng also thought that since wanjinhao wanted to protect himself, could he be more presumptuous in immortal Valley?


    Can you achieve your goal in immortal valley with the help of the mysterious invisible power behind min Zhu?


    Since Lei Jingtian doesn''t dare to do anything to Lao Han, what God is he afraid of? What dare not explore the dungeon?


    "Hum! Don''t you wanjinhao want to protect me? Then I''ll keep you busy! "


    Tu Teng took a deep breath, finished breathing, suddenly opened his eyes, said to himself with a gloomy face, and a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After dawn, Xia Yinger went to the second floor. She wanted to ask him to go downstairs for dinner. When she saw Tu Teng practicing martial arts, she was afraid to disturb the master, so she turned and went downstairs again.


    "I''ll be right down."


    Tu Teng suddenly said.


    "Master, you can see everything with your eyes closed. I don''t know what Kung Fu it is?"


    Xia Yinger''s body gave a meal, then turned her head and asked Tu Teng.


    "It''s not Kung Fu. It''s my chance. After dinner later, you can follow me and leave the old three''s territory, and then I''ll pass on some means to you."


    Tu Teng said as he got up.


    "Well, OK, master!"


    Xia Yinger was overjoyed when she heard that Tu Teng wanted to pass on his skills. She ran downstairs happily, like a little girl.


    In fact, although Xia Yinger is in her twenties, she has little interpersonal communication and little social experience. She is still a girl.


    There are two more people in the small building. They are still two people like flowers and jade, which add a lot of vitality to Tu Teng''s home. However, there is a more energetic and handsome person who is about to move in.


    Fu Xichen tells Tu Teng that Parker has arrived in Qiliang town and waits for Tu Teng to take him to immortal valley.


    Xiaocui''s cooking skills are really good. The simple and delicious breakfast makes Tu Teng eat very comfortable and praises the little girl.


    After breakfast, Tu Teng led Xia Yinger, a new member of the third camp, to turn around.


    Xia Yinger''s name was sealed. Wherever the jade faced dragon went, it would cause a commotion. Now he was subdued by Tu Teng and became the personal guard of brother Li San Teng.


    "Tut Tut, it is really Phoenix Phoenix Wutong, brother tengge and so on to collect this goddess of high cold!"


    "Yes, when the jade faced dragon arrives, we are far away from the third camp. It''s really a long face! ha-ha! We are so far away from the third camp that we are now at the height of the sun! "


    "Everything is strength. As long as the strength is strong, there are all kinds of money and beauty."


    "It is said that Xia Yinger moved directly to tengge''s residence. It''s true that the sun came out from the West. The proud beauty threw herself into her arms!"


    "It''s nothing to make a fuss about. Teng is young, handsome and powerful. If your boy is as awesome as Teng, Xia Yinger will throw herself into your arms!"


    "Ah! I don''t have that life! You''d better work honestly! "


    Tu Teng didn''t care about the words discussed by others, while Xia Yinger walked beside Tu Teng, looking straight at him, still looking cold and arrogant.


    "Master, you said you wanted to teach me some tricks?"


    "Well, do you know that there is something called talisman?"


    "Talisman? I''ve heard my master say it before, but I''ve never seen it. "


    "Master? Your former master? Is also a Chinese? "


    "Well, I''m a monk who traveled all over the world. My parents died when I was four years old. My ancestors adopted me and taught me martial arts. Later, when I was 15 years old, my ancestors disappeared overnight. I searched all over the world and met a group of villains on the way. Fortunately, I met Cui Nong and came to immortal valley with her."


    Xia Yinger said slowly, with some painful memories.


    "I see. Talisman is a kind of magical power handed down by ancient practitioners. It''s unfathomable. I''m just a beginner. I can teach you some elementary skills. I''ve learned a lot of uses."


    Tu Teng asks the master Daqiang''s consent and plans to teach Xia Yinger some talisman skills. After all, the other party calls him a master. A master must show something.


    Master Daqiang said, "after such a small matter, you don''t have to apply to me. As long as you don''t give your life to others, you can do whatever you want. I''m not your human being. I''ve made so many school rules, etiquette and morality. As long as you see it right, don''t take scorpion''s kind-hearted disciples."


    Tu Teng smiled knowingly.


    Tu Teng first taught Xia Yinger some very simple talismans, such as static notes, water control talismans, perspective talismans, etc. Xia Yinger was excited by the magic of talismans.


    When she experienced the perspective symbol, she seemed to think of something. Xia Yinger, who was rarely shy and blushed on weekdays, couldn''t help blushing and looked at TU Teng with a kind of examining eyes.


    "You... Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t get me wrong, I''m not so boring! "


    Tu Teng was looked at by the goddess of high cold, as if he had done something terrible.

 Chapter 205

    "Parker, just live with me. Yinger and Xiaocui live downstairs. We both live upstairs. The room is enough. If you want to practice martial arts, you can find a suitable place elsewhere."


    Tu Teng led Parker to the small building and said with a smile.


    "No problem! Teng! hey! It''s so beautiful here! "


    Parker, who first came to fairy Valley, was full of curiosity about strange places.


    "Hum! The natural environment here is really beautiful, but it is full of drugs, criminals everywhere and killing people every day. This is hell on earth! "


    Tu Teng snorted.


    Seeing Tu Teng''s dignified expression, Parker also restrained his previous appearance of enjoyment.


    "Brother Teng, you asked me to come here. What''s the task?"


    Parker asked seriously.


    "Of course I didn''t ask you to come here for sightseeing. I have an important task for you! "


    Tu Teng said.


    "Important tasks? What task? "


    Parker''s eyes brightened and asked expectantly.


    "I want to establish a secret organization called disinfection camp in immortal valley. The purpose is to eliminate drugs in the world. First, I want to eradicate the cancer of the world in immortal valley. The base has been prepared, and the staffing is also actively preparing. The commander of the disinfection camp is Qian Dajiang, and you will be the deputy commander. "


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    For the candidate of the deputy commander of the disinfection camp, Tu Teng first liked Li Jing, but later found that Li Jing was more needed from the third camp. Later, he planned to let Xia Yinger act as the deputy commander. However, he found that Xia Yinger was not familiar with world affairs and really could not deal with people. It seemed inappropriate to be the deputy commander. And Xia Yinger seems to be able to give full play to her advantages in the letter number.


    Finally, it was decided that Parker, who was cheerful and not weak, was the most suitable deputy commander of the disinfection camp.


    First of all, in terms of combat effectiveness, Qian Dajiang is good at close combat, while Parker, as a magician, is good at long-range attack. Their cooperation must complement each other.


    Secondly, Parker has been regarded as the closest person by Tu Teng and is absolutely reliable.


    Thirdly, Parker has a cheerful personality and speaks authentic international language. The people in the disinfection camp may come from all over the world. There must be no obstacles to communicate with members.


    "Disinfection camp? I''ll be deputy commander? Brother Teng, aren''t you serious? "


    Parker looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "Are you kidding me? Let''s go and show you our base! "


    Tu Teng patted Parker on the back of the head, got up and said.


    Parker was led by Tu Teng to the base underground of the small building. When he saw the high-grade and advanced underground training camp, he was so surprised that he kept yelling.


    "Brother Teng, this is amazing! I didn''t expect you to build such a big and luxurious training camp under your own home. It seems that you really didn''t joke with me! That''s a big deal. It''s cool! Oh, yeah! In the future, this will be my base camp, oh! No, it''s the headquarters of the disinfection camp! Ha ha ha! "


    Parker looked very excited and flew around the base training ground for several times.


    Seeing that Parker''s flying speed and randomness had been greatly improved than before, Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Parker, your strength seems to have been greatly improved!"


    "Yes! This is due to the muddy sky five elements and some cultivation resources of the ancient cultivator. In particular, there is a kind of spiritual liquid in his bracelet. I can speed up my cultivation by smelling it. The energy contained in it is very terrible. I don''t dare to drink it directly, otherwise I will explode and die. In about two months, my cultivation has been raised to the level close to the fusion magician, and the magic has been greatly strengthened. "


    Parker said with great satisfaction.


    "Well, the five elements of muddy sky is really extraordinary. If you can practice hard, you will have no problem surpassing me in the future."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Teng Ge is joking. You will always be a mountain I can''t surpass. It''s said that building such a training camp in such a deep underground can''t be realized by gods and ghosts. I Parker can''t do such a means anyway."


    Parker touched his head and said as he extended his thumb to Tu Teng.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Teng, in the ancient cultivator''s space bracelet, I also found a skill, which seems to be about banning arrays. It''s called the God volume of Wanjie array. There are pictures and ancient words in it. It gives me a headache. I really can''t stand such Oriental Kung Fu. I''ll give it to you."


    Parker said frankly, took out a simple animal skin book from his bracelet and handed it to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng took the animal skin book curiously and turned it at will.


    "Smelly boy! This is a good thing! The ancient cultivator''s array prohibition is so powerful that he must have learned this "ten thousand boundary array God volume"! "


    Master Daqiang couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the animal skin booklet.


    What can make master Daqiang exclaim must be baby. Tu Teng''s eyelids shook, looked at Parker and asked, "are you sure you gave it to me?"


    "Here you are! I''m not interested in that array or anything. "


    Parker said seriously.


    "Ha ha! OK, you''re welcome. This is a good thing, thank you, Parker! "


    Tu Teng said happily.


    "What did Teng say? Thank you. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have got so many babies and my strength wouldn''t improve so fast! I should say thank you. "


    Parker waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go up. The specific arrangements for the disinfection camp need to be discussed with Qian Dajiang. Xiaocui is ready for dinner. It''s time to eat! "


    Tu Teng put away the magic scroll of the ten thousand boundary array, no longer pretentious, pointed to the top of his finger and said.


    Xia Yinger and Xiaocui don''t seem to dislike a tall and lively handsome man at home, especially Xiaocui. They seem to be quite close to the hybrid Parker. They are like old friends at first sight, talking and laughing.


    "Xiaocui, your cooking is great! No worse than the chefs in the big hotel outside! Great! "


    Parker took a mouthful of food in his mouth and praised Xiaocui with his thumb.


    "Hehe! Parker likes to eat, so eat more. "


    Xiaocui covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes full of happiness.


    "Uh huh!"


    Parker was also welcome. He ate it and it was refreshing.


    Xia Yinger and Tu Teng couldn''t help laughing.


    Watching everyone eating and chatting happily, Tu Teng felt a warm and comfortable home.


    "If only Xi Chen could sit at the table!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help thinking of Fu Xichen, who was separated from himself.


    After dinner, Tu Teng called Qian Dajiang. Qian Dajiang was very happy to learn that Tu Teng had found himself a deputy general of a magician.


    "Commander, I will follow your orders later. You let me go east, but I will never go west!"


    Parker is very respectful to Qian Dajiang.


    "Brother Parker, you''re welcome. You and I are tengge''s people. We have to listen to tengge''s advice on where to go."


    Qian Dajiang said with a big hand.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Brother has the final say.


    Parker nodded.


    "No, Parker, you are the Deputy General of Dajiang. You have to listen to him, not me."


    Tu Teng said, in a more serious tone.


    Qian Dajiang couldn''t help giving Tu Teng an appreciative look.


    Qian Dajiang, who was born as a soldier, was essentially a subordinate who had to obey the orders of his superiors, but Parker was recommended by Tu Teng and lived with Tu Teng. Qian Dajiang naturally saw that his relationship with Tu Teng was not general, and he was more or less worried about whether his deputy general would really listen to him.


    Tu Teng''s words reassured him and appreciated Tu Teng''s impartiality.


    "Well, I see, Teng! Parker will listen to money later! "


    Parker saw Tu Teng''s serious expression and didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately said loudly.

 Chapter 206

    Within the territory of Fengguo, on the outskirts of pangyin City, wanjinhao''s Secret stronghold.


    "Lao Han, how''s min Zhu?"


    "Master Hao, min Zhu just lost too much energy. It doesn''t matter. This time she was infused with Yuanying''s energy. After recovery, her strength will rise greatly."


    Lao Han replied in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Yuanying essence? Is it... "


    "Yes, Mr. Hao, you don''t have to worry. Lao Han is willing to give everything for Mr. Hao."


    "Well, well, I''ll make it up to you when the boy enters the congenital."


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    When Lao Han heard Wan Jinhao''s words, his body shook and seemed very excited. He quickly bowed down and thanked him.


    "It''s not too late to thank you later. This time min Zhu almost fell into the boy''s trap. If min Zhu''s soul was not strong enough, he would have lost Jingzhou carelessly! "


    Wanjinhao said faintly with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Hao Ye, who is min zhuben''s soul?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t!"


    Marriott''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "Master Hao, calm down. Lao Han is talkative."


    Lao Han was so frightened that he quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Well, how''s the base going recently?"


    Wan Jinhao''s tone slowed down again and asked.


    "The previous preparation of jing9 has been basically completed. Min Zhu is the most perfect of jing9. Needless to say, after this repair, her strength is basically close to half of the ultimate soul service strength being developed. Although we have sufficient funds in stock, the cost of obtaining materials is far from enough to completely complete the preparation of precision 9 and the development of the ultimate soul service. "


    Lao Han reported word by word.


    "Well, we need to use some extraordinary means to obtain funds. Ben Zun has really been too low-key these years, alas! That old thing forced me to live with my tail between my legs for four thousand years! Now it''s time to breathe! "


    Wan Jinhao said bitterly after meditating for a moment, and his body suddenly gave birth to endless pressure, which made Lao Han around him a little out of breath.


    "Hao... Sir, what unusual means do you... Say?"


    Under the pressure of wanjinhao, Lao Han squeezed out a question very hard.


    "Just keep a high profile, burn, kill and rob! I wish I could get enough money by any means! If the old man stops, let him taste the soul waiting formation of the Buddha! "


    Marriott said very proudly.


    "In that case, Lao Han is more worried that he will disturb the people above. After all..."


    "Don''t worry! Those old monsters won''t mind our business. They only care about their business! "


    Wan Jinhao interrupted Lao Han and said with great certainty.


    "Lao Han is worried too much. I will do it according to master Hao''s wishes."


    Lao Han said no more, bowed slightly and retired.


    "Boy, you should improve quickly! The ultimate soul waiting for you! As soon as the ultimate soul waiter comes out, who dares to challenge me? Pingshan old ghost, if it''s just a thunder, nanlijian won''t be too afraid, but he doesn''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. The man in black behind min Zhu is at least a Yuanying old monster. If he wants to kill cruzia, it''s not a matter of raising his hand.


    However, cruzia is a woman who bears a grudge. She won''t do it to Tu Teng now, which doesn''t mean that she won''t do it in the future. She just suppressed the evil spirit temporarily, and the driver gave Tu Teng a fatal blow, even the whole letter store.


    Without the harassment of nanlijian Federation, Tu Teng rarely had a leisurely life for a few days. Because he is now a Dharma protector and holds a permanent pass of immortal Valley, Tu Teng went to Qiliang town to see Fu Xichen every few days and reported his work to captain Yu Jianchao.


    For the rescue mission entrusted to Tu Teng by his superior, the progress has not been satisfactory for more than two months. Up to now, Tu Teng doesn''t even know where Huang Fei is, which makes him a little anxious.


    After discussing with Jianchao and Fu Xichen, Tu Teng decides to venture to explore the dungeon. Anyway, he must first find out whether Huang Fei is dead or alive.


    "Tu Teng, you must be careful, i... we are worried about you!"


    Fu Xichen looked at Yu Jianchao next to him and said "I" as "we".


    Yu Jianchao smiled faintly, and then said seriously, "Tu Teng, the sealed underground prison is heavily guarded. It''s too risky to break through! And without a proper reason, they will doubt your identity. "


    "Well, Yu Dui, Xi Chen, don''t worry. I have my own plan. I have to break into the dungeon!"


    Tu Teng has made up his mind.


    After returning to immortal Valley, Tu Teng explored the area where the dungeon was located again with his soul consciousness and was sure that it was banned.


    Therefore, Tu Teng took out the "ten thousand boundary array God volume" given to him by Parker and began to study it.


    With the improvement of Tu Teng''s soul power, his brain power has been greatly improved, and he can learn the secret script of skill method much faster than before.


    It took Tu Teng less than eight hours to memorize tens of thousands of extremely complex forbidden maps of conventional arrays in the magic volume of Wanjie array.


    Next, Tu Teng began to learn the array formula. Although the array prohibition atlas is complex, it is all dead graphics. As long as he has a good memory, he can write it down. It is not challenging for Tu Teng who never forgets.


    The array formula, including pithy formula and manual formula, needs to be carefully mastered. It can only be mastered through repeated practice. In the process of practice, the Qi of Zhenyuan should be used. Compared with the array prohibition map, the array formula is much more difficult.


    However, it is said in the magic volume of Wanjie array that memorizing the manual and mastering the array formula are only the premise.


    If you really want to practice the magic volume of Wanjie array, you need to crack the previously remembered array prohibition atlas. The more you crack, the higher your array attainments will be.


    Tu Teng doesn''t know what kind of tens of thousands of maps are and what specific powers they have. However, he is confused about how to crack them.


    "Smelly boy, your fucking luck has made me doubt life. Do you know what is the most rebellious part of this "ten thousand boundary array divine volume"? This is to collect such a complete and rare array prohibition manual! I''ve lived for 400 million years and spent nearly five million years studying array prohibition. I know only a few hundred array prohibition maps. Compared with tens of thousands, it''s really nothing! This is not the most amazing. The most amazing thing is that many of these maps you remember have never been heard of. Even in the spiritual world, you have never heard of such array prohibition! This, this is really the array of Wanjie! It really opened my eyes! "


    Master Daqiang didn''t speak when Tu Teng memorized the map, but he was shocked by this rebellious secret script and didn''t know what to do. Tu Teng was shocked by this opening.


    "Master, is this" ten thousand boundary array divine volume "really so powerful?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help asking questions.


    "What do you think? Take out any one of the rare array prohibition atlas collected here. It''s all to set off a bloody storm in the spirit world! It''s no wonder that the ancient cultivator cracked Lao Tzu''s prohibitions like fun. Even the prohibitions left by ancient giants were broken by him. It seems that they all benefited from this unique book! "


    Master Daqiang still seems to have not come out of the great shock.

 Chapter 207

    "Shifu, you said that the divine volume of thousand boundary array is so rebellious, but how can I practice it? I''ve written down all those maps. I should be able to master the array formula as long as I practice for a period of time, but I don''t know what to do to crack the map. "


    Tu Teng said with a bitter face.


    "Don''t you have an old man? Although I don''t even know how to crack many array prohibitions, I teach you how to crack some common ones. You will naturally learn how to crack array prohibitions. You can only rely on your own understanding and creation to continue to improve in the future. It is the so-called "master leads into the door, and practice is personal."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Well, that''s great. After I master the array formula, master, you can teach me to crack the manual."


    Tu Teng said in an eager tone. Since he felt the power of the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array, Tu Teng was full of expectations for the prohibition of the array.


    "You''re too anxious to eat hot tofu. You''d better learn the array formula first, starting with the most basic and simple manual. Learning array prohibition takes a lot of soul power, and the strength of soul power also determines how far you can go in this road. Anyone who can break the array prohibition must be able to cloth. This is also the unique cultivation method of the book "ten thousand boundary array God volume". But it is also the original creation of people who really know how to ban the main road of array. Lao Tzu guessed that the man who wrote this secret script is definitely a super strong man! "


    "Well, master, step by step, I understand."


    Tu Teng answered and then asked, "master, what prohibition has that dungeon been sealed? Can you crack it? "


    "Can that also be called prohibition? It''s ridiculous. It''s just a very childish small array of eyes. It''s effortless to crack it. "


    Master Daqiang said with great disdain.


    "That''s great. Tonight we''ll explore the so-called first-class forbidden area, dungeon!"


    Tu Teng patted his thigh and said.


    Master Daqiang didn''t object. No one could stop what Tu Teng decided to do.


    On a dark and windy night, when Parker, Xia Yinger and Xiaocui were asleep, Tu Teng rose quietly and swept away in the direction of the dungeon like a ghost.


    "Huh? What''s this little guy doing again? Want to explore the dungeon? "


    Lei Jingtian in the bungalow suddenly opened his eyes and said suspiciously.


    The dungeon of Fengzi shop is located in the northeast corner of the core area of Fengzi shop. Armed guards around it stand guard in turn for 24 hours, three or five steps at a sentry. Tu Teng shows his "Eighteen movements of the phantom", which is like nothing.


    When he was close to the entrance of the dungeon, Tu Teng saw a rockery more than three meters high, and there was a small pool with water lilies under the rockery.


    "Smelly boy, it''s just an illusion. You take two steps to the left, then step back, then five steps forward, and then two steps to the right. Just stand still and send out a real yuan Qi towards the rockery."


    Master Daqiang said to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng nodded, followed the master''s instructions to finish the array map cracking route, and then punched the rockery.


    "Poof! WOW! "


    The rockery in front of Tu Teng collapsed like a bubble. In front of Tu Teng was a wedge-shaped entrance to the underground, which was blocked by a gate welded with thick steel bars.


    "Hum! It''s really a bit exaggerated. Is this about people or monsters? "


    Tu Teng snorted coldly and walked towards the iron gate.


    "Who? Those who break into the forbidden area will die! "


    As soon as Tu Teng''s right foot was lifted up, a cold warning sounded in his mind.


    Then, a familiar figure fell from the night sky and stopped at the entrance of the dungeon.


    The visitor is either someone else or the green dragon Ma Yuan, who is the first of the four King Kong.


    "Those who can fly and communicate with the soul, at least in the innate realm."


    Tu Teng made a basic judgment on his strength in an instant.


    "I''m just a passer-by. I found that there was a small array here, so I broke it and played!"


    Before Tu Teng came, he had already sent a three-year-old Yi Rong talisman. Qinglong Mayuan couldn''t recognize Tu Teng at all.


    Yirong talisman is also one of several practical talismans taught by master Daqiang to Tu Teng. However, in addition to changing his appearance, Yirong talisman can also cover up the soul power of practitioners and prevent others from exploring their soul consciousness. Therefore, it is also a talisman with a high level, but it is much simpler than Vajra talisman.


    "Bastard! How can you, a petty villain, be so wild and reckless as to seal the underground prison and forbidden area? Die! "


    Green Dragon Ma Yuan was enraged by Tu Teng''s arrogance and disdain. Without saying a word, he directly slapped Tu Teng.


    Last time, Tu Teng could hardly bear each other''s move when he fought with huker in the same congenital territory. At the moment, Tu Teng seemed calm in the face of Qinglong Mayuan, who was also in the same congenital territory.


    Because the phantom was in a semi dormant state when it exercised the soul essence attack against fumingstone, until it completely woke up yesterday.


    Phantom told Tu Teng that she had thoroughly refined the soul of the intruder from the meson space, greatly improved the soul power, and would never launch a soul essence attack and fall into a semi dormant state again.


    With the advanced illusory form, Tu Teng has a strong foundation and is no longer afraid of the cultivators of the innate realm.


    When Ma Yuan''s palm bullied Tu Teng less than a meter in front of him, a silver streamer suddenly appeared out of thin air and attacked the palm.


    The silver streamer not only blocked the palm shadow, but also penetrated it, like a silver snake with thick arms winding towards the green dragon Ma Yuan.


    Ma Yuan was shocked. His face coagulated instantly. He immediately offered a small black round shield to resist the strange silver streamer.


    However, to his great horror, his small black shield was also penetrated by the silver streamer. The terrible silver streamer seemed unstoppable. It still didn''t stop after penetrating Ma Yuan''s shield. It was to take his chest straight.


    The green dragon was so scared that his face was pale that he almost left the spirit. He wouldn''t think that he would have life if he let the silver streamer pass through his body.


    But the silver streamer is silent and extremely fast. At such a close distance, Qinglong Mayuan has no possibility to avoid.


    "Stop!!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry in the night sky that shook the sky. The sound contained a very powerful soul force, which directly scattered the silver streamer transformed by the phantom.


    "Hum! Did it appear? "


    Tu Teng snorted softly, with a cold flash in his eyes. It turned out that he had guessed that Lei Jingtian would never let himself kill Ma Yuan.


    It''s impossible to explore the dungeon tonight without disturbing the God Lei Jingtian. The barrier eye array is laid by Lei Jingtian. He must know if someone breaks the array.


    In fact, at the moment Tu Teng came out of the house, Lei Jingtian stared at TU Teng. In fact, to be exact, since Lei Jingtian knew Tu Teng''s identity, his soul consciousness almost never left Tu Teng.


    But Tu Teng suddenly created a strange protective array to block his soul consciousness, which made Lei Jingtian very depressed, but as long as Tu Teng came out of the array, Lei Jingtian would monitor.


    What Lei Jingtian didn''t expect this evening is that Tu Teng changed his face and hid his breath. If Lei Jingtian hadn''t monitored Tu Teng for a long time, he would hardly recognize his temperament and spiritual power.

 Chapter 208

    Qinglong Ma Yuan naturally knew that the God was coming. His eyes instantly changed from despair to gratitude. If it weren''t for the God''s drink, he would be killed by a man who claimed to be a "passer-by" today. It was really suffocating.


    But at the same time, his eyes at TU Teng also became very afraid. The random move of this young man he had never seen was so terrible, which shocked the head of the four King Kong with one person below the seal and ten thousand people above.


    "Ma Yuan, you step down!"


    Lei Jingtian is now behind him. The first sentence is to let Qinglong Ma Yuan avoid. Although Ma Yuan has some doubts, he doesn''t dare to disobey the God''s order, so he bows down and leaves immediately.


    When Ma Yuan left, Lei jingtianfang turned around and looked at TU Teng who stood there looking very leisurely. The corners of his mouth bent and asked, "what are you doing, bastard?"


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped when he heard Lei Jingtian''s words. Obviously, Lei Jingtian saw through his identity.


    "God is God, so I can''t hide it from you. Now that you see through, open the window and tell the truth. I have a brother who has been playing since childhood and is as close as a compatriot. He may be imprisoned in the dungeon. I want to save him. It''s that simple. "


    Tu Teng didn''t need to hide any more, he said directly.


    "Oh? brother? What''s his name? "


    Lei Jingtian asked unexpectedly.


    "His name is Huang Tu, that is, he is the third from taking office."


    "Yellow paint? You know, he''s an undercover cop! "


    "Then I don''t know. I only know that he is my brother. If my brother is in trouble, I must help him."


    Tu Teng naturally won''t tell Lei Jingtian his identity as a police undercover.


    "It''s a good reason to be a brother, but don''t you know that the dungeon is a forbidden area with no name. No one can enter without my permission?"


    Lei Jingtian''s tone became a little cold.


    "God, can I ask you to let my brother go?"


    "No way!"


    "Is there no room for negotiation? Or let me see him. "


    Tu Teng frowned deeply.


    "Go back, I will not punish you for your brotherly love today, but from now on, I am absolutely not allowed to step into the dungeon, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Lei Jingtian would not discuss with Tu Teng at all, and said firmly.


    "God, I know my strength is not your opponent at all, but don''t forget that the man in black won''t let you hurt me that day. I just want to see my brother. Whether he is an undercover or a death row, what loss can he have for you? "


    Tu Teng still refused to give up, with a little threat and a hint of supplication.


    "Hahaha! Are you threatening me? I know there is a mysterious force behind you to protect you secretly, but do you think I''m really afraid of the man in black? "


    Lei Jingtian suddenly burst out laughing and said with a disdainful look on his wrinkled face.


    Seeing Lei Jingtian''s expression, Tu Teng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. The reason why he came to break into the dungeon without fear was that Lei Jingtian would be afraid of Lao Han''s strength and would not stop it. But now, Lei Jingtian seems to have paid no attention to Lao Han''s terrorist strength in his infancy.


    "Isn''t the real strength of Lei Jingtian displayed at present? Or does he have a strong hand? How dare he disdain old Yuanying? "


    Tu Teng was in doubt.


    "God, I hope you''re not talking big. Since you want to stop me, I can''t get into the dungeon tonight, but I will never give up! I will go through fire and water for my brother! "


    Tu Teng felt that the situation was somewhat beyond his expectation. After saying that, without hesitation, he flew and disappeared into the night.


    With Tu Teng''s current strength, he won''t be stupid enough to start with Lei Jingtian. What he gambled was that Lei Jingtian was afraid of the forces behind min Zhu, but this time he gambled wrong. Since he had no chance, he took advantage of it.


    "Little guy, I run very fast. I don''t want you to find your brother, but this dungeon..."


    Lei Jingtian wanted to stop talking. He shook his head and disappeared in a flash.


    The action failed. Although Tu Teng was a little depressed, his action tonight was not fruitless. At least let him try to find out the real strength of Lei Jingtian.


    Although he didn''t do it, in Lei Jingtian''s words, he clearly said that he was not really afraid of Lao Han, which surprised Tu Teng.


    "Master, do you think Lei Jingtian''s words are credible?"


    "He doesn''t need to deceive you, because as long as you break in, he will kill you. Lao Han or someone else in the potential dark will save you. Then he will naturally know his real strength."


    "So, does Lei Jingtian hide his strength?"


    "You are sometimes smart and sometimes stupid. Have you seen him show his strength? You are secretly guessing about his strength. You think cruzia of nanlijian Federation dare not provoke Lao Han, so Lei Jingtian, who is also one of the five forces in immortal Valley, dare not provoke Lao Han. This is your logic. It seems that there is no problem, but I want to tell you that no one can see through his real strength if he doesn''t really show his strength. Therefore, belittling the enemy is a big taboo on the road to truth. "


    "Well, master, you have a point. It''s really hard to see. Since it''s so powerful, why do you want to be a drug lord with so much wealth, but you have to live in a dilapidated bungalow? "


    "Moreover, he can kill you tonight. I guess he knows your identity."


    Master Daqiang said in a deep tone.


    "You mean he knows I''m undercover?"


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped.


    "No, he knows you''re his grandson!"


    "What? How is that possible? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes were wide open and asked in disbelief.


    "I''ve lived for 400 million years. I''m more accurate than you. Do he know you''re an undercover? I don''t know, but he must know you''re his grandson, your appearance and your temperament. You can''t hide it from a Xiuzhen old monster. Moreover, when you first saw Lei Jingtian, I saw something strange in his eyes. It was a kind of joy and palpitation, but it was well hidden by him. "


    "If so, do you mean that he will miss his family and will not kill me? He even killed his own daughter. Will he pity my grandson who has never seen me? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with resentment. Whenever he thought that his biological parents were killed by this thunder, the flame of revenge in his heart could not be restrained.


    "Alas! Many things have not been seen with your own eyes, and no one knows what is going on. Even if you see them with your own eyes, they are not necessarily the truth. This Lei Jingtian must not be so simple. Smelly boy, don''t be blinded by hatred. You still have to find out what happened more than 20 years ago. What Wang tie saw and learned is not necessarily the truth. "


    The wise master Daqiang warned.


    Master Daqiang''s words made Tu Teng fall into deep thinking.


    "There must be an unknown secret, my grandfather. Master is right. We must find out the truth about our parents! However, even if he has difficulties to hide, even if he is not the murderer of my parents, he can''t deny the fact that he is a super drug lord. Based on this, I can''t recognize his grandfather, and I will bring him to justice! "

 Chapter 209

    Another month passed in a flash. During this period, Jin Chacan, a big drug dealer who became Tu Teng, made several more deals with the major forces in Shenxian valley. He not only transported a large number of drugs from Shenxian Valley, but also obtained a lot of important information about drug transportation and operation.


    Tu Teng unwittingly handed over all these drugs and information to Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen through Jin Chacan. The anti drug police of Fengguo took the lead in the anti drug war outside Shenxian Valley, which was not only praised by the domestic high-level of Fengguo, but also highly praised by the international anti drug organization.


    Surrounded by various praises, the national anti drug team represented by Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen has become an international hero team. Only Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen know that Tu Teng is responsible for all this. Except for the two of them, no one in the Fengguo international anti drug group knows the existence of Tu Teng.


    Controlling the alloy crocodile Jin Chacan is also very helpful for Tu Teng to consolidate his position in the seal shop. Jin Chacan''s two biggest businesses are made with the seal shop away from the third camp, which makes other camps extremely greedy.


    However, Tu Teng also gave a scoop of soup to Zheng wood, the fifth son of Xun, who was kind to him for promotion. Jin Chacan completed a big deal with the fifth son of Xun camp, which made Zheng wood happy for several days. He sighed that he didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning, and took a key gift to Tu Teng''s house to thank him.


    In immortal Valley, if you have money, you have strength. Tu Teng renewed the armed equipment of the old three camps, purchased a large number of advanced weapons, and conducted scientific training for the armed personnel. In more than a month, the energy and spirit of the old three camps have been renewed, and the strength has been improved to a whole level.


    In some interest disputes with other camps, Li Laosan is now domineering, and no one dares to provoke him.


    As the saying goes, a big tree catches the wind. Gradually, the dominant third camp is gradually envied and hated by several other powerful camps, and even a united front is reached to deal with the third camp.


    There are also other camps that hold away from the thighs of the third camp and stand with Tu Teng, including Zheng wood''s Xun fifth camp.


    Now, the eight Dharma protection camps of Fengzi are obviously divided into two opposing forces, one is an alliance composed of five camps with the boss Qian camp as the core, and the other is an alliance with the third camp as the core, plus the two camps of Xun fifth and Kun eighth.


    Lei Jingtian will not interfere with the competition among the eight Dharma protectors. The four vajras also turn a blind eye. As long as they don''t make it too big, as long as they ensure the normal operation of the seal name and have stable money recorded in the account, they won''t come forward to mediate.


    For a short time recently, Tu Teng obviously felt that there was some tension between the two Alliance forces, and it seemed that a big conflict was brewing.


    In this month, Tu Teng basically didn''t pay attention to playing the dungeon again. It seems that the task of rescuing his brother Huang Fei will lag behind again.


    However, Tu Teng didn''t give up any chance. He tried to let the phantom enter the dungeon to explore, but the phantom, as the soul body, was also blocked by Lei Jingtian''s discovery, which convinced Tu Teng that Lei Jingtian''s strength was unfathomable.


    Tu Teng was gratified that his disinfection camp had made great progress. Under the preparation of Qian Dajiang and Parker, a team of thirty people, including the commander and deputy commander, was formed in the early stage of the disinfection camp.


    According to the previous organizational system, every five people form a group, and each group does not communicate with or know each other. Because the underground base is in Tu Teng''s Big Dipper Seven Star infinite array, Tu Teng can easily control what they can see and hear. Therefore, even if 30 people train together, they can always see and hear only five people in their group.


    Among the 30 people, only six people, that is, the group leader of each group, can see the commander Qian Dajiang and the deputy commander Parker. The other members simply don''t know who the senior leaders above the group leader are.


    This is a very secret organization. Tu Teng spent half a month tracking and monitoring the 30 people selected by Qian Dajiang one by one with soul knowledge. Sure enough, all of them are strong, reliable and willing to join such an organization, which makes Tu Teng very satisfied and greatly appreciates Qian Dajiang''s ability to handle affairs.


    Almost all the 30 people came from the major forces in the immortal Valley, and some even held important positions in the five forces. They came from all over the world, but nearly ten people came from the free country and fled into the old part of the immortal valley with Qian Dajiang.


    In order to enable the first phase members of the disinfection camp to grow as soon as possible, Tu Teng once again used master Daqiang''s treasure house to refine Peiyuan pill for each of them, which greatly increased their strength. At the same time, he taught Qian Dajiang a set of simple qigong practice methods, and asked him to teach them to the following people.


    This set of skills was carefully selected by Shifu Daqiang. It is called the twelve ways of practicing Qi formula of Ziqi Vajra. The biggest feature of this set of skills is that the demand for Reiki is very low, which is very suitable for practitioners in the world of the earth who lack Reiki.


    However, this set of skills has high requirements for body cultivation and is suitable for people with strong body. All members of the disinfection camp are as strong as tigers. They are definitely the best candidates for self deception Vajra''s twelve Qi practices.


    The reason why I didn''t teach them the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi is that this set of skill requires high Qi in the body. Tu Teng has a good effect in practicing this skill, but others don''t necessarily. Fu Xichen''s speed of cultivation is much worse than Tu Teng.


    Secondly, "ten thousand Qi refining formula" is a very precious and rare skill. Tu Teng will not easily spread such a skill.


    With an excellent training ground, a magical cultivation method, and powerful pills to improve their strength, all the members in the early stage of the disinfection camp were excited to tears, and there were also extremely rich salaries to take. Therefore, all 30 people felt that they had found a new student and played hard every day like playing chicken blood.


    Qian Dajiang was strict and Parker was serious. After half a month, the disinfection camp was like a model. Tu Teng saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart.


    Tu Teng believes that although there are only 30 people in the disinfection camp, they are all elites. Once they make a secret effort, they will frighten the enemy.


    The second thing Tu Teng asked Qian Dajiang to secretly prepare was that the death waiting group had already had some eyebrows. Qian Dajiang secretly sneaked back to the free country and found out some subordinates in the free country''s death prison. At least 12 people met Tu Teng''s requirements and informed Tu Teng of the route and location.


    After all, Qian Dajiang''s strength can''t enter other countries'' death row to rob prisoners. Tu Teng can only do it himself.


    Although the free nation people are not tall, they are very strong and flexible. Tu Teng is satisfied with the candidates provided by Qian Dajiang. He plans to sneak into the free nation death row and take the twelve people away in the near future.

 Chapter 210

    The free country is 3000 kilometers southeast of the immortal valley. Tu Teng took advantage of the midnight and flew rapidly for more than an hour to the free country. In order to avoid possible detection, Tu Teng urged a stealth amulet when crossing the border.


    When he arrived near the death row where the country was free to detain war criminals, it was only more than two o''clock in the morning. Tu Teng found a very secret hill, found a rock, sat cross legged, carefully explored the death row with his soul consciousness, determined the specific position of the twelve people mentioned by Qian Dajiang, withdrew his divine consciousness, and an idea came into being, A virtual and real figure appeared in front of Tu Teng.


    "Phantom, you take my space ring, go to the death row and bring the twelve back."


    "No problem, master."


    After taking command, the phantom disappeared in a flash.


    About ten minutes later, the phantom came back and hid directly into Tu Teng''s body.


    Tu Teng slowly opened his eyes, nodded, then jumped up and quickly swept away in the direction of immortal valley.


    The next day, the country shook up and down. Twelve heavily punished war criminals disappeared overnight. There were no people alive or dead bodies. There was no sign of being broken into the whole death prison. Even the monitoring did not capture any clues, as if they had evaporated in the cell.


    This event will be recorded in history as the largest supernatural event in the country.


    As the substantiation of the soul body, the illusory form has no shadow or trace in this world. Except that a very strong soul consciousness can stop her, everything can not hinder her.


    With the improvement of soul power, Tu Teng realized the power of magic form more and more. Tu Teng also felt that his development and utilization of magic form was just a drop in the bucket. He had a feeling that maybe magic form would be his greatest creation besides the great strength of his master.


    When Tu Teng returned to the immortal Valley, he divided the souls of twelve people. These twelve people were mortals without real yuan Qi in their bodies and had no pressure on them.


    Twelve separate bodies appeared at the same time. Tu Teng had a wonderful experience, as if he had many hands, feet and eyes all at once.


    "Hahaha! Interesting! "


    Tu Teng laughed happily.


    However, these twelve people have been imprisoned in death row all year round. Although they are very strong, they have been out of sight for a long time, malnourished and very weak.


    Tu Teng swallowed one Peiyuan pill for everyone, and soon everyone was fierce. Half of the people appeared genuine Qi, and then swallowed the second Peiyuan pill for the six people who did not appear genuine Qi. Finally, all the twelve people developed internal strength and became real martial arts experts.


    In order to facilitate control, Tu Teng plans to give them bigudan every once in a while, so that they don''t have to worry about the eating problems of the twelve separated waiters. Tu Teng specially takes out a space ring as their long-term living camp.


    All the twelve people have tu Teng''s soul, so naturally they know that all the skills Tu Teng knows are basically practiced in the space ring.


    In order to reduce the burden of soul power, Tu Teng didn''t let the twelve separate bodies borrow the magic power, nor did he let them practice the soul puppet manual. He only let them practice the formula of ten thousand Qi refining body, fireball and eighteen movements of phantom.


    With Tu Teng''s current soul power, there is no pressure to control these twelve people, but with the continuous improvement of their strength, the consumption and requirements for soul power will be greater. Therefore, Tu Teng''s own soul power must be continuously improved. Although the soul puppet manual is against the sky, it is a incomplete skill script. One day, Tu Teng''s soul power cultivation will face the situation of no direct improvement of skill.


    However, master Daqiang said that this is a great fortune. I think many practitioners can''t get the skill to directly improve their soul power in their whole life. If other practitioners know the soul puppet manual, it is estimated that they will be crazy about it.


    Tu Teng''s soul power is still improving. There is still a long way to go from the intermediate level of the soul power chapter of the soul puppet manual, not to mention the advanced stage. Therefore, Tu Teng is not too worried now, but tries his best to cultivate and improve with the help of Taiqi Ancient Mirror.


    If Tu Teng is gratified and happy with the successful establishment of the disinfection camp and the death squad, the most exciting and exciting thing for Tu Teng is that the master Daqiang came out of the Taiqi ancient mirror.


    Yes, Daqiang came out by himself, because Daqiang, the master who entered the demon and beast period, awakened a gifted magic power called reversing the universe. No matter where he is, he can escape. This is a very life-saving magic power against the sky.


    Tu Teng finally understood why master Daqiang could live for 400 million years and get so many babies. He used to have the means to protect his life against the sky. He couldn''t be trapped in any dead secret environment. What else can''t be found?


    This is more than that. Daqiang, the master who entered the monster period, can not only spit out people''s words and communicate with anyone, but also display many magical powers, such as soul consciousness and soul attack. For example, his physical strength has reached an incredible level. Even if he is directly bombed by a missile, he can be safe and sound, and has abnormal penetration ability. Ordinary materials can''t stop it at all.


    Because they are connected with Tu Teng''s soul, master Daqiang''s soul consciousness can also use the phantom in Tu Teng''s body to attack. Of course, the premise is that Tu Teng does not prevent opposition.


    Tu Teng is very happy with master Daqiang''s breakthrough in cultivation. In addition to a powerful help, he is also very pleased that master Daqiang''s unremitting efforts have finally made achievements.


    "Master, if you enter the transformation period, what will you become? Is it still like that Liu Gong? "


    "Hahaha! I won''t become Liu Gong. In fact, it''s not up to me to turn a monster into a human shape. This is the way of heaven. What the way of heaven makes you look like is what you look like. In fact, my human shape is very handsome. Anyway, it''s more handsome than you! "


    "Hahaha! Really? Master, are you sure you didn''t exaggerate? "


    "Hum! Believe it or not, you''ll know then. In those days, when Lao Tzu was romantic and handsome, jade trees faced the wind. I don''t know how many beautiful women were fascinated! "


    "Well! Disgusting, fucking crying all night -- disgusting! Where can a stinky bug be handsome? The devil believes it! "


    The phantom shape suddenly had a meaning that couldn''t listen, and began to sneer.


    "You bastard, always against me. When I become human, you will shut up!"


    "Bah! I''ve lived for countless years. I haven''t seen any beautiful men. Even if you become more beautiful than the poppies in that field, I won''t look at you more! "


    "I''ll do... You..."


    "All right, all right! Stop, stop! Phantom, stop! Master, please practice quickly! "


    Tu Teng quickly stopped the quarrel between them and shook his head and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 211

    Contradictions and conflicts among the major forces in immortal Valley and among the internal camps of the major forces are basically focused on competing for customers and territory.


    Among them, the competition for territory is naturally the competition for opium poppy plantations, because the contradictions and conflicts in the competition for opium poppy plantations have never been played off for almost a day, and friction and struggle, large and small, are common.


    Poppy plantations are the cornucopia and cash cow of drug lords. Whoever occupies more will earn more wealth.


    Each strength camp has its own armed forces. These escorts equipped with world-class advanced armed equipment are not only to resist the invasion of foreign forces, but also to solve the contradictions and conflicts caused by internal competition for resources.


    Among the eight Dharma protectors of Fengzi shop, such conflicts often occur. Now it is at the zenith from the third camp, forming an alliance with Xun''s fifth camp and Kun''s eighth camp, and forming an opposition with the other five camps with boss Qian as the core.


    The younger brothers at the bottom had already had some fights and caused some casualties, but they were all small-scale and did not attract the attention of the upper Dharma protector.


    However, recently, there was a big conflict between the old friends of Sunda five and kanlao six. Both sides used large weapons and nearly 100 people were killed and injured.


    In the third headquarters, Tu Teng has called Zheng wood and cuinong. While drinking tea, they study how to deal with the conflict.


    Obviously, on the surface, it is the outbreak of new and old resentments between Xun''s fifth and Kan''s sixth. In fact, it is the battle between the two major Alliance forces.


    "Brother Tu Teng, Ma wantiao of Kan Laoliu is not aimed at me. It is obviously directed at our three camps. Damn, Ma wantiao''s land tanks used by the old bastard are borrowed from boss Qian."


    Zheng wood took a sip of tea and said angrily.


    "Well, what de Ge said is right. People with a clear eye can see that this time they are borrowing the gratitude and resentment between you and Ma wantiao. Moreover, we have lost more than 300 mu of poppy garden, and this loss must be recovered."


    Cuinong, the only female Dharma protector among the eight Dharma protectors, also said angrily.


    "Brother De, the biggest exchange of fire happened yesterday. What equipment do they have and how lethal is it? Is the staffing the original kanlaoliu configuration or reinforced by other camps? "


    Tu Teng took a sip of tea and looked at Zheng wood and asked.


    "Since noon yesterday, the exchange of fire continued until the evening. Except for three land tanks, other weapons and equipment are basically the same, and there seems to be no significant increase in personnel. The key is that the three tanks are too powerful to suppress the offensive on our side. Shit, if I had three land tanks, I would definitely beat out his shit. "


    Zheng wood scolded.


    "How much is a land tank?"


    Tu Teng didn''t know much about armed equipment, especially heavy punishment equipment, so he asked.


    "Brother Teng, it''s not that we can''t afford it, but that we can''t buy such heavy punishment equipment at all. At present, the price offered by the arms dealers on the black market is about 5 million international dollars for the latest model s322 amphibious super cross-country land battle tank. The tank walks on the ground in the mountains, forests and fields, moves flexibly, and has a large passenger capacity in the inner cabin. A tank can accommodate 22 people. Coupled with its powerful attack power, it can be said to be a mobile bunker. "


    Dunong, who seemed familiar with weapons, replied.


    "Well, old eight is right. In immortal Valley, such tanks are simply mobile blockhouses and murderous steel armor. It is said that there are only 15 tanks in the whole immortal valley. There are three in our seal, all of which belong to the leader camp. It has a lot to do with his three tanks. "


    Zheng wood nodded.


    "Why can''t you buy this land tank? It''s the arms dealer''s problem? "


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Teng Ge guessed half right. Now, only Ross has the supply of such tanks in the world black market, and the quantity is very limited. Among the arms dealers who can sell such tanks to fairy Valley, only one arms dealer named Barak can get the goods. And this arms dealer named Barak has a personal relationship with boss Qian Sunhe, so he can get such weapons. "


    Dunong said.


    "Yes, so brother Tu Teng, you can''t buy it even if you have money, and the supply of goods is limited. Even if Barak is willing to sell it to us, he may not have goods."


    Zheng Wood said bitterly.


    "Can''t you replace it with other tanks?"


    Tu Teng frowned slightly and continued to ask.


    "Brother Teng, we have bought other tanks in our camp before, but there is slag in front of boss Qian''s tanks. Your battery has not been adjusted, others'' tanks have been hidden, and the muzzle has been aimed at you. I remember that last summer, five tanks in our Kun Laoba camp were all beaten into scrap iron by one of boss Qian''s tanks in less than half an hour. Other tanks can''t. This is also the reason why we have been unable to explain. I feel that the three tanks in boss Qian''s hand are like ghosts. "


    Cuinong seemed to have a lingering fear in his eyes.


    "Oh? What else? Is there such a difference between tanks? Does Russia have any mysterious scientific and technological means! Li Jianguo claims that the technology in the world is the most powerful. Can''t she develop such a tank? The science and technology of our country is also good. Can''t we develop such weapons? "


    Tu Teng was full of doubts.


    "Anyway, I think these tanks have some evil doors. Their reaction speed and attack accuracy exceed ordinary machinery. Sometimes they feel like they are spiritual. It seems that they are not operated by people, but by themselves."


    Zheng wood also said.


    "Then it seems that if you want to compete for the world in immortal Valley, you must use such anti heaven weapons. Brother De, do you have a chance to contact that Barak? After all, he is an arms dealer. He won''t make more money."


    "Well, I''ll try. It shouldn''t be difficult to contact him, but it''s unrealistic to persuade him to sell US tanks. As far as I know, such tanks haven''t appeared on the black market for several years, and it''s not sure whether they are available or not. In addition, that guy must have reached some private agreement with the forces who bought his tanks and will not easily sell them to other forces. "


    Zheng wood nodded.


    The three men discussed the next countermeasures and dispersed separately.


    But Tu Teng frowned and meditated alone.


    He did not expect that there were such heavy weapons in immortal Valley, which seemed to play a vital role in the balance of forces.


    Tu Teng is not confident that he can fight against tanks now. Although his body protection is getting stronger and stronger, and his own defense is also continuously strengthened, Tu Teng still has no bottom in his heart in the face of the attack of heavy weapons.


    However, Tu Teng was interested in the new s322 land tank. According to Zheng wood and Dunong, this tank seems to go beyond the scope of normal heavy weapons, and there must be a mystery in it.

 Chapter 212

    "Master, what do you think of this?"


    Tu Teng asked master Daqiang.


    Since entering the monster period, Shifu Daqiang can hide into Tu Teng body at will, and no longer need any small cloth bag or space to be reserved. Moreover, Shifu Daqiang can show his soul knowledge. What Tu Teng can see can be felt as well. However, he spent most of his time practicing in Taiqi ancient mirror.


    "Smelly boy, if the tank is really as powerful as they say, I suspect that this tank may be a machine life, such as min Zhu, but min Zhu is human."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Ah? Like min Zhu? "Machine life?"


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    "Of course, it''s not as powerful as min Zhu. Otherwise, the seal name would have been the world of boss Qian. Machine life also has high and low levels and different forms. When I was in the spiritual world, I encountered a high level of machine life, and the lethality was very terrible. "


    Daqiang explained.


    "If these tanks were machine life, they would not be easy to manufacture. Otherwise, would they sell at such a high price of 5 million international dollars? This Barak must meet. If we can get this kind of machine life, it will be much easier to develop forces in immortal valley. "


    "In fact, since Lao Tzu knew min Zhu was a robot, I have a feeling that machine life may have been a force that can not be ignored in the world of the earth, but this force takes science and technology as a coat. Ordinary people don''t know the secret, but simply think it is high technology. However, no matter how powerful scientific and technological life is, it is made by people or other organisms. They don''t have the ability to reproduce themselves. "


    "Yes, such a force really makes people feel terrible. Master, if it is machine life, can it also be controlled by the soul? Like the soul puppet tension, in a sense, isn''t the soul puppet tension made by the noumenon tension? "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought and asked.


    "It''s reasonable. Last time you wanted to take min Zhu away, although he was blocked by a powerful soul consciousness, he blocked you, which means you can be taken away. Smelly boy, do you want to control the three tanks of boss Qian? "


    Master Daqiang asked.


    "If I can control it, I want to control all 15 tanks in immortal valley. In this way, I have enough strength to deal with the other seven Dharma protection camps."


    "Ha ha! Smelly boy, you really have a big appetite, but I remind you that this tank is powerful against ordinary people and practitioners with ordinary cultivation. If you deal with old monsters such as Lei Jingtian, it will be scrap iron. Even if min Zhu''s machine life is not Lei Jingtian''s opponent. Therefore, what is really powerful is one''s own cultivation. "


    Shifu Daqiang laughed and then reminded.


    "Well, I see, master. Oh, by the way, it seems that the mustard space transmitter can be started by me, but when my soul power poured in, the transmitter was just started and closed by a mysterious force. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Tu Teng suddenly rang and said.


    "Oh? It must have been banned by some seal. It seems that starting the mustard space transmitter not only needs soul power, but also needs to break the prohibition. Smelly boy, hurry up and study the magic volume of Wanjie array. I really want to enter the mustard space world to have a look! "


    "Well, as soon as I have time, I will let the soul consciousness enter the Taiqi ancient mirror to study the array prohibition, but those maps are too difficult. Although you have taught me the basic array breaking skills, it is really too difficult to operate in practice. Up to now, I have cracked less than ten maps, all of which are the simplest. "


    "Slow work makes fine work, but array prohibition is originally a very time-consuming and soul power consuming Kung Fu. With Taiqi ancient mirrors, it will greatly save time. Don''t be anxious. Take your time."


    Master Daqiang comforted.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Tu Teng should say.


    As Tu Teng''s personal guard, Xia Yinger doesn''t go out of the small building on weekdays. She is dedicated to cultivation. She has basically learned the runes taught to him by Tu Teng. In recent days, Tu Teng has taught her the full version of thunder guiding technique, which makes her very excited.


    However, the full version of "thunder drawing" is not so easy to master, but the stubborn Xia Yinger is not discouraged and lazy, and keeps practicing every day.


    While Tu Teng was waiting for Zheng wood to contact Barak, an arms dealer, the butterfly pattern on Tu Teng''s right arm suddenly became hot.


    "Huh? Is there a mission for Butterfly Valley? "


    Tu Teng''s face was frozen, and suddenly the voice of master Gu advocated appeared in his mind.


    "Jiufeng, there is a task you need to complete. Because the destination is not far from your immortal Valley, it is directly assigned to you. But you''re the only one on this mission. They all have other missions. You don''t need to know the butterfly valley. Go directly to the ancient Haiwan in the southeast of Fengguo. There is a desert island. There is a beast on the desert island, which often kills fishermen who go fishing nearby. The local government also tried every means to kill this monster, but it didn''t succeed. So you found our Butterfly Valley. I hope you can finish the task as soon as possible. Report back to the valley after the task is completed. Valley master. "


    "Ancient sea bend? Mysterious monster? It is said that the ancient bay where fishermen fish all year round is not a desolate sea area. There is indeed an island there. Why does a monster suddenly appear? "


    Tu Teng was a little curious about the task.


    "Smelly boy, when are you going? I also want to go out for a walk. "


    Master Daqiang seems to be interested.


    Shifu Daqiang has always been enthusiastic about the adventure of fighting monsters, and there will be surprises many times.


    "I read the letter from Zheng wood. If I can''t contact Barak in a short time, I''ll finish the task first. If I can contact him, I''ll solve the tank first. After all, the valley leader didn''t limit the time, just said as soon as possible. "


    Tu Teng said.


    In the evening, Zheng wood called to tell Tu Teng that Barak had lost contact. It was said that he had not been to fairy Valley for nearly a year and a half, and no one knew his whereabouts.


    "Missing? It seems impossible to find the secret of tanks from Barak. Now there is only one way, that is to rob the existing tanks in fairy Valley! Hum! When I come back from the ancient bay! "


    Tu Teng narrowed his eyes slightly. He was sure to win 15 s233 tanks in immortal valley.


    "Master, it''s not too late. We''ll leave for the ancient bay at night."


    "Good! I''m not a spectator this time. Let me show you my powers! "


    Shifu Daqiang looked very excited and said with his hands rubbed.


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly appeared in Tu Teng''s mind. Someone urged to pass the note. It was Yu Jianchao who passed the note.


    "Tu Teng! Xi Chen is in danger. Come and save him quickly! "


    Tu Teng feels like thunder! The body suddenly froze there.

 Chapter 213

    "What the fuck are you doing? Hurry up!"


    Seeing Tu Teng''s stupidity there, Shifu Daqiang hurried.


    Tu Teng immediately aroused his spirit, flew up, let go of his divine consciousness, and flew towards Qiliang town at full speed.


    Two hours ago, Qiliang town was closed to the state. In order to arrest a group of drug traffickers, a total of 12 members of the Yu Jianchao anti drug team rushed to a cave in Jieshan overnight. According to reliable information, the drug traffickers were hiding in the cave.


    Yu Jianchao had ordered Fu Xichen and seven other people to guard at the cave entrance. He took the remaining four people into the cave to catch the drug traffickers, but Fu Xichen thought he was the strongest among the people and had to enter the cave with Yu Jianchao. Yu Jianchao couldn''t convince the stubborn Fu Xichen, so he had to agree.


    But unexpectedly, there was a strong master of truth cultivation in the drug dealer in the cave. He not only wounded Yu Jianchao and others, but also controlled Fu Xichen, took Fu Xichen as a hostage and threatened the police to let them go.


    The Xiuzhen master who controlled Fu Xichen was not afraid of bullets. If he didn''t want to protect his accomplices, he could run away. Yu Jianchao had nothing to do. Fortunately, Tu Teng had left Yu Jianchao with a spare note. He heard Tu Teng at the first time and asked him to come to the rescue.


    The drug traffickers kidnapped Fu Xichen and gradually forced Yu Jianchao and others back to the cave, while the anti drug police waiting behind the cave did not dare to act rashly.


    The drug traffickers'' cars are parked near the entrance of the cave. Once the drug traffickers get on the car, it is very difficult to pursue again. Moreover, this is Jieshan. They can easily enter the territory of the free country. At that time, Yu Jianchao will be more passive.


    "Stand back! Don''t play any tricks, or you''ll break the little girl''s neck! "


    The Xiuzhen drug dealer walking in the front was actually a one eyed dragon, with a black eye mask on his left eye, vertical and horizontal scars on his face, a fierce face, and a thick hand in the shape of an eagle claw against Fu Xichen''s neck.


    "Don''t shoot, everyone. Step back slowly."


    Yu Jianchao looked very nervous. He was afraid of anything wrong with Fu Xichen. He quickly whispered to the police behind him.


    At the same time, Yu Jianchao deliberately slowed down his retreat, because he was trying to buy time for Tu Teng to arrive. He wouldn''t think that the ferocious drug dealer would let Fu Xichen go after he got a chance to escape.


    "Get back! Shit! If you linger, I''ll kill the little girl first! "


    The Cyclops threatened again.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, as soon as the one eyed dragon drug dealer''s voice fell, a sharp weapon pierced his body. A bloody silver palm came out of the one eyed dragon''s chest, and a red heart in the palm was still beating.


    The one eyed dragon''s only right eye almost burst out. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the palm extending from his chest. His face twitched violently for a while. Without making a sound, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    At the moment when the one eyed dragon fell to the ground, the remaining six drug dealers were instantly pierced by an unknown silver beam and died on the spot.


    Kill all the drug dealers in an instant, and the speed of silver light disappears out of thin air.


    More than a dozen police officers, including Yu Jianchao, were shocked to see such a bloody and terrible scene.


    Fu Xichen, who was out of control, quickly moved to Yu Jianchao. He was also shocked by the death of these drug dealers.


    "Tu Teng, Tu Teng did it."


    Fu Xichen muttered to himself and looked around. Sure enough, Tu Teng looked at him with concern.


    "Xi Chen, are you okay?"


    Tu Teng came over and asked.


    "It''s all right, thanks to your timely action."


    Fu Xichen can see the deep worry in Tu Teng''s eyes.


    Tu Teng breathed and nodded to Yu Jian. He didn''t look at the drug dealer''s body on the ground at all.


    "Yu Dui, thank you for reporting in time, otherwise Xichen must be in danger."


    Tu Teng said to Yu Jianchao.


    "We should... Thank you."


    Yu Jianchao didn''t seem to get out of the horror of Tu Teng''s thunder killing drug dealers just now. He blinked and said.


    Tu Teng was eager to save Fu Xichen. When he used his soul consciousness to explore the situation at the scene, he didn''t think much. When he was within 50 meters from the drug dealer, he directly used the phantom to quickly and quickly destroy it.


    But in the eyes of police officers including Yu Jianchao, his method was like watching magic movies. When they saw Tu Teng coming slowly, they seemed to see a God.


    They don''t know that there are such characters in the world. The experience of being subverted makes them unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Well... What, little plum, did you see something just now?"


    "Don''t you see? It was a silver streamer, first took out the one eyed dragon''s heart, and then killed the other six people in a row. Isn''t it? "


    "Do you think it''s scientific?"


    "I still want to ask you. I''m so old. I''ve never seen such a mysterious thing. Is this guy still human?"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down and be careful to let him hear. Of course he is human. Don''t you see that both team Fu and team Yu know him? "


    "This guy''s means are also cruel enough. He kills people silently. It''s terrible!"


    Yu Jianchao also has a big shock in his heart. He feels that Tu Teng''s every move can give him a great shock. I''m afraid such a figure is not accessible to ordinary people like him.


    Now Tu Teng has become a God in Jianchao''s eyes.


    The police officers were still whispering, and Tu Teng just said a few words to Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao and left.


    "Xi Chen, I was scared to death just now. Don''t be too arrogant in the future. There are many practitioners among drug dealers. You can''t protect yourself at all. You should be careful."


    Tu Teng was embarrassed to say such words in front of everyone. After leaving, he dealt with Xi Chen''s voice through soul consciousness.


    "Well, I see. It worries you. I have to practice more. Now my strength is really too weak. "


    "Xi Chen, I''m going out to finish a task in Butterfly Valley. I''m also going to eliminate harm for the people. I''m not in fairy Valley these days. You must pay attention to your safety. If you have anything, just let me know by passing notes. "


    "Well, I see. You should also pay attention to safety! Go early and return early. "


    "OK, take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Tu Teng took back his divine sense, didn''t go back to immortal Valley, and went straight to the ancient Bay.


    Fu Xichen was in danger this time, but at the moment Tu Teng received the note passed by Yu Jianchao, he felt that he was going to collapse. He never realized that Fu Xichen had reached such an important point for him. It was a feeling that his life was pulled away in an instant.


    Master Daqiang seems to feel Tu Teng out of control.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t want to say it at first, but like you just now, the cultivator needs to cut off the relationship. You have too deep feelings for Xi Chen and will be sad in the future! I''m really worried that if there''s something wrong with that girl, you''ll be ruined. "


    "I will never let anything happen to Xi Chen!"

 Chapter 214

    Ancient Bay is more than 2000 kilometers away from fairy valley. There are fishing villages and large fish markets along the coast of the bay. It is a very lively place.


    Local fishermen make a living by fishing in the sea. The sea area here belongs to shallow sea. There are a large number of sea crabs and skin shrimps, as well as a lot of Barracuda and yellow croaker. These are seafood dishes, and the market price is not low. Local fishermen live a rich and prosperous life because they guard such a natural money tree.


    But a month ago, a monster appeared in the sea. It was four meters long. It could fish and face people. It could spit out people''s words. It could overturn fishing boats and devour fishermen. Sometimes it swam in the sea, and sometimes it moved on an uninhabited desert island deep in the bay.


    According to the observation of local people, this monster likes to go into the water to prey during the day and mainly eats fish. It usually attacks the fishermen when the fishermen''s fishing boat approaches the uninhabited desert island. It never runs close to the bay to take the initiative to attack humans.


    It seems that the uninhabited desert island is the home it wants to protect. Generally, fishermen no longer dare to fish near the uninhabited island with the most abundant marine fish, which has a great impact on the income of local fishermen.


    Later, the local government sent out the marine police and armed police to kill the monster, but they all had no return. They were seriously killed and injured. They had no choice but to report to the central government. After investigation, the central government found that the monster could be controlled, so it sent Master Zhang to kill the monster.


    "Uncle, did the sea monster appear a month ago?"


    Tu Teng asked when he found an old fisherman mending his fishing net by the sea.


    "Yes, it suddenly appeared a month ago. I''ve never seen it before. I''ve been fishing in this sea area all my life. I''ve never seen the monster. Oh, the desert island has nothing but coconut trees. When I was a child, my friends and I went up to pick up bird eggs, and I haven''t met any monster."


    The old fisherman seems to have no idea why there is a man eating monster in a good fishing ground.


    "Uncle, what is that monster like?"


    Tu Teng asked, because Gu claimed that the information provided by the master was very limited.


    "The monster is four meters long, with fish body and human face. It has infinite power. It can knock over a fishing boat weighing several tons and eat a lot of people. Eight people in our village were eaten by the monster. No one dares to go fishing now. I can''t live. "


    The old fisherman''s eyes glittered with fear and his face looked sad.


    Tu Teng squeezed his fist, looked at the blue sea and said to himself, "this evil animal, let me kill you!"


    In order not to cause the fishermen''s panic, Tu Teng found a secret reef behind, secretly sent a water charm and dived into the sea.


    The uninhabited island is about 100 nautical miles away from the coast. Tu Teng is walking towards the uninhabited island under the water, releasing his soul consciousness to carefully explore the situation in the sea.


    To Tu Teng''s surprise, there was no sign of the monster in the hundreds of nautical miles, even on the uninhabited desert island.


    "Did the evil animal run away? Or are there some hidden powers? "


    Tu Teng was suspicious.


    Ten minutes later, Tu Teng arrived at the uninhabited desert island. When he stepped on the island, he really felt a wild atmosphere. Although the island was small, the terrain was very complex. The dense and towering coconut trees sent out bursts of "Hua Hua" sound under the sea breeze. Under his feet were all old coconut shells, and I don''t know how thick they had accumulated.


    Tu Teng entered the core of the island and found an underground cave. The dark cave was bottomless, and there were bursts of Yin wind surging up, as if it were a passage to hell.


    "Is this the monster''s nest?"


    Tu Teng said to himself, without hesitation, and directly put his divine consciousness into the underground cave.


    "How deep! My divine sense can extend more than 2000 miles away, but I can''t find the bottom of the underground cave! What hole is this? "


    Tu Teng was surprised. Although he didn''t detect any monsters in the underground cave, the depth of the underground cave really made him take a breath.


    "Master, what hole is this? Viewed from the outside, it is naturally formed. There is no trace of artificial or animal excavation. It''s too deep! "


    Tu Teng frowned and asked master Daqiang.


    "Well, just now I also explored with soul consciousness, but I can''t explore to the end. This cave is strange. Do you want to go in and explore?"


    Master Daqiang asked in an encouraging tone.


    "I''m here to hunt and kill monsters. There''s no trace of that guy outside. I think I must hide in this cave and have to explore!"


    Tu Teng didn''t hesitate. He jumped directly and entered the underground cave.


    The underground cave is not vertically downward, but inclined downward. The space in the passage is not very spacious, but there is more than enough to accommodate a person''s body. Tu Teng slides rapidly in the underground cave.


    After sliding for more than an hour, Tu Teng''s body finally stopped first, and what blocked his body was not the bottom of the cave, but a stone gate engraved with strange patterns.


    "Eh? It''s at least 3000 miles deep at the bottom of the sea. It has reached the magma layer of the earth. How can there be a stone gate here? "


    Tu Teng wondered.


    "Well, the stone gate is famous! I seem to have seen this pattern somewhere. Let me think about it! In... Yes! I''ve seen similar lines in a secret place of the spirit world. Damn it, it won''t lead to the inner earth spirit world! No, no, no, no way! "


    Master Daqiang guessed and immediately denied his guess.


    "Master, don''t scare me. If it leads to the spirit world, doesn''t that monster come from the spirit world? If the spirits of the spiritual world come to the world, isn''t it a world of chaos! Dare not think about it! "


    "Fuck you, I just guessed, and thought carefully, it can''t lead to the spiritual world. If the spiritual world and the mortal world are so simple, they can be connected through one channel, hey hey! That''s unimaginable. "


    "Master, shall we open the stone gate?"


    "Hum! Do you think you can open it? Do you know what the grain on the stone gate is? This is a very profound ancient prohibition. If you touch it indiscriminately, you will die without a burial place. "


    "Ah!"


    Tu Teng was startled by the master''s words and quickly jumped back a few steps. Only then did he carefully observe the lines on the whole stone gate.


    The stone gate is more than four meters high. There is a faint white light in the dark underground cave. The lines almost cover the whole stone gate. The line is tortuous and very complex.


    "Eh? Master, the pattern composed of these lines seems to be different from the array pattern in the atlas on the "ten thousand boundary array God volume" I remember? "


    Tu Teng frowned and said.


    "Well, you write down this array diagram and go back to have a good understanding. After breaking the prohibition, we''ll find out what''s in the stone gate? Tut tut! It makes me very curious. "


    Master Daqiang smacked his mouth and said.


    "Well, it seems that we have to go back first. At least we found such a strange secret place. When we go out later, we will arrange a prohibition at the entrance to prevent others from discovering."


    "Yes, I think so. Go, go back! "


    "Master, don''t you think the bottom of the cave is so deep, but you don''t feel suffocated? The aura here is very strong! "


    Because his attention was always attracted by the stone gate, Tu Teng found that the aura in the underground cave was very strong.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that such a strong Aura will breed monsters. If the monsters can speak, it means they are close to monsters. You should be careful!"


    Master Daqiang reminded.

 Chapter 215

    "How brave! Dare to break into my secret place! "


    When Tu Teng came out of the cave, a hoarse but sharp voice almost made him fall back into the cave.


    Tu Teng immediately stabilized his figure, but he was shocked because this person, no, strictly speaking, was not a person, standing five meters in front of Tu Teng.


    This is a monster nearly four meters tall with a fish body and a head.


    The monster fish''s tail has degenerated into two feet, but it has only three long toes with fins between them.


    The monster''s facial features are a little fuzzy. It seems that it has not completely degenerated into an adult face. Its body is covered with light yellow scales, which reflect dazzling light in the sun.


    Tu Teng was shocked because his developed soul consciousness didn''t feel the existence of the other party at all, and even master Daqiang didn''t feel its existence.


    But the mermaid monster didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He just stood there and looked at TU Teng with a surprised look on his face. He couldn''t see his expression and look.


    "Master, is this guy a legendary mermaid? Is it strong? My soul can''t detect him! "


    "You use the word ''beauty'' with fucking caution. Do you think he is beautiful? Mermaid shit! However, the sea does have the existence of the shark race, which is a very powerful race, but now the world is basically extinct. This thing is definitely not a mackerel. It is really strange, but from the smell it emits, it doesn''t seem to be particularly powerful. Besides, it''s not a monster even though it looks at other people''s head fish and spits people''s words. "


    Master Daqiang said with certainty.


    "Not a monster? What would that be? "


    "I can''t see through. I''d better be careful!"


    Tu Teng thought that since the other party could speak, he must be able to understand his own words, so he asked, "what kind of strange spirit are you? Kill people in this sea area and endanger life? "


    "When I''m hungry, I naturally want to eat. Eating people is the same as eating fish. Those humans have to come to my place and eat when they meet. What''s wrong? If I hadn''t just eaten, I would have eaten you. "


    The mermaid monster shook his tall body and pointed to Tu Teng with the upper limbs of half shark fin and half human hand.


    "Er... Pure predation? Don''t eat me when you''re full? "


    Tu Teng was speechless by the monster''s words. After thinking for a while, someone said, "hum! Anyway, if you kill someone, you''ll pay for your life! I''m here to catch you today. "


    "Funny, you humans killed so many creatures of our fish. When did you pay for your life?"


    The monster shook and said in a sarcastic tone.


    "Smelly boy, he''s right. Many times, you humans are the most cruel and ruthless. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    Tu Teng really didn''t know how to refute the monster. If he had put it in the past, he might think that the other party was talking nonsense. However, since he met master Daqiang, Tu Teng gradually realized that all creatures in the world have souls, and their lives are also precious and precious.


    "I admit that what you said is reasonable. We human beings have always regarded ourselves as the masters of the world. We can''t allow any other creatures to harm us, otherwise we must kill them all. Can you tell me who you are? Why did you suddenly appear here? "


    Tu Teng''s tone eased a lot. Now it is a gesture of dialogue, not provocation.


    "It seems that you are not stupid enough to know more than those human beings. Just rush to this point, and I barrow can answer your question. I was here ten thousand years ago. At that time, there was no island here, only sea water. At that time, I was just a sea Luofei. By chance, I got into this secret place, was nourished by the aura, slowly opened my aura, and hid in the secret place to practice. When I came out again, I found that the sea surface was secretly exposed and became an island. My body is just a hailuofei without spiritual roots, so even if I have practiced for thousands of years, I have not reached the level of monsters, but my body has changed. "


    The monster of the head fish said slowly in a hoarse voice.


    "I see. Then I ask you, why can''t my soul detect you?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Hum! Why should I tell you! I''m full now. I don''t want to eat any more people. Hurry up! After a while, I''m hungry. If you want to go, you can''t go! "


    The monster felt that Tu Teng was like a strong man talking to him. Suddenly he looked very unhappy and began to warn.


    "Then I''ll beat you!"


    Without saying a word, Tu Teng directly punched out. With his terrible strength, he directly blew barrow out more than ten meters away, hit the ground heavily and gasped.


    "You! It turned out that he was really a strong man. "


    Barrow showed a strong fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that a small human could not stand up with a punch, which completely overturned his view of human beings. In the past, any human he met was scared to death when he saw him, crying for his father and mother, and couldn''t stand his slap at all.


    "How''s it going? Can you tell me now? "


    Tu Teng looked at barrow lying on the ground with fierce eyes and asked.


    "Well, it seems that I''m going to be eaten by you today. In fact, I don''t know. I can not only avoid your soul search, but any search function of you human beings is invalid for me. Last time they used sonar, radar and infrared thermal sensors, all of them failed to work for me. Maybe I got some kind of talent after training."


    Barrow''s intelligence is not low, but from his speech and behavior, Tu Teng can find that he has a single mind, has no intention, and works simply and directly. The reason why he wants to eat people is because he is hungry, and Tu Teng has no idea of attacking him, just because he is full.


    So, totem believed Barrow''s words were true.


    "What other means do you have besides avoiding the powers of discovery?"


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with an imperceptible light and continued to ask.


    "As I said just now, my body has changed. I found that I can change. In the sea, I can become the original helofi. When I get to the island, I can become something else."


    "Something else? That''s how you look now? "


    "I think I look good and powerful now, don''t you think?"


    Barrow, lying on the ground, said such a sentence very seriously, almost making Tu Teng laugh.


    "Well, let me say, it''s ugly and abnormal! You mean you can be something else? "


    Tu Teng pulled at the corners of his mouth, held back his smile, and then asked.


    "Of course, as like as two peas," I can be your own.


    "Oh? I don''t believe it. You brag! "


    Tu Teng slowly understood Barrow''s mind and talked to him with the child''s thinking.


    "I boast! You watch! "


    Barrow''s eyes stared and seemed to be very unconvinced. Then his body shook, and the fish nearly four meters long shrunk to the size of Tu Teng in the blink of an eye, followed by a scene that Tu Teng couldn''t look directly at.

 Chapter 216

    Tu Teng was not shocked to see barrow on the ground become his own, because the phantom can also become his own. The key is that this guy lay naked on the ground after he became himself, which made Tu Teng very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, there was no one else around, otherwise Tu Teng would have to find a ground crack to drill in.


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, this barrow is honest enough. It''s called sincere meeting! "


    Shifu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master, it was an accident. I didn''t expect it at all. I thought he would have scales when he became me. But I''ll take this barrow! "


    Tu Teng touched his nose awkwardly, then offered out the Taiqi ancient mirror, shone on barrow on the ground, and directly forcibly divided the soul.


    "Ah!"


    With a miserable cry, barrow was in a coma, and his body turned into a more than two foot long Hai Luofei with cyan dark lines on his body.


    "What? Can''t take it? "


    While barrow was unconscious, Tu Teng also exclaimed.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the situation?"


    "Just now my soul was directly blocked when it entered his sea of knowledge. In order to block me, Barrow''s soul power was damaged and he was in a coma."


    Tu Teng said with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "It''s said that a spirit beast of this level can''t resist your soul division. Does this tilapia have a secret?"


    Master Daqiang guessed.


    "Well, in that case, first put him in the space bracelet and go back to study."


    Tu Teng said, took barrow away, didn''t stay too much, and flew directly to Butterfly Valley, the hinterland of Qingshan mountain, the capital of the feudal state.


    It''s daytime now. In order not to attract people''s attention, Tu Teng flies at an altitude of more than 20000 meters as much as possible. A small figure shuttles rapidly above the clouds. Even the plane only flies below Tu Teng. It can''t be found without special detection equipment.


    "I didn''t expect you to finish the task so soon! Jiufeng, you are making great progress! "


    Gu advocated that the master happily praised Tu Teng.


    "The main reason is that this monster has limited strength and is not challenging. Valley master will arrange some tasks with high difficulty coefficient for me in the future."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Hahaha! Your appetite is getting bigger and bigger. I hope this is a kind of self-confidence, not arrogance. I know you are also very busy in immortal Valley, and I can estimate that it will not be too difficult for you to complete this task, and the location of the incident is close to immortal Valley, so I''ll disturb you, a busy man. "


    Master Zhang said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! The boss joked. I also felt the stone to cross the river in immortal valley. It''s much more complicated than I thought. "


    Tu Teng looked dignified and said.


    "Well, immortal Valley is not a good place. You should be careful. As far as I know, there are several cultivation experts lurking there. If you are in great danger, you must write to me at the first time. "


    Master Zhang warned.


    "Well, OK, boss."


    "Oh, by the way, there is no special reward for you this time. What reward do you want?"


    Master Zhang said very seriously.


    "Forget it, boss, hey hey, this mission really doesn''t have any challenges. It''s unreasonable to reward."


    Tu Teng smiled, waved his hand and said.


    "No, this is the rule. No matter what task is completed, there will be a reward. What you want, as long as I can do, I will meet you. "


    Master Zhang said in an irresistible tone.


    "Ah, in that case, boss, I want to learn your resident capacity."


    Tu Teng thought for a moment and said.


    "Resident volume surgery? Ha ha ha! Where there is any resident capacity technique, it''s just that I will make a resident capacity pill. If I take it regularly, I can keep the appearance of my youth. It''s not a big magic power. If you want to learn it, you can pass it on to you now. The method is not difficult, but you need some rare materials. You have to find it yourself. "


    Master Zhang laughed. He thought that only those who were in grade would be interested in resident capacity. Unexpectedly, Tu Teng would also be interested in this.


    "Hey, hey! Thank you, boss. If the old man takes zhurong pill, will he restore his youthful appearance? "


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "How can that be? It becomes Yirong pill. Zhurong pill is actually an anti-aging pill, but the effect is much stronger than those ordinary beauty products outside. Oh, you boy, don''t you want to use my technology to develop beauty products? "


    The wise master Zhang soon guessed Tu Teng''s mind.


    "Hey, hey! Valley master Huoyan Jingjing saw through my idea at once and told the boss that I want to maintain the operation of Lihua home, and it needs a lot of money to establish a disinfection camp in immortal Valley, so I thought of your resident technology. If you can develop into a good beauty and anti-aging product, you can earn money and bring happiness to mankind! Will the boss object? "


    Tu Teng touched his nose again and said with a smile.


    "As long as you use the money you earn for the benefit of mankind, why not? And if you need help, I can also provide help. To be honest, I admire the Lihua home you have created. I have lived for hundreds of years and have always wanted to do something for the country and the peace and tranquility of mankind, but my thinking is not broad enough. I just want to punish evil with strength, But I didn''t expect to use the cultivation resources to promote goodness. I strongly support your idea! "


    Master Zhang said seriously, his eyes hard to hide his appreciation and admiration for Tu Teng.


    "Ha ha! That''s great! Well, I''ll make a good plan for the establishment of the beauty and makeup company. "


    Tu Teng smiled happily.


    Sure enough, with the accumulation of alchemy in the past, Tu Teng''s learning from Master Zhang''s resident pill is too easy. As for the materials needed, master Daqiang has a large number of substitutes in his inventory. Moreover, Tu Teng also found that the materials needed can also be collected in today''s world, which makes him full of expectations for super beauty products in the future.


    After coming out of Butterfly Valley, Tu Teng didn''t rush back to immortal Valley, but went directly to Longdu Lingshui creation point, and called Fang Daliang through soul consciousness.


    "Tu Teng! Your boy hasn''t come back for so long. I really miss you! "


    Fang Daliang, in a wheelchair, punched Tu Teng''s chest, said with a smile, but his eyes were full of thoughts about his good brother.


    "Alas! I don''t want to come back often. It''s too complicated and there are too many things in fairy valley. I took time out because of something in Butterfly Valley this time. Liang, Parker is not with you now. Are you ok? "


    Tu Teng looked at Fang Daliang and asked with concern. At the same time, Tu Teng saw that his good brother worked hard for his company and still couldn''t walk his legs. Tu Teng was moved and sorry.


    "Ha ha! What''s wrong? Although your brother is in a wheelchair now, the Peiyuan pill you gave me last time makes me a master of internal strength directly. There is also the formula of ten thousand Qi refining body. Your brother is now half a cultivator. Just last week, I broke through to the great perfection of Xiaozhou. Generally speaking, lianjiazi is not my opponent at all. "


    Fang Daliang said with a very free and easy smile. In his heart, he always expressed his endless gratitude to Tu Teng.

 Chapter 217

    "Liang, now there''s another way to get rich. If you''re done, you won''t be worse than Lang Teng. Are you interested?"


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    "Oh? Not worse than langteng? What new tricks have you come up with? "


    Fang Daliang asked as soon as he heard that Tu Teng had a new way to get rich.


    "I learned that there is a method for refining pills. It is very simple. If there are enough materials, I can practice tens of thousands of pills a day without problem. Moreover, the refining method can be improved and equipment can be used instead of manual refining, that is, mass production can be carried out. Moreover, the concentration of this pill is very large. If one pill is decomposed and diluted, it can produce a large number of products, which is the same as the original plasma spirit water. "


    "What pill are you talking about? What products can be produced? "


    Fang Daliang asked impatiently.


    "The pill is called zhurong Dan. The product we want to engage in is super beauty cosmetics. This zhurong Dan can make people look young for hundreds of years. Moreover, it is not just young, but the whole person is young. If we decompose and dilute zhurong pill and add it to some beauty products, let alone a hundred years, even if we can keep our appearance for ten years, it will be shocking! "


    Tu Teng said excitedly.


    "Good guy! And such a magical pill? Then this is a big business opportunity! I think it can be called health and beauty products to keep people young. It''s not a simple change in appearance. It''s a great improvement in people''s physical function. Tu Teng, this is really a way to make a lot of money. He really can''t be worse than Lang Teng, ha ha! "


    Fang Daliang stared and exclaimed.


    "Yes, so I want to develop this product, but now I have only one idea and no plan. There are a lot of things in fairy Valley, so I came to you. I don''t know if you can take care of this health and beauty product."


    "I''m really willing to do it, but now manpower is a big problem. There are Luoyi in Qingsi and I can''t separate myself from Longdu. If I set up another company, I really can''t give consideration to it."


    Fang Daliang said somewhat embarrassed.


    "HMM... I''ve also thought about this problem. Well, Daliang, take a moment to help me seriously plan the development idea of the health care and beauty company and products. You''ve been running langteng for more than a year. You must have a lot of business experience. I''ll help you solve the manpower problem. I''ll come back to Longdu in a month. I''ll provide you with manpower at that time, Tell me about your plan. We have to do this health care and beauty product. Lihua home is not the only one. I have to establish such welfare institutions in other places, and it also needs to spend a lot of money in Shenxian valley. Therefore, we will blossom more, and the financial problem will not hinder us at that time. "


    Tu Teng said after thinking for a moment.


    "Well, that''s no problem. I''ll give you a perfect plan in a month. If people can solve it, it''s no problem."


    Fang Daliang said happily.


    The two brothers had a meal together. Tu Teng left Longdu without stopping too much.


    "Master, now that we''re out, let''s go to your nearest treasure house and find out if there are any weapons suitable for me."


    Tu Teng suddenly remembered and said.


    "Well, if you don''t say I almost forgot it, look for it. Depending on your luck, go to the Kunshan treasure house in Fengguo."


    "Well, last time I wrote about the Yedi snowman, I was still terrified, ha ha!"


    "The night emperor? Hum, now you can easily bring them to the nest. Why do you want to seek revenge? "


    "What kind of revenge are we looking for? We violated other people''s territory and killed several of their compatriots. They are also looking for revenge."


    "Hahaha! I''m just kidding. "


    As they talked, they flew towards Kunshan.


    About an hour later, Tu Teng, who was flying rapidly at high altitude, reached the icy and snowy Kunshan mountain, and a rapid dive fell to the top of the snow peak where the treasure house was located.


    When he reached the treasure house, Tu Teng found several weapons, one of which attracted him.


    The blade is two feet and a half, with a black back and a silver blade. The blade radian is not large. There is a 45 degree cutting first at the blade. It is sharp and domineering as a whole, and it is not short of dexterity.


    The handle is neither gold nor wood. The tail is bent down. The hollow head and handle are integrated, and the blade and body are also integrated. The knife weighs about 7000 kg. It''s heavy and powerful in your hand.


    But Tu Teng wondered why the sword had no scabbard, and the master Daqiang told Tu Teng that not all swords had scabbards, and real treasure swords usually had no scabbard.


    If he didn''t use magic shape as a weapon for a long time, the weight of 7000 kg really made Tu Teng not easy, but now Tu Teng''s pure physical strength can reach more than 10000 kg, and he can wield a 7000 kg big knife freely.


    In addition, there are two weapons that make Tu Teng feel excited. For example, there is a black iron bar that looks iron, but master Daqiang said that it is made of iron wood essence, and its hardness is very terrible. Moreover, there is a certain chance of fire blessing attack during the casting process of this bar, but this iron bar weighs 15000 kg, which is a little heavy for Tu Teng now.


    Tu Teng finally chose the knife. Master Daqiang can''t remember the name of the knife. He only remembers that he took it from a monster. Daqiang has never used the knife, so he doesn''t know the power of the knife.


    When Tu Teng waved several moves with the sabre routine he learned in the martial arts school, he found that the sabre almost ignored the resistance of the air. The sabre speed was very fast, and the sabre Qi formed was no weaker than that formed by the magic shape.


    Moreover, the hardness of the blade was strong enough. Tu Teng also shot with a pistol. The bullet hit the blade without any trace.


    "That''s it! This knife is black and white. I''ll call it day and night! In the future, conventional weapons will use this day and night to kill evil in the world! "


    Tu Teng stood the big knife in front of him and looked at the sharp blade and said.


    "Smelly boy, now that you have chosen the knife, wait and go back. I''ll teach you a set of sabre skills. Can you call that Sabre skill you just played? It''s just a knife operation. It''s not practical at all. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "That''s great! Master, the sabre technique you taught must be strong! Ha ha ha! "


    Tu Teng put the day and night into the space bracelet and smiled happily.


    After getting the weapon, I planned to leave, but master Daqiang still suggested that Tu Teng bring more necessary alchemy and array arrangement materials. Tu Teng was not polite. Anyway, there is enough space in the space bracelet, so all the cultivation resources that may be useful are loaded in.


    When he came out of the treasure house, Tu Teng flew directly to the immortal valley.

 Chapter 218

    When Tu Teng returned to immortal Valley, it was already after lunch. Xia Yinger was practicing alone and Xiaocui was taking a nap.


    The small building is very quiet, but the disinfection camp training base under the small building is very lively. The people of the six groups are seriously training. Qian Dajiang and Parker meticulously supervise the training of members in the monitoring room.


    Tu Teng didn''t disturb everyone. He returned to the room alone. He first studied barrow, who was still unconscious. He found that there was a mysterious force in his sea of knowledge, which could not only prevent Tu Teng from sharing his soul before, but also prevent Tu Teng from exploring his soul. This force was very powerful. Tu Teng felt that his soul was as weak as an ant in front of him.


    But this powerful soul force seems to be very calm. It quietly resides in Barrow''s sea of knowledge. As long as it doesn''t invade and disturb him, he will never take the initiative to attack you.


    "If this barrow can be controlled, he is the best scout. He can avoid the detection of divine consciousness and change his appearance. Alas! It''s a pity that we can''t take him away. "


    Tu Teng sighed sadly.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t have to control a living creature by giving up. Sometimes, other ways can conquer the soul of a living creature and let him serve you wholeheartedly. Look at Parker and Qian Dajiang. Did you take them away? Then why are they willing to serve you? First, your strength makes them surrender, but you make them live meaningfully and let them get what they desire, such as Parker''s desire to be strong and Qian Dajiang''s desire to eliminate drugs. Therefore, you can also conquer barrow in this way. "


    Master Daqiang saw that Tu Teng was a little depressed, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Master, you are right! I didn''t think of this layer. Maybe I didn''t really treat barrow as a person in my consciousness. In fact, his mind is very simple. It is said that such creatures are relatively easy to conquer. What is Barrow''s most desire? "


    Tu Teng said something suddenly, and then fell into meditation.


    "I can''t explain why he has soul power in the sea to prevent you from losing. Maybe he is born with strong soul power. However, as a small living creature on the sea floor, he has become a spirit beast by chance. Even now, he is only satisfied with the low-level needs of eating and satiating. If he wants to conquer him, he must give his best. Of course, your strength is far stronger than him, which is also a big chip. "


    Master Daqiang analyzed.


    "The master said, give him enough delicious food to eat every day, and then use force to control him, is that right?"


    "Well, you might as well try."


    Master Daqiang simply replied.


    Tu Teng nodded and slowly had his own plan in his heart.


    "Xi Chen, I have returned to immortal valley. Everything is fine."


    Tu Teng sends a message to Xi Chen to report peace.


    "I came back so soon. It seems to be going well this time."


    Fu Xichen''s tone was filled with joy.


    "Yes, it''s really easy this time. There''s a little thing I need you to help me. Can you help me find out what hailuofei likes best? There is no Internet in immortal valley. Please check it for me. "


    "Helofi? Do you want to raise fish? "


    Fu Xichen asked strangely.


    "Hey, hey! I don''t have the leisure to raise fish, but I''m really raising a fish. You''ll know then. "


    "Hey! You''re still selling off with me. Well, wait a minute. I''ll check it for you now. "


    A few minutes later, Fu Xichen said, "tilapia is an omnivorous fish that prefers meat. The great tilapia in the sea likes to eat animal liver very much. "


    "Animal liver? Well, it''s not difficult. Oh, by the way, there''s another difficult task for me. I need you to help me, but it''s not official business. It''s my private business. Do you think you can help me? "


    Tu Teng continued.


    "You guy, when have you been polite to me? Just say it. As long as it''s not illegal and unreasonable, as long as I can help, I won''t say a word."


    "Er... It may be a bit illegal, but it''s definitely not harmful."


    "Ah? What the hell are you doing? Tell me. "


    Fu Xichen frowned slightly and asked with his big eyes blinking.


    "Can you... Help me get two intact bodies, preferably adult males. Of course, it must be unclaimed. Moreover, they should be given a legal citizenship. "


    "Corpse?!"


    Fu Xichen jumped and exclaimed.


    "Yes, so please help me with this matter. It may be more appropriate. The body may not be difficult to find, but the legal national identity police may be easier to handle."


    Tu Teng said frankly.


    "What do you want to do? Resurrect the dead? Do you need help? "


    Fu Xichen asked one after another.


    "Well, I really need help, not to revive them, but to train them into their own soul puppets. This is quite separated from me because I want to make a new beauty and health care product, but there are not enough reliable people, so I can''t get away from the girder. There is no way. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Well, do you still engage in beauty products? ha-ha! What magical beauty product? Can I try it first? "


    Fu Xichen asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s zhurong pill. After I refine it, I''ll give it to you so that you won''t grow old all your life!"


    "Ah! God, really? The face is not old! I don''t believe it! "


    Fu Xichen heard the words "no old face", as if he had been stabbed into the most sensitive nerve, and even screamed loudly.


    "Hahaha! I knew your women would go crazy for the word "not old", so I think the market prospect of this product is very terrible. You know Master Zhang of Butterfly Valley. He''s nearly 300 years old, but he looks only 30 years old. He taught me to develop zhurong pill. Naturally, it''s too shocking to sell zhurong pill directly. I still want to follow langteng''s idea, decompose and dilute it, and put a small amount of zhurong pill into other health substances to synthesize a certain beauty and health care product, If it is put into the market again, even if it is diluted and decomposed, the beauty, anti-aging and health care effect of products containing zhurongdan will be very amazing¡°


    "Listen to what you say, I have something to try. Well, I''ll help you get an identity body as soon as possible through our way. I''ll write to you then."


    Fu Xichen readily agreed. She knows that Tu Teng''s doing this is the same as developing langteng at the beginning. There is only one purpose to benefit mankind.


    After a while, Tu Teng took back his divine consciousness, looked at barrow in the space bracelet and muttered, "animal liver? Hum, then I will conquer your heart with my liver! "


    "Smelly boy, you are so eager to deal with this barrow. If I guess correctly, do you want to use him to explore the dungeon?"


    "Master, you are really a roundworm in my stomach. You can''t hide anything from you. Can you perceive everything I think in my heart?"


    "That''s not true. If your idea is not very strong, it''s obvious that I can''t feel it, but I can guess that it''s eight or nine. What, do you think your privacy has been violated? "


    Shifu Daqiang asked a little angrily.


    "No! I''m here with you, master. Where is there any privacy? I''m just curious to ask¡°


    "Your mood is understandable, and the dungeon must be explored. You can''t rush, but this barrow is really a wonderful flower and will be of great use in the future."


    "Well, so now I''m going to collect the animal''s liver to make him dependent on me for food. This is the same as the trainer who trains animals. He uses food rewards to train animals to do things according to people''s ideas. "


    "Well, this barrow has a lot of wisdom, but he really lacks understanding of the world. You should not only conquer his stomach, but also completely control his freedom. You can''t let him find food by himself, otherwise he won''t rely on you."


    "Yes, he can''t go anywhere in my formation. Hey, hey! "


    Therefore, in the fish market, meat market and slaughterhouse in the whole fairy Valley, people collect liver every day, regardless of the price.


    Tu Teng took a ten thousand year old ice from master Daqiang''s treasure house and put it in the space ring. In an instant, the space in the space ring became a cold storage. Tu Teng stored all the collected animal livers, which was enough for barrow to eat.


    After barrow woke up, Tu Teng gave him a Peiyuan pill, which greatly increased his strength and cultivation, and provided him with delicious food that made him almost more addictive every day. He suddenly felt that his fish life was wonderful and expected.


    Barrow doesn''t know why Tu Teng wants to help him, but thanks to Tu Teng, barrow, who is simple-minded, gradually gives Tu Teng a strong heart of gratitude, and Tu Teng''s strength is much stronger than him. He never forces him to do anything except not to let him leave his space bracelet.


    However, barrow doesn''t want to leave now. He can''t live without the excellent food every day.


    What makes barrow feel gratified is that the effect of practicing in Tu Teng''s space Bracelet every night is no worse than that in the secret place, because the small building where Tu Teng lives is also a place with abundant aura.

 Chapter 219

    After another half month, Tu Teng''s soul power has been improved again. At the same time, phantom eighteen moves successfully entered the eighth move: Divine trace and ghost.


    Without the help of any magical powers, Tu Teng''s body movement speed can reach a very terrible level in a small range, almost twice that of bullets, tens of meters, in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Tu Teng''s "ten thousand Qi refining formula" has also been significantly improved. Although it is still a long way from breaking through to the golden body, it is very close. Once he can break through the golden body, his accomplishments will enter the congenital realm, which is Tu Teng''s dream of cultivating truth.


    Due to the significant improvement of soul power, Tu Teng''s current soul consciousness, with the help of magic form, can explore the range of more than 3000 miles. The soul essence attack has been expanded to 80 meters, and his power has been greatly improved.


    With the improvement of soul power, Tu Teng can now easily erase the soul connection of the space ring. Tu Teng gave Fu Xichen the space ring with the size of two basketball courts, which made Fu Xichen excited for a while.


    He gave Xia Yinger a 16 cubic meter space ring awarded to him by Master Zhang for the first time, which was regarded as a gift from the master to his first apprentice.


    Xia Yinger didn''t expect that there was such a magical thing in the world. She suddenly felt that life was much more convenient and respected Tu Teng. And she herself has made rapid progress in this half month, only one step away from the realm of integrating masters.


    As a disciple of Tu Teng, Xia Yinger not only takes care of Tu Teng''s daily life with Xiaocui, but also helps Tu Teng take care of things away from the old three camp. After all, the prestige of jade faced Jiaolong in the seal shop is not weak.


    Recently, there has been constant friction between the two camps formed by the eight Dharma protectors. When Tu Teng is away, Xia Yinger can also take charge alone. Together with Li Jing, Xia Yinger will leave the old three camps in good order.


    After this period of time, Tu Teng found that Xia Yinger was a very frank woman. She didn''t care whether she did good or evil. Before, it was to repay kindness, but now it was to follow master Tu Teng. Therefore, Tu Teng finally told her his real idea and the establishment of a detoxification camp. It is the so-called no doubt about employing people, no doubt about people.


    Without Tu Teng''s expectation, Xia Yinger didn''t show how shocked she was. She followed Tu Teng wholeheartedly. She did what Tu Teng asked her to do, and never asked why.


    The two corpses Fu Xichen prepared for Tu Teng are already very busy in Longdu. They have been broken into the soul by Tu Teng and become his soul puppets. One is Feng Shiming and the other is Yang duo.


    But Tu Teng didn''t explain to Fang Daliang. He just told him that they were two absolutely trustworthy people.


    Although Fang Daliang felt that the tone of voice and way of doing things of the two people were very similar to Tu Teng, he would never think that they were actually Tu Teng''s separate body.


    In only one week, Fang Daliang taught Feng Shiming about the management of Longdu langteng branch. Feng Shiming was very smart, had a strong memory and was very scheming. He soon managed the company up and down, which surprised Fang Daliang.


    Fang Daliang doesn''t know. In fact, he is Tu Teng''s part. He has all Tu Teng''s memory and wisdom. The only difference is that there is a big gap between his cultivation strength and his own. After all, they are both mortals.


    Langteng branch has fengshiming management. Fang daliangteng came and seriously planned beauty and health care products with Yang duo.


    When Tu Teng returned to the Dragon capital again, Fang Daliang handed a detailed planning plan to Tu Teng.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a business geek, Fang Daliang. This plan is really good. It''s similar to Lang Teng! Ha ha ha! "


    Tu Teng looked at Fang Daliang''s planning scheme and praised it.


    "Don''t wear a high hat for me, boy. You have to decide the name of our product. After all, you developed this product."


    Fang Daliang said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve also thought about this. Since it''s a beauty and beauty care product, it''s mainly aimed at women. The name needs to be gentle and romantic. This zhurong Dan is taught by the Lord of Butterfly Valley and I''m called Caidie zhurong Lu."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Caidie zhuronglu, well, this name is also regular, which is more consistent with the product features I conceived. That''s the name."


    Fang Daliang pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Well, first of all, I''ll refine a batch of zhurong pills, and then you can experiment to see what proportion is the most appropriate between the pills and the water distribution you planned. Like langteng, we should not only ensure the excellent effect of the products, but also be too shocking. When your experiment is completed, I will design the alchemy machine. You can find someone to build a batch of machines according to the drawings and data I designed, and collect and store the raw materials needed for alchemy. "


    Tu Teng explained carefully.


    "Well, according to the law of resident capacity products, the experimental period needs at least three years to see the effect of resident capacity and beauty. Is this time a little longer?"


    Asked Fang Daliang.


    "Experiments must be done. The purpose of launching this product is not only to make money, but also to benefit mankind. Three years is three years. We are not in a hurry."


    "In that case, it should be carried out at the same time. Before the experiment is completed, the company construction, personnel recruitment, alchemy machines and water distribution production are all in place. As long as the experiment is completed, it can be produced and listed immediately! We are going to set off a hurricane in the beauty and makeup industry! Ha ha ha! "


    Fang Daliang said excitedly.


    "Well, there''s plenty of time for these preparations. Just leave it to Yang duo."


    Tu Teng suggested.


    "Let Yang duo do it all? What do I do? "


    Fang Daliang asked somewhat puzzled.


    "You go to immortal valley with me to make money. I want to build a langteng branch there as our first overseas branch. I''ve made all the Lingshui creation points. "


    Tu Teng patted the arm of the lower girder and said.


    "Are you serious? I''ll go to fairy valley with you? "


    Fang Daliang''s eyes lit up and asked incredulously.


    "Yes, why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Letter! Great, I can finally be with my brother again! "


    Fang Daliang was a little excited. In fact, he was afraid that Tu Teng would leave him. Although he knew that Tu Teng was very human and would one day leave everyone to pursue a higher dream of truth cultivation, it was his most real wish to stay with Tu Teng longer in his lifetime.


    Tu Teng can feel Fang Daliang''s mind, and a warm feeling rises in his heart.


    "Daliang, you should explain these things to Yang duo first. I need to report some things to my superiors, and then go back to Qingsi to see Lihua home. When it''s finished, I''ll go to you, and then we''ll go to immortal valley together."


    "Well, I also want to say hello to Qingsi''s family. Oh, by the way, where did you find Feng Shiming and Yang Duo? They are divine people. Learning everything is fast, and they seem to have some magical means. They don''t talk much on weekdays. How beautiful the work in their hands is!"


    Fang Daliang suddenly remembered the two super assistants Tu Teng sent him and asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey! Liang, don''t you think these two people act like me? To tell you the truth, I used magical powers to control their souls. In a sense, they are my part. My thinking soul is the same as me, except that my strength is not as good as me. "


    Tu Teng told the truth.


    "Shit! I see. Hahaha! It turns out that your boy has always been with me. He just changed his appearance. He really has you! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? It made me think for more than half a month. Alas! You are more and more powerful now. If the bad guys learn this method, it will be chaos in the world! "


    "Therefore, we can''t make the bad guys strong. There are several strong practitioners in immortal valley. They fight with their wisdom and courage every day. You''ll know when you go."


    After chatting with Fang Daliang for a while, Tu Teng was busy and stopped talking.

 Chapter 220

    Tu Teng went to see Fu song first and reported the specific situation in immortal Valley to him.


    Fu Song didn''t expect that the situation in immortal valley would be so complicated. For almost three months, he didn''t even see Huang Fei''s people.


    "Tu Teng, now that you have a firm foothold in the immortal Valley, you might as well have a long-term plan. If Huang Fei is still alive, naturally you want to save. If... You have died, you will continue to fight against the drug lords in the immortal valley. After all, your position in the seal is hard won. Huang Fei was also in your current position in those years. I don''t know why something happened suddenly. Therefore, my order to you is to continue Huang Fei''s unfinished mission in immortal Valley, whether he can save Huang Fei or not, that is, to crack down on drug lords as much as possible and prevent drugs from flowing into the country. "


    Fu Song solemnly instructed.


    "Yes! Chief! Tu Teng promises to complete the task! "


    Tu Teng gave a military salute to Fu Songjing and took the command with a sonorous and powerful voice.


    Fu Song''s order is exactly what Tu Teng wants to do, and he didn''t tell Fu song that what he wants to do is not only to protect the country, but also to eliminate drugs all over the world!


    "There is another order, that is, pay attention to safety and protect your life!"


    Fu Song stared at TU Teng, with the dignity of the head and the love of the elders in his eyes.


    "Yes! Chief! "


    Tu Teng saluted again.


    After leaving Fu Song, Tu Teng flew directly back to his hometown Qingsi.


    For almost half a year, Tu Teng didn''t return to his hometown. Tu Teng felt that Qingsi, who had no drug lords and evil forces, was indeed more peaceful and peaceful than ever before. He was very pleased.


    When he came to Lihua home, he was led by the dean''s mother to visit the whole Lihua home, which made Tu Teng happy and happy.


    Now everything is smooth in Lihua home, which almost accommodates the homeless in the whole country. Whether orphans or the elderly, they are taken care of by professional nursing workers. Everyone''s face is filled with a heartfelt smile, which is a kind of happiness and happiness rippling from the soul.


    Since the dean''s mother Ruan Lihua took the Peiyuan pill given to her by Tu Teng, her whole face is radiant and energetic. She is no worse than the young people in their twenties and thirties. Even her face has become a lot younger.


    Seeing that Lihua home is so successful and the dean''s mother is so happy, Tu Teng feels sweet and happy like drinking honey.


    Before leaving, Tu Teng handed the dean''s mother a zhurong pill he refined last night.


    "Mother Dean, if you take this pill, you can keep your face not old. Hey, hey! "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Ah? The face is not old! My God! Where did you get so many magic pills! The last pill, tut tut! It''s amazing. After taking the medicine, I''m full of strength, and some old problems are all better. I feel like I''m a teenager younger. This time, my face is not old again! ha-ha! Then you''re welcome. You child, I didn''t expect Ruan Lihua to raise a living immortal! "


    Ruan Lihua excitedly took over zhurong Dan and couldn''t close his mouth. Looking at TU Teng, it was no longer pure pity and pride, but a kind of awe and worship from the soul.


    Tu Teng, now in the eyes of relatives in the welfare home, is already a god like existence.


    But in Tu Teng''s eyes, the president''s mother, chef Hu, Ma Xiaotian, Tian He and other old friends are his most cherished relatives. In his heart, they, like Fu Xichen, Fang Daliang and Huang Fei, are relatives who need to be cared for with their lives.


    Whenever, wherever.


    After leaving Qingsi, Tu Teng went directly to Longdu, first gave the refined zhurong pill to Yang Duo for experiment, and then returned to immortal valley with Fang Daliang.


    As the third largest Dharma protector of Fengzi, it''s not easy to bring a stranger into immortal valley.


    After arriving at the fairy Valley, Tu Teng first bought a villa for Fang Daliang. The villa is near Tu Teng''s small building and is naturally protected by the Big Dipper Seven Star infinite array.


    Then he began to prepare for the langteng branch of fairy valley.


    Fang Daliang was familiar with the preparation of langteng branch. Within two days, he chose a good site near the magic eye river. This place is deserted and does not belong to any sphere of influence, so no one cares.


    Fang Daliang estimates that it will take about a month to complete and put into production. At that time, langteng''s first overseas branch will be officially established.


    Fu Xichen also agrees with Fang Daliang''s coming to kailangteng branch of fairy valley. After all, money is very important if you want to strengthen your power in fairy valley. Without money, no one will work for you.


    However, in immortal Valley, totem can''t make money from drugs, and it is necessary to establish a langteng beverage company that also makes money.


    On this day, Tu Teng''s small building was very lively. In the kitchen, Xiao Cui was working hard to cook. Parker started her. Fang Daliang sat in the living room, Yu Jianchao, Fu Xichen, Qian Dajiang, Tu Teng and, of course, Xia Yinger.


    Qian Dajiang and Xia Yinger don''t know the identity of Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao. Tu Teng just says they are his two old friends.


    Tu Teng gathered everyone together just for a family dinner. At the same time, he also wanted to let everyone meet and get familiar with it. Because Tu Teng returned to the Dragon capital this time, he has been instructed by head Fu Song and will lurk in immortal Valley for a long time. These people are tu Teng''s right-hand men in the future.


    Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao had already applied for the identity of undercover in immortal valley with their superior leaders. Although Fu Song was very worried about Fu Xichen''s safety, Tu Teng finally agreed with the young man''s decision in view of his relatively stable position in immortal valley.


    Tu Teng was excited and moved when he learned that Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao were going to enter immortal Valley and fight side by side with himself.


    Today is an important day for Yu Jianchao to officially join Tu Teng''s camp. Therefore, this family dinner is of great significance to Tu Teng.


    Everyone can talk very well. It''s just the so-called congeniality. Not to mention Fang Daliang, Fu Xichen, Yu Jianchao and Parker are old acquaintances. They are free to speak freely and drink wine together.


    Seeing everyone so happy and harmonious, Tu Teng suddenly had a kind of life value and significance, and a strong sense of happiness and responsibility climbed into his heart at the same time.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let you down! We must change the immortal Valley! Let the evil drugs disappear in the world! "


    Tu Teng gulps down the red wine in the glass with great pride in his heart.


    When everyone learned about the relationship between Fu Xichen and Tu Teng, especially Qian Dajiang and Xia Yinger, they gave them blessings one after another. But Tu Teng, who was keen, could feel that Xia Yinger seemed a little lost.


    Xia Yinger has a deep feeling for Tu Teng. Tu Teng has long felt that Xia Yinger is shallow and direct. She shows it many times on weekdays, but she also knows that she has a solid relationship between teachers and apprentices. For the more traditional Tu Teng, there is no possibility between them.


    Now I know that Shifu has already had a confidant and some martial arts experts who look like a city. Xia Yinger''s mind completely disappeared into the deep sea.


    Knowing Parker offered to move to Fang Daliang and vacate the room to pay Xi Chen. Yu Jianchao and Qian Dajiang also decided to move to Fang Daliang. After all, Fang Daliang''s villa is spacious enough.


    Tu Teng didn''t object. He was just a little worried about whether Xia Yinger would feel uncomfortable living with himself and Fu Xichen. Frankly, Tu Teng directly found Xia Yinger and asked, "Ying''er, if you think living with me is a little uncomfortable..."


    "Master, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. I live here and get closer to master. Ying''er feels secure. Shiniang and I also get on well. We will get along well. Don''t worry, hehe. "


    Xia Yinger directly interrupted Tu Teng''s words and said with a smile.


    Xia Yinger''s simple and direct nature made Tu Teng very happy. She shook her head gently and stopped talking.

 Chapter 221

    After Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao joined, Tu Teng directly arranged them to the disinfection camp. Qian Dajiang looked for and accommodated ten people. It was just that Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao were the leaders of the two groups as the strength of the disinfection camp in the seal. However, in terms of name, Tu Teng arranged Yu Jianchao and Fu Xichen to be responsible for security work in the third camp, and gradually accepted and controlled the armed forces of the third camp.


    He has been serving barrow delicious and delicious for almost more than a month. Now barrow is loyal to Tu Teng. He is willing to do anything as long as he eats delicious liver every day.


    Tu Teng thinks it''s time for barrow to complete a mission.


    "Barrow, I need you to do something for me tonight. Would you like to?"


    "The boss is so kind to me. Of course I would. Tell me, what do you need me to do?"


    "I need you to sneak into a dungeon and check the situation inside, because you can avoid the exploration of soul consciousness. There are strong guards there, which will be very dangerous, but the people in the dungeon are very important to me. Think about it."


    "Dangerous? Will you be killed? "


    "Well, don''t worry, I will never let you die. It''s inconvenient for me to do it, but if I have to do it, I will protect your safety. Can you trust me?"


    Tu Teng said sincerely.


    "In that case, I have nothing to be afraid of. Go!"


    Barrow nodded very simply.


    "Good! But I will show a little prodigy and put something in your body so that I can see what you see, and we can keep communicating. "


    "Well, no problem."


    Tu Teng released the phantom and let her turn into a mass of mercury like form and slowly immersed in Barrow''s body. Barrow didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Barrow, you should act according to your circumstances. If you are found, don''t fight against the strong. Running is the best policy. You look like this man."


    Tu Teng took out a picture of the four King Kong Green Dragon Ma Yuan and handed it to barrow.


    "Well, I see, boss. Don''t worry, I still have a lot of means for barrow to escape. "


    Barrow patted himself on the chest and said.


    "OK, leave on time at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night! I''ll lead you to that dungeon. "


    Tu Teng patted barrow on the shoulder and said.


    By midnight, as like as two peas, Barrow would turn into a green dragon. With a single photo, Barrow could be transformed into a green dragon. It had to let Tengteng Barrow''s strange magic.


    Sure enough, none of the guards guarding the dungeon did not bow to barrow, who turned into green dragon Ma Yuan. They couldn''t see that it was a fake Ma Yuan walking towards the dungeon.


    "Barrow, the rockery ahead is a barrier array. If you follow my instructions, you can break this... Huh?"


    Tu Teng was about to tell barrow how to break the barrier array at the entrance of the dungeon through soul awareness, which surprised him that something had happened.


    Barrow didn''t stop at all and walked directly into the array, and the array didn''t reflect at all. It seemed that the array was in vain in front of barrow.


    Barrow stopped near the entrance of the dungeon, touched his head and asked with soul knowledge, "boss, what rockery did you just say? I didn''t see it. Isn''t it an underground passage entrance locked by an iron door?"


    "Didn''t you see the rockery? How could it be? My soul consciousness saw it! It''s clear there... Isn''t it? "


    Tu Teng''s heart beat faster suddenly. He thought of a possibility.


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, this barrow can not only avoid the exploration of divine consciousness, but also ignore the obstacles of array prohibition. Damn, it''s too evil and magical. This barrow is a treasure! Lao Tzu has opened his eyes. There are still such species in this world. Now I have the illusion that if you pick up anything at random, it may be a baby! "


    Shifu Daqiang was surprised and couldn''t help himself.


    "Hey, hey! Master, you''re talking nonsense, but this barrow is really surprising. If he can ignore the array prohibition, he''s the best candidate for treasure exploration! "


    "What''s more, when you go to the spirit world in the future, you will feel the horror of ignoring the magic power of array prohibition. Array prohibition is the password lock and safe in the cultivation world. Barrow''s disregard of array prohibition means that mysterious and precious things in the world are readily available to him! Ah! It''s incredible to think about it, tut tut! You stinky boy, this barrow must try every means to completely control it. He ignores the array prohibition, and your big dipper Seven Star limitless array is also invalid for him. "


    Master Daqiang''s words reminded Tu Teng. He suddenly felt that it was not easy to control such a barrow who walked freely between heaven and earth.


    But at this time, he didn''t think about how to control barrow, because barrow was already trying to open the iron gate locked by the big iron lock.


    After all, barrow is also a high-level spirit beast. After swallowing the Peiyuan pill given to him by Tu Teng, his cultivation further improved. In addition, his own defense and strength are also very strong. A big iron lock can''t help him at all.


    Barrow forced his hands, pulled the corners of his mouth, made a "pop" sound, the big iron lock broke, barrow pushed the iron gate open, and a cold wind came to his face.


    Tu Teng could see through the phantom that there was a dark and humid corridor in the entrance of the dungeon, which was very long and could not see the end at a glance. His intuition told him that there must be array prohibition in the corridor, but barrow swaggered inside.


    After walking for more than an hour, some light finally appeared at the far end of the corridor.


    "Is this the real dungeon core? Why is this dungeon so deep! Is brother Huang Fei right here? "


    As barrow walked to the depths of the dungeon, Tu Teng was a little nervous. He was afraid of not seeing his brother Huang Fei. He was also afraid of seeing Huang Fei''s terrible situation. He was very nervous.


    When barrow came to the place with light, Tu Teng and barrow were stunned by the scene in front of him!


    What kind of dungeon is this? It''s like a morgue!


    In the huge underground space, there are hundreds of stone slabs with slight white light floating. On each stone slab lies a corpse, all naked. Most of the corpses are men, and the skin is as fresh as life, as if they had just died.


    These corpses lying on the slate are suspended in the air, forming a strange pattern, which seems to be deliberately placed by someone. Each slate is still and silent.


    "This... What is this?"


    Tu Teng''s voice trembled. He never thought that the so-called dungeon was such a scene.


    "Barrow, don''t act rashly."


    Tu Teng stabilized his mind, reminded barrow, and then looked for whether there was a brother Huang Fei among the bodies one by one through Barrow''s eyes.


    "Huang Fei! You... You are here! "


    When Tu Teng saw a man''s body lying on a stone slab at the far end, he was too familiar with the appearance. He wasn''t his best friend. Who was Huang Fei?!


    Tu Teng suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his chest. He tried his best to rescue the police undercover hero and his best brother Huang Fei. He had already become a dead body!


    Tu Teng looked at lying there quietly, like his sleeping brother Huang Fei. His eyes couldn''t help falling tears. He held his fist tightly, and the flame of incomparable anger rose in his heart.


    "Thunder! Don''t kill you! I swear not to be a man! "


    Tu Teng stood in the small building and looked up at the night sky. Although he couldn''t shout out loudly, the roar in his heart could spread thousands of miles.


    "Huang Fei, my good brother, I''m late!"


    Tu Teng was extremely sad and blamed himself. He kept beating his chest with his fist.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t think these people are dead!"


    "Ah? Master, what did you say? "

 Chapter 222

    Master Daqiang''s words made Tu Teng''s extremely sad heart shrink suddenly, as if a star light suddenly appeared in the endless darkness.


    "Master! You said they weren''t dead? None of these bodies are dead? But I can''t feel their breath of life! "


    "Then ask barrow."


    "Huh? Is this a big array? Barrow, tell me, what do you see? "


    Tu Teng asked eagerly.


    "Boss, I see many people standing in a transparent sphere, some sitting, some walking, some running, some lying, some talking, some crying, some shouting like crazy. They are very strange, and they are close at hand, but they don''t seem to feel each other at all. It''s strange! "


    "You mean they''re all alive? Instead of dead bodies lying on the slate? "


    Tu Teng asked with staring eyes.


    "Where are the dead bodies? They are all living people! What are they doing? "


    Barrow, with a simple heart, naturally did not know that they were trapped in a mysterious magic array.


    "Master, are they all trapped in any array?"


    Tu Teng soon realized it and asked.


    "It should be. This should be a huge magic array. I can''t see what array. However, this magic array may not be made by Lei Jingtian. Maybe there is such a magic array underground. I don''t know why these people enter the magic array. Maybe Lei Jingtian can know some."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "It seems that my" ten thousand boundary array divine volume "needs to study harder. There are all kinds of arrays everywhere. So, Huang Fei is not dead! He''s trapped in a magic array! For the sake of brother Huang Fei, I will break this magic array! "


    When Tu Teng learned that Huang Fei was still alive, he suddenly felt a great joy. He wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, bit his teeth and said.


    "Barrow, in addition to seeing many people in a sphere, what else do you see?"


    Tu Teng''s soul consciousness could only see the dreamland, so he had to ask barrow.


    "Boss, I can see another corridor entrance on both sides of the sphere, and there is a stone gate opposite the sphere. Do you want to go? "


    "Are there any other exits? Is there any other entrance to this dungeon? Are you sure you can pass through the sphere? "


    Tu Teng was full of doubts.


    "I''ll try."


    Barrow said that, he directly raised his legs and stepped into the sphere and walked directly through the crowd. Those people with strange behavior seem to be unable to perceive barrow at all, as if they were in different dimensions.


    But in Tu Teng''s view, barrow walked in the air between the hovering corpse stones and walked slowly towards the opposite.


    Barrow passed through the sphere and came to the stone gate, and Tu Teng could see the stone gate this time.


    "It was the magic array that dazzled my sight before. It seems that there are many lines on the stone gate, eh? Why is it the same as the pattern on the stone gate under Barrow''s underground cave? Another array prohibition! "


    Tu Teng was very surprised.


    "Barrow, can you see the lines on the stone gate?"


    "Lines? Where''s the grain? Isn''t it just a bare stone gate? "


    "Don''t you see the same pattern on the stone gate as on the stone gate in your desert island cave?"


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "No, I remember the lines on the stone door in the underground cave, but there is nothing on the stone door."


    Barrow said truthfully.


    "Is it because my Pei Yuan Dan has promoted Barrow''s cultivation, and his magic power of ignoring array prohibition has just been awakened? He can''t see the grain, which shows that the ancient prohibition on the stone gate is useless to him. "


    Tu Teng guessed to himself.


    "Well, Lao Tzu also thinks that there is only this explanation. Barrow himself may not know that he has awakened such an anti heaven magic power. This tilapia must be not simple. It is definitely not what he thinks is a sea without spiritual roots."


    Master Daqiang nodded and said.


    "Boss, this stone gate must be very interesting. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Barrow opened the stone gate without saying a word. In fact, he was also very curious about what was behind the stone gate. He decided without waiting for Tu Teng''s instructions.


    "Ah! Barrow! Run! Come on! "


    When barrow opened the stone gate, Tu Teng saw countless arrows, fire red arrows shot out, and his strength was not small. Even if he didn''t have confidence to resist, he was immediately surprised.


    "Boss, don''t be surprised, will you? What am I running for! Nothing, eh? This is a big dark room. What''s floating in the dark room? Fireflies? "


    Barrow was also startled by Tu Teng''s scream. He walked into the dark room with a novel look, looked at the bright lights flying all over the room, blinked and said.


    "Well, another illusion! What the hell is this place? There are magic arrays everywhere! "


    Tu Teng knew that the arrows flying out were illusions. He made a false alarm, and his attention was attracted by the floating light mass in the dark room.


    "Barrow, it''s not an illusion this time. Are there luminous clusters in the room?"


    "Well, yes, many, such as fire insects!"


    Barrow walked in the dark room, looking up at the light flying all over the sky.


    "Phantom! What do you want? Don''t leave Barrow''s body easily! "


    Suddenly, the phantom didn''t know why. It suddenly drilled out of Barrow''s body and turned into a streamer. It quickly preyed on the flying light mass all over the house. It seemed that it had encountered great temptation and couldn''t stop at all.


    At the moment when the phantom came out of Barrow''s body, thunder shook his body in the bungalow in the core area of the seal


    "No!"


    Lei Jingtian was stunned and immediately shook his body and hurried to the dungeon.


    At the same time, cruzia of nanlijian Federation also secretly scolded "Damn it", with a magic wand in her hand, her body rushed to their dungeon.


    At the same time, all the strong men of other forces in immortal Valley rushed to their dungeons in various ways with great shock.


    "No! Found! Huh? It seems that all the strong Xiuzhen in the immortal valley have rushed towards the core of the dungeon! Was it because the phantom left barrow that they found out¡°


    Tu Teng also instantly sensed the changes in the immortal Valley, and his heart was uncertain.


    "Smelly boy, we''ve poked the hornet''s nest this time. Your smelly ball is crazy again! Let''s wait and see what happens now! You''d better let barrow stay honest first. There are many articles in this dungeon! "


    Master Daqiang quickly reminded Tu Teng.


    "Barrow, don''t move, just in the dark room, wait for the phantom to return to your body!"


    Tu Teng gave barrow an order at the first time.


    "Well, OK, boss, your magic power is called illusory form? Is this flying light delicious? I think he eats very well! Oh, you''ve hooked up my greedy insect, boss. You''re going to add food to me when I go back! "


    Barrow looked at the illusion of rapidly capturing the light mass in the air, smacked his mouth and said.


    "OK, I''ll give you more food!"


    Tu Teng shook his head with a bitter smile, but his look was very dignified.


    "Master, what do you think are those flying light masses?"


    Tu Teng asked with a frown. Now he didn''t care why Lei Jingtian and his followers rushed to the core of the dungeon, but wondered about the abnormal behavior of the phantom.


    Tu Teng doesn''t think Lei Jingtian and others can ignore the magic array like barrow. Even the ancient and profound prohibition on the stone gate is not something they can shake. Therefore, Tu Teng believes that barrow is safe for the time being.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was how Lei Jingtian and others perceived Barrow''s invasion.

 Chapter 223

    More than ten minutes later, Lei Jingtian, cruzia, marus of the middle road alliance, Fangqi Yalie of the big pirate alliance and teusky of the ketuqi alliance, as well as the bosses of two other forces, all came to the magic array.


    "Everyone is very consistent. Which dungeon was invaded?"


    Marus of the central road alliance asked questions first with a solemn expression.


    "Hum! We can figure that the dungeon on this side is unbreakable without any trace of invasion. "


    "We have no problem!"


    "It''s not our problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Lei Jingtian, other strengths are said at the same time.


    "Thunder! If you don''t speak, there seems to be something wrong with your dungeon? Or are you stealing from yourself? "


    Cruzia of nanlijian Federation looked bad and pointed to Lei Jingtian and asked.


    "Wise people don''t do secret things. It''s true that our sealed dungeon has been invaded, but you also found that there are no abnormalities in the dungeon, and the position of these floating bodies hasn''t changed at all. Maybe it''s just a false alarm!"


    Lei Jing tmall looked at the floating body in front of him and said quietly.


    "Hum! Old devil Lei, I hope you didn''t do anything. At the beginning, we had an agreement that only three bodies could be cracked in this big array. At the beginning, Taizu immortal passed us the method of breaking the array. Everyone was present. Everyone must be present on the day of breaking the array. No one is allowed to break into this secret place without permission. "


    Marus of the central road union said loudly with his chest in his arms.


    "Yes, this secret place was discovered by everyone together, and the treasure must be shared by everyone. This big array is about to be cracked. If anyone acts privately without prior notice, it is a breach of contract. It is a 3000 hectare opium poppy garden as compensation!"


    Fang qiyali of the big pirate alliance is short, but round and fat, with a big stomach.


    "I say being invaded is being invaded. Believe it or not, Lei Jingtian never does such a thing. Now there is nothing strange in the secret territory. It must be that the intruder has escaped. I''m just curious about who can break through the prohibitions I put down and break into here without being aware of it. When I find out the truth, I will give you an explanation. "


    Lei Jingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said frankly.


    "This is also strange. We have set up soul power prohibition around the array. Since the intruder''s soul power has been detected, it must be imprisoned by the array, but no more bodies have been found. Is the intruder a top prohibition expert who can escape the capture of the array? "


    But tewusky of Tuqi League touched his beard and said in confusion.


    "It''s really weird. Since it''s all right, let''s go back. However, I hope Lei Tianshen will find out the truth as soon as possible and better catch the intruder. After all, there are several of us in the secret territory, and no outsiders know it. Taizu xianzun also said that the secret territory is no small matter. Maybe we can get the treasure in it and we can..."


    "If you don''t have a spectrum, you''d better not dream well first. We practitioners in the world are struggling now. We rely on the remaining little aura to survive. Most of our resources are occupied by those old guys. We are their puppets and subject to them. The people in black who appeared some time ago must be aware that we are obviously not our kind, This shows that someone has been very close to those old guys. Hum! "


    Cruzia suddenly interrupted marus, and her words were full of anger.


    "Stop it, cruzia, it''s a great fortune that we can survive in the world. In that disaster, the practitioners in the world almost disappeared. If it weren''t for the rescue of Taizu xianzun, we would have been scared! In order to accumulate a lot of wealth and occupy the immortal Valley, we have been fighting with each other over the years. I have long felt that if we go on like this, we will kill ourselves. Since the discovery of this secret territory, it seems that we can come together for dialogue, which is not a bad thing. "


    "Hum, ha ha! good deed? Everyone has their own ghosts and wants to swallow the treasure here alone! "


    "Cruzia, you''re talking about yourself!"


    Lei Jingtian suddenly squinted at cruzia and sneered.


    "Thunder! Our biggest ambition here is you! Your strength is really not weak. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you! "


    "Hum! Unreasonable crazy woman! If I hadn''t been swallowed up by the big array, I wouldn''t have heard you yell at me! "


    The thunder startled the sky with a cold hum and was about to leave. Suddenly, the stone gate blocked by the array burst and burst, making an earth shaking sound.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound almost collapsed the internal structure of the dungeon, and the magic array also had a violent shock. The floating slate kept shaking. Some of the bodies on it even fell down and disappeared to the bottom of the dark space.


    The sudden change made Lei Jingtian and others stunned on the spot. They looked at the direction of the stone gate one after another. A bad hunch made them have the impulse to run for their lives.


    But no one moved. Although they were extremely shocked and panicked, their strong curiosity and desire for the treasures in the secret territory forced them to suppress their fear and look at what would appear in the stone gate.


    But they can only stretch their necks and watch, and dare not step into the big array. They know more than anyone how many lives this array has swallowed over the years.


    Just before the stone gate was broken, Tu Teng rushed to the dungeon at the fastest speed. When he arrived, the scene in front of him made his hair stand on end.


    The whole underground space is full of light groups with terrible roars flying around. Seven people, such as Lei Jingtian, are besieged by light groups, and these light groups are basically immune to physical attacks. Two people have been invaded by light groups, making terrible screams, holding their heads in both hands and plunged into the magic array, instantly becoming a dead body lying on the stone slab.


    The huge magic array is also very chaotic. When those light groups see dead bodies, they get into their heads. For fear of not grabbing them, hundreds of bodies are invaded by the light group in dozens of seconds.


    Tu Teng can basically protect himself under the siege of the light group with the help of the "phantom eighteen movements", but Lei Jingtian and others can''t carry it. Those light groups are simply a group of people with intelligence, blocking the exit of the corridor that can escape, and no one can escape.


    Tu Teng came here mainly to save barrow, but he didn''t worry about the phantom. As a soul body, he can also devour these mysterious light groups. It must be all right, but barrow is dangerous.


    Barrow was surprised by the sudden change just now. When he entered the darkroom, he saw countless light clusters flying all over the room. He felt very novel. The phantom ran out of his body and swallowed the light clusters. He didn''t care much.


    However, after a few minutes of the phantom swallowing the light masses, these light masses suddenly became manic, began swallowing each other, and gradually formed some larger light masses. These larger light masses became more and more manic and violent, collided straight in the dark room, and finally began to attack barrow. One of the largest light masses directly penetrated Barrow''s head and made barrow roll painfully on the ground, Let out a shrill scream.


    The biggest light group seemed to control barrow, which made barrow lose his mind. Like a zombie, he stood up from the ground, his eyes were red, and his mouth made a terrible "whine". When he came to the stone gate, he smashed the stone gate with a fist, making a deafening sound.


    After the stone gate was smashed open, barrow staggered out, leaving Lei Jingtian and others stunned.


    Especially Lei Jingtian, he didn''t expect that it was Qing Long Ma Yuan who came out of the Shimen. Lei Jingtian didn''t want to look at it carefully because of the huge shock and accident. For a moment, he really thought that Ma Yuan broke into the dungeon without permission.


    However, without waiting for Lei Jingtian and others to reflect, a large number of light clusters rushed out of the stone gate like bees, and rushed around when they saw people. Then Tu Teng rushed to the scene to see it.

 Chapter 224

    There are too many light masses pouring out of the stone gate. It seems that they are creatures sealed for countless years. They are extremely hungry. They see the fresh people devour them like beasts.


    Everyone present looked desperate, including thunder. More than ten minutes later, they were all absorbed by the light group, and then screamed bitterly and swallowed up by the magic array.


    The longest resistance time was Tu Teng, who broke through the seventh move of the eighteen movements of the phantom. He tried to escape from the exit of the corridor several times, but the dense light group completely sealed the corridor, so he couldn''t escape.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, Tu Teng was also penetrated into his brain by a huge light mass, and his soul consciousness was swallowed up in an instant. There was unspeakable pain in his mind. He felt that his body was torn inch by inch. The huge pain made Tu Teng''s body out of control and directly sucked into the magic array.


    At the moment when Tu Teng''s body entered the magic array, the magic shape seemed to feel Tu Teng''s crisis. Finally, it gave up swallowing the fleeing light group, "whew" and got into Tu Teng''s body.


    Barrow, who was controlled by the light regiment, was swallowed by the magic array soon after smashing the stone gate. It seems that after being controlled by the light regiment, he ignored the magic power prohibited by the array and lost his power.


    In less than 20 minutes, the seven most powerful people in the fairy Valley, including Tu Teng and barrow, were all invaded by the light group, and then swallowed up by the magic array. None of the hundreds of people in the magic array was spared, and all were controlled by the light group.


    However, each body can only be controlled by one light group, and many light groups are left to devour each other in the space. Some late light groups are also added in the dark room in the stone gate.


    About ten minutes later, the light masses finally stopped swallowing each other. It seems that the intelligence of the larger light masses also increased, and they rushed out of the dungeon together in an organized way along the corridor.


    The corridor exit chosen by the light group is the sealed dungeon exit. When the guards near the dungeon see a large group of light groups like giant fireflies pouring out of the dungeon, they stare with big eyes and don''t know what happened.


    Before they could tell what was going on, the light regiment shot into their heads like a laser, and then the guards invaded by the light regiment rolled their heads on the ground and made a sad cry.


    When the light regiment invaded dozens of nearby guards, the other light regiments seemed to receive some call at once. They immediately stopped attacking the distant guards and flew away to the distant sky.


    If people in immortal Valley haven''t slept at this time, they will be surprised to find a milky streamer in the sky, rising from the Fengzi site like a light dragon, and then flying like a meteor towards the distant ancient Bay.


    After a while, more than a dozen guards who had been invaded by the light group stood up from the ground, twisted their necks, looked down at their bodies, looked around, and seemed to be very curious about everything around them.


    They got together and talked in strange language for a while, and then made a penetrating roar, which disturbed the restless but quiet night and disturbed some nearby residents to open their windows and look out.


    They saw that a group of guards gathered together in the middle of the night and yelled. After scolding a few words, they stopped paying attention and went back to bed.


    The dozen guards did not stop, but walked unnaturally towards the depths of the dark night, and disappeared.


    "Asshole! waste material! Why did it disappear? Why don''t you follow him! "


    Thousands of miles away, Pang Yin scolded a young man in black leather.


    "Lord, the incident happened so suddenly. Tu Teng is very fast now. Before I catch up with him, he has entered the dungeon, but there are prohibitions and obstacles in the dungeon. I can''t get in at all!"


    The young man in leather said in panic.


    "Something big must have happened in immortal Valley, alas! If min Zhu hadn''t been completely repaired, he wouldn''t have lost Tu Teng. Fortunately, at least he knew he had entered the dungeon. Lao Han, go and check it quickly! Silver broken, you stay in immortal Valley and keep an eye on Tu Teng''s residence until min Zhu comes to replace you. "


    Marriott ordered.


    Old Han bowed down to take orders, and disappeared in a flash.


    "Huh? What happened? Why are those guys in immortal Valley gone? Eh? More than a dozen different species? The soul power is very strong, but the body is rubbish. It''s weird! "


    Lao Han blinked to immortal valley. After exploring with soul consciousness, he talked to himself in surprise.


    "I really can''t detect Tu Teng''s existence. It seems that I need to go to that dungeon."


    Lao Han, a man in black, didn''t hesitate and went straight to the dungeon.


    "Who! Dare to break into the dungeon without authorization! Leave quickly, or you will be killed! "


    When Lao Han tried to break the barrier array near the rockery, a warning sound sounded.


    The visitor is naturally Qinglong Mayuan.


    Lao Han ignored Ma Yuan''s warning and just lowered his head to break the barrier eye array.


    "Where''s the maniac? Look for death!"


    Seeing that the other party ignored him so much, Qing Long Ma Yuan got angry and directly slapped Lao Han in the air.


    "Wow!"


    Green Dragon Ma Yuan only heard the sound of clothes being driven by the palm wind. His full palm seemed to hit the bed sheet on the clothes line, and his strength was turned into invisibility.


    Ma Yuan was surprised and stepped back two or three steps. He looked at the man in black with fear in his eyes.


    "If you don''t get out, you''ll die without a whole body!"


    Lao Han, a man in black, finally spoke. If he didn''t speak, it made people shudder.


    "It''s my duty to guard the dungeon. Death won''t let you break in!"


    Green Dragon Ma Yuan gritted his teeth, took out a magic weapon like a ruler, pointed to the sky and led an electric light from the night sky. Under the guidance of the ruler, the electric light cleaved to Lao Han with a terrible momentum.


    This ruler magic weapon that can lead to lightning seems to consume a lot of real yuan Qi of Ma Yuan. After it is displayed, his face turns white, but the color of determination in his eyes is thick.


    "If you are stubborn, you will succeed if you want to die!"


    Lao Han seemed impatient. He didn''t care about the lightning at all. He slapped Ma Yuan directly. It looked soft, but in the blink of an eye, he printed three palm prints several inches deep on Ma Yuan''s chest.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    Mixed with broken internal organs, Ma Yuan vomited blood. Lao Han couldn''t escape the palm power. The three palm prints directly crushed all his internal organs. He didn''t even utter a miserable cry and fell to the ground.


    Qinglong Ma Yuan, whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the congenital intermediate level, can''t even carry Lao Han''s understatement. This is the gap in strength.


    Overnight, the God of heaven was swallowed up by the magic array, and the green dragon Ma Yuan, the head of the four King Kong, was killed. Such earth shaking changes, and the whole people of the seal were still in a dream.

 Chapter 225

    Overnight, the whole immortal valley was completely in a headless situation. The sudden disappearance of the leaders of major forces may not have any impact on the immortal Valley in a short time. After all, these leaders usually have no end but the first.


    But Tu Teng''s small building was shrouded in an atmosphere of anxiety and panic the next day. Because at the moment when Tu Teng was swallowed by the magic array, he forced the master Daqiang out of the body with his soul force, so that Daqiang could escape.


    For the sake of safety, Shifu Daqiang used his talent of reversing heaven and earth to escape back to the small building. At dawn, he informed Fu Xichen of what happened last night.


    When Fu Xichen learned that Tu Teng was trapped, he was sad and afraid. He was almost out of desire. It took a long time to stabilize his mind under the comfort of master Daqiang. Then, Fu Xichen summoned others to the small building to discuss countermeasures.


    Considering that it is inconvenient to disclose the identity of master Daqiang to everyone, Fu Xichen truthfully communicated to everyone how tu Teng was trapped last night after obtaining the consent of master Daqiang.


    "Who could have thought that there was a secret place under the dungeon in immortal valley. My sister-in-law meant that brother Teng might never get out?"


    Qian Dajiang asked with a frown, his face full of fear.


    Qian Dajiang''s question made the atmosphere in the living room more worrying. Everyone looked at Fu Xichen''s face one after another, hoping to get a negative answer.


    The unexpected was so sudden that all the people present were taken by surprise. Originally, we were all independent people, and at this moment, we are as helpless as children.


    Fu Xichen pursed his dry lips and said with a painful look: "Tu Teng sent a message to me at the last moment that the big array that trapped him was under the cloth of ancient Xiuzhen. I''m afraid no one can break it in today''s world. Whether he can come out depends on fate. "


    Fu Xichen''s words were like the cold ice on March 9, which made the living room of the small building as cold as an ice cave. Fang Daliang, Yu Jianchao, Parker, Qian Dajiang and Xia Yinger, including Xiaocui with a blank face, were frozen, and there was no response for a time.


    "However, Tu Teng said that he has a mysterious array script. Maybe he can study the method of breaking the array in the magic array and see the sun again, but no one knows how long it will take."


    Fu Xichen saw that everyone was so lost, so he said, at least give everyone, but also give himself a hope.


    These words were actually said by master Daqiang Fu Xichen. Among the people present, no one knew that Tu Teng had a mysterious master except Parker and Fang Daliang.


    Since Tu Teng has not disclosed this secret, Fu Xichen will not tell the fact that master Daqiang escaped.


    "I believe Teng Ge is an auspicious man. He is powerful and has great powers. He will be able to study the method of breaking the array. We can''t mess up. Now there are no heads in immortal valley. It will be a mess soon. The more this time, the more we should be calm and calm, the more we should unite and strive to complete the tasks assigned to us by Teng Ge. "


    Qian Dajiang calmed down first and reminded him.


    "Well, Qian Tongling really has the style of a great general. You''re right. During Tu Teng''s absence, we should seriously do our own things. I also believe that Tu Teng is not so easy to be trapped and die in the big array. Now there are no dragons in immortal Valley, which is the best opportunity for us to accumulate strength."


    Yu Jianchao looked admiringly at Qian Dajiang, nodded and said.


    "Well, we will use our own efforts to wait for Tu Teng''s return. When he returns, he will be very happy and gratified to see that we are not depressed, but more brave and stronger. He will see that the disinfection camp is stronger, stronger from the old three camp, and langteng company is booming!"


    Fu Xichen also said in a loud voice.


    Although Fang Daliang in the wheelchair didn''t speak, he nodded again and again when he heard Fu Xichen''s words. The sadness and fear in his eyes turned into tenacity and stubbornness.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me when you are away from the third camp. I will never lose face to Shifu!"


    The straightforward Xia Yinger patted her chest and said.


    "I also ask you to rest assured that I will assist commander Qian to build the disinfection camp and complete the mission of the disinfection camp!"


    Parker also raised his hand and shouted.


    Qian Dajiang looked at Parker and nodded. He also had courage and perseverance in his eyes.


    Everyone reached a consensus. After leaving, Fu Xichen, who was strong, finally couldn''t help crying.


    Xia Yinger quickly brought her a cup of tea and comforted her in a whisper.


    Lao Tzu, who was hiding in the two floor, heard everyone''s conversation. He kept on sighing, "you must be a good old fellow, you must be sorry for your old iron!"


    At the moment Tu Teng was swallowed by the array, Shifu Daqiang was forced out of a desperate situation. Shifu Daqiang knew that Tu Teng wanted to save him, but also worried about a stall in immortal Valley and asked him to go back and preside over the overall situation.


    But in a hurry, Tu Teng forgot that Shifu Daqiang had the power to turn the world upside down. Nothing could trap him, but Tu Teng''s move moved Shifu Daqiang.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t fucking know. My reversal of heaven and earth can also affect others. If you let me join you, I can let you out! Hey, it''s all because I didn''t tell you in advance. Now you can only rely on yourself. I hope you can escape from heaven with the help of the God volume of Wanjie array! I believe you will be able to get out of trouble! "


    In the seal shop, it is now a pot of porridge, not because I know that the gods are trapped, but because Qinglong Mayuan, the head of the four King Kong, was killed.


    All kinds of speculation are flying. Some say they were killed by their enemies, and some say they were killed by the strong men who invaded the dungeon. However, the death of Qinglong Ma Yuan has greatly reduced the strength of the seal shop. The seal shop is lonely, but other forces are too happy.


    Xia Yinger and Qian Dajiang were also very surprised at the death of Qinglong Mayuan. It must be the strong Xiuzhen who can kill the first of the four King Kong without being aware of the ghost. However, master Daqiang can guess that the person who killed Qinglong Mayuan must be the power behind min Zhu.


    "Tu Teng''s suddenly disappeared. Wan Jinhao must have known it at the first time. He sent experts to investigate. He was blocked by Ma Yuan when he entered the dungeon, and then he was killed. Hum! Wan Jinhao, if you have the ability to save Tu Teng from the magic array! "


    Master Daqiang was sarcastic, but he didn''t bother to tell others the cause of Qinglong Mayuan''s death. Even Fu Xichen didn''t tell them. After all, Qinglong Mayuan''s death has nothing to do with them.


    Last night, when the man in black Lao Han entered the dungeon and saw the scene that made him stunned, especially when he saw Tu Teng lying naked on the slate without any vitality, he roared angrily and hopelessly.


    "Lord Hao, Tu Teng... Tu Teng is dead!"


    Lao Han spoke to wanjinhao for the first time.


    "What! Are you sure he''s dead? "


    Marriott was shocked and almost jumped up from the futon.


    "He is lying in front of me. He can''t die any more. He should have been killed by an ancient array. There are many dead people here. All of them were killed by the array. This should be an ancient secret place."


    Lao Han said expressionless.


    "Big array? Secret place? I''ll be there soon. You stay there first! "


    When Wan Jinhao heard what Lao Han said about the big array secret place, he suddenly felt something strange. Without hesitation, he shook his body and disappeared into the room.

 Chapter 226

    When Marriott arrived in the dungeon, he looked at the terrible array in front of him, pondered for a long time, and then suddenly said, "this is a magic array! These people are not dead at all. They are just trapped in the magic array. What we see is an illusion. "


    "Magic array? How can this magic array be broken? "


    Lao Han asked with a sudden jump in his eyelids.


    "I can''t see what this array is, but it seems that someone is trying to crack it. You see, the patterns composed of these floating corpses are obviously not random. There are mysteries, and this person must have spent a long time, but it seems to have fallen short. Many corpses have deviated from their positions, and some corpses on the stone slab have fallen, It may have something to do with the sudden change just now. "


    Wan Jinhao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Does Lord Hao have a way to crack this array?"


    Lao Han asked again.


    "I have limited experience in array prohibition. I''m afraid I can''t break this ancient array."


    Wan Jinhao shook his head slightly, looking helpless.


    "Master Hao, isn''t Tu Teng going to be trapped inside forever?"


    Lao Han asked with a frown.


    "The only way to do this is to hold here first. Maybe the sudden change tonight can attract the man who broke the array. Maybe he has some remedial measures. It''s not easy to meet the ultimate soul waiter. If you miss it, you won''t have a chance again. Never give up. "


    Wan Jinhao shook his fist and said.


    "I know, Mr. Hao. Oh, there''s another strange thing. When I arrived at the immortal Valley, I found that there were more than a dozen very powerful soul forces here, but they were all in the body of ordinary people. I guess it''s not that some ancient wandering souls have been unsealed here and escaped to give up to ordinary people."


    Lao Han looked at Wan Jinhao and said.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? There is a broken stone gate opposite the array. What you said is very likely. If so, those wandering souls are very helpful to us. Lao Han, you should catch all of them and take them back to have a good study. Let min Zhu come here to guard her. You have broken her into Yuanying''s soul. Her strength is not below you. If the person breaking the array comes, it must be no problem to protect herself. Now there are no heads in the immortal valley. If you want to control the whole immortal Valley, there must be many practitioners who miss the immortal Valley in the world. We have to start first. "


    Marriott commanded.


    "Yes, master Hao! Is the silver broken to let him go back or? "


    "Silver shatter asked him to keep an eye on Tu Teng''s residence. The boy was able to set up a large array to protect his residence. I suspected that there must be an expert behind him, but I didn''t know why the expert never showed up. Hum! Tu Teng has many secrets. I regret not controlling him earlier! "


    Wan Jinhao said bitterly.


    "I see, Mr. Hao, I''ll do it now."


    Lao Han replied, then his body disappeared into the depths of the dungeon. Soon, another figure appeared next to wanjinhao.


    "Min Zhu, from now on, you should always stay next to the big array. Don''t enter the big array. If someone comes out of the big array, control it immediately and report to Lao Han. Also, there may be a strong man coming here. Once you find it, report it to me immediately. If you are found, run for your life at the first time. "


    Wan Jinhao ordered min Zhu in a serious tone.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Min Zhu bowed down and took command.


    Wan Jinhao didn''t speak any more. He lingered around the big array for a while. He disappeared with a sigh.


    In the dungeon, only min Zhu sat cross legged outside the array. His powerful breath was much stronger than before, but his appearance remained unchanged and still very cold and gorgeous.


    Min Zhu occasionally opened her big eyes and looked at the corpse floating on the stone slab in front. Her eyes stayed on the corpse she was most familiar with, and a faint sadness appeared on her face.


    "You should still be alive."


    Min Zhu murmured to himself in a low voice, but in the dead and dark dungeon, it was particularly clear.


    Yuan Ying''s powerful Lao Han was as easy to catch a dozen strange people with strong soul power. After he succeeded, he immediately moved back to Fengguo pangyin base.


    "Hiss! I didn''t expect that these are the souls of ancient monsters, and they are very powerful. The lowest of them is also in the formative stage. This time we found a treasure. If we extract the spirits from these souls and enter our elite 9 soul waiter, our strength must be no worse than that of Min Zhu now. "


    Wan Jinhao was pleasantly surprised after exploring more than a dozen people who came back from the old cold belt.


    "Lord Hao, why can the spirits of these ancient monsters exist in the world? There must be something strange in the secret area of the dungeon. We don''t know how many ghosts of monsters escaped from it. At present, only these 14 people have been found."


    Lao Han said.


    "Yes, that dungeon is really strange. Otherwise, those guys in immortal valley will wait silently for a long time. The person who broke the array may know some clues. I doubt that the person who broke the array must have some origin with the guys in immortal valley. Maybe it was the person who asked them to guard the secret area of the dungeon. Who would have thought of being bound in the end, hum! Maybe it''s all providence! "


    Wan Jinhao said with a slightly bent body.


    "Mr. Hao, do you think the man who broke the formation was one of those above? After all, the human world can have such means. Apart from those, I have never heard of anyone else. "


    "There is a possibility, but if you think that those old guys are the only ones who are strong in the world of human beings, you are very wrong. There must be an invisible existence. In those years, the channel of the spirit world collapsed, and we will never be the only ones who fled to the world. It is absolutely not easy to say that the expert behind Tu Teng can arrange a large array that can''t even be explored by the Buddha, Do you think it''s a simple role? Therefore, we have a long way to go! "


    Wan Jinhao sighed thoughtfully.


    "You are right. Lord Hao, the one in the dragon mountain seems to be very quiet recently. Is it abnormal? "


    Lao Han said again.


    "That old guy always sees himself as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Isn''t he quiet? Do you still want him to come after Pang yin? "


    Wan Jinhao squinted at Lao Han and hissed.


    "No, Mr. Hao, of course I hope he will be silent all his life. I just feel a little abnormal. He has to fight us for at least a month in the past. But this time for more than three months, there is no news. Is it related to immortal Valley? I''m worried. Will he be the one who broke the battle? "


    Lao Han finally said his bold guess.


    "You remind me, I really think this possibility exists, but the old thing of the district three links will have so deep strength to break the magic array?"


    "Master Hao, sometimes cultivation is not necessarily proportional to array attainments. Maybe the guy of the three links in the area has special means to ban one in the array? "


    "Well, anyway, we should be more careful. If the district three links really control the experts behind the fairy Valley, it''s OK. At least we won''t be so passive. After fighting the district three links for so many years, we can be regarded as knowing the root and bottom of the matter! If he''s really the one who broke the formation, hum! I will give him a surprise! Lao Han, hurry back to immortal Valley and control it for me first. "


    The corner of Marriott''s mouth was bent, and the fierce color in his eyes suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 227

    "Ice sugar gourd! Ice sugar gourd! "


    "Change rags for money! Rags for sale! "


    The familiar cries from childhood came from the alley, which suddenly dragged Tu Teng''s memory back to Qingsi town more than ten years ago.


    Pushing open the yellow wooden door coated with tung oil, a little yellow dog shook his tail and came out of the door. He licked Tu Teng''s ankle with his sticky tongue.


    Little yellow dog greeted his master''s return in the most enthusiastic way. As soon as he entered the yard, Tu Teng saw a middle-aged woman who was slightly fat, not short, and had her own style. She tiptoed to pick up the red and White Checkered bed sheets on the clothes line.


    When Tu Teng came in, he looked back and said gently, "Tu Teng, come back from school. Be hungry. Mom will cook for you. You can finish your homework first and watch TV for half an hour after dinner. If you haven''t finished your homework, you''re not allowed to watch TV! "


    "Mom? Is she my mother? "


    Tu Teng felt like he was in a dream, but everything was so real. He could feel the crispy itch of the little yellow dog licking his ankle and smell the smell of washing powder from the freshly starched sheets.


    The woman who claimed to be her mother had no strange feeling, but she saw it for the first time in her life. Her white face, some wrinkled corners of her eyes, long hair tied into horsetail, and her eyes at TU Teng were full of concern and love.


    Tu Teng subconsciously touched his back. Sure enough, there was a heavy schoolbag. He walked to the corridor in some panic. There were glass windows. He could see himself in the glass. Although it was not as clear as a mirror, it was enough to see his appearance.


    "Is this me? How did I become a child? "


    Tu Teng touched his face and his hands trembled. He suddenly remembered that he was drilled into his brain by a powerful light group in the dungeon. The light group turned out to be a wandering soul. He wanted to give up Tu Teng.


    Fortunately, because the phantom devoured the wandering soul, it ate it before the wandering soul succeeded. After eating the wandering soul, the phantom fell into a deep sleep and there was no movement anymore.


    Later, Tu Teng also felt that he fell into a deep sleep. It was the cry that woke him up. When he woke up, he involuntarily pushed a wooden door. It seemed that he was familiar with everything here, but his memory was vague and had no impression.


    "This is an illusion! All this is an illusion! "


    Tu Teng slapped his face hard, trying to wake himself up.


    "Tu Teng, how can you hit yourself in the face! What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with the child? Have a fever? "


    The middle-aged woman put her hand to Tu Teng''s forehead with some worry. Tu Teng instinctively wanted to avoid, but the middle-aged woman put her arms around his back and explored his forehead with her hands.


    "No fever! Silly boy, were you bullied at school? You tell those who bully you that your father is a policeman, so they dare not! All right, go and do your homework. Mom will make you your favorite steamed meat with red rice flour tonight! "


    The middle-aged woman was sure that Tu Teng didn''t have a fever. She looked relieved and said with a smile.


    When her hand touched Tu Teng''s forehead, a strange warm and soft instantly melted Tu Teng. The middle-aged woman who claimed to be her mother had a sweet taste. Tu Teng wondered, is this the taste of her mother''s milk when she was a child?


    "Mom, she is really my mother!"


    Tu Teng was intoxicated with the woman''s tenderness and consideration. He couldn''t help sticking his body to the woman and stroked her soft but strong back with his little hand.


    "You are as stubborn as your father. You must have been bullied by those bad children today. Tomorrow I have to go to school and ask your head teacher. Silly child, you can''t be too counselled. If others bully you, you have to resist. My mother tells you that people are good to be bullied and horses are good to be ridden. "


    The middle-aged woman patted Tu Teng''s forehead and got up and went into the kitchen.


    Tu Teng looked at the back of the middle-aged woman. He didn''t know why. There were two lines of tears in his eyes. He didn''t know whether the tears were real or illusory, but he clearly tasted a salty taste in the corners of his mouth.


    "If this is an illusion, I have a mother and maybe a father. This is my home and a lovely little yellow dog. If this is an illusion, why should I be frightened? What a warm home it is!"


    Tu Teng slowly took off the schoolbag on his back. Suddenly, he felt much more relaxed. He walked alone to a small folding wooden table in the middle of the yard, opened the schoolbag, took out the books and pencil box. It seemed to be self-conscious and conditioned. He really began to write his homework.


    "No, all this is an illusion! Not real! "


    After only writing a few words, Tu Teng suddenly shook his body. He felt that he could not indulge in this illusion. There were many people waiting for him in immortal valley. Fu Xichen, Shifu and Qian Dajiang must be very anxious for me.


    "I''m in the magic array now. This magic array is so powerful! If I can''t extricate myself in such a dreamland, I will be permanently trapped by the magic array. "


    "No, I want to find a way to break the illusion and break the illusion array! By the way, don''t I have the divine volume of ten thousand boundary array? I want to study array prohibition! Be sure to get out of here! "


    Tu Teng stretched out his left hand. Although he couldn''t see the space bracelet on his wrist, he was a little sober. He determined that there must be a bracelet on his wrist, so he touched it with his right hand and read it. Sure enough, the God volume of Wanjie array appeared in his hand.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng completely closed his perception and immersed his divine consciousness in the divine volume of Wanjie array in front of him. There are many maps in it. Tu Teng found the one closest to the feeling of this magic array and began to understand.


    When Tu Teng resisted the temptation of the dreamland and closed all his senses, the middle-aged husband and woman who claimed to be his mother never appeared again, the little yellow dog disappeared, and even the small yard and small folding table in front of him gradually disappeared.


    But once Tu Teng''s attention relaxed a little, all the previous illusions reappeared. So capricious, Tu Teng had a painful and long game with the dreamland.


    Slowly, Tu Teng, who has a firm mind and strong soul power, can gradually resist the bewitchment and interference of the dreamland and enter a highly concentrated inner view state. He can feel the illusion in deep sleep, and he doesn''t know whether it is conscious or unconscious. He continuously inputs a trace of dark purple air flow into his consciousness sea. The purple air flow seems to have a great nourishing effect on soul consciousness, Tu Teng can obviously feel that his soul power is improving.


    However, the atlas in front of him was too complex. Tu Teng studied it for a long time and had no clue. He couldn''t find the relationship between the lines and lines in the atlas, let alone the mystery.


    But Tu Teng didn''t give up. He knew that no one could help him now and could only save himself. Master Daqiang completely lost his soul induction with him. His soul consciousness couldn''t get out of his body at all. He felt that the array completely sealed his divine consciousness.


    He couldn''t feel everything outside the array. Tu Teng couldn''t even feel his parts Jin Chacan, Feng Shiming and Yang duo.


    Tu Teng didn''t know. At the moment when he was deep in the magic array, Feng Shiming, Yang duo and Jin Chacan immediately fell into a coma and couldn''t wake up anyway.


    After Fang Daliang learned this from Fu Song, he could guess that Tu Teng might be trapped by the magic array, so his separation became a vegetable. Helpless, he had to close Longdu langteng company and suspend the development and research of Caidie in Ronglu.

 Chapter 228

    Seven days have passed since Tu Teng and the seven strong men of immortal valley were swallowed up by the ancient magic array. Some unstable agitation has gradually appeared in the immortal Valley, and the leaders of the major forces have disappeared. People have all kinds of guesses, but maybe it is not long enough, and there has not been much chaos for the time being.


    But it was not so quiet in the letter.


    Because the green dragon Ma Yuan, the head of the four King Kong, was killed, such a big event, Lei Jingtian, the God of the master ladle, didn''t show up. No one came out to preside over justice and deal with the aftermath, which made the whole seal shop full of rumors.


    Some people say that the God of heaven went to chase the strong man who killed Qinglong Ma Yuan. Others say that the God of heaven is the murderer who killed Ma Yuan. Others say that the God of heaven and Ma Yuan were killed by the strong man together.


    No one believes all these rumors, and no one doesn''t believe them. After all, it''s really unreasonable for Lei Jingtian not to come forward after such a big thing.


    The other three of the four vajras have now become the key figures in stabilizing the overall situation. The other eight Dharma protectors have also suspended internal fighting at this time, and the Alliance forces with the boss Qian camp as the core are also watching. If God Lei Jing is naive, as some rumors say, they will have ideas and actions.


    Xia Yinger certainly knows what happened to Lei Jingtian, but she didn''t tell anyone. Even Li Jing didn''t tell her. She feels that her own forces are not strong enough. It''s not the time to have any ideas. At least when the disinfection camp is further strengthened, she may be able to seize more territory inside the seal.


    In the depths of the dungeon, min Zhu, like a stone statue, waited outside the array, only occasionally opened his eyes to see if there were any changes in the array.


    In Tu Teng''s small building, Fu Xichen wholeheartedly controlled and trained the escort team away from the third child during the day, and seriously trained the team under her jurisdiction in the disinfection camp at night. She dared not let herself idle. She was afraid that she would miss Tu Teng when she was idle. The kind of bone etching thoughts and heart wrenching worries almost made her collapse.


    Fortunately, master Daqiang often said some comforting words, otherwise Fu Xichen really didn''t know how to spend the days without Tu Teng.


    Shifu Daqiang has sneaked into the dungeon several times. Although min Zhu''s strong soul knowledge can find Shifu Daqiang, she never thought that this insect was Tu Teng''s Shifu.


    Daqiang also spent a long time studying the magic array, but with his array attainments, he couldn''t find a way to crack the array.


    But Daqiang didn''t give up. Now he almost runs on both sides of the small building and the dungeon. If he wasn''t worried about Fu Xichen, master Daqiang could stay in the dungeon to study the magic array, but he was worried that Fu Xichen couldn''t find him, so he stayed in the dungeon for a while and went back to the small building to chat with Fu Xichen.


    "Master Daqiang, do you think Tu Teng can come out?"


    Although Fu Xichen has asked this question many times, the first thing she said when she returned to the small building today is this question.


    "I''m sure I can come out. I just don''t know how long it will take. Girl, you''ve asked many times."


    "I''m just worried that he can''t get out. If he can''t get out forever, I''ll go in with him! He must be very lonely in there alone. "


    "Say something crazy. It''s a magic array. You can''t see him when you enter, and he can''t see you. Magic is generated by the heart. What everyone sees when they enter the magic array is different. How do you go in with him? If your front foot goes in and his back foot comes out, isn''t that a human tragedy? "


    "Oh, you''re right. It seems that I have to wait. I''ll wait until Tu Teng comes out, even when the world is old and the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten! Tu Teng! You must come out! I''m waiting for you! "


    Fu Xichen said with tears in her eyes. This determined woman man has concentrated all her tears for more than 20 years in these days, and her face is haggard.


    "Alas! I know when I will meet you. I''m embarrassed at this time of the night. "


    Shifu Daqiang couldn''t help feeling that Fu Xichen looked like this.


    "Girl, in fact, Tu Teng can be seen in the magic array under the dungeon, but... He is a naked body on a stone slab. But it''s just an illusion. If you want to see him, I can take you! "


    Master Daqiang couldn''t bear to see Fu Xichen wash his face with tears every day, and suddenly said again.


    He wants Fu Xichen to meet Tu Teng. Even a corpse is more or less a comfort.


    "What? Can you really see Tu Teng? "


    Fu Xichen heard master Daqiang''s words and stared at the boss. He asked in disbelief.


    "Well, yes, but there is someone waiting there, but I don''t think she will stop it. Even if she does, I can keep you safe. If you want to go, go tonight. "


    "OK, OK, go now."


    Fu Xichen can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, you still need one more thing, that is the invisibility charm. I wonder if Tu Teng gave it to you. "


    "Yes, yes, he gave me a lot of practical talismans. There are several invisibility symbols. "


    Fu Xichen nodded and said.


    "That''s good."


    Master Daqiang said that, and turned into a streamer into Fu Xichen''s shoulder, which surprised Fu Xichen.


    "Girl, don''t be nervous. I''m hidden on your shoulder. You can enter the dungeon with two Tu Teng invisibility talismans according to Lao Tzu''s instructions."


    Master Daqiang quickly explained.


    "Oh, I see."


    Therefore, under the guidance of master Daqiang, Fu Xichen used the invisibility charm to avoid the guards at the entrance and entered the dungeon very smoothly. When she approached the core of the dungeon, she saw min Zhu sitting on the ground.


    "Master Daqiang, is that the guardian you said?"


    Fu Xichen asked in a very small voice.


    "You don''t have to worry. She found you long ago. Let''s go."


    Master Daqiang said faintly.


    Fu Xichen nodded and walked slowly towards the array. When she saw the floating corpses in the array, she was shocked beyond measure.


    After looking for hundreds of corpses for a while, he finally saw Tu Teng. He burst into tears and couldn''t help himself.


    "Girl, it''s just an illusion, not true."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "I know it''s an illusion, but seeing Tu Teng lying there alone, I can''t control myself."


    "Tu Teng! Tu Teng! Can you hear my voice? Are you okay in there? I miss you so much! You must find a way out! I will wait for you to come out! "


    "Tu Teng! If you can hear it, respond! "


    Fu Xichen couldn''t help shouting at the array, but there was only an echo answering her in the dead dungeon.


    Hearing Fu Xichen''s cry, min Zhu, sitting nearby, frowned, but did not move.


    She knows the purpose of Fu Xichen''s coming here, and she also knows that Fu Xichen can''t change anything at all, so she ignores the arrival of Xi Chen.


    Fu Xichen stared at TU Teng''s body illusion outside the array for a long time. She really had the impulse to rush into the array to look for Tu Teng, but when she thought of master Daqiang''s words before, she finally left the dungeon step by step with great sadness that could not be eliminated. Her lost back left the dark dungeon with deep sadness.


    "Silly woman."


    After Fu Xichen left, min Zhu''s petrified lips moved slightly.

 Chapter 229

    Time flies. A year later, Tu Teng is still trapped in the big array. There is no sign of breaking through the array. Everyone is seriously living every day while waiting for Tu Teng.


    In particular, Fu Xichen was tortured by missing and anxiety this year. At first, with the help of Shifu Daqiang, he could enter the dungeon to see Tu Teng every once in a while. Although it was just an illusion of a corpse, Fu Xichen could also get some comfort.


    But since Lao Han took control of immortal Valley, Fu Xichen could no longer go to the dungeon to see Tu Teng.


    Over the past year, there was still no news from the leaders of the major forces in immortal Valley, but there was no such chaos as everyone thought.


    Because a mysterious man in black suddenly appeared, he completely controlled the whole immortal Valley in a few days by means of thunder. The five forces before immortal Valley did not dare to act rashly and operated their own business step by step.


    The only difference is that all forces have to pay a certain amount of money to the mysterious man in black every month, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    People in black are so powerful that they can kill people with almost one look. No one in the whole immortal Valley dares to resist.


    People in black are naturally old cold.


    Deep in the dungeon, min Zhu is still waiting beside the array like a stone statue.


    On this day, min Zhu suddenly felt a strong soul consciousness sweeping through the dungeon. She suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Huh? Finally? "


    "Lord, the man is coming!"


    Min Zhu felt the powerful soul knowledge of the coming people, hid it for the first time, and then gave a voice to wanjinhao.


    Dozens of seconds later, in the dark dungeon, a weak fluctuation appeared in a certain space. An old man wearing a round neck short sleeved green shirt and gray hair appeared outside the dungeon magic array.


    The old man had bright eyes and a tall and straight figure. The gray cloth shoes under his feet did not leave a trace on the ground. He slowly approached the magic array and looked at the floating bodies in the array with sharp eyes.


    "Damn it! These wastes! It''s bad for me! "


    The old man looked angry and scolded in a low voice.


    Then he looked up at the broken stone gate opposite the array, and his eyelids jumped suddenly.


    "What! So someone broke through the stone gate by force? Who is this person? How did he break through this formation and get close to the stone gate? The stone gate is broken. What''s in it? "


    The old man looked dignified, pacing back and forth outside the array, talking to himself, unsure.


    He wanted to enter the stone gate to find out, but the large array of obstacles made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Huh? Who! Come out! "


    Suddenly, the old man felt that someone was hiding around him. His voice contained a terrible soul force and shouted.


    "Poof!"


    Min Zhu suddenly rolled out of the dark, spitting out a golden airflow from his mouth and lying on the ground unable to move.


    "Little rats! Did you break through the stone gate? "


    The old man looked at Min Zhu lying on the ground panting and asked fiercely.


    Min Zhu bit her lips and didn''t speak. There was a very painful expression on her face. Obviously, the old man''s soul power hurt her a lot just now.


    "Hum! Die! "


    Seeing that Min Zhu ignored his questions, the old man raised his eyebrows and pressed his palm towards min Zhu.


    "District three links! Stop! "


    Suddenly, a big drink suddenly sounded. Then, there was another fluctuation in the space outside the array, and the figure of Marriott appeared.


    "Hum! Who should I be? It''s you, an old poison. You planted this little monster here? "


    The old man, who was called the district three links by Marriott, was surprised when he heard the loud cry. He took back his palm and looked at Marriott obliquely.


    "Old devil! Are you secretly controlling immortal Valley for this ancient secret territory? If I find out, I won''t let you succeed. You hurt my soul servant without saying a word. Today you have to give me an explanation. "


    Marriott hands back, a body, looking at the area three-way cold voice said.


    "Hahaha! Marriott, you and I have fought for hundreds of years. Do you think you have this strength? "


    The district three links suddenly looked up and laughed and sneered.


    "Hum! Naturally, you can''t stay alone, but it''s hard to say if you fight one more. "


    Before wanjinhao''s voice fell, a man in black suddenly appeared behind him. Naturally, Lao Han appeared. At the same time, more than 20 masked people suddenly appeared around him.


    "Marriott! It turns out that you have a design for a long time and are worthy of being an old poison. However, you are naive to want to keep me with your semi-finished soul waiter who is neither human nor ghost! "


    With the completion of the three links in the District, the whole body suddenly rose violently, and the powerful pressure made the array shake a little.


    "Soul lock array!"


    When Lao Han saw that the three links in the district needed to be started, he directly issued instructions to the 20 masked people. At the same time, with one hand, he incorporated the Minzhu on the ground into the space ring.


    Twenty masked people surrounded the area tee. After receiving Lao Han''s instructions, they all sat with their hands to the sky and the ground. Lightning beams burst out of their palms and connected with each other. Unexpectedly, a photoelectric cover was formed in the blink of an eye to cover the area tee.


    "Hum! Break it! "


    The area three links snorted, palmed their hands, and suddenly pushed towards the hood above their heads.


    "Boom! WOW! "


    The terrible palm hit the mask and immediately made 20 masked people spit out golden airflow almost at the same time. Obviously, they were also injured.


    At the same time, the light shield also dimmed and seemed to be about to collapse.


    "Well, you old devil, I haven''t seen you for a few months, and you have improved! Take it! "


    Wan Jinhao turned his right hand into a sword finger and pointed towards the light mask. A golden light shot into the light mask, which immediately stabilized the shaky light mask, and the injured masked man seemed to recover some soul power.


    "Shua!"


    Lao Han also launched an attack. A long sword in his hand directly cleaved towards the area Santong in the mask. The fierce sword Qi instantly turned into countless sword shadows in the air and twisted away towards the area Santong.


    Lao Han''s cultivation strength is not much worse than that of wanjinhao. The district three links naturally understand and dare not neglect it. With his left hand in the waist, an iron hat like magic weapon suddenly appears and rotates in front of him. Give off a dazzling blue light.


    The dark dungeon was almost as bright as day at this time. The white light mask, the golden beam, and the strong blue light from the iron hat were mixed with strange sounds, just like the explosion of a fireworks warehouse.


    The iron hat power offered by the three sides of the district is not small. The blue light instantly forms a light curtain to devour the old cold sword Qi.


    Seeing that his attack was dissolved, Lao Han used other moves to launch frequent attacks on the district three links. Although it did not cause fatal damage to him, it also embarrassed the district three links.


    Although the three links in the area trapped by the soul lock array are not at a disadvantage, they are trapped and can''t use more means. My heart is also depressed.


    How could he have thought that his mortal enemy wanjinhao would set up an ambush here? This soul lock array has powerful power and is one of the most powerful enemy trapping skills of wanjinhao''s soul waiter combination attack. The district three links was only heard before and never let wanjinhao succeed. Today, it''s a little careless.


    Moreover, with the support of Marriott outside the array, Lao Han, who is not weak, continued to attack. After more than ten minutes of hard resistance, the district three links finally felt a crisis.


    "Marriott! I fell in love with you today. I admit that I was planted. Don''t force people too much. You and I have the same cultivation achievements. We have to force everyone to die together. It must not be the result you want. "


    Wan Jinhao heard that Qu Santong meant to be soft. His face suddenly became wonderful and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that the three links in your district would also be soft. Ahaaha! Have fun! I want to enjoy this moment! Ah! District three links, you say to me again, "please let me hear it!"


    Marriott has been fighting with the district three links for hundreds of years. Most of the time, it is the district three links that oppress him. As a result, Marriott hides everywhere, and the district three links are haunted. This evil spirit has been oppressed in his heart for hundreds of years. Now we can see why we don''t call Marriott like drinking cold drinks after working in dog days. That''s a pleasure, that''s a pleasure!


    "Old poison! Don''t push an inch! Want me to beg you, this is forcing me to die with you! "


    The district three links were so angry when they saw Wan Jinhao''s small man''s success. They had to do their best to resist the threat of the soul locking array and the attack of Lao Han. The district three links, which had lived for nearly 20000 years, suffered such humiliation, so they roared angrily.

 Chapter 230

    Wan Jinhao also knows that if they want to kill each other with their accomplishments, unless they are completely crushed by their strength, it is impossible to force them to a certain share. If the other party really explodes, they will die together.


    Based on his understanding of the district three links, Wan Jinhao did not dare to force him too hard. He was very pleased that the old guy could be soft.


    "Well, today, I heard that the old ghost in your area was soft. I was angry and wanted me to let you go, but you need to pay a price. There are also rules in the cultivation world!"


    Wan Jinhao suddenly took back his proud look and said.


    "Hum! I don''t need you to remind me. Well, I accidentally found this secret place more than 500 years ago. I''ve been guarding it secretly through some means. There are ancient treasures of truth cultivation. I''m willing to share it with you. What do you think? "


    The district three links said grimly.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m a fool? The stone gate has been broken, and the treasure inside must have been robbed. Apart from a strange array, where is there any treasure? "


    Wanjinhao''s heart is like a mirror. It''s just sealed with the wandering souls of some ancient monsters. Where will there be any treasure.


    District Santong''s eyes turned, and he did not refute Wan Jinhao''s words. The stone gate has indeed been broken. If there are any treasures in it, it may have been preempted.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    The district three links simply did not bother to think about it and directly asked wanjinhao to put forward conditions.


    "It''s very simple. You give me the immortal Valley, and then you''ll never trouble me again. Just these two."


    Wanjinhao''s eyes narrowed and seemed to have been worried for a long time.


    "Haven''t you occupied immortal Valley? Now I''m pretending to be kind and righteous in front of me. Hum, there''s nothing to say to hypocritical people like you. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, immortal valley will give it to you! I''ve earned enough money anyway. "


    The district three links said angrily.


    "Well, without your personal consent, I always feel like I robbed the immortal valley of the three links in your district. I don''t feel comfortable making this money, ha ha ha! What about the second one? How do you guarantee? "


    Wan Jinhao asked leisurely outside the soul lock array.


    "You old poison, when did you do what you feel at ease. Hum! The big husband said that if he didn''t trouble you, he wouldn''t trouble you! How can I guarantee? Can I write you a note? Joke! "


    The district three links glared at wanjinhao and said.


    "Hum! Believe you, an old fox, my wanjinhao has lived for more than 1000 years in vain! Leave you! "


    Wan Jinhao''s face suddenly showed ferocity. His hands were folded and his whole body was golden. The twenty masked soul attendants seemed to understand. They played strange tricks with their hands neatly and uniformly. The light mask on the soul lock array suddenly contracted violently and bound to the three links in the area.


    "Marriott! You old poison! What are you doing! "


    The district three links didn''t feel right and shouted angrily.


    "Hum! What do you want? Don''t you have the ability to crack this array? Then go and crack it. I''m still waiting for you to give me another gift! "


    Wan Jinhao said that the golden light on his body was getting stronger and stronger, and the light mask formed by the soul lock array had been shrunk into a big pocket, which tied the three links in the area, almost making him unable to move.


    This soul lock array is a method of soul service combination to trap enemies which wanjinhao has developed for hundreds of years. It is not to say that it is a three link in the district. Even more powerful opponents are difficult to get out of their bodies if they are trapped by the soul lock array.


    Then, wanjinhao''s hands suddenly stretched out, and twenty soul attendants made the same action. The golden light pocket binding the area TEE was suspended and moved slowly towards the array.


    "Marriott! You dare! Stop it! Stop it! Ah! "


    Seeing that Wan Jinhao was going to throw him into the battle, the district three links were shocked, angry and frightened, and shouted loudly.


    However, wanjinhao didn''t mean to stop. He moved his hands and slowly sent the three links into the magic array.


    "Old poison! I will never die with you when I come out! "


    This was the last sentence left before the area TEE was forcibly thrown into the array. Even if it was bound by the soul lock array, it still shook the rocks on its head.


    "Hum! You old man, you''d better come out. I''m looking forward to that day! "


    Wanjinhao''s eyes twinkled fiercely. He looked at the area tee that turned into a corpse when he entered the magic array and said faintly.


    "Lao Han, you first take min Zhu back to repair, and then your task is to continue to control the whole fairy valley. And monitor any movement in the dungeon. Although it is impossible to crack this array in a short time, we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, and we cannot relax our surveillance here. I want to go back and refine those 14 souls first, so that our strength will be greatly improved. With immortal Valley in the future, we won''t worry about capital. The strength of our soul service group will be even stronger. "


    Wan Jinhao turned and ordered Lao Han in black.


    "Yes, master Hao."


    Lao Han bowed down to take orders, and then asked, "Mr. Hao, can these twenty soul waiters stay here first? In case the old ghosts in that area come out of the array soon, they can have a response."


    "You''re worried. If the old ghost in this area can crack this array so quickly, it still needs to wait 500 years? What''s more, he is now in the magic array. Whether he can offset the lock trap of the magic array is still two theories. "


    Wan Jinhao shook his head and said.


    "Lord Hao, if the old ghost in the district can never crack this array, won''t we lose Tu Teng forever?"


    "There''s no way. The old devil in the district can never get out. We also lack a difficult opponent. Moreover, we now have immortal valley. With enough funds, our strength will rise sharply. Although it will be slower, we will have the confidence to talk to those old friends at that time. Without Tu Teng, there is no ultimate soul waiter. "


    Wanjinhao seemed to be calculating everything. He nodded slightly and said with one hand, and twenty masked souls were included in the magic weapon of space.


    Lao Han didn''t ask any more. When Wan Jinhao left, he also left the dungeon in a flash.


    The dark dungeon was silent again. Only the faint faint light emitted by the stone slab in the magic array did not completely plunge the dungeon core into darkness. Under the reflection of the faint light, through the magic array, a huge figure came out from the broken stone gate. It was nearly four meters tall. It was a fish with a head and five fuzzy features. The scales on the body were shining. It was barrow.


    It turned out that when barrow was invaded by the mysterious light group, he immediately lost his body control and was swallowed up by the magic array. However, when the light group wanted to lose him, the powerful soul in his mind fought with the wandering soul of the light group. Finally, barrow knew the powerful soul in the sea and took a whole year to kill the light group.


    After the light regiment was killed, barrow gradually woke up and recovered his body control and divine consciousness. The magic array had no effect on him. Just as he was struggling to get up and get out of the array, he suddenly felt a powerful soul force sweeping, so he used his last strength to hide in the dark room blocked by the magic array.


    Min Zhu was disturbed by the powerful soul consciousness, and barrow was immune to the soul consciousness discovery, so he didn''t find Barrow''s existence.

 Chapter 231

    Barrow hid quietly in the dark room. No one, including Lao Han, could perceive Barrow''s existence. It turned out that there was a monster with a head and fish in the dark room behind the broken stone gate.


    This is due to Barrow''s strange and special magic power to avoid the exploration of soul consciousness.


    Barrow found that the people who came in were very strong. He didn''t dare to make any noise. He didn''t come out of the dark room until the district three links were thrown into the array and WAN Jinhao and Lao Han left.


    When barrow passed through the magic array, he saw Tu Teng sitting quietly studying a secret book and shouted a few words. Tu Teng didn''t respond at all.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that this is a magic array. Alas, the boss is trapped in the magic array. When can he come out? My stomach is growling. I have to go back and find something to eat. Well, I can''t go out like this. Just become the boss. "


    Barro''s idea as like as two peas, was instantly familiar to Tu Tun, so that breath, look, voice and intonation were all the same as TTU.


    Barrow''s magic power is very rebellious. If you don''t know Barrow''s identity, no one can recognize it. It''s a fake Tu Teng. Maybe only Shifu Daqiang can recognize it.


    When barrow came out of the dungeon, the guards responsible for guarding the entrance of the dungeon looked at me and me. They didn''t expect that the third Dharma protector would come out of the dungeon.


    "Dharma protector, are you..."


    "Poop! Poop! Ah! "


    Barrow doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these irrelevant people and kill them directly. Now he has only one idea, that is, go home and eat delicious food.


    He wants to eat the delicious food prepared by Tu Teng for him. Since he ate the delicious food prepared by the boss for him, other food has no temptation to him. He would rather be hungry than eat other junk food.


    When barrow came out of the dungeon, it was night. Coupled with his speed, no one noticed him all the way.


    Barrow and Tu Teng have been together for more than a month. He basically knows the people in his family. Although Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang never let everyone know that there is such a person as barrow, barrow has regarded this as his own home.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The door bell rang.


    "Who rang the doorbell in the middle of the night!"


    Xiaocui rubbed her sleeping eyes and came out of the bedroom. When she opened the door, she covered her mouth with her hands, and a pair of eyes were staring out. Then she stamped her feet, waved her hands and shouted out.


    "Dharma protector! The Dharma protector is back! "


    Xiao Cui''s cry is particularly loud and deafening in the quiet night.


    First of all, Xia Yinger rushed out of the room. She didn''t even get her pajamas ready. She fluttered the majestic two regiments in front of her chest and looked at TU Teng standing at the door with consternation. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Then Fu Xichen ran down from the second floor. When she saw Tu Teng at the door, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Tu Teng! It''s really you! You''re back! Sobbing! "


    Fu Xichen threw himself into Barrow''s arms and cried like a child.


    Xia Yinger on one side recovered from the shock and couldn''t help crying on Barrow''s shoulder.


    Xiaocui also kept wiping her tears.


    Barrow looked blankly. Although he knew in his heart that they regarded themselves as Tu Teng, he didn''t eat for more than a year. He was so hungry that he couldn''t control anything.


    "I''m hungry! I want to eat delicious food! "


    Barrow, the avatar of Tu Teng, spoke the first sentence, which made the three people present appear stunned for a short time.


    "Oh, oh! I''m going to cook delicious food for adults! "


    Or Xiaocui first reflected, and hurried into the house to change clothes and prepare for cooking.


    But Fu Xichen seemed to feel that Tu Teng was a little different. She withdrew from Barrow''s arms and looked at his face. That look made Fu Xichen frown slightly.


    Seeing Fu Xichen''s expression, Xia Yinger seemed to be aware of something and looked at Barrow''s face, but she couldn''t see any difference, she said.


    "Master, come into the house quickly. It''s normal to be hungry after being trapped in the array for so long. Xiaocui will cook delicious food for you in a moment."


    "Girl, he''s not tu Teng."


    Fu Xichen''s head was full of master Daqiang''s voice.


    Daqiang''s words made Fu Xichen seem to suddenly touch the switch and freeze there on the spot.


    In fact, she had noticed something wrong from Barrow''s look just now, but she thought that Tu Teng would become different because he was stimulated in the magic array, but she didn''t think that Tu Teng was not true. She even doubted the master Daqiang''s judgment.


    "Master Daqiang, you said he was not tu Teng? Who is he? "


    "His name is barrow. He has the power of deformation. He has become Tu Teng. Ordinary people can''t recognize him at all."


    "Barrow? I haven''t heard of Tu Teng. "


    "Do you remember what Tu Teng asked you to eat? Tu Teng later collected animal livers everywhere to prepare food for him. His body was a helofi. He is a spirit beast, and his level is not low. "


    Master Daqiang told Fu Xichen truthfully.


    "It was as like as two peas." I thought it was Tengteng back, but you see, he looks so alike.


    Fu Xichen looked at barrow sitting next to the dinner table, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "So, Xiao Cui won''t eat what she cooks. From tomorrow on, you have to find a way to get a lot of animal livers. This barrow will be of great use in the future."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Oh, I see, but what should I tell them?"


    "You can just make up a lie or tell them the truth directly. Anyway, everyone is your own. Decide for yourself."


    Master Daqiang said this and stopped talking. Barrow came back. It''s a good thing.


    Fu Xichen thought about it, so he would definitely tell Xia Yinger and Xiaocui the truth, otherwise there will be a lot of misunderstandings and trouble.


    "Barrow, you''d better change back."


    Fu Xichen smiled at barrow sitting there and said.


    Xia Yinger and Xiaocui, who was serving dishes at the table, were confused by Fu Xichen''s words.


    "Do you recognize me? My appearance will scare you. "


    Barrow, with simple thinking, touched his head and looked at Fu Xichen.


    "It''s okay. We''re not afraid. If you become Tu Teng, everyone will misunderstand."


    Fu Xichen said frankly.


    "Oh, well, I became the boss to get out of the dungeon."


    Barrow got up from his seat and changed back to his original appearance as soon as his body shook.


    "Ah!"


    "When!"


    Xiaocui screamed at Barrow''s appearance, and the bowl in her hand fell to the ground and broke.


    Xia Yinger also covered her mouth in surprise. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "Yinger, he is not tu Teng. His name is barrow. He is a friend of Tu Teng. He has the power of deformation."


    Fu Xichen looked at Xia Yinger and Xiao Cui, who was pale with fear, explained.


    "Barrow? God, that''s it! This... This is not an empty joy! How could he become as like as two peas? "


    Xia Yinger didn''t come out of surprise. She stared at the tall barrow with beautiful big eyes and talked to herself.


    Xiaocui stared at the big eyes of fear, patted her chest, pointed to barrow and couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Barrow, Tu Teng used to prepare delicious food for you. Now there is no food at home. I''ll get it for you tomorrow. You can have some today. If you don''t mind, stay in my space ring first."


    Fu Xichen said to barrow very gently.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to eat any other food. I''ll wait for you to give me the delicious food the boss gave me tomorrow."


    Barrow said in a hoarse voice.


    Fu Xi thought the barrow was as lovely as a child, so he waved it with one hand and put it into the space ring.


    A false alarm farce made everyone cry and laugh, so they all went into the house to sleep.

 Chapter 232

    Spring comes and autumn goes. Time is like water. Another two years have passed. Since Lao Han completely controlled the immortal Valley, wanjinhao directly moved the base from Fengguo pangyin to the immortal Valley, and the immortal Valley has completely become a small kingdom of wanjinhao.


    Naturally, it is still Lao Han who comes forward to manage. Wanjinhao is only manipulating in the dark. The whole immortal Valley is much more peaceful than the previous separatist situation of major forces.


    Under the control of wanjinhao, Lao Han re divided the original immortal valley into territory and regions on the basis of the previous power division. In order to facilitate management, he directly divided it into five districts in the southeast, northwest and middle. Each district was equipped with an elite 9 soul waiter whose strength was no less than Min Zhu. Wanjinhao called them commanders. They were all ancient demon wandering souls who escaped from the dungeon, Powerful and ruthless, he subdues every force.


    The seal shop where Xia Yinger and Li Jing are located is now called the East District. The commander in charge of the east district is Aoki. Naturally, it is also a soul servant of wanjinhao.


    The former three vajras and the remaining seven Dharma protectors have been re identified and collectively called the head. A total of 10 regiments have been set up in the east to integrate and re divide the former territory and poppy garden. The former Vajra protectors dare not disobey at all, otherwise they will be killed by commander Aoki on the spot. Xia Yinger became the head of the third regiment.


    The management mode of other districts is the same as that of the East District, but the number of groups will be different due to the different area of some districts.


    Through this strong and high-pressure management mode, Marriott grabbed almost 80% of the wealth of immortal valley. The income of those big brothers was naturally much lower than before. Although they had resentment, they dared to be angry but dared not speak, so they had to swallow their anger.


    There were also those who intended to resist, but they were brutally killed in the end.


    Immortal Valley is originally a world where strength is respected and the strong is the king. In front of the powerful forces of wanjinhao, those once backbone forces can only choose to obey.


    Everyone is convinced that the former leaders of fairy valley should have been killed by people in black.


    As for why Tu Teng, the third largest Dharma protector in Fengzi, who took office soon after, also disappeared, only people who had some private friends with Tu Teng privately speculated, which did not attract much attention.


    The sky of immortal Valley has become the sky of Marriott, but there is always a place under the heaven of Marriott that he can''t control or see, which makes him very unhappy. That is a place with a radius of only one kilometer protected by Tu Teng''s Big Dipper seven infinite array.


    Wan Jinhao tried many ways to crack Tu Teng''s Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array. They all returned in vain. He sent several powerful soul guards to explore, all of them gone.


    He doesn''t know that although Tu Teng is gone, Tu Teng''s master Daqiang is still there. He controls the array. No one wants to shake the array unless he is the strong one in the Hedao period.


    Wan Jinhao thought that the Big Dipper Seven Star infinite array, like the magic array under the dungeon, could operate by itself and exert its power.


    Wan Jinhao only guessed half. The protection power of the Big Dipper Seven Star electrodeless array is exercised by himself. Trapping and attacking those who enter the array need to be controlled by the person who arranges the array.


    Since Fu Xichen, Yu Jianchao and Fang Daliang are old acquaintances of wanjinhao, they have never been out of the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array since Lao Han took control of the immortal Valley, so they have to concentrate on helping Qian Dajiang and Parker train in the disinfection camp.


    Of course, Fang Daliang slowly established langteng branch through remote control. Although it took nearly a year, it was still established.


    When langteng beverage was listed in immortal Valley, it was very popular and soon in short supply. Many overseas drug dealers came to immortal Valley to buy drugs and langteng beverage.


    But it didn''t last long. After wanjinhao found out, he destroyed the company at the first time. He knew that Tu Teng''s people must have started it. He also knew that Tu Teng''s people were hiding in the big array, but he was helpless.


    Fang Daliang hates wanjinhao, but he has no way to fight wanjinhao. He can only hide in the array to protect himself.


    The task of rescuing Huang Fei was delayed indefinitely because of Tu Teng''s emergency, but Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao did not forget their mission. With the secret assistance of the disinfection camp and the assistance of Xia Yinger, they tried their best not to let too many drugs flow into the closed country. It was also a reassuring explanation to the motherland, Tu Teng in the magic array and themselves.


    In the past three years, the strength of the disinfection camp has grown to 50 people. However, due to the problem of funds, it can no longer grow. Moreover, if Tu Teng returns it, it is likely that it can not be maintained due to the shortage of funds.


    Fu Xichen also reported Tu Teng''s experience to Fu Song, who was granted the state, through special channels, which made Fu song very sad. He tried to persuade Fu Xichen to leave immortal Valley and return to Longdu, but she was firmly opposed.


    Considering that Fu Xichen and Yu Jianchao have indeed made great contributions to the country in immortal Valley, Fu Song didn''t insist too much, so he had to promise Fu Xichen to continue to lurk in immortal Valley and wait for Tu Teng while serving the country.


    Since Lao Han controlled immortal Valley, Fu Xichen never entered the dungeon to see Tu Teng. Shifu Daqiang dared not take risks. After all, wanjinhao and they knew Fu Xichen. If it''s just a min Zhu, Daqiang can deal with it, but Lao Han and WAN Jinhao are not sure that he can ensure Fu Xichen''s safety.


    And the master Daqiang had already seen that Min Zhu didn''t seem to be completely hostile to Tu Teng. Otherwise, when Fu Xichen entered the dungeon for the first time, she should deal with Fu Xichen, but she pretended not to see it.


    In these three years, the valley advocate master of butterfly valley came to immortal Valley once in person, because he suddenly found that Tu Teng could not be contacted. However, when he found that immortal Valley had been controlled by the strong, and the person who controlled immortal valley was Lao Han who had hurt him, so he had no choice but to go back.


    He knew that Tu Teng was in danger, but his strength was limited and he could not rescue Tu Teng. Master Zhang was not upset.


    Although the past three years have passed, Fu Xichen and others have never lost confidence in Tu Teng. They all think that Tu Teng will be able to come out of the array. They all think that doing a good job in Tu Teng''s assignment is the best waiting for Tu Teng.


    Shifu Daqiang''s strength has also improved greatly in the past three years. In addition to not giving up studying the dungeon magic array every day, he is seriously training barrow. He found that Barrow''s talent is excellent and the two get along very well. Under Shifu Daqiang''s repeated consideration and Barrow''s own strong desire, Shifu Daqiang took barrow as an apprentice and found a younger martial brother for Tu Teng.


    Shifu Daqiang has his own plan. This barrow is definitely a wonderful flower against the sky. Apart from others, his immune magic against array prohibition can make him proud to cultivate the spiritual world. In addition, he knows the mysterious and powerful soul power in the sea. Although he has been sealed all the time, the slightly displayed talent makes many creatures who think they are geniuses feel inferior.


    For such a person, the best way to give up is to tie him firmly to his side with a certain relationship, and barrow is a simple and simple mind. Once he worships Daqiang as a master, he must be accompanied by life and death.


    Daqiang believes that if Tu Teng comes out, he will be happy to know that barrow has become his junior brother.

 Chapter 233

    On his first day in immortal Valley, wanjinhao built his own base in a mountain to the north of immortal Valley, almost hollowing out the whole mountain.


    After controlling the immortal Valley, wanjinhao had a lot of money, purchased a large number of rare materials and developed soul waiters on a large scale in the base.


    In three years, his soul guard group suddenly increased from more than 300 to more than 2000, of which the elite 9 soul guard was the strongest.


    With the surge of soul service forces, wanjinhao has become more and more confident and ambitious. Wanjinhao has almost become the biggest beneficiary at the recent world cultivator trading conferences. His sudden rise has naturally attracted the attention of other cultivators, especially the high-level ones.


    At the top of the earth''s highest peak, Langma sacred mountain, there is a flat big stone on which three old people sit. Although the top of the mountain is covered with ice and snow and the cold wind is chilly, the big stone less than 20 square meters is as warm as spring and the cold wind does not invade. It seems that there is an invisible air cover to cover this place and isolate it from the outside world.


    The three old people looked happy, like sitting in the spring breeze. They were all wearing retro robes, just like celestial beings. But in the eyes of ordinary people, the top of the mountain is empty, even the big stone of more than 20 square meters has disappeared.


    "Brother yunsha, don''t you think the wanjinhao who recently closed the country is a little crazy?"


    "Well, I''ve seen it for a long time. It seems that after he monopolized the immortal Valley, he had money and made some famous achievements. It seems that he has a lot of confidence!"


    "Hum! Money is enough? Although the power of cultivating truth in the world has declined sharply, it has not fallen to the point of measuring strength with money! "


    "Brother Mo CEN is right. Now, if anyone has money, he can develop some scientific and technological tools. Tools are tools, but dead things. In the end, it depends on his own strength."


    "Brother Hongyu, I heard that there was a psychic phenomenon in the immortal Valley three years ago, and a year later, the district Santong, known as Taizu xianzun, mysteriously disappeared in the immortal valley. A year ago, someone also sensed a strange psychic phenomenon near the Fengguo ancient Bay. Have you explored it?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that at this time, after all, the East is the area of brother Hongyu. It''s inconvenient for us to intervene. Please explain to brother Hongyu."


    "Well, what you said is true. In fact, I went to immortal valley that day and found that only more than a dozen wandering souls of ancient demons escaped from the secret place unexpectedly. The wandering souls lost some mortals. It''s not worrying about their low strength, so I ignored them. As for the psychic changes found in fengguogu Bay last year, there was no discovery. Maybe it was just an illusion. "


    "Oh? Is there an ancient secret place under the immortal Valley? Is it because of the ancient secret place that wanjinhao seized the immortal Valley? Has brother Hongyu ever explored the ancient secret place? "


    "Nature has explored. There is nothing but a strange magic array. I think it may be just a secret room where ancient practitioners sealed demons and beasts."


    "Are you sure that the dozen people who were robbed by the ghosts of demons and beasts will not disturb the world?"


    "They have long been wiped out by Marriott."


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, brother yunsha, how is our Shenzhou going? "


    The old man called Mo Cen raised his eyelids and looked at yunsha, who was sitting upright and dangerous, and asked.


    The grandparent Hongyu also looked at yunsha with expectant eyes. After all, this is what the three of them really care about.


    "If Cangji hadn''t made trouble, our Shenzhou would have been completed. Up to now, I want to tear up the evil spirit and ruin our great event. It is still being repaired. If it goes well, we can go home in about 150 years! "


    Yunsha said with hatred in his eyes.


    "One hundred and fifty years, alas, I wonder if the spiritual source on the earth can last so long."


    Mo Cen frowned and said anxiously, and the long white eyebrows hanging from the top of his eyebrows trembled.


    "When we were swept in by the gangqi of the separated world, we were lucky not to die. When we came to the world, it would be really helpless if our longevity was exhausted because of the depletion of the spiritual source!"


    "Why are the two brothers so pessimistic? We spent nearly 10000 years building a cross-border Shenzhou, which has gathered almost all our efforts. Now we just need some important materials. As long as we can find those materials and build them successfully, we can return to the spirit world!"


    "Brother Sha Yun, if the gangqi in the other world was really so powerful, why did we come out alive at the beginning? I haven''t figured it out yet. "


    Hongyu asked.


    "I don''t know this problem, but on that day, the three of us were involved in the gang Qi across the boundary. It seems that there is a mysterious force threatening us. That force has a certain offset to the gang Qi. Unfortunately, we don''t know where that force comes from and how to use it."


    Master Sha Yun said faintly.


    "Alas! The gangqi of the barrier is really terrible. Zhiyu was so impulsive that he just entered the channel of the barrier... "


    "Brother Hongyu, don''t mention the sad old things again. It''s a great fortune that the three of us were involved in the gang Qi across the world and brought to this world for more than ten thousand years!"


    "Yes, brother Hongyu, don''t mention it."


    "In fact, I''m most worried about Cangji. That guy is a worry for us. Who knows if he will do damage again. Moreover, according to my investigation, this demon is also secretly cultivating forces. It seems that there is some conspiracy."


    "Hum! He dares! As long as we are in this world, their demon clan will not want to turn out any big waves. "


    Hongyu''s father stared and snorted angrily.


    "Now the demon clan''s power is really weak, but we didn''t seize the opportunity to eliminate the root and make it possible for them to revive. Don''t forget that they can survive here without a spiritual source. And we... "


    "Yes, that''s what worries me most. If the three of us leave one day, the human world will be the world of the demon family. I hope that Kaya, boshro, Fan Ye, even wanjinhao and the district three links, alas, before they become strong, Cangji may have become a power. What''s more, those young people only care about their own interests and when they will think about the peace of life! "


    Yunsha sighed angrily.


    "Hateful, Cangji''s whereabouts are uncertain. He can''t be found at all, otherwise he will live until now?"


    Mo Cen hammered his knee and said.


    "All things are born by nature, and each has its own fate. If Cangji is not a devil, he is also an anti heaven creature. Maybe everything is the will of heaven. This world has its own fate! The so-called one thing falls to one thing, and heaven checks and balances. I hope we can produce an abnormal number to check and balance Cangji before we return. The three of us are afraid it''s not that strange number! "


    Yunsha seems to have insight into the secret of heaven, but his words are full of helplessness.


    The three elders often come here to talk and discuss important matters, but no one knows.


    These three are the top beings in the cultivation of truth in the human world, and they control the cultivation of truth in the whole human world.

 Chapter 234

    "Master Daqiang, it''s bad. Daliang and Parker are caught by Lao Han!"


    Fu Xichen said to Daqiang in panic.


    "What? What''s going on? "


    "Daliang misses his langteng company and sneaks out of the array in the middle of the night. Who knows, Lao Han found him before he took a few steps. He was just found by Parker on patrol. Parker went to save Fang Daliang and was injured by Lao Han. Both of them were caught. It was seen by a member of the disinfection camp."


    Fu Xichen said anxiously.


    "Confused! I have repeatedly told you not to go out of the array. This square girder just can''t hold your breath. "


    "What should I do now? Lao Han knows Fang Daliang. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!"


    "Well, there''s only one way to make barrow look like Tu Teng and see if they can save them, but it''s likely to take barrow in. Ah! "


    Daqiang seems to be helpless. In a hurry, he had to let barrow take a risk.


    Barrow knew that Fang Daliang and Parker had been arrested, and he was very worried about the brothers. He heard that the master asked him to dress up as senior brother Tu Teng to save people. He agreed without hesitation.


    Master Daqiang was still worried, so he taught barrow some countermeasures and words.


    Daqiang believes that Lao Han will disturb wanjinhao when he sees Tu Teng suddenly appear. With the cultivation of wanjinhao, he can naturally see that there is a problem with Tu Teng turned into by barrow, but they may not think that Tu Teng is fake. After all, it is too real.


    "Barrow, be careful. You really can''t. You''ll try your best to escape!"


    In fact, for master Daqiang, barrow is his apprentice. He can not let barrow take risks, but if something happens to Fang Daliang and Parker and Tu Teng comes out of the array, how can he explain to him?


    Maybe barrow is indeed a rare talent, but for Tu Teng, barrow, who has only been together for one month, naturally can''t compare with Fang Daliang and Parker in Tu Teng''s mind.


    What''s more, the life risk coefficient of Fang Daliang and Parker after being caught by Lao Han is much greater than that of barrow who turned into Tu Teng. At least Wan Jinhao won''t kill him until he knows the real identity of fake Tu Teng.


    In view of this, Shifu Daqiang made such a decision.


    Fu Xichen, Xia Yinger and others did not have much objection.


    After a simple preparation, barrow turned into Tu Teng and walked towards the central headquarters where Lao Han was located.


    To be on the safe side, the master Daqiang also hid into Barrow''s body. Perhaps at an emergency, Daqiang''s magic power of reversing heaven and earth can save barrow.


    Deep in the dungeon of immortal Valley, min Zhu is still waiting in the array like a stone statue. In the past three years, except for the last injury, he has hardly left.


    She seems to have no sense of time. If Tu Teng in the array never comes out, she may have to wait here forever. This is her mission and her destiny. She felt that since Tu Teng appeared, her fate had been bound with him, but deep in his soul, he felt that it was Marriott who really bound her.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the large array that had been quiet like a pool of stagnant water. Min Zhu suddenly opened his eyes and immediately got up to look into the array.


    This was the first time in three years that she found that the formation had changed autonomously. She looked a little nervous, because she imagined countless times that one day, the familiar figure would come out of the formation.


    "Is that guy coming out? Or the three links in that district? "


    Min Zhu was not in a hurry to inform wanjinhao, but held his breath and carefully observed the array.


    "Hua Hua!"


    There was another sound like the stirring of water. This time min Zhu listened really, and she also found that the floating stone slabs seemed to be moving slowly.


    "Hua Hua!"


    "Hua Hua!"


    The sound is more and more frequent, and the movement of floating slate becomes more and more obvious.


    Min Zhu''s nerves almost tightened all over her body. I don''t know why, she didn''t report to Wan Jinhao and Lao Han for the first time, but stared at the movement in the array. In her heart, she seemed to be looking forward to something, but she couldn''t say it. She only knew that she didn''t report the situation to Wan Jinhao first.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    If the previous sound was just the stirring of water spray, now it has almost become the sound of beating the water surface when rowing with wood pulp. With the sound, the floating slate moves faster and faster, so that it can not be seen by the naked eye. We can only feel the regular rotation of white light in the array.


    "Hoo! WOW! "


    A rapid sound of air vibration suddenly sounded, almost shaking the whole space in the dungeon. Min Zhu felt that her heart seemed to be shaken. This strange vibration seemed to affect her soul and made her shiver.


    "What''s going on? Is it true that someone broke through? "


    When min Zhu was in doubt, the rotating slate suddenly stopped. Then, all the slate and the bodies on the slate fell towards the bottom of the array, very fast.


    "Susu Susu!"


    Almost half a breath or so, all hundreds of stone slabs and bodies fell into the deep and bottomless array and disappeared at the bottom. There was no light in the dungeon.


    Min Zhu can only perceive everything around by soul consciousness.


    She couldn''t perceive anything, but it seemed that the big array suddenly disappeared. Min Zhu was nervous and flustered. When he was about to inform Wan Jinhao with his soul consciousness, he was shocked to find that his soul consciousness was sealed and couldn''t get away from his body.


    "Eh? What''s going on? "


    Min Zhu was surprised, and an inexplicable strong sense of fear suddenly hit his heart.


    "Ice beauty, you''re all right. You''ve been guarding me for so long. I''m really moved! In that case, follow me later. "


    When this sentence came to min Zhu''s mind, she felt a strong soul force that could not be resisted and controlled her soul in an instant.


    "Take it!"


    Min Zhu shouted in horror, but she suddenly felt that her soul was still there, but she lost something.


    It''s memory, it''s the attachment to the soul of wanjinhao. Min Zhu suddenly can''t feel the bondage of the Lord wanjinhao to her soul. Instead, it''s the attachment to another one. This attachment seems to have existed long ago, but it wasn''t so strong before, but now it''s so strong that it can''t resist at all.


    "It''s really him. He cracked the array and erased the bondage of wanjinhao on my soul. Now... Now I want to call him master!"


    Min Zhu spent a few seconds to straighten his soul. His eyes twinkled with a strange light. He bowed to the familiar and kind figure in front of him: "congratulations on the master''s return!"


    "Well, how long have you been waiting here?"


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu and asked.


    "I''ve been waiting for three years, master."


    "What! three years? Have you been here since the first day I entered the magic array? "


    Tu Teng suddenly shook his body and asked eagerly, with incredible shock in his eyes.


    "Yes, master, it has been three years since you entered the array!"


    "Sure for three years?"


    "Three years!"


    "I didn''t expect it! I really didn''t think so! Huh? Liang and Parker? Let''s go! "


    Tu Teng suddenly sensed something. As soon as his face changed, he immediately turned and flew away towards the dungeon exit.

 Chapter 235

    Fairy Valley central headquarters.


    "Dashai, Tu... Tu Teng is coming!"


    Huang Tu, commander of the central region, was surprised and reported to Lao Han who was interrogating Fang Daliang and Parker.


    As the soul waiter of Marriott, we naturally know the significance of Tu Teng to Marriott.


    "What are you talking about! Tu Teng? Are you kidding? "


    "Just... Tu Teng. He''s right outside."


    Seeing loess didn''t seem to be lying. Lao Han frowned deeply and looked out of his soul in disbelief.


    "Huh? This... "


    Lao Han detected that Tu Teng was standing calmly at the gate. It was a big surprise. He didn''t have time to report to wanjinhao, but contacted min Zhu in the dungeon with soul knowledge for the first time.


    "What? Lost contact? Tu Teng really broke out? "


    Old Han was shocked and couldn''t help crying out.


    Without hesitation, report to Marriott.


    "You let him in!"


    Lao hanqiang controlled his inner surprise, adjusted his expression and ordered the Loess kneeling on the ground.


    Soon, Tu Teng, who turned into barrow, came in.


    Lao Han''s soul consciousness had explored barrow just now, and he didn''t see any difference. The only thing that surprised him was that Tu Teng, who came out of the array, seemed to have decreased his cultivation.


    "Tu Teng! Are you finally out? "


    Old Han looked at TU Teng with a kind of scanning eyes and asked.


    "If you don''t come out again, my two brothers will become enemies. Lao Han, what do you mean by catching my brothers?"


    Tu Teng, made of barrow, looks calm and introverted, just like the real Tu Teng.


    "Hum! What do you mean? Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve set up a big array and engaged in some shady activities in it. Our immortal Valley has suffered a lot of losses in recent years. I''m afraid it''s all your brothers. "


    The old cold snorted.


    "Lao Han, you are now the commander-in-chief of the whole immortal valley. You should speak with evidence¡°


    "Hahaha! Joke, now the whole immortal Valley is my world. I want any evidence. If I don''t like it, I''ll kill it. When Fang Daliang was in Qingsi, he colluded with you. The police were against Lord Hao. Don''t think I don''t know. "


    Lao Han laughed wildly.


    "The past is the past, and people will change. My brother Fang Daliang just goes to fairy Valley to do business and open a company. You do drug business. He doesn''t violate the river with you. Why kill them all."


    "Tu Teng! Don''t think that if Lord Hao needs you, I won''t dare to kill you. I''m in a hurry. I can have your head on the ground now! "


    "Naturally, I''m not your opponent. I just want to make a deal with you today. I''ll stay and let my two brothers go back. What do you think?"


    Barrow spoke completely according to master Daqiang''s instructions.


    "Hahaha! You''ve been in immortal Valley for so long, and you''re still so naive, Tu Teng. You have to see clearly. Now immortal Valley is the world of master Hao and my old cold base camp. You''re stupid in the array. Whether you stay or not, you can''t escape the palm of master Hao. Don''t say that one of your two brothers, everyone in your big array, can''t escape! "


    Lao Han''s eyes were fierce, and he simply thought that Tu Teng was not qualified to discuss.


    Lao Han''s words turned barrow into Tu Teng. He was not as powerful as others. He really had no bargaining qualification.


    Fang Daliang and Parker, who had already been beaten to the death, could not hear anything. The only thing they could feel was the surprise and excitement when Tu Teng appeared in front of them.


    "Report... Report! Handsome! There''s another...! "


    Loess came in more surprised to report this time. His small eyes looked at TU Teng transformed by barrow. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Shit! Faltering, say what you have! "


    "There''s another Tu... Teng outside!"


    Lao Han was startled by loess''s words and stared as big as a copper bell.


    "What! Are you fucking right? "


    Even Fang Daliang and Parker were stunned.


    And barrow suddenly felt that things had become strange. He was thinking, is there another barrow in the world who turned into a senior brother to save people?


    But Daqiang, the master in potential Barrow''s body, was shocked because his soul consciousness had locked Tu Teng outside.


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy! Fuck you! It''s really you, you fucking came out at last! There''s a good play this time! Eh? You stinky boy''s soul power? good heavens! Great! "


    Shifu Daqiang hurriedly voiced to Tu Teng. He was pleasantly surprised and couldn''t help himself.


    "Master, I''ve kept you waiting! I''m back! "


    Tu Teng had an impulse to cry, but this time was not the time to vent his emotions. He stabilized his mind and slowly walked into the hall.


    However, Wan Jinhao, who was hiding in the dark, was almost shocked, because he just detected the second Tu Teng with his soul consciousness, and was surprised to find that his soul consciousness was directly bounced away. What does this mean? This means that Tu Teng''s soul power is far beyond him.


    Similarly, Lao Han was also shocked, because after hearing the report of loess, he immediately explored Tu Teng outside, which was easily bounced away and couldn''t find a penny at all.


    The soul force is completely crushed, which is a kind of pressure from the soul. It is usually a feeling that mole ants still have in front of the existence of God.


    Although Tu Teng''s feeling to Wan Jinhao and Lao Han is not so exaggerated, it is enough to make them fear and fear.


    "Shit, what the hell is going on? One has low cultivation and one has such terrible soul power. Which one is really Tu Teng! "


    "Who is really Tu Teng?"


    Marriott couldn''t help it. He roared directly at his birth!


    Seeing wanjinhao appeared, Lao Han obediently stepped aside and dared not speak any more.


    When wanjinhao radiated the pressure, the whole hall was full of a heavy sense of oppression. The injured Fang Daliang and Parker couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    Barrow was no better. His throat was sweet and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    "Marriott! Don''t deceive people too much. Let my people go! "


    Tu Teng glared at wanjinhao, and the sound with strong soul force echoed in the hall. The logs on the beam and the furniture in the house were all cracked, and the porcelain teacups and teapots on the table were all broken. However, Fang Daliang, Parker and barrow were all protected by an invisible force, and the main soul force of the sound was concentrated in the ears of wanjinhao and Lao Han.


    "Hiss! Ah! "


    The sudden severe pain in his mind made Lao Han shout directly. He couldn''t help holding his head in his hands. His expression was unbearable. Blood gurgled out of his ears. It was obvious that the eardrum had been broken.


    Wanjinhao, who was stronger than Lao Han, just frowned. Tu Teng''s soul force sound wave did him no harm, but it also made wanjinhao look very ugly.


    Because in a simple sentence, he can have such attack power, and wanjinhao can''t do it. He suddenly has a very bad feeling in his heart. Once Tu Teng is really Tu Teng, it''s a big deal!

 Chapter 236

    Tu Teng walked into the hall and said a simple word, which shocked Lao Han and deterred wanjinhao. The master Daqiang in Barrow almost cried excitedly.


    He doesn''t know what Tu Teng has experienced in the magic array for three years, but he can be sure that the wanjinhao and Lao Han in front of him can no longer pose a substantive threat to Tu Teng.


    What Marriott was most worried about happened.


    Because when Tu Teng walked into the hall and said a word, he directly made a move with one hand, and Tu Teng turned into barrow was put into the space bracelet, which shows that the real Tu Teng is the strong man who entered the hall.


    "Marriott! You have been spying on me since Qing Si. Until today, I want to know, what''s your conspiracy? Oh, of course, if you don''t want to tell me, I don''t mind spending some soul power to search Lao Han directly. "


    Tu Teng said lightly.


    When Lao Han heard that Tu Teng was going to search for his soul, he was scared out of his wits. Looking at TU Teng, his eyes were full of panic. Where was there the dignity and arrogance of the Grand Marshal of immortal Valley.


    Wanjinhao couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth. He had a deep regret in his eyes. He regretted that he didn''t control Tu Teng earlier. Who would have thought that raising tigers is a danger? Today''s Tu Teng is not under his control at all.


    "I just didn''t think that a magic array would make you change so much, hum! Perhaps this is God''s will. I knew so long ago. I should have imprisoned you in Qingsi! "


    Wan Jinhao bit his teeth and said, with unwilling eyes.


    "Marriott, why did you imprison me?"


    Tu Teng asked, looking at Wan Jinhao in a tone that could not be rejected at all.


    "Because your spirit is the purest and most potential spirit I have found in the human world in the past two thousand years. Once you enter the congenital state, your spirit can help me refine the ultimate soul. Once you succeed, the whole world will let me come and go, and no one can do anything about me! Ha ha ha! But in the end, all previous efforts were wasted, even lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. Tu Teng, if I hadn''t secretly protected you, you would have died many times. "


    Wan Jinhao said with some madness.


    He has no need to hide now. All the plans of wanjinhao have been destroyed by the ancient array under the immortal valley. Even if Tu Teng can''t kill him, he can''t deal with it.


    "Wanjinhao, you asked min Zhu to protect me secretly just for your own sake. If it weren''t for my chance, I''m afraid you would eventually extract the essence and die. What, do you think I''ll spare you because you protected me? "


    Tu tengleng scolded.


    "Hahaha! Boy, I admit that you have strong soul power now, but you want to kill me with your cultivation in the golden elixir period. You are too good at dreaming! "


    Wanjinhao suddenly released his soul, and his body exuded terrible pressure.


    Tu Teng frowned slightly and put the unconscious Fang Daliang and Parker into the space bracelet for the first time.


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng waved his left hand gently, and dozens of people suddenly appeared in the hall, surrounding Wan Jinhao and Lao Han.


    Among them, there are the district three links, and the strength of more than 20 other people is not under Lao Han!


    Such an array made wanjinhao feel the slightest sense of resistance. In front of the powerful soul force, his soul came out and died, and Lao Han, who was deaf, knelt down and kowtowed like garlic.


    "Lao Han! Worthless! Get up! "


    Seeing that old Han looked like this, Wan Jinhao shouted, but old Han couldn''t hear Wan Jinhao''s scolding at all and begged for mercy recklessly.


    "Ah! No matter how strong you have been, once you lose power, it''s normal to be afraid of death. Lao Han, you can stay alive, just follow me! "


    Tu Teng spoke softly. A strange ancient mirror in his right hand flashed at him. A white light beam directly controlled Lao Han''s soul. There was no fear in his eyes. Some were just loyal and obedient to Tu Teng, just like the three links in the area surrounding him.


    Tu Teng''s means left Wan Jinhao speechless for a long time. Lao Han Yuanying''s middle-term terrorist strength was so easily controlled that even the three links in the district with the same accomplishments as Wan Jinhao were controlled by Tu Teng. Wan Jinhao asked himself that fighting alone was not the opponent of the three links in the district at all. Could he also be easily controlled by Tu Teng?


    Wan Jinhao thought of this. A bone cold swept through his body, making him have an impulse to kneel down and beg for mercy, but his pride finally didn''t make him beg for mercy for Tu Teng, who was once as weak as an ant.


    "It seems that I really underestimated your strength. In that case, I have nothing to say. Your strength now, I think those people will find you soon. What do you want, my wanjinhao... Is willing to... Obey... Drive!"


    Wan Jinhao felt that his last words seemed to take away his soul, but the practitioner world was like this. In front of the strong, unless he was not afraid of death, there was no dignity or face.


    Tu Teng sighed gently, looked at Wan Jinhao and said, "if you don''t want to be controlled by me like the district three links and Lao Han, you can conclude a soul contract with me and follow me from now on!"


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, Wan Jinhao''s eyelids jumped, but on second thought, it''s better to conclude a soul contract than to be completely controlled. At least there is his own independent soul.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wan Jinhao nodded and played a formula on his forehead with both hands. A white light column suddenly rushed out of his Baihui cave, drew an arc in the air, and finally hid in Tu Teng''s mind.


    Tu Teng and Wanjin haodun formed a fusion in the soul. As the active soul builder, they were driven by the passive demagogue. If they violated, they would be scared instantly.


    Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level and the soul force reaches a very powerful level, can we conclude a soul contract with people, which is the most common way to establish the master-slave relationship between practitioners.


    At the moment when Marriott and Tu Teng concluded their soul, all the information in Marriott''s soul entered Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge. Tu Teng opened his mouth in surprise when he learned that Marriott had a soul waiting Corps in the mountains of fairy valley.


    "Marriott, I didn''t expect you to create such amazing power secretly. Do you think you can handle the three ancestors with this Legion? "


    Because all the soul information of Marriott is absorbed by Tu Teng, Tu Teng naturally knows everything that Marriott knows.


    "Master, I''m not sure. If I refine the ultimate soul waiter as I originally designed, I''ll be 100% sure."


    Marriott replied honestly.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the cross-border Shenzhou? The information about this in your soul seems very important, but it doesn''t seem very clear. "


    "Yes, I''m not very clear. I just know that the three old guys have been preparing to cross the Shenzhou and say they can return to the spirit world. But the capacity of the cross-border Shenzhou seems to be limited. For people like me, it''s basically impossible to get on the Shenzhou. They can only rely on their own strength. "


    "I see. It seems that I''m going to meet the three. Well, let''s talk about it later."


    Tu Teng said that with one hand, he put Marriott into the space bracelet and walked outside the hall!

 Chapter 237

    Tu Teng walked out of the central headquarters, directly soared into the air, hovered high in the air, overlooking the lush fairy Valley, green poppy gardens, undulating mountains, reckless jungle and winding magic eye river.


    "What a wonderful place to be! From today on, the sky of immortal valley should change. "


    Tu Teng has deep eyes and a proud look. He is suspended on the blue sky. His loose white practice clothes are agitated by the wind, just like the God of heaven.


    After visiting the immortal valley from a high position, Tu Teng had a dispute in his heart, so he floated down and walked slowly towards his own small building.


    "Master, has it been three years?"


    "Yes, in the past three years, everyone is worried about you. Your little girlfriend wants you crazy. You smelly boy, tell me what you met in the array and how to improve your accomplishments so much?"


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll tell you slowly. I have a lot to tell you."


    "Well, go back and see them. If you don''t come back, some people really can''t stick to it."


    "Master, it''s nice to hear your voice again!"


    Tu Teng walked along his familiar street, familiar corner, through familiar canteens, familiar teahouses, familiar fruit stalls, through familiar alleys and saw his familiar small buildings.


    "It''s nice that everything hasn''t changed!"


    Tu Teng muttered to himself, his face full of excitement and happiness.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Tu Teng stretched out his index finger and rang the doorbell. His fingers trembled.


    It was Xiao Cui who opened the door. She was still so human. There was no accident when she saw Tu Teng. She unconsciously looked behind him. She didn''t find anyone. She was a little disappointed and asked, "barrow, why are you back? What about brother Liang and brother Parker? Can''t you save it? "


    Before Xiaocui''s voice fell, Xia Yinger also came out of the room. She also had anxiety and worry on her face. She said, "it''s not so easy to save her from falling into Lao Han''s hand. Alas, barrow, thank God you can come back safely."


    Fu Xichen has also come down from the second floor. Looking at TU Teng, she has a strange look in her eyes. After all, barrow hasn''t turned into Tu Teng for a long time. It''s so similar. At that second, she thought Tu Teng came back. Sometimes she wanted barrow to look like Tu Teng every day. She knew it was false, but it was also a very happy thing to see Tu Teng.


    "Barrow, what''s going on? Didn''t you see Lao Han, or did he see through your identity? "


    Fu Xichen just lost his mind for a few seconds, so he came out of the illusion and asked with a worried frown.


    Tu Teng looked at Fu Xichen as if he were in a dream. He thought he could no longer see this suffocating face, and he could no longer see the figure that he would never get tired of holding in his arms. Uncontrollable thoughts rushed him to Fu Xichen like a flood that had released the gate.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak. He suddenly rushed to Fu Xichen and hugged him in his arms, regardless of the surprise of others. In this way, he hugged him tightly, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    When Tu Teng''s tears fell on Fu Xichen''s neck, Fu Xichen was shocked. Barrow, who she thought, suddenly hugged Fu Xichen, who was already panicked, and felt a hot and strong heartbeat. The two hot tears were like a thunder on the ground, which completely woke her soul.


    "Xi Chen! You''re still there! You''re still there! Still so beautiful! I thought I''d never see you again! splendid! You''re still there! "


    Tu Teng almost trembled all over his body. He hugged Fu Xichen''s hands and couldn''t relax. He couldn''t stop talking, and tears flowed uncontrollably.


    This scene made Xia Yinger and Xiaocui stand there staring in amazement. They didn''t know what to do. They didn''t know why barrow had such abnormal behavior and performance after he went to Lao Han.


    But when they saw that Fu Xichen seemed to be frightened, they didn''t push barrow away, but incredibly hugged Barrow''s illusory Tu Teng. Tears poured down, and they began to cry.


    Fu Xichen''s cry was not loud, but it seemed that his soul was torn and stitched, stitched and torn, which made people moved.


    "Tu Teng, you''re back at last! Everyone has been waiting for you so hard, and I''ve been waiting so hard. Don''t be sad, I''m still here, we''re all still here! You''re back, everything''s all right! "


    Fu Xichen finally stabilized his mood a little. He looked up and said to Tu Teng, who was still holding himself tightly. The tears on his face were gradually dried by a happy smile.


    Fu Xichen comforted Tu Teng, who was out of control. She seemed to feel that Tu Teng had experienced a great blow, and his whole soul seemed to be healing and restarting quickly.


    Tu Teng finally released his hand holding Fu Xichen, turned his head and looked at Xia Yinger and Xiaocui, who were still unable to extricate themselves in amazement. Finally, he showed a long lost smile and said, "Ying''er, Xiaocui, I''m not barrow, I''m Tu Teng, I''m back."


    "Ah! The Dharma protector is really back! It''s true this time! "


    Huobo''s lovely Xiaocui jumped and cried out loudly. She soon cried like a tearful person.


    "Master, you are back! Really back! "


    Xia Yinger wanted to hug her master. In front of Fu Xichen, she finally didn''t move. Tears flashed in her eyes and looked at TU Teng.


    "I''ll call Yu Jianchao and Qian Dajiang back!"


    Xia Yinger may feel embarrassed and hurriedly said.


    "I, I... Cook for the Dharma protector! Adults must be hungry! "


    Naive Xiaocui wiped the tears on her face and went into the kitchen to cook.


    Fu Xichen smiled and took Tu Teng''s arm. They went upstairs.


    "Well, I almost forgot, Liang and Parker."


    Tu Teng quickly released Fang Daliang and Parker, and each of them fed a Jinchuang pill. Soon they woke up. After all, they were both hard injured. A Jinchuang pill was in the lower abdomen, and the injury was almost better in an instant.


    "You... Barrow?"


    "Hey, hey! Brother, can''t you even recognize me? "


    Tu Teng grinned and looked at Fang Daliang with a suspicious face.


    "Oh! Your boy is back! Three years! We hope day and night. God has eyes. My brother finally came back, ha ha ha! I thought I''d never see you in my life! "


    Fang Daliang couldn''t help crying.


    "Liang, I''m not back now, and I promised you to stand up. You see, what is this? "


    Tu Teng suddenly took a pill from the space bracelet and handed it to Fang Daliang.


    "Another pill?"


    "Well, that''s what I told you, Dan! Come on, eat it, and you can stand up! "


    "Really... Really?"


    Fang Daliang could hardly believe his ears, but he trembled to take Tu Teng''s reconstituted pill, looked at it and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Fang Daliang can''t believe anyone. He can''t believe Tu Teng.


    When zaizao Dan entered the body, Fang Daliang felt a strong heat flow sinking in an instant until he reached his toes. Then, a force gradually began to fill his legs.


    Fang Daliang couldn''t help sitting in the wheelchair and stretched his legs, especially his feet.


    "Oh! Your feet can move! "


    As he spoke, Fang Daliang stood up directly from the wheelchair.


    "Ha ha! Our girder stands up again! I can go! "


    Just like a child, Fang Daliang took two steps and jumped, laughing and crying.


    Seeing Tu Teng and Fu Xichen happy, they were sad, but finally they laughed with Fang Daliang!


    Parker, who had been unable to speak, clapped his hands for Fang Daliang to stand up again.

 Chapter 238

    Seeing that Fang Daliang was glad to see Tu Teng stand up again, Parker also stepped forward to express his joy and congratulations on tengge''s return.


    Soon, Yu Jianchao and Qian Dajiang also ran back excitedly. When they saw that Tu Teng was back, they were as happy as winning a huge lottery. They shouted and screamed for a long time before they calmed down.


    Tu Teng is very glad to see that everyone is still the same as before. A strong joy of recovery made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    In the past three years, we have never been so happy as today. The agile Xiaocui quickly arranged a large table of wine and vegetables for us to vent our depression, expectation and hope in recent years, especially the miss of Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng took a sip of wine and suddenly looked a little serious and said, "in the past three years, everyone has suffered. Today I''m back. I want to announce something to you. From today on, the heaven in immortal valley will change!"


    Tu Teng''s words were no less than a heavy bomb, which immediately made everyone here speechless. Qian Dajiang stared at his not big eyes and asked, "brother Teng, what do you mean? Lao Han and Wanjin Hao are not ordinary people. In the past three years, the whole immortal Valley has been treated more strictly than the prison. No one dares to speak out. In the past, some of the major forces were killed by Lao Han. They can kill people with their eyes! I''m afraid we can''t beat them now! "


    "Yes, Shifu, now the immortal Valley is different from before. It is all the world of wanjinhao. Let alone wanjinhao. Lao Han alone has great strength. I feel that if he wants to destroy the whole immortal Valley, he will raise his hand, which is beyond our imagination."


    Xia Yinger also said with lingering fear in her eyes.


    "Well, Tu Teng, Dajiang and Yinger are right. If you hadn''t arranged the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array, we might have been killed by wanjinhao."


    Fu Xichen also nodded and said.


    Yu Jianchao and Parker didn''t speak, but they also nodded their heads. They thought that Tu Teng suddenly said this sentence, whether it was too hasty.


    Because Fang Daliang is dedicated to langteng company, he doesn''t know much about the forces in immortal Valley, and he doesn''t speak. He just looks at TU Teng and looks forward to Tu Teng''s explanation. If anyone here knows Tu Teng best, only he knows that Tu Teng is by no means a person who talks casually.


    "Lao Han, come out and pour us a drink!"


    Tu Teng didn''t say much. As soon as he raised his hand very calmly, a man in black suddenly appeared around him. Who is not the old Han who frightened the whole immortal Valley?


    "Ah! Old cold! "


    At the moment when Lao Han''s figure appeared, someone on the dinner table couldn''t help shouting. Who would have thought that this cold-blooded murderer who didn''t want to kill everyone almost all the time stood by.


    "Yes, master!"


    Old Han bowed down to Tu Teng, and then poured wine one by one with a wine pot.


    "This... My mother!"


    Fang Daliang was the first to say the words of shock. He could guess that Tu Teng must have relied on him to say what would change the heaven in immortal Valley, but he still didn''t expect it to be so shocking.


    At the dinner table, the time stopped instantly: Xiaocui''s chopsticks, which were holding vegetables in her mouth, were frozen in the air; Qian Dajiang drank a mouthful of wine in his mouth before he could swallow it. He puffed his cheeks and fixed his eyes; Xia Yinger covered her chest with her right hand and her mouth with her left hand. Her big watery eyes were wide and round; Parker''s hands were spread out, and his eyebrows were about to reach his head; Yu Jianchao held half of the braised meat in his mouth, and the fat oil trickled out from the corners of his mouth; Fu Xichen opened his mouth and stared at TU Teng. He also looked at Lao Han, who nodded and bowed to pour wine for everyone. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Cough... Well, if everyone thinks Lao Han doesn''t pour wine well, why don''t you let wanjinhao come out and pour it again?"


    Tu Teng touched his nose and looked at the wonderful people and said leisurely.


    "Poof!"


    Qian Dajiang finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of wine gushed out. If he hadn''t turned his head to one side in time, he couldn''t eat the food at this table.


    "Teng... Brother Teng, we have nothing to say. You say the weather will change! The weather will change soon! "


    Qian Dajiang waved his hand and said excitedly.


    Qian Dajiang''s words made everyone recover from the shock and looked at TU Teng with almost the same eyes. It was infinite worship and awe.


    "Tu Teng, I didn''t expect that you have become so powerful. What are you going to do about immortal Valley?"


    Fu Xichen looked at TU Teng admiringly and asked excitedly and expectantly.


    "Yes, what''s the change?"


    The others asked almost at the same time.


    "Just as we thought at the beginning, let drugs completely disappear from the fairy Valley, build the fairy valley into a large-scale world-wide Lihua home, disarm all, and turn it into a real fairy Happy Valley!"


    Tu Teng said word by word.


    "Good! Excellent! I didn''t expect that things that I dare not dream of will come true! "


    Qian Dajiang patted his palm hard and said loudly.


    "Master, there are hundreds of thousands of people in this immortal valley. The armed force is very strong. Are you sure you can completely control it?"


    Xia Yinger asked with some worry.


    "Tu Teng even controls wanjinhao and Lao Han. The vulgarity and guns in immortal valley are not a problem at all. Sister Yinger, don''t worry."


    Yu Jianchao looked at Xia Yinger and smiled comfortingly. There seemed to be a strange look in his eyes.


    Xia Yinger sees Jianchao and looks at herself. Somehow, she has a faint blush on her cheek.


    In addition to Tu Teng, everyone knows that Xia Yinger and Yu Jianchao have fallen in love. At this moment, Tu Teng understood what was going on and felt happy for them.


    "Hahaha! Ying''er doesn''t have to worry. Brother Jianchao is right. The immortal valley now has no threat to us. We can change as we want. "


    Tu Teng suddenly laughed and said.


    "Brother Teng, tell me about your plan. What shall we do?"


    Parker asked, his eyes flashing with excitement.


    "Well, Tu Teng, tell us what we should do. You must have made plans for a long time."


    Fang Daliang also said with a smile.


    "The first step is to disarm all the troops and collect all the weapons and equipment into the warehouse. In particular, the 15 s233 tanks and the large defensive equipment on the surrounding mountains must be controlled and temporarily sealed. They are not allowed to be used without my permission. Everyone in immortal Valley, including us, is not allowed to carry weapons. Ordinary residents are strictly prohibited from holding guns and ammunition. Qian Dajiang will mobilize the disinfection camp to carry out this work and strive to complete it within one month. "


    Tu Teng ordered seriously, and his whole body naturally exuded a kind of majesty of the king.

 Chapter 239

    "Yes, brother Teng, Dajiang promises to complete the task!"


    Qian Dajiang seems to be a general appointed before the war, said Lang Sheng.


    "Well, let Lao Han come with you. After all, there are many old forces in immortal Valley who are not weak. If they suddenly take their weapons, they will resist. Lao Han can do it."


    Tu Teng nodded again.


    "Master, what''s the second step?"


    Xia Yinger asked.


    "The second step is to destroy all poppies and drugs in the fairy Valley, dismantle all drug processing and manufacturing factories and facilities, and make drugs and everything related to drugs disappear in the fairy valley. Collect and store all the wealth earned through drugs in immortal Valley as construction funds. All kinds of flowers or fruits are planted in the poppy garden to turn the fairy Valley Poppy garden into a flower orchard. The most professional flower and fruit planting experts are invited to train the indigenous people who grow poppy and turn them into flower and fruit farmers. This task is left to brother Jianchao and Ying''er. I arrange a soul puppet to assist. If some people move their money bags, they will be resisted. He will settle them and hope to complete the task within half a year. "


    Tu Teng ordered again.


    "Don''t worry, master, brother Jianchao and I will complete the task successfully!"


    "Well, we must finish the task!"


    Xia Yinger and Yu Jianchao responded to Tao at the same time.


    "Well, the third step, Parker, Xi Chen and myself, take the enfeoffment of the country as a breakthrough, use the alloy crocodile Jin Chacan to gradually eliminate the big drug lords in the world and completely erase the power of drug traffickers from the earth. It may take a long time. After all, there are too many big drug traffickers in the world, but I estimate that I can complete the task within three years at most."


    "Great, brother Teng, we''ll be a world drug lord hunter. We''ll kill one by one until we''re all killed!"


    Parker laughed with his exaggerated body language, which made others very happy.


    "Tu Teng, what are you going to let me do?"


    Fang Daliang asked sincerely.


    "Well, Daliang, your task is very arduous. You want to be the chief designer and supervisor of the construction of the new fairy valley. In addition to establishing langteng company, Caidie company and super Lihua home, you also need to re plan and build the overall layout of the fairy Valley, dismantle all existing military defense works, and build the fairy valley into a real paradise on earth. I have two soul puppets here, Once I instilled them with a very comprehensive knowledge of civil construction, which can help you. Their strength is also very strong. If you want money, just ask. I also give you three years. I hope that in three years, the fairy valley will completely change and become the real fairy Happy Valley. "


    Tu Teng looked at Fang Daliang and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Tu Teng, brother won''t fall off the chain!"


    The square girder nodded.


    After Tu Teng finished his plan, everyone seemed to be dreaming. He felt that all this came too suddenly, but he had to accept the fact. If the fairy Valley could really be built like Tu Teng''s plan, he would not go anywhere in his life and live happily in the fairy valley.


    With shock, surprise, excitement and excitement, everyone finished the most meaningful meal in their life, and began to roll up their sleeves and dry.


    From this moment on, the immortal valley will really change!


    When everyone dispersed, Tu Teng, accompanied by Fu Xichen, went up to the second floor and sat on the rattan chair on the balcony of the small building. Tu Teng was silent for a while and was about to speak. Master Daqiang first asked, "smelly boy, talk. What did you encounter in the magic array?"


    "Well, master, Xi Chen, do you know? I spent three thousand years in the magic array! "


    When Tu Teng said this, his body shook involuntarily.


    "Ah!? Three thousand years! "


    "Three thousand years! The time flow rate in the magic array is 1000 to 1 with that outside? "


    Master Daqiang and Fu Xichen exclaimed almost at the same time. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    "As like as two peas, but even though the magic field has been in the past three thousand years, everything in the magic array has not changed at all, so I have not changed a bit, and I have been exactly the same as I was three years ago, but my heart has been going on for three thousand years."


    "I wonder why your strength has been greatly improved in the past three years, especially your soul power. If I don''t feel wrong, I''m at least close to the great perfection of the Taoist period. I''m almost one step away from the robbery period, which can be comparable with me in the peak period. So you spent three thousand fucking years in it! "


    Master Daqiang is still shocked.


    "Tu Teng, three thousand years! How did you get through it? What''s in the magic array? "


    Fu Xichen asked eagerly.


    "Almost everything. As long as what I think, care, desire, hate and love will all appear in the illusion array. I have experienced nearly a hundred cycles of life and death and nearly a hundred different lives in the illusion, but sometimes I suddenly wake up and realize that it is an illusion, so I began to forcibly fight against the illusion and study the God volume of 10000 boundary array. Sometimes I won, Sometimes they are defeated by illusions. These three thousand years, especially the first one thousand years, I almost fell into the illusion. I couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. I didn''t know I was in the illusion and thought that was life. Until now, I even doubt whether I am in an illusion. Are you just my illusion? "


    Tu Teng came slowly with the memories of the vicissitudes of life. The sadness and pain in his words made Fu Xichen cry several times.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy. What you see now is not an illusion, but a reality. Such a magic array is supposed to be doomed once you enter. How do you break the magic and save yourself? "


    "This is due to the phantom. He may have eaten the spirits of a lot of ancient beasts, and transported the essence of the soul to me, and let my soul force increase. Because of the everfount of soul power, I can constantly find myself from the illusion, and then I will take the initiative to close my mind and study the" magic of the universe ". I found a very similar magic array in the divine volume. It took me almost a thousand years to break the magic array. "


    Tu Teng continued.


    "Well, I guess it''s also the phantom, eh! Three thousand years, smelly boy, you have suffered! "


    Master Daqiang gave a sigh. He can imagine what kind of torture Tu Teng experienced in the magic array.


    "Tu Teng, you are in the magic array. Do you know that the time flow rate is different from that outside?"


    Fu Xichen asked again with tears in his eyes.


    "I didn''t know until I came out and learned from min Zhu that it had only been three years outside. You don''t know how happy and excited I was. I thought about you all getting old and dying countless times in the magic array, and even turning into white bones and ashes, and I was miserable! Sometimes, I even want to stay in the magic array all the time. Anyway, when I go out, things are different, and everything doesn''t exist. Who would have thought that God played a big joke on me. "


    "No wonder you behaved like this when you saw me just now. Tu Teng, you''ve suffered. We''ll never separate again!"


    Fu Xichen''s tears fell again and held Tu Teng''s hand tightly, unwilling to loosen it again.

 Chapter 240

    "Smelly boy, you can break the ancient magic array now. The array prohibition is beyond Lao Tzu! Three thousand years of hard work surpasses five million years of Lao Tzu, alas! Different lives! You''re a blessing in disguise! Hey, hey! "


    Shifu Daqiang said with a smile.


    "It''s mainly illusory form that improves my soul power. Without the support of strong soul power and the divine volume of Wanjie array, I can''t have such achievements. It was because of the breakthrough against the sky in the array prohibition that my cultivation broke through the strength of the later stage of the golden elixir. There was no aura in the magic array, and my soul knowledge was sealed. My "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" could not be practiced at all, nor could I practice "soul puppet general", thunder guiding skill, phantom eighteen Teng and move skill, and the "soul devouring thirteen sabres" you finally taught me, All the exercises have made no progress. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "However, in the process of cultivating truth, any true path can improve your accomplishments. Your array prohibition will promote your accomplishments to the later stage of the golden elixir. If there is no aura in the magic array, your accomplishments will not be just the golden elixir level. You can crush wanjinhao and Lao Han by your terrible soul. But now you''re out, and your soul power is super strong. Your suppressed accomplishments will increase rapidly. Therefore, you should be prepared to break through your accomplishments at any time. "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, I''m really happy to know Master and hear your teachings again! How eager I am to hear your teachings again in the magic array! "


    "Hahaha! You fucking flirt with me again. I''m a bug. You can''t see the tears when you cry! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Master Daqiang''s words made Tu Teng and Fu Xichen laugh.


    "Smelly boy, now that it''s over, don''t worry. Everything will be fine when you come out. Let''s discuss our future plans. Since your soul power is so powerful, there must be no problem activating the transmitter in mustard space. Then we can explore another world. What''s more, your soul power and accomplishments are also improved. Many good elixirs can also be refined. You practiced the reconstituted elixir you just gave Fang Daliang in the magic array? "


    "Yes, I have also practiced some of the fortune elixir. I can''t use other more advanced elixirs. After the soul power is improved, it''s really much easier to refine elixir."


    "Of course, alchemy mainly depends on soul power. Of course, advanced elixirs also need good materials and elixir spectrum. Reconstituted elixirs are more precious. They are also valuable in the spiritual world, but they are not the kind of rare elixirs that people will rob. The nature pill is very precious among the high-level elixirs. It is rare for ordinary practitioners to see it. I have a pill manual that can be passed to you. You can refine some basic high-level pills in the future. But the rare pill spectrum needs to be met in the future. "


    "Well, thank you, master. Oh, what happens when ordinary people eat this lucky pill?"


    Tu Teng remembered and asked.


    "As the name suggests, the lucky pill gives people a great fortune. Ordinary people eat it and change their bones, achieve the cultivation body, and their life expectancy reaches 300 years. The cultivators eat it and their cultivation accomplishments can be directly promoted to a level. For example, in the early stage of the golden pill, they can enter the middle stage of the golden pill, and their life expectancy can be increased by 200 years."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Ah? It''s so powerful. No wonder I used almost all the materials in the space bracelet to refine more than a dozen fortune pills. "


    "Hey, hey! Smelly boy, are you going to give more than a dozen fortune pills to everyone? If you sell this fortune pill to the rich, you will be willing to give up 100 billion yuan. I''m kidding. If you eat it, you''ll become an immortal with a congenital realm. You can live 300 years. Are you willing? "


    Master Daqiang joked.


    "Hahaha! Even a trillion yuan is willing! "


    "I also agree with Tu Teng''s approach. After all, there are still many evil forces in the world. We can build immortal Valley well, but it also needs strength to protect it well. At the same time, it also needs the power of justice to maintain world peace. If this lucky pill can really increase everyone''s strength, the power of justice has been improved again. It''s a pity that there are only a dozen. If there are many, it''s better. "


    Fu Xichen said.


    "Girl, these dozen pieces are very rare. If it weren''t for Tu Teng''s amazing soul power and Lao Tzu''s spiritual materials, they wouldn''t be refined at all."


    Fu Xichen listened to master Daqiang''s words and smiled and stuck out his tongue.


    "Shifu, Xi Chen is right. Since wanjinhao concluded the soul contract with me, I know that the world is not peaceful, and may even face a huge crisis, because there is a demon family, and it seems to be accumulating strength secretly. The three strongest men of human cultivators once encircled and suppressed Cangji, the leader of the demon family. Unfortunately, he escaped. This person is very terrible, He not only has high accomplishments, but also has good magical powers. He has always wanted to occupy the whole human world, but he dare not act rashly because of the existence of the three ancestors. However, the three ancestors seem to be running out of time. It seems that they must return to the spiritual world to continue to survive, so they seem to be looking for a way to return to the spiritual world. If the three ancestors leave, the human world will fall into the hands of demons, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Tu Teng frowned and said.


    "Oh? What else? I''ve been in the human world for more than 100 million years. How come I''ve never heard of it? Who are the three ancestors? Is it strong? Where did Cangji come from? How come I don''t know! "


    Shifu Daqiang was confused.


    "It seems that it has happened for more than 10000 years. They all seem to have come out of the spiritual world for some reason. Didn''t you say that you have been secretly repairing and robbing at the bottom of the sea and haven''t been around the world for almost 10000 or 20000 years? Perhaps it was during your latent training that the three ancestors and the monster Cangji appeared. "


    "That''s it. If it only appeared in the last 10000 years, I really don''t know. In that case, we have a more arduous task. If Cangji is not eliminated, the human world will end sooner or later! You need to get angry with those three ancestors and get a good understanding of the situation. Where the world is not peaceful, where the hell are you in the mood to go back to the spirit world with me in the future? "


    Master Daqiang knew Tu Teng so well that he said all the thoughts in Tu Teng''s heart in a few words.


    "Master, you have mentioned my heart. I will never go to the spiritual world without eliminating monsters and contacting the crisis of the human world. Therefore, our future plan is to gradually eliminate drug dealers and fight against the demon race until there is no peace in the human world! "


    Tu Teng shook his fist, his strength was strong, and Tu Teng''s confidence was sufficient. Now what he saw was no longer a tiny place like immortal Valley, nor a cancer like drugs, but looking at the world and thinking about the gains and losses of the whole mankind.


    "Tu Teng, no matter where you go or what you do, I will always follow you!"


    Fu Xichen leaned against Tu Teng''s arms and said softly but firmly.


    "Well, you two have to endure for a while. It''s still time to make love later. I''ll ask the last question. After asking, I won''t be a light bulb."


    "Hehe! Master, you make fun of us again. "


    Fu Xichen didn''t speak, and a red glow rose on his face.

 Chapter 241

    The small building is quiet and warm around, and the sound of Brucea Javanica can be heard. Tu Teng of Yangtai mountain leans on the rattan chair, and Fu Xichen snuggles up beside him. The sunset shines on the two people through the acacia tree next to the small building, rubbing their shadows together, regardless of each other. There is me in you and you in me.


    "Master, do you want to ask about phantom?"


    "Yes, since she can raise your soul power to such a terrible level, she must have improved a lot."


    "Well, some of those ancient demons and beasts are very powerful, but they can''t escape the swallowing of illusory forms. They have a great nourishment for illusory forms. Tell the master about illusory forms yourself."


    "Stinky bug, why do you care so much about me? Haven''t been scolded by me for three years. Do you miss me? "


    "Hey, hey! You stink ball, you haven''t changed your temper for 3000 years. "


    "Three thousand years is a hair, my mother. I''ve lived for endless years. Three thousand years will pass after I sleep. However, those ancient wandering souls are indeed a great tonic. My spiritual power has basically been completely restored. Besides the previous infinite space and infinite illusion, another divine power has been activated, called infinite time. "


    "Infinite time? What do you say? "


    "Is to change the time flow rate of a certain space according to the master''s soul power and cultivation."


    The light words of the phantom shape, heard in master Daqiang''s ears, stunned him like thunder on a sunny day.


    "Damn it! Please allow me to make a rude remark, this... What a lying trough! I said, stinky ball, your powers are more and more against the sky. Everything is infinite. This and that. I think you should change your name to infinity! It''s incredible to change the time and flow rate at will. It''s a supernatural power against the way of heaven! "


    Shifu Daqiang doesn''t know how to express his surprise.


    "Master, I think the magic form must be the most powerful treasure in the chaotic world. If her magic powers parasitize on the real strong, won''t it be invincible forever."


    "Master, no, no, although my magic power is powerful, it also depends on the strength of the master. Don''t forget that you are my twenty-one master, that is to say, twenty creatures who have become my master have died. Where will be invincible. Although I am powerful, I can only be a parasitic soul body. Without a host, I am nothing or nothingness. "


    Illusory form is true. Shifu Daqiang didn''t refute it. After all, there are days outside the sky. Who dares to say that he is really invincible.


    "That stink... Forget it, I won''t call you stink ball. Phantom shape, can you tell me how strong your former master was?"


    Master Daqiang asked again.


    "The strongest? Let me think about it. It may be my third master. He is the master of chaos. It''s hard to say how strong he is. Anyway, in the universe where your earth is located, he will die as long as he has one mind. "


    "Eh... Forget it. I''m a little short of imagination. You''d better tell me how to use your infinite time magic."


    Master Daqiang was stunned and said.


    "Master, I''ve tried. With my soul power and cultivation, I can change the time within a kilometer. The flow rate is 20 to 1."


    Without waiting for the phantom answer, Tu Teng answered himself.


    "20 to 1, that''s already very rebellious. Listen to you, this can be improved with your cultivation and soul strength?"


    "Yes, master, the key is that the magic power of controlling time and flow rate is reversible."


    "What the hell? Reversible? You mean you can make time 20 times slower or 20 times faster than outside within a kilometer? "


    "Yes, master."


    "I... please allow me to say a rude word again. What a lying trough it is! I have lived in vain for 400 million years. I didn''t know there was such a magic power in the world. Well, phantom, you''re cruel. I''ll convince you! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tu Teng, Fu Xichen, and Huan Xing were all amused by master Daqiang''s reaction.


    However, master Daqiang''s astonishment is really understandable. Maybe Tu Teng and Fu Xichen can''t really realize the real power of arbitrarily controlling the time and flow rate, but Daqiang, who has been wandering in the cultivation world for hundreds of millions of years, can''t be clearer.


    With time and flow space, you can become a strong person even if your qualification is poor. If others practice for one year, you have practiced for 20 years. If Shouyuan is long enough, when the cultivation is raised to a very high level and the proportion of time and flow reaches an amazing proportion, the cultivation speed is very terrible.


    For example, Tu Teng can completely crush the Marriott in only three years. What would it look like if it was 30 years?


    This is the terrible flow of time. In the spiritual world of Xiuzhen, if there is a magic weapon of time, it must set off a terrible bloodbath.


    Not to mention, the magic infinite time magic can also reverse the flow rate of time, that is, slow down time.


    What does that mean? This means that in a specific space, but slow down the development of things. For example, a person has only one day of life. If you put him in, for people outside, you have 20 days to find a way to save him.


    Whether it is a positive flow rate or a negative flow rate, it is a magical power that goes against the way of heaven and will make any cultivator crazy.


    The magic shape against the sky means that Tu Teng is powerful, which is only the most gratifying thing for Shifu Daqiang.


    After understanding the situation of illusory form, master Daqiang briefly asked Tu Teng about his use of illusory form.


    Tu Teng said that his current divine consciousness can cover the whole earth, which is more than enough. He is not surprised to be strong with this master, because his soul power is close to the great fullness level in the period of syncretism, and his soul consciousness can explore what an earth is.


    Tu Teng uses the phantom to display the essence of his soul. The attack range has expanded from the original 50 meters to about 50 kilometers, that is, within a radius of 50 kilometers, the phantom attack will be everywhere. Of course, the soul essence attack consumes soul power very much, and the consumption of magic form is also very large. Tu Teng won''t use it easily unless he has to.


    The improvement of Tu Teng''s soul power has made a qualitative leap in his ability to divide and kill souls. He can not only kill powerful cultivators, but also control souls. For strong cultivators such as Lao Han, Tu Teng uses Taiqi ancient mirrors to directly control their souls.


    Soul control is different from seizing and giving up. Seizing and giving up is to separate one''s own soul consciousness and turn the other party into one''s own body. Soul control is to use a special skill to directly control the other party''s soul with powerful soul force, so that the other party obeys. The controlled person has no independent soul, but can retain the soul memory. He is just a puppet.


    Soul control does not need to lose Tu Teng''s soul knowledge, so for strong people like Lao Han, soul control is more cost-effective and practical than soul snatching.


    As for why Tu Teng controlled such a powerful person in the deification period as Qu Santong, it was due to the magic array in the dungeon. When Tu Teng cracked the ancient magic array, he was surprised to find that everyone trapped in the array could let him control his soul.


    So Tu Teng controlled the soul of a small number of people with strong strength, including the three links in the natural area.


    The strength of cruzia and others is not enough, but in the human world, they are also strong in cultivating truth. Tu Teng did not hesitate to control their souls.


    Except for Lei Jingtian.


    Therefore, after coming out of the magic array, Tu Teng unexpectedly had a super soul puppet team with a strength of about 100 people.

 Chapter 242

    "Master, Xi Chen, I''d like to introduce two people to you."


    Tu Teng suddenly said with a mysterious and solemn expression. At the same time, his right hand wiped on the space bracelet of his left hand. Then, two people appeared on the balcony.


    A man of medium stature, with short hair and broad shoulders, and a pair of sharp and righteous eyes under the bushy sword eyebrows, was six or seven points similar to Tu Teng; Another tall, handsome, angular face shows coldness and perseverance.


    "Who are they?"


    Fu Xichen looked at them and asked.


    "His name is Tu gang. He is... My father. His name is Huang Fei. He is my brother! "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Ah? This... He, he''s your father? What happened? Your father is not... "


    Tu gang and Tu Teng looked at each other, and then explained with a free and easy smile: "you must be Xi Chen. Tu Teng has told me all your stories. When I was his age, I mistakenly entered the dungeon magic array. Until now, Tu Teng has been rescued from the magic array. Who knows that Tao has experienced countless years and reincarnation in the magic array, It''s only been more than 20 years since I came out, but I haven''t changed at all. Tu Teng, my son, hey, is as old as me. "


    Although Tu Teng has communicated with his father Tu Gang through soul consciousness, up to now, Tu Gang still hasn''t completely come out of shock and confusion.


    "Oh, my God! I see! So... Xi Chen met uncle! ah Great! Tu Teng finally found his father and was no longer an orphan! "


    Fu Xichen quickly said hello to Tu Gang, the young future father-in-law, and suddenly burst into tears of joy.


    "Hello, Fu Xichen, and master Daqiang. Hello, my name is Huang Fei. I am Tu Teng''s brother who grew up together. I also mistakenly entered the magic array. If it weren''t for Tu Teng, I might fall into the magic array forever. Alas! Who would have thought that there would be such a magical and strange thing in the world. "


    Huang Fei said when Fu Xichen''s mood eased slightly.


    "Huang Fei, it''s great to save you. We finally completed the task assigned to us by our superiors!"


    Fu Xichen was very excited. Today, Tu Teng brought her too many surprises and accidents, which made her heart still plop.


    "Hahaha! It''s really popular! Lao Tzu''s disciple is really blessed with heaven. He disappeared for three years. It doesn''t matter if he comes out. He is directly reversing heaven and earth! He not only subdued Marriott and changed the world, but also found his father who had been separated for more than 20 years and rescued his brother. Even I want to cry. "


    Master Daqiang suddenly burst into laughter. He was also a little nervous by Tu Teng''s constant surprise.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that my mother died unjustly and will never come back. "


    Tu Teng glanced at his young father, suddenly walked over and hugged Tu Gang, looking lonely.


    In fact, after Tu gang was rescued from the array by Tu Teng, Lei Jingtian told him about what happened that year in the space bracelet. Even though Tu gang was very sad, he seemed to see through a lot of things when he thought about all his experiences in the magic array. He was very pleased to see his children again in this life.


    "Tu Teng, what''s going on? What happened that year? "


    Fu Xichen asked in great doubt.


    "Well, let... He tell you."


    Tu Teng wiped on the space Bracelet again. Lei Jingtian appeared on the balcony, but Lei Jingtian was obviously much younger than before. The wrinkles on his face were basically gone and his body was straight. He looked like he was about 60 years old.


    Lei Jingtian looked at TU gang and Huang Fei, then Tu Teng. He sighed first, then looked into the distance and said:


    "Who would have thought it was today! More than 20 years ago, Tu Gang fell in love with Xiao Ying. I didn''t object. Even later, I knew that he was an undercover of the police. I turned a blind eye. As long as he was kind to Xiao Ying, I wouldn''t do anything to him. But who knows he thought there were other undercover agents in the dungeon and sneaked into the dungeon, but unfortunately he was swallowed up by the magic array, and Xiaoying was pregnant with Tu Teng. She always thought I killed Tu Gang, broke off the father daughter relationship with me, and committed suicide after giving birth to Tu Teng. I can''t help it. The three links in Taizu xianzun district control the whole fairy valley. I can''t reveal the secret of the dungeon. I''m sorry for Xiaoying, I''m sorry for Tu Gang, and I''m more sorry for Tu Teng, my grandson. "


    "What''s the matter with Huang Fei?"


    Fu Xichen controlled his emotions and then asked.


    "Huang Fei, in fact, I didn''t know he was an undercover of the police at all. At that time, the head of the four King Kong was not Ma Yuan, but Hu Qingtian. He was the most wanted criminal in Fengguo. Huang Fei entered the Fengzi shop just to catch him. After he designed to kill Hu Qingtian, just like Tu Gang, he thought he was an undercover in the dungeon and wanted to save people, But the result was the same as Tu gang and was swallowed up by the magic array. "


    Lei Jingtian said truthfully.


    "So it is. Who the hell would have thought that this dungeon is a big pit! Are so many bodies floating in the magic array swallowed up over the years? "


    Master Daqiang also asked.


    "Yes, they are all the people who entered the dungeon after we came to the immortal valley. Taizu xianzun didn''t know what method to use. He said that as long as the number of people who voluntarily entered the array reached 499, they could complete the array breaking map and break the array, but after waiting for hundreds of years, they didn''t wait for enough people to voluntarily enter the array. "


    Lei Jingtian said.


    "In fact, barrow accidentally broke into the dark room of the dungeon that day and released the ancient demons and ghosts sealed inside. All the people in the array were robbed by the ghosts. Fortunately, thanks to the phantom, she was the enemy of the soul body, allowing him to devour his father, Huang Fei and the wandering souls in the sea, so as to restore his soul."


    Tu Teng added.


    "Smelly boy, there were thousands of wandering souls running out of the dark room that day. In addition to being swallowed up by the phantom, they lost part of the people in the array, and most of the rest escaped from the dungeon. These wandering souls are a great disaster!"


    Master Daqiang recalled that day and said with worry.


    "Well, that night, the wandering souls who ran out robbed the dungeon guards of 14 people, and then all of them were eliminated by Lao Han. The rest don''t know where to go. Some of these wandering souls have average strength, but some are very powerful. Once they take away human beings, they will become demons in the world, so I''m also worried. "


    Tu Teng also frowned and said.


    "Tu Teng, what are you going to do with me? I''ve been a drug lord for so many years, and I''ve done a lot of outrageous things. Before, you didn''t control my soul. Maybe you think about the blood relationship between us. "


    Lei Jingtian suddenly turned and looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "It depends on what my father means. Dad, look?"


    Although Tu Teng hasn''t fully adapted to calling himself a father at his age, he is his own father. He''s not used to calling.

 Chapter 243

    "Tu Teng, after coming out of the array, the three of us have actually communicated in your space bracelet. For Lei Jingtian, I wanted you to decide at first. Now that you want to ask me for my opinion, I think it''s OK."


    Tu Gang paused and then said, "he didn''t persecute Huang Fei and me before. We were all tossing about being trapped by the big array, and he was also controlled by the district three links. You see, as the God of letters, he has never been extravagant. For hundreds of years, he lived in the small bungalow where your grandmother lived with him. But it is true that he is a drug lord, but he was punished for the loss of his beloved daughter. So I think you''d better let him stay in immortal Valley and do what he can. He''s not a bad man. With his present strength, mortal laws are of little use to him. That''s what I mean. "


    "Well, since Dad says so, I''ll do what you want. Lei Jingtian, I won''t call you Grandpa. I hope you won''t do anything to hurt innocent creatures in the future. Anyway, there will be no drugs in the immortal Valley soon. You can choose to cultivate the elderly in the immortal Valley and watch the home nursing home. You can also choose to work with me to eliminate drugs and kill demons, Maintain world peace. "


    Tu Teng exhaled, looked at Lei Jingtian and said indifferently.


    From his heart, he really doesn''t want Lei Jingtian to come to a miserable end. After all, he is his grandfather. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t change this fact.


    His father Tu Gang''s decision is also the most acceptable result for Tu Teng.


    "Tu Teng, I choose to work with you to maintain world peace and eliminate demons."


    After thinking for a while, Lei Jingtian said very solemnly.


    "Good! Then we''ll fight side by side! "


    Tu Teng looked at Lei Jingtian and smiled.


    Tu Teng knew that Lei Jingtian was actually a cultivation achievement in the early stage of Yuan''s infancy. His body was accidentally swallowed by the magic array. After Yuan Shen escaped, he lost an ordinary person and his cultivation achievement was greatly reduced.


    This time, Tu Teng broke the array and brought his yuan God and flesh back. His accomplishments not only recovered, but also broke through the middle of Yuan Ying. His strength does not need to be old, cold and weak. It will be a great help to Tu Teng.


    "Dad, what are your plans?"


    Tu Teng smiled at TU Gang, his father, and asked softly.


    "I... I want to take Xiaoying''s ashes back to the feudal state. I''ve experienced too much in the magic array. I don''t want anything in my life. I''ll find a quiet place to accompany your mother until the end of the world. My father owes you too much in his life and is not qualified to ask you anything. I just hope you can come to see me occasionally when you are free. I''m satisfied."


    Tu Gang''s words contain deep sadness, his face is not old, and his heart has long gone through vicissitudes.


    Tu Teng wanted to say, Dad, you are still so young, but when he saw his father''s eyes, he still couldn''t say any comforting words, just nodded.


    "Huang Fei, what about you? Are you going back to the feudal state or? "


    Tu Teng turned his eyes to Huang Fei and asked.


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course our two brothers will fight together! "


    Huang Fei clenched his fist with his right hand and said firmly.


    "Good! After that, our two brothers will fight together! "


    Tu Teng shook his right fist in the same position and said happily.


    After determining the whereabouts of Lei Jingtian, his father Tu gang and his brother Huang Fei, Tu Teng took a deep breath and saw that the sky was getting dark, so he asked everyone to go downstairs for dinner first.


    After dinner, Tu Teng called everyone over again and said with a loud voice: "at noon, I have explained the future development plan of Shenxian Valley and everyone''s respective tasks and objectives. I will leave Shenxian Valley tomorrow. There are still many things to do. In the future, I may only return to Shenxian Valley occasionally, but I just need an idea to contact you now, Please tell us about immortal valley. The world is still not peaceful, and even faces a serious crisis. Maybe soon, I need everyone''s help. "


    "Brother Teng, your business is ours. Don''t worry, we will make immortal valley the most beautiful place in the world. At any time, as long as you give an order, we will all go through fire and water! "


    The forthright Qian Dajiang patted his chest and said loudly. Others also nodded one after another, with firmness and reluctance in their eyes. They knew that Tu Teng was saying goodbye to everyone.


    "This is my carefully refined creation pill. It''s very precious. Each of you has a share, and Xiaocui also has a share. This creation pill can directly transform you into a cultivator within seven days, which is often called an immortal. Become a strong cultivator of innate realm. Life expectancy can be increased to 300 years. "


    Tu Teng took out nine exquisite jade boxes from the space bracelet and gave them to everyone present.


    Everyone heard the divine power of the fortune pill. Except Fu Xichen, they were almost shocked and didn''t know what to do. After eating, they became immortals and could live for 300 years! This is a dream! Even more mysterious than a dream.


    But Tu Teng would never joke with him. Everyone carefully took the jade box. In addition to surprise, Tu Teng''s eyes were unspeakable gratitude and respect.


    They feel that meeting Tu Teng in this life is a blessing from all ages.


    The next morning, Tu Teng left fairy valley with Tu Gang, Fu Xichen, Huang Fei, Parker, barrow, master Daqiang, Lei Jingtian, min Zhu and others.


    Tu Teng left Lao Han and two soul puppet tensors in the immortal valley. With the protection of the three of them, plus Xia Yinger, Qian Dajiang, Yu Jianchao and others, there should be no problem with the safety of the immortal valley.


    In addition, Tu Teng has expanded the original Beidou Seven Star limitless array. Now he can arrange a super Beidou Seven Star limitless array to cover the whole fairy valley without any problem. In this way, the fairy Valley has another layer of strong protection.


    With Tu Teng''s current soul power, there is almost no consumption to control Lao Han and soul puppet tension.


    Moreover, if the fairy Valley is in danger, the three links in the district and the Marriott can arrive almost instantly. Therefore, Tu Teng is very relieved of the safety of the fairy valley.


    Tu Teng takes the soul Service Corps of wanjinhao with him, which will be his strong reliance against the demon family forces.


    The first thing Tu Teng has to do is to return some national anti drug police rescued from the magic array to their hometown.


    The second thing is to send his father and his mother''s ashes back to his hometown Qingsi. Tu Teng suggested that his father live in Lihua''s home, but his father Tu Gang refused. He wanted to find a quiet place by the sea, build a small building and live alone. Tu Teng fully respected his father''s decision, found a place with excellent scenery and illusion for his father by the sea, and spent more than half a month building a beautiful and comfortable Oriental retro style building. At the same time, a gorgeous tomb was repaired near the downstairs for my mother.


    Tu Teng also specially arranged a spirit gathering array for his father in the small building. He believed that his father who took the fortune pill lived in the small building full of spirit all the year round and had no problem living easily for hundreds of years. Of course, Tu Teng also left his father enough money for a lifetime.


    In addition, Tu Teng selected two soul puppets with the strength of the primordial period for his father from his space ring, a man and a woman, who were ancient Xiuzhen strongmen who were rescued from the magic array and controlled by Tu Teng. They not only protect his father''s safety, but also take care of his daily life.


    Tu Teng felt that this was not enough. He planned to teach his father the "ten thousand Qi training body trick". I hope he can cultivate himself, and his life will grow. However, Tu gang has decided to be rejected by his father. His father is now indifferent and has no more ideas and pursuits. It has been very satisfied that Tu Teng has prepared everything for him.

 Chapter 244

    After settling down his father Tu Gang, Tu Teng went to Lihua home again and met the dean''s mother Ruan Lihua. Moreover, Ma Xiaotian has graduated from college and is now working in Lihua home. Tian He is about to graduate. He studies nursing major and plans to work in Lihua home after graduation.


    Tu Teng was relieved to see that everything in Lihua home was running smoothly and the relatives in the orphanage were living happily.


    After leaving Qingsi, Tu Teng went to butterfly valley. When Master Zhang learned about Tu Teng, he was also filled with emotion. Xiao Liuzi Jiufeng had not seen him for just three years, and now he was looking up to his existence.


    "Old six, what are your plans in the future?"


    Master Zhang asked.


    "Lord Gu, do you know there are ghosts in the world?"


    "Yes, and they are very powerful. Although the number is small, their whereabouts are mysterious. No one knows where they hide. In the early years, there was an evil spirit in the closure of the country. In order to deal with the evil spirit, there were 24 people in Butterfly Valley. There were only four people left in that war. Old five Qingfeng joined immortal Valley later."


    Master Zhang recalled the painful scene and still showed fear.


    "What else? Was the demon killed at last? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Oh, kill? We lost 19 people. We didn''t even hurt a hair of the demon. Finally, we didn''t know where he went. We haven''t seen the trace of the demon for more than 50 years. "


    Master Zhang sighed.


    "The demons are not only still there, but also accumulating power secretly. Therefore, my next step is to kill the demons in the world and relieve the human crisis. Of course, if Butterfly Valley has a task, I naturally try my best to complete it. "


    Tu Teng said solemnly.


    "Jiufeng, you are far superior to me now. Butterfly Valley is really not enough for you. In addition to demons, it is also an oath I have made. If I don''t avenge those dead classmates, I will die in peace. If you need the help of Butterfly Valley, just ask. Although our strength is limited, we will spare no effort. "


    Master Zhang also said solemnly.


    "Valley leader, why do you say such an outsider? I''m a member of Butterfly Valley. I''m the old six and nine peaks of Butterfly Valley at any time. I admire you very much for secretly guarding the feudal state for hundreds of years. In the future, I may run around the world to fight against the demon race, but I need a place to stay. Butterfly Valley will be my base camp in the future. I will do my best to protect the feudal country together with the valley Lord. "


    Tu Teng is sincere.


    "Good! With your words, I''m relieved! Lao Liu, you can rest assured that I will build your base camp in the closed country. If you need assistance, you are on call. "


    "That''s great. I think so. Now I can arrange large-scale protection. Really, I want to find seven array eyes in the Fengguo and arrange a super big dipper Seven Star infinite array to protect the whole Fengguo. This array not only has defense ability, but also has attack ability, but active defense and attack need to be controlled by people. Therefore, I''m going to ask the boss to help arrange the array. I''ll teach you the array formula. These are seven top-grade spirit stones, which are very precious and the best material for arranging the super array. "


    Tu Teng said his plan and handed Master Zhang a brocade bag.


    "Oh? Super protective array? Is that the array you arranged in immortal Valley? "


    Master Zhang was surprised. He had been to immortal Valley and felt that the protection under Tu Teng''s cloth was really strong. He was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, that''s the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array!"


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Ah! That''s great. Then we''ll be much safer. Well, old six, I''ll leave it to me. Don''t worry! "


    Master Zhang was excited that he could make the country more secure and learn an extremely powerful array.


    After imparting the great array formula to master Gu advocated, Tu Teng left the feudal state and flew directly to the top of the world, Langma Shenfeng.


    Above the clouds, the pole of ice and snow stands on the top of the world''s highest peak. Tu Teng feels relaxed and happy in the heavenly palace.


    "Tu Teng, come in!"


    Suddenly, an old voice appeared in Tu Teng''s mind. Then, a ripple appeared in the space in front of him. A space gap more than one person appeared. Tu Teng stepped in and immediately felt that he had entered an invisible glass house. The cold wind outside immediately disappeared and was replaced by the warmth of spring.


    Tu Teng saw three old men in retro robes sitting together, all of them with a happy look.


    "Younger Tu Teng, I''ve seen three ancestors!"


    Tu Teng bowed respectfully.


    "Well, sit down. You must know the reason for inviting you this time."


    Sitting directly above, the ancestor of Sha Yun motioned Tu Teng to sit down.


    "I guess it must be for the demon family."


    Tu Teng said frankly.


    "It''s just that Tu Teng''s sudden birth comforts us. To be honest, the three of us don''t have much time in the world. Although your cultivation is not high, your soul power is really terrible. Even the three of us are inferior. I''m afraid it will fall on your shoulders. "


    Master Sha Yun said solemnly.


    "Yes, the three of us have been worried about Cangji all these years. All kinds of signs show that his strength seems to have been greatly improved, and he has also cultivated his own power. If no one suppresses or gets rid of him, the world will be ruined."


    The grandparent Hongyu on the left said.


    "Grandmaster Hongyu is right. The demon clan forces led by Cangji have developed abnormally in the past two years. If you guessed correctly, it may be related to the ancient demon clan wandering souls who escaped from the underground secret area of immortal valley. Cangji is an ancient demon who escaped from the spirit world and has the inherent ability to control and summon those ancient ghosts. Don''t think about it, Those ancient wandering souls must have been controlled by him and expanded their power. "


    Mo Cen on the right said solemnly while twisting his beard.


    "Do the three ancestors know where Cangji''s nest is?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Alas, if only you knew, the evil spirit has the anti heaven magic power to avoid the exploration of soul consciousness, so it was difficult to lock his whereabouts for more than 10000 years. He was allowed to run away after only a few fights. In addition, the demon seems to have an anti heaven deformation magic power, which can turn into any shape, and no one can tell. Very difficult. "


    Old Sha Yun shook his head and replied helplessly.


    "Avoid divine exploration? Deformation? "


    Tu Tun was as like as two peas.


    "Does this barrow have anything to do with Cangji?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help guessing.


    "Yes, the creatures of the demon family are different from us. Although they practice slowly, they have a long life and several natural powers. Cangji''s body is a red faced Kunpeng living in the bottomless abyss of the spiritual world. His spiritual roots are not lower than human beings, and they have anti heaven powers. It''s very difficult to deal with!"


    Hongyu replied.


    "It turns out that Cangji''s noumenon is also a living creature living in water, and Barrow''s noumenon is also a sea Luofei. What origin will there be between them?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help guessing.


    "Tu Teng, since you are now alone in the human world, I have a dragon elixir, which is brought from the spiritual world and has not been used. This dragon elixir can help you improve your accomplishments. As for how much you can improve, it depends on your own spiritual root understanding. We don''t have much time for three days. There''s so much we can help you. The safety of the human world is up to you. "


    Master Sha Yun said, lifting it gently with one hand, and an ancient jade box floated in front of Tu Teng.


    "Dragon elixir! I was surprised that these three old guys still have such treasures! Smelly boy, you are a real level-9 elixir! "


    The master couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 245

    The master said it was a nine level elixir. Tu Teng was pleasantly surprised and accepted it.


    "Thank you for your gift. I will kill the demon at all costs."


    After accepting the Dragon elixir, Tu Teng stood up and bowed down to the three ancestors.


    "Oh, I have another question. I wonder if the three ancestors have been building a cross-border Shenzhou to return to the spirit world?"


    Tu Teng learned from the soul memory of Marriott that the three ancestors built a cross-border Shenzhou, but the specific situation was not clear, so he asked directly.


    The three ancestors were asked by Tu Teng, and their bodies were shocked almost at the same time. They didn''t expect that Tu Teng knew the secret of the cross-border Shenzhou. After all, few people knew about it. The practitioners of the whole world knew the cross-border Shenzhou.


    Tu Teng saw that the three ancestors reflected this, and his heart clicked. He thought that what wanjinhao knew was not a secret, but he didn''t think it seemed to be the secret of the three ancestors.


    "Cough... Well, where did Tu Teng hear about the cross-border Shenzhou?"


    Mo Cen coughed twice and asked calmly.


    "Er... I heard some rumors by chance. I felt very curious, so I asked casually. If it''s just a false rumor, it''s just that the younger generation didn''t ask."


    Tu Teng found that his question was abrupt, so he quickly said with an embarrassed smile.


    In front of these three ancestors, Tu Teng didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although Tu Teng''s soul power was much higher than them, according to the observation of master Daqiang, these three ancestors were super strong in the period of transforming God, and Tu Teng was only the cultivation in the later stage of golden elixir. The gap was too big. Maybe they had 10000 means to kill Tu Teng.


    "Well, since you already know, I won''t hide it from you. Yes, from the first day we came to the world, we never gave up going back to the spirit world. We tried every means and paid a painful price. Finally, we decided to build a super vehicle to return to the spirit world. We call it a cross-border Shenzhou. After more than ten thousand years of refining and building, it was almost successful, but it was secretly destroyed by Cangji. It almost made us lose all our previous efforts. Fortunately, after repair, the Shenzhou recovered almost, but it still takes some time to finally build it. "


    Yunsha father sighed and explained.


    "The cross-border Shenzhou, which we have made hard and hard to build, will eventually bring us back to the spiritual world. Maybe it will not be able to get rid of the vigorous Qi of the boundary. However, whether we succeed or not, we will never return to all the human world after stepping into the Shenzhou."


    Hongyu continued.


    "So my grandfather is gambling! What do the three ancestors mean when they say that you don''t have much time? "


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Little friend, I don''t know. Heaven and earth are divided into three realms. Although there are practitioners in all three realms, the rules of heaven and earth have restrictions on cultivation. Those who practice in the spiritual world will be sent to the spiritual world by the laws of heaven and earth when they practice to turn God. Similarly, those who practice in the spiritual world will be sent to the fairy world by the rules of heaven and earth when they practice to cross the robbery. "


    Mo Cen paused and then said, "so there will be no cultivators in the human world beyond the divine period. The three of us came to the world because we were accidentally involved in the vigorous Qi of the other world, so we were suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. We have to suck the source of spirit to survive. Otherwise, we will be scared. However, the spiritual source of the earth is very rare. After ten thousand years of searching and collecting, it is basically exhausted. This is why we have to return to the spiritual world. "


    "It turns out that Cangji and other demons are not suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth?"


    Tu Teng asked suspiciously.


    "All creatures will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, but Cangji has not reached the level of deification at all."


    Master Sha Yun replied.


    "What? Cangji didn''t even reach the stage of turning into God, so he was so powerful? "


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped and asked in surprise.


    "The red faced Kunpeng, which can become a divine beast, is much stronger than human beings. Cangji may only have the strength of Yuanying in the early stage, but it also makes the three of us helpless to him for ten thousand years. This is the difference between humans and demons. "


    Hongyu answered the question.


    "Eh? That Shifu Daqiang is a cultivation during the robbery period. Why can he survive in the world for so long? Is he not oppressed by the rules of heaven and earth? "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought of master Daqiang and was puzzled.


    "Smelly boy, I never need any spiritual source. I know the rules of heaven and earth, but I''ve shuttled between the world and the spiritual world several times, and I don''t feel the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth! Is it... Is it related to Lao Tzu''s natural powers? "


    Master Daqiang never seems to seriously consider this issue. It''s just the so-called "it''s none of your business".


    "Master, you are really an alien. You can''t use common sense."


    Tu Teng sighed helplessly.


    "Hey, hey! You''re wrong. The real difference is you smelly boy. Think about it. If the rules of heaven and earth suppress Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu won''t stay in the world. You won''t meet Lao Tzu. This is the way of heaven. The way of heaven is a big rule. In front of the big rule, the small rule will give way! "


    "Hahaha! Master, this is a fallacy. "


    "What the fuck is wrong? I think your appearance is the will of heaven! After four years of cultivation, we can kill the strong in the period of Yuanying. Is there such a monster from ancient to modern times? Hum! "


    Tu Teng didn''t communicate with master Daqiang''s soul knowledge anymore. He looked at the three old ancestors and thought.


    "Tu Teng, if you don''t have any other questions, go back. Don''t worry, Cangji will never dare to act rashly before the three of us have left the world. You have a long way to go. Take care! "


    Seeing that Tu Teng was no longer talking, old Sha Yun opened his mouth and said.


    "Lao Zu, I have one last question. Why are almost all the practitioners of the world collecting money frantically? As the younger generation knows, the resources needed for cultivation are often not available with money? "


    Tu Teng asked his long-standing doubts. If wanjinhao needed a lot of wealth to build his mechanical soul waiter, but those people in immortal Valley, as well as the district three links, seemed to be trying hard to make money.


    "That''s because they want to buy a seat ticket for a cross-border Shenzhou. Alas, it''s ridiculous. The three of us never said what seat tickets to sell, but we don''t know who falsely told us that we need 1 trillion international dollars, which makes the three of us cry and laugh. They don''t think that we build Shenzhou to the spiritual world. What do we need money to do in the spiritual world? It''s ridiculous and pathetic to spread false information and make it true! "


    Master Sha Yun shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, I see. Once such a rumor comes out, it is difficult to explain. It will only get darker and darker. On the contrary, it will be misunderstood as trying to cover up. No wonder it is rumored that the three ancestors left their seats to their relatives and friends, and others have no chance at all."


    "Hahaha! Is there such a rumor? As far as I know, there are only a few people in the world who have reached the stage of transforming God. Apart from the three of us, there are at most two. Other people can''t sit in the divine boat until they reach the divine transformation period. When the cultivation comes, the rules of heaven and earth can naturally send them into the spiritual world. Why are you so anxious? "


    Mo Cen couldn''t help laughing.


    "After all, there are too few cultivation resources in the world, and the cultivation speed is too slow. Maybe the longevity yuan will be exhausted before the period of transforming God. It is natural for those young people to have a great temptation to enter the spiritual world as soon as possible. When they finally learn that there is a quick way to enter the spiritual world, they will naturally be anxious and understandable."


    "Well, what brother Hongyu said is reasonable. The so-called desire is hard to fill. How many people can escape the word ''desire''?"


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll leave first."


    Tu Teng finally consulted the general situation of the cultivation forces in the human world. After eliminating his doubts, he got up and said goodbye.


    "This Tu Teng may be the will of heaven. The world can''t be destroyed in the end!"


    When Tu Teng left, Sha Yun''s grandfather closed his eyes and said to himself. Hongyu''s grandfather and Mo Cen''s grandfather nodded their consent slightly, with a trace of relief and comfort on their faces.

 Chapter 246

    After talking with the three strongest practitioners in the human world, Tu Teng finally had a general understanding of the cultivation forces in the human world. It turned out that, as master Daqiang said, the number of practitioners in the human world did exceed his previous estimate, but it was not strong.


    Today, the cultivation forces on earth are mainly two opposing camps of human and demon. The vast majority of human practitioners maintain peace and stability in the world. Although they have their own interests and usually operate their own camps, once the demon endangers the world and kills creatures, human practitioners will stand up together to eliminate demons and defend the Tao and protect ordinary people.


    The human cultivators'' camp takes the three ancestors of Sha Yun as the core, while the demon family takes the red faced Kunpeng Cangji as the core. However, both human cultivators and demon cultivators are still very low-key in the world. Their whereabouts are relatively secret and they are not easy to show their magic powers. For example, wanjinhao was the head of a drug lord group in Qingsi. No one knew that he was actually a powerful Yuanying old monster.


    There are many human practitioners like Marriott, with uneven strength. They live in the world and practice secretly in a variety of different identities. Some become a force, either positive or evil, or both positive and evil, or free from worldly strife. For example, Master Zhang of Butterfly Valley is dedicated to guarding the feudal country, while those in immortal Valley collect wealth by any means for their own purposes.


    But Tu Teng knew that perhaps the information provided by the ancestors of Sha Yun was not comprehensive, and there might be more powerful existence hidden in the world, such as Shifu Daqiang, the sacred mountain that almost killed Shifu Daqiang, and the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong in the underground abyss of longyaqi Grand Canyon. These are terrible super existence.


    Tu Teng thought while flying at a high altitude. When he passed Kunshan, he remembered that there were not many materials left for cultivation and alchemy in the space bracelet, so he decided to go to master Daqiang''s treasure house to get some more.


    But when he entered the treasure house, he was dumbfounded, because Shifu Daqiang''s treasure house had already been looted, and there were no more treasures in it.


    "Damn it! Who stole my treasure house? "


    Shifu is furious.


    "What''s going on? Was it the last time we picked up something and were watched? "


    Tu Teng also asked in surprise.


    "I have a bad hunch that I can break my ban and steal my treasure without knowing it. The key is to find the location of my treasure house. Damn it, maybe other treasures of me have also been stolen!"


    Master Daqiang said in a heavy tone.


    "What? Other treasures were stolen, too? Let''s go and check one by one! "


    Tu Teng shouted.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Lao Tzu has 19 treasure houses of different sizes on the earth, which are basically in the polar regions that human beings on earth can hardly reach. However, two of them were found by ordinary people by mistake, and the remaining 17 are still safe. But now this treasure house has been stolen, and it is obviously done by practitioners. Let''s not worry about other things first, You quickly go with me to check the 19 treasures one by one. If they are not stolen, transfer all the resources to your space magic weapon. "


    Master Daqiang ordered.


    Tu Teng nodded. Without the slightest delay, he began a long journey to check the treasures left by the master all over the world one by one.


    What makes master Daqiang and Tu Teng crazy is that all the treasures of master Daqiang have been stolen, and there is not even a hair left!


    "I''ll do it! Who is this! This is my wealth for hundreds of millions of years! I swear, I will find the bastard who stole my treasure house, and I will cramp and skin him! Let him die! "


    Shifu Daqiang was furious and scolded.


    Tu Teng was also very angry and felt that something bad was going on. Without the master''s cultivation resources, many previous plans could not be implemented. Even if he laid a large array, he might not find the array eye materials.


    Bad luck came so suddenly that Tu Teng was caught off guard.


    "His grandmother, I thought the treasures that had been hidden for hundreds of millions of years were safe and would not produce any forks. I knew today, why didn''t I let you all transfer to the magic weapon of space earlier! Alas! What a mistake! "


    Shifu Daqiang regretted it.


    "Master, no one thought of it. The incident was so strange that no one found it for hundreds of millions of years. How could it all be stolen suddenly? Obviously, these treasures were stolen by the same person at the same time. It seems that he has found the secret to find your treasure house."


    "Well, you''re right. I guess it''s probably related to the wandering spirits of ancient demons who escaped from the secret area of immortal Valley dungeon. Demons often have all kinds of strange magic powers. There are some demons who are born with the magic power of treasure hunting. Isn''t your younger martial brother barrow?"


    "If the demon really stole your treasure house, it would be a big deal. The demon family is already strong. If you have your cultivation resources, wouldn''t it be like adding wings to the tiger!"


    Tu Teng felt more and more creepy. It seemed that the situation was more serious than he expected.


    "That''s what I''m most worried about. If I become a demon because of my treasure house -------- his grandmother''s, won''t I become a sinner of mankind!"


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? The real sinners are those evil spirits. We don''t have strong resources now. How can we compete with the demon family in the future? For the time being, old Sha Yun and others may not leave the world, but can suppress sumcangji. Once they leave, I''m afraid I''m not their opponent at all! "


    Tu Teng frowned and said with great concern.


    "Smelly boy, if my treasure really falls into the hands of demons, the consequences will be very serious. I know what''s in the treasure house, and this possibility is very, very likely. It seems that we need to change our strategy. We don''t have much time left. The demons led by Cangji will get my truth cultivation resources and their strength will increase rapidly, Maybe even those three ancestors can''t suppress them. "


    "What should I do?"


    Tu Teng''s heart suddenly got up when he heard what master said. He felt that the human world was about to face a great disaster.


    "Well, for today''s sake, that''s the only way. First tell the truth to master Sha Yun, so that they can also take precautions, and then we can find ways to improve our strength as soon as possible. I hope to destroy the demons before they are too strong to shake. "


    Master Daqiang said after pondering for a while.


    "In that case, master, your identity will be exposed. Will it bring you danger? After all, you... Are also a monster. "


    "I don''t need you to worry about my safety. Now I have no problem with my self-protection ability. What you should worry about is the safety of the whole human world."


    Master Daqiang said firmly.


    "Well, I''ll tell the truth to master Sha Yun immediately. But now that we are facing resource depletion, how can we become strong as soon as possible? "


    "At present, there is only one way, that is to enter the mustard space to explore treasure hunting and improve strength. There is no other way!"


    Master Daqiang said decisively.


    "Mustard space?"


    Tu Teng hesitated and slowly felt the transmitter from the space bracelet with a dignified look.

 Chapter 247

    When Tu Teng told the three people, such as master Sha Yun, that the demon might have obtained the massive truth repair resources of master Daqiang, it was tantamount to throwing a heavy bomb at them.


    For the first time, master Sha Yun gathered all the practitioners who could be contacted all over the world and held an emergency meeting to discuss the event of dealing with the rise of demons and saving the world.


    Tu Teng still made up a lie and did not disclose the identity of Shifu Daqiang. After all, if everyone knows that Shifu Daqiang still exists in the human world, it may cause unimaginable trouble. At that time, it is likely that the human cultivators will be in chaos before the demon clan forces rise.


    Although Tu Teng''s soul power is the highest among many human practitioners, his accomplishments are not high after all, and the ancestors of Sha Yun are still there. Naturally, everything should be decided by the three ancestors of Sha Yun.


    However, through this meeting, all practitioners in the world also know that there is a new and rising generation, his name is Tu Teng.


    After discussion, everyone has finally decided to establish the first cultivator alliance in the world, called demon elimination alliance. All human cultivators are members of the alliance, with master Sha Yun as the alliance leader, and master Mo Cen, master Hongyu, pengdou xianzun and Yuhai xianzun as the four Deputy alliance leaders.


    The demon elimination alliance has only one mission, which is to eliminate the demons in the world and protect the world.


    According to the meaning of shayun''s ancestor, Tu Teng originally wanted to be the deputy leader of the alliance, but Tu Teng politely refused on the grounds that his strength was not enough. It was also difficult to convince other practitioners that he would be the deputy leader of the demon elimination alliance with the strength in the later stage of Jindan.


    The soul power is strong, and the nature is powerful. However, you can kill the practitioners in the golden elixir period and even in the yuan infant period, but it is difficult to shake them in the God transformation period. Therefore, although old Sha Wen was very optimistic about Tu Teng''s potential and even regarded him as the only savior in the world, the Savior also had to grow up sometimes, and finally followed Tu Teng''s intention.


    "I hope Tu Teng will try his best to improve his strength and become strong as soon as possible. I''m waiting for you to succeed me."


    Master Sha Yun sincerely told Tu Teng.


    "Please don''t worry, I will try my best to strengthen myself and kill the demon clan! Return to the world a peaceful and harmonious world! "


    After the founding meeting of the demon elimination alliance, Tu Teng returned to fengguoqingsi, lived in the former villa in Jiufeng Mountain Scenic Area, and planned his next plan carefully.


    "Smelly boy, do you have any concerns about entering mustard space?"


    Master Daqiang asked.


    "According to your guess, Shifu, there is a world of cultivation. We will encounter great challenges now, and we don''t know how long we can come back. I''m afraid that when I come back from mustard space, the world will become a hell on earth where demons run rampant. Moreover, at this time, the formal human cultivation forces most need to unite against the enemy, but I left. I always feel a little guilty. "


    "Don''t be shortsighted. If you don''t go to mustard space, it''s difficult to greatly improve your strength. Even if you stay in the world, it''s cannon fodder and meaningless. Although we don''t know what kind of world mustard space is, we can at least win a glimmer of vitality."


    "Well, master, you''re right. Maybe I''m worried about gain and loss. Now maybe it''s really a way to Huashan. Well, in this way, I will leave part of the soul puppets in my space Bracelet in Butterfly Valley. First, I will protect the security of the feudal state. Second, I will continue to eliminate the remaining drugs and drug lords in the world. With Jin Chacan''s network and controlled information, it should only be a matter of time to completely eliminate the forces involved in drug lords. "


    "That''s good. I think it should be safer to protect the state-owned big dipper Seven Star limitless array. However, if barrow ignores the prohibition of the array, it will be in vain, so it''s necessary to leave some power."


    Master Daqiang agreed.


    Tu Teng had a quarrel, and then through soul awareness, he solicited the opinions of Lei Jingtian, Fu Xichen, Huang Fei, Parker, barrow and min Zhu. Everyone agreed to explore the unknown and mysterious mustard space world with Tu Teng, and Tu Teng had no objection.


    Finally, Tu Teng left ten soul puppets with the strength of Yuanying, of which wanjinhao was the most powerful. Tu Teng ordered wanjinhao to lead these ten soul puppets to swear to death to protect the security of the closed country, eliminate drugs in the world, and protect the security of the immortal Valley at the same time.


    Before leaving, Tu Teng went to see his father Tu gang and told his father his plan. Tu gang was very surprised. After all, everything in the mustard space world is unknown. It is possible that Tu Teng may never come back. Although Tu gang was very worried and reluctant to let his newly reunited son leave him so soon, human beings are in great trouble, Tu Gang, who was originally a righteous Ling ran, naturally would not oppose Tu Teng''s decision.


    Tu Teng also took Fu Xichen to Longdu to see his father Fu Song and grandpa Fu Yuanshan. Tu Teng wanted to persuade Fu Xichen to stay in Longdu and wait for him to come back, but Tu Teng couldn''t open his mouth when he saw Fu Xichen''s resolute attitude in front of Fu Song and Fu Yuanshan.


    After explaining everything, Tu Teng found an uninhabited mountain, took out the transmitter, and poured powerful soul power into it. The bronze transmitter like a compass suddenly shone. The dazzling light of pale gold, centered on the transmitter, stirred up the space around Tu Teng''s body, and waves of space ripples like water waves spread around, tightly around, Tu Teng felt that his body was dragged, and his strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    As the light of the transmitter on the palm became more and more intense, Tu Teng could hardly open his eyes. His mind was blank, and there was a faint feeling of short-term unconsciousness. After a few minutes, the feeling of dragging his body suddenly stopped, and the transmitter in the palm lost its light. When Tu Teng opened his eyes, there was another world in front of him.


    Surrounded by endless deserts and yellow sand, it is almost the same as Tu Teng''s dream of trapped enemies of the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array arranged in the fairy valley. The sky looked very high and far, and there was no trace of birds. Bursts of hot wind blew over with yellow sand.


    But Tu Teng can clearly feel that the biggest difference between this place and the trapped enemy illusion of the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array is the rich aura. Even in such a desert, Tu Teng also feels many times richer than the immortal valley.


    "Is this mustard space? How can such a rich aura be a desert? There must be mountains and rivers outside the desert. "


    Tu Teng said to himself, and then rose up into the sky.


    Overlooking from a high place, I really found that this is not a world with only deserts. Towering mountains and green vegetation can be vaguely seen in the far distance.


    "Eh? This mustard space is a little strange. My soul detection ability has been greatly reduced! It can only probe about 200 miles! "


    When Tu Teng released his divine sense, he was amazed.


    "Master, I''m also surprised that this space suppresses my magic power."


    The phantom also said.


    "Well, what did I say? This mustard space must not be simple. People who can open up such a space world are definitely beyond our imagination. Maybe they are immortals in the fairy world!"


    Master Daqiang also sighed.


    At the moment Tu Teng released his divine knowledge, in a mysterious temple style building outside the desert, a bald monk suddenly opened his eyes: "eh? What a powerful sense? "

 Chapter 248

    Tu Teng decided to go in the direction of green mountains. This time, he entered mustard space to improve his strength and find cultivation resources. The aura here is so strong that there must be some rare medicinal materials in the mountains.


    But when Tu Teng was about to fly out of the edge of the desert, suddenly a soul consciousness came, followed by a strong threat.


    Tu Teng''s eyes were frozen because his soul consciousness detected that a bald monk in a monk''s robe flew towards him.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you break into my forbidden area? "


    As the voice came, a bald monk appeared and suspended in the air less than 20 meters away from Tu Teng, blocking Tu Teng''s way.


    "I''m just passing by. No offense. I hope you can pass."


    Tu Teng looked calm and said politely.


    Tu Teng knows the strength of Yuan Ying in his later stage. He is afraid that it is equivalent to the strength of wanjinhao. It should not pose a threat to him, but Tu Teng doesn''t dare to trust him.


    "Hum! pass by? Such an excuse is ridiculous. Can anyone break into my empty Qisha? Boy, I see you''re wearing strange clothes and your cultivation is not high, but your soul power is terrible. There must be some treasure on you. As long as you hand over your treasure, I can let you live! "


    The monk touched his bald head and there was this greedy twinkle in his eyes.


    "I have no luck. As soon as I came in, I met a robbed wild monk."


    Tu Teng felt helpless.


    "Seeing that you are dressed up in Buddhism and monks are compassionate, how did you do the act of blocking the way and robbing?"


    Tu Teng frowned and looked at the monk and sneered.


    "Boy, it''s reasonable to break into my forbidden area without permission, then leave my life!"


    The monk suddenly showed his ferocity and his big hand turned to the sky. At the same time, all the yellow sand around Tu Teng floated into the air like floating dust, and began to rotate around Tu Teng, and the speed was faster and faster.


    "No, the desert seems to be a big array of monks! Why did this transmitter send me to a big array? "


    Tu Teng felt bitter because he found that the yellow sand rotating around him could block his soul consciousness.


    But it was too late to be upset at this time. Tu Teng''s double palms wanted to defeat the yellow sand trapped in him, but the rapidly rotating yellow sand had a very strong ability to relax. Tu Teng''s palm power had no effect on the barrier formed by the yellow sand.


    "Hahaha! Trapped by my yellow dragon array, you can''t come out alive even if you have three heads and six arms! "


    The bald monk laughed and shouted.


    Tu Teng found that the rapidly rotating yellow sand also had strong lethality, and his body protecting vigorous Qi was almost crushed by the yellow sand.


    "Damn it!"


    Tu Teng first urges a diamond amulet to bless his own protection, then wipes his right hand on the space bracelet, and another Tu Teng turns out. Tu Teng quickly puts a space ring on him, turns the area tee into it, and then erases the owner''s contact of the space ring. Let barrow recognize the space ring.


    "Barrow, you quickly take the area tee out of the desert, and then release it to deal with the monk."


    "Oh, I see, boss."


    Barrow, who was immune to the array prohibition, came out of the yellow sand easily. The yellow sand did not threaten him at all.


    "What?! Shit! He... He just came out? "


    When the monk saw Tu Teng coming out of his yellow dragon array with a relaxed look, he was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off.


    The monk''s name is Huanglong Buddha Zun. He is also a small well-known scattered cultivation in the mustard space world. He controls the kongqi Shayuan and has become a bully here with the Huanglong array. He has never lost his hand since he built the large array. All those who break into the kongqi Shayuan are captured by him.


    But today he saw the most incredible scene.


    Because of excessive surprise, Huanglong Buddha was absent-minded for a moment, and all his attention focused on barrow who turned into Tu Teng, even ending his control of Huanglong array.


    After barrow got out of the yellow sand array, he shook his body and rushed to the edge of the desert.


    Huanglong Buddha, who would let barrow escape, stopped in front of barrow in a blink.


    "I really didn''t expect that you should..."


    Huanglong Buddha Zun still had a word to say. At the corner of his eyes, he found a dazzling white light shining rapidly towards him. He didn''t come at all. Then a powerful soul force appeared in his mind and instantly controlled his soul.


    "Your Huanglong array power is really not weak. Unfortunately, it needs to be controlled by the array setter all the time. It''s a little low-end."


    Tu Teng put away the Taiqi ancient mirror, looked at the Yellow Dragon Buddha with dull eyes and said faintly.


    Tu Teng originally wanted barrow to take the district three links out of the array to deal with the monk. Who knows, Barrow''s appearance directly made him give up his control over the array. Without the constraints of the array, Tu Teng naturally had the means to subdue the crazy monk.


    Tu Teng saw that this person was not a good kind, so he simply searched his soul directly to obtain the information about this mustard space.


    "It turned out that this man''s name was Tong Shenzi. His name was Huanglong Buddha Zun. He was a non sectarian monk. The world is called the purple dragon kingdom. There are thousands of sects, big and small, but the largest and detached sects in the world are called the Purple Dragon Pavilion. The four sects and six sects subordinate to the Purple Dragon Pavilion have the greatest strength, namely Yunyan sect, Jinyang sect, Biyu sect and Tianyi sect. The six sects are giant tiger sect, soul serving sect, Faqing sect, Buddha seal sect, heavenly beast sect and seven poison sect. Other forces are relatively small. "


    "The currency of the world is Lingshi. The common currency in circulation is mainly low-grade Lingshi and middle-grade Lingshi. A thousand low-grade Lingshi can be exchanged for a middle-grade Lingshi. High quality and top-grade spirit stones are rare. They are usually precious raw materials for cultivation, array arrangement or magic weapons to urge hair. "


    "Smelly boy, this world is similar to the inner earth spiritual world and follows the social system and practices of the ancient cultivation world. However, this world is closer to the ancient spiritual world than the inner earth spiritual world, because there are scientific and technological means in the inner earth spiritual world, which seems not to exist here. From the monk''s soul information, we can know that this is a copy of the ancient cultivation world, which should be the world social state of the super power that created the mustard space in that year. Therefore, Lao Tzu guessed that this super power must be the people of the ancient cultivation world. "


    Master Daqiang can share the information in Tu Teng''s soul and explains.


    "Master, the purple dragon world seems very powerful. The soul gate where the three invaders are located is just a middle and upper level force here. From Tong Shenzi''s memory, we can see that the Purple Dragon Pavilion is not only powerful but also very mysterious. It seems that even he knows very little."


    "Well, the stronger the purple dragon world is, the more conducive it is for us to enhance our strength, and the more resources we have to cultivate truth, which is a good thing. You see, there are a lot of spirit stones in this guy''s space magic weapon. I don''t know how many practitioners who entered the empty Qisha plain by mistake. It seems that there are some good weapons and magic weapons, which can be used by your soul puppets. "


    "Master, how can I feel like killing people and stealing goods?"


    Tu Teng frowned and said.


    "What kind of killing people and robbing goods? You''re a real world. Your strength is not as strong as people. You deserve to be killed and robbed. You should gradually adapt to and accept the survival law of respecting the strong. When you go to the spirit world in the future, your survival will be easier."


    Shifu Daqiang scolded angrily.


    "Oh, I see, master."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Huh? This guy seems to have imprisoned many innocent people in his nest, and they are all women, shit! It turned out that he was still a prostitute monk. As expected, he was not a good thing. "


    Tu Teng pulled at the corners of his mouth and scraped the Yellow Dragon Buddha statue who had become a soul puppet with his eyes. He first put it into the space bracelet and then walked towards his residence.

 Chapter 249

    After Tu Teng entered the residence in the temple style of the Huanglong Buddha statue, he released the Huanglong Buddha statue and asked him to release all the women imprisoned by him from the prohibition. All these women were in the upper and lower grades of 20 years old, with good looks, and all wore the clothes of ancient feudal people in the world.


    When the released women saw the Huanglong Buddha statue, their faces were as scared as paper. Dozens of people were clustered together, and their eyes were full of despair and panic.


    From the soul memory of Huanglong Buddha, Tu Teng learned that these women were caught by him by mistake in his empty Qisha plain, and those with poor posture and color were killed by him. Those left behind became his double repair Furnace tripod to collect Yin yuan in their bodies. All those who were collected will die later. These people are standby furnace tripods that haven''t had time to collect Yin yuan.


    "This guy is so obscene and vicious that he has to kill so many innocent people to practice such an evil skill."


    Tu Teng was angry.


    "Smelly boy, it''s normal in the cultivation world. It''s more vicious than this. Some of the cult''s skills are to use women as furnace tripods and collect Yin yuan. In fact, it''s just the lowest level of double cultivation. What are you going to do with these women? "


    Master Daqiang asked.


    "Let them go home. Now the prostitute monk has become my soul puppet. His territory is quiet and remote. It might as well be regarded as my first stronghold in the purple dragon world. It''s safe to be guarded by his yellow dragon array. "


    Tu Teng has plans.


    "You all go and go home!"


    Tu Teng looked at these desperate women frankly and said.


    "What? Let us go? "


    "Ah! Go home? But did you go home? "


    "Will you really let us go?"


    ¡­¡­


    The women couldn''t believe what the oddly dressed young man said, and their faces were full of consternation.


    "Yes, you are free. Go home!"


    Tu Teng waved to them and said again.


    "You can really go home! Sobbing! "


    "Free! Saved! Meet the Bodhisattva! Sobbing! "


    "You are our Savior! Great good man! Be an ox and a horse in the afterlife to repay your saving grace! "


    ¡­¡­


    The girls cried with joy, knelt down to Tu Teng, and then got up and left.


    But one of the girls stood still and stared at the Huanglong Buddha with angry eyes. Before Tu Teng asked, she suddenly moved rapidly towards the Huanglong Buddha.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The girl screamed angrily, and a silver short sword appeared in her hand, stabbing the Huanglong Buddha.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, an invisible Zhenyuan force directly blocked the girl''s body two meters in front of the Huanglong Buddha. No matter how hard the girl rushed forward, she couldn''t move forward.


    "I''m going to kill you demon monk! I will avenge my sister! "


    The girl was a little petite, but she was very graceful and symmetrical. She roared loudly and tilted her body, desperately stabbing the confused Yellow Dragon Buddha with her short sword in the air. Because he was too angry, his facial features were distorted and his face could not be seen clearly.


    Although the girl''s sword spirit is still a little fierce, but she can''t stop her Zhenyuan spirit. It''s too strong to penetrate the barrier and can''t cause the slightest damage to Huanglong Buddha.


    "This beauty, take it easy. I have annihilated the soul of Huanglong Buddha. Now he is just a puppet of me, that is to say, he is dead."


    Tu Teng frowned slightly and looked at the rational girl who was about to be burned by anger.


    "What are you talking about? His soul is dead? "


    Tu Teng''s words finally calmed the girl. He stopped his short sword and looked at the Huanglong Buddha with a suspicious look. Sure enough, he found that his eyes were dull and had no aura.


    "Sir... Who is it?"


    The girl seemed surprised that Tu Teng called him a beauty. She calmed her mind a little. Her distorted facial features quickly returned, wrinkled and beautiful, and looked at TU Teng with a pair of clear and bright eyes.


    "I am a passer-by. Is it because he killed your sister that you are so angry?"


    Tu Teng looked at the handsome beauty and said faintly.


    I have to say that the girl is really beautiful. Her exquisite body shape, smooth and flawless goose egg shaped face, a pair of clear eyes like a pond under the thick and light willow eyebrows, and her nose and lips are really pleasing to the eye.


    "Exactly, on that day, our two sisters mistakenly entered the empty Qisha plain and were captured by the prostitute monk. I watched my sister be spoiled to death by this beast. I wish I could tear her to pieces and frustrate her bones and ashes!"


    The girl was still angry and looked at the Huanglong Buddha and said gnashing her teeth.


    "This man really deserves to die. As you can see, he is just a walking corpse now. Your enemy is also dead. You''d better go home early. Your family must be very worried! "


    Tu Teng showed a considerate smile and said to the girl.


    "Thank you for your help. The little woman kowtow to the benefactor."


    Perhaps it is as like as two peas of the ancient world. The world of the dragon is a world that has been following the ancient social and cultural customs.


    "Is the super power that created this mustard space an ancient feudal man? He created the purple dragon world according to the feudal social form at that time? It seems that my way of speaking and my clothes have to be changed. "


    Tu Teng thought.


    "Benefactor, I dare to plead."


    After kowtowing, the girl stood up slowly, but she didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she looked a little embarrassed, lowered her face and said.


    "Let''s hear it and see if I can help you."


    Tu Teng was a little surprised. He couldn''t be indifferent to the poor little girl, so he replied.


    "The little girl''s name is Shu Qin. She lives in a common city more than 800 miles away from here. I beg my benefactor to send her home. The benefactor doesn''t know that my sister and I mistakenly entered the array of prostitutes because we were chased and killed by our enemies. As long as I go out from here, I will be found by my enemies and will still die. If the benefactor can send Shu Qin home, my father will be greatly grateful! "


    The girl who claimed to be Shu Qin knelt down to Tu Teng again. Perhaps she felt that her request was more polite, and suddenly a red glow appeared on her face.


    It''s a great kindness to save her from the prostitute monk when we meet by chance, but I still have to beg the benefactor to send her home, but it''s important to save her life, and she can''t care so much,


    Tu Teng sees his sincere words, and he always wants to go to densely populated towns to buy some local clothes and inquire about the news of treasure exploration. Since he has no fixed destination, he might as well take her home on the way.


    "Smelly boy, you can think about it. She was chased and killed by her enemies. If you send her home, you may get into trouble."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, I thought about it, but it''s not my style to die. Master, don''t you always say that those who practice truth go directly to their original heart, and if they don''t save at the sight of death, they violate my original heart. "


    "Just make your own decision. Be more careful. There must be strong people in the purple dragon world. Don''t put your life here if you can''t get his mother''s experience."


    Tu Teng nodded, then looked at Shu Qin and said, "get up, I promise to take you home."


    "Thank you, benefactor!"


    Shu Qin quickly thanked her, stood up, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hand, and showed Tu Teng an innocent but very natural smile.


    Tu Teng suddenly felt that looking at Shu Qin''s smile again, he was a little sorry for Fu Xichen, so he quickly moved his eyes away.


    "But let me stay here for a day, deal with things, and we''ll leave."


    Tu Teng said again.


    "Well, listen to your benefactor."


    Shu Qin responded with a lovely smile that makes any man feel like first love,

 Chapter 250

    Although Tu Teng promised to help the little girl named Shu Qin, he knew nothing about her life experience and origin, so he first put her in the space ring and separated her from others. Then he released Fu Xichen, Huang Fei, Parker, Lei Jingtian and min Zhu from the space bracelet to let them out for air.


    "Hoo! Tu Teng, is this what you call the mustard space world? "


    Fu Xichen exhaled, looked at the temple and asked.


    "Yes, this is a monk''s nest. It will be our stronghold in the future. It is called the purple dragon world. It is a world of cultivation. I can''t know how big it is. This space has a strong suppression on my soul consciousness, but it is still an ancient social state."


    "Ancient times? Tu Teng, do you mean it''s like the ancient spiritual world of the alien continent described in the fantasy novel? "


    Huang Fei stared and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it should be."


    "Wow! Brother Teng, isn''t it equivalent to crossing? "


    Parker also asked in surprise with his arms outspread thoughtfully.


    "Hahaha! You can also say that, but I want to remind you that this is a real world where the strong are respected. The law of the jungle is much more cruel than that in the fairy valley. Master Daqiang said, "it''s common to kill people and seize treasure, and there are powerful practitioners here, so our future is extremely dangerous, so we must be careful."


    Tu Teng first looked at Parker and laughed, then reminded him seriously.


    Fu Xichen nodded silently and said, "we are all practitioners of the innate realm now. We should still have the ability to protect ourselves."


    "Congenital realm, hum! Lao Tzu told you that although there are mortals in the cultivation world, there must be many more cultivation people than the earth. There are many sects, and the congenital realm is only the starting level. You are all the weakest cultivation people here. Lao Tzu, it is estimated that self-protection is enough. "


    Master Daqiang disagreed.


    Hearing master Daqiang''s words, Fu Xichen and Huang Fei all stuck out their tongues and looked worried.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I don''t think practitioners will kill people for no reason. Don''t make trouble, don''t show their treasures casually. They shouldn''t easily lead to the disaster of killing. Otherwise, how can those mortals survive?"


    Tu Teng comforted.


    "Tu Teng is right, but we''d better be careful. I''ll give you a preventive shot first. After all, I''ve come to a new world. The innate realm is the strong on the earth and the low-level cultivators here. I''m not alarmist."


    "Well, we know that master Daqiang is also for everyone''s good. We can''t be arrogant. Thank you, master Daqiang."


    Fu Xichen said with a smile.


    Lei Jingtian and min Zhu didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    In fact, min Zhu was not controlled by Tu Teng, but erased the bondage of wanjinhao on her soul. Therefore, min Zhu actually has a completely independent soul and freedom like Lei Jingtian, but he is determined to follow Tu Teng.


    "The space in the space ring of Huanglong Buddha is not small, and there are some other space magic weapons. Xi Chen, Parker and min Zhu have them, and barrow has them. Huang Fei and Lei Jingtian haven''t. these two space rings will be given to you. They all have a space half the size of a stadium. As long as you drop your blood to recognize the Lord. In addition, I intend to distribute the monk''s weapons and magic weapons, so that our strength will also be improved. I now have a soul Service Corps of more than 2000 people and 15 s233 soul puppet tanks. I think it must be a big force in the purple dragon world. Plus more than 100 other soul puppets of practitioners, including the district three links with Yuanying''s great power. I think such strength should not be weak in the purple dragon world. "


    Tu Teng told everyone about his plan.


    "Well, maybe you are absolutely strong. We only have you smelly boy here, but we are considerable in quantity. I estimate that our comprehensive strength will not be weaker than those six. However, don''t forget that the purpose of our coming to this mustard space is to find truth repair resources and improve our strength, not to compete for the world. The world of the earth is in danger. We can''t delay too long. "


    Master Daqiang always seems to have a strong sense of hardship.


    "Master Daqiang is right. We are not here to seek a foothold, but to seize treasure and strengthen ourselves. Therefore, we must first determine where there is a treasure hunt in the purple dragon world, where there are powerful skill scripts and weapons."


    Lei Jingtian finally spoke. If he didn''t speak, he would poke the key.


    "Well, God Lei is right. We should not be attracted by the novel world. The only purpose is to seize all the cultivation resources that are beneficial to us."


    The cold min Zhu said expressionless.


    "I agree with Lei Jingtian and min Zhu. This time I sent Shu Qin home and just went to the Shucheng she said to inquire about information."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Smelly boy, take the Dragon elixir given to you by ancestor Sha Yun and see how much you can improve. After all, you are the leader of everyone, and your strength is the most important. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Well, good master, tonight I will improve my accomplishments with the help of long Lingdan, and everyone will rest. Maybe I will often put everyone in the space Bracelet in the future. After all, there are too many people and sometimes it is inconvenient to move."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and then dispersed. The temple is not small. Many Zen houses don''t worry that there is no place to rest.


    Fu Xichen naturally stayed with Tu Teng, while master Daqiang went into the space bracelet of Tu Teng to continue teaching his second apprentice, barrow.


    Barrow''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds since he worshipped Daqiang as his teacher. Later, he swallowed the creation pill. His accomplishments directly entered the level of demon beast Level 3 from level 8. His accomplishments are not much lower than that of master Daqiang.


    Daqiang guessed that it must be Barrow''s mysterious and powerful soul, otherwise his accomplishments could not be improved so quickly. Coupled with the cultivation of "ten thousand beast king kong body refining formula" specially for monsters, Barrow''s body strength is almost comparable to that of jade body level.


    In addition to teaching barrow the formula for refining the body of all beasts and King Kong, master Daqiang also specially trained Barrow''s Alchemy ability, because Barrow''s mind is simple and his soul power is amazing. He can easily enter the absolutely pure state of selflessness when doing anything, which is a rare quality for alchemy and device cultivators.


    Shifu Daqiang has lived for 400 million years and has been involved in almost all fields of cultivation, but he is most proud of the two fields of prohibition and alchemy. He has studied the forbidden array for 5 million years, and he has studied alchemy for 70 million years. He only hates that he can''t find the best pill spectrum and materials. He hasn''t really refined the world-class pill all his life.

 Chapter 251

    Perhaps because as like as two peas, the dragon was able to swallow the dragon''s elixir. After fixing it as a rocket, it rose directly from the golden age to the later stage of the yuan baby. It was a little bit of a naked person who was exactly like himself. The master told him that it was his second yuan God.


    In the yuan infant period, the two most prominent magical powers are the generation of the second yuan God and the ability to teleport.


    Tu Teng felt that there was another soul body, which was really integrated with himself. You have me and I have you. This feeling was very wonderful and excited him.


    The birth of the second God means that Tu Teng has a life, and it also means that the soul power is further improved.


    The vigorous spiritual power of the Dragon elixir also makes Tu Teng''s "formula for refining body with ten thousand Qi" directly break through the level of the golden body. Compared with the qualitative change or even emptiness of the body of the jade body, the biggest feature of the golden body level is the abnormal defense. Tu Teng is now confident that the body is hard to resist missiles and has no pressure. If the real Qi runs and Yuan Ying''s strength protects the body and vigorous Qi, he almost ignores the attack of all hot weapons.


    The accomplishments that had been suppressed for 3000 years in the dungeon magic array of immortal Valley burst out with the catalysis of long Lingdan, which made Tu Teng feel a sudden and powerful feeling he had never had before.


    Blinking is an application of the artistic conception of space. Although the moving range is limited, it is definitely the strongest magic power to escape for life. If it is not a rolling strong attack, it is very difficult to kill the primordial friars.


    Tu Teng can easily control Lao Han and wanjinhao by his powerful soul crushing attack and shock. However, Tu Teng''s spiritual power has risen to a higher level due to the soaring cultivation achievements. However, the purple dragon world is very strange and can suppress the spiritual power of practitioners. Now, Tu Teng''s spiritual power in the later stage of Yuanying should be close to the peak of his master Daqiang, but here, he can only explore the range of less than 500 miles.


    "I don''t know whether the purple dragon world only suppresses my soul power or all practitioners. If it only suppresses me, it''s really sad!"


    Tu Teng felt his promotion while talking to himself in some doubt. Fu Xichen, who was sitting quietly, didn''t seem to hear Tu Teng''s words.


    In addition to training Barrow''s Alchemy skills, master Daqiang spent most of his time practicing in Taiqi ancient mirror, and his accomplishments were also improving rapidly.


    Tu Teng distributed the weapons and magic weapons collected by Huanglong Buddha. A jade fan with defense and restraint power was given to Fu Xichen, a flying sword that can form a sword array was given to Huang Fei, and a staff that can add magic attack was naturally given to Parker. Lei Jingtian and min Zhu both have strong weapons and means, and Tu Teng did not assign them. Finally, Tu Teng gave a purple gold lock armor to barrow, which greatly improved Barrow''s defense.


    Other weapons and magic weapons were distributed to those soul puppets.


    Tu Teng found that Huanglong Buddha had a lot of research on the array. He also found several array diagrams with good power from his soul memory. Tu Teng wrote them down and further expanded his array reserves.


    At dawn the next day, Tu Teng left kongqishayuan with Shu Qin. In order to have a place to return and a foothold in the future, Tu Teng left the powerful Huanglong Buddha statue in his nest and asked him to continue to guard here, but he can no longer do evil.


    The journey of more than 800 miles is a blink for Tu Teng now, but Tu Teng still chooses to fly and walk together, because they can learn more about this strange world.


    When Tu Teng and his party flew over a remote village, three figures appeared in the soul consciousness and stopped.


    "Benefactor, they are the people who pursue me! They are all from the soul gate! "


    Shu Qin, who was in the later stage of congenital cultivation, also sensed the comer and immediately preached to Tu Teng''s soul knowledge.


    "Soul gate? Hum! It''s really a narrow road! "


    Tu Teng was cold in his heart.


    "How did they find us? Why did the people of the soul gate chase you? "


    Tu Teng asked Shu Qin again.


    "I don''t know how they found me. Anyway, no matter where we fled, we couldn''t escape their pursuit! It''s a long story as to why he came after me. I''ll tell you the truth afterwards. "


    Shu Qin said quickly.


    After counting the rest time, the three soul waiters stopped Tu Teng and his party on the mountain behind the small village.


    "What do you mean? Why did you stop me waiting? "


    Tu Teng tried his best to ask in the ancient language of Fengguo. At the same time, he quietly paid Huang Fei to Xichen and min Zhu into the space bracelet, leaving only Lei Jingtian and Parker.


    Because Tu Teng explored the arrival of one yuan baby, the late strength of the two golden elixirs was not something Huang Fei and Fu Xichen could fight against at all, but left Parker instead of Min Zhu to let Parker increase his combat experience. After all, Parker hasn''t had much experience since he followed Tu Teng.


    Since Parker studied the five elements of muddy sky, his magic power is very strong, and his combat power is no worse than that of the practitioners in the later stage of Jindan.


    The cultivation is the Lei Jingtian in the middle of Yuanying, which is also a great help.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the thief Shu Qin, or you''ll die!"


    The head of a practitioner wearing a light blue cloak said very strongly that his thick eyebrows stood up in the sky, giving people a feeling of ferocity.


    He is also the highest among the three.


    "Can''t you see the form? You wait for one Yuan Ying and two golden elixirs to speak wildly to two Yuan Ying practitioners? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Tu Teng''s face sank, raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "Hahaha! Look at your strange clothes. I think you are a foreign alien. You even say we are ridiculous. It''s you! Finally, hand over the thief Shu Qin! "


    The cloaked man looked up and laughed and scolded.


    "Huh? Do they have anything to rely on? And he kept saying that Shu Qin was a thief girl. Did this girl steal something from them? "


    Tu Teng''s face was like water, his mind was thinking, and his scolding to the cloak man was still unheard of.


    "I don''t know the thief girl you said. Is it a misunderstanding?"


    Tu Teng touched his nose and said.


    "Misunderstanding? She has our soul talisman in her body. Even if she escaped to the ends of the earth, she can''t escape from the pursuit of the soul gate. If she hadn''t been stopped by the Yellow Dragon prostitute monk array, the thief girl would have been captured. Will you hand it in? "


    "It depends on your ability?"


    Tu Teng made it first before his voice fell. Suddenly, black-and-white and two-color broadswords appeared in his hands day and night. He performed the first move of soul devouring thirteen sabres and stirred the water with an oolong. Day and night, Tu Teng danced a knife flower in front of him. Several knife shadows intertwined with each other and killed the man in the cloak.


    The cloaked man had been on guard for a long time. While his body retreated rapidly, he took out a white jade flute from his waist and played it. The sound of the flute was like a soul taking sound. The invisible air waves formed by sound waves melted the shadow of Tu Teng''s knife layer by layer.


    "Sonic attack?"


    Tu Teng was surprised by the other party''s attack methods, which had to remind him of the ancient giant bodegang under longyaqi Grand Canyon. At that time, it was the sound wave attack formed by his roar, which almost killed him underground.

 Chapter 252

    Tu Teng fought with the cloaked man, and Lei Jingtian and Parker also made friends with the other two practitioners. Although the cultivation of the soul gate is not too high, the attack methods emerge one after another. For a moment, they formed a stalemate with Tu Teng.


    Like an illusion, Parker kept sending lightning attacks around the soul gate disciples of the golden elixir period, while a small red shield in the opponent''s hand was watertight, and he could spare his left hand to send darts to Parker. The darts were very fast and nearly hit Parker several times.


    The cultivation of Lei Jing tianyuanying against the cultivation of Zhan Jindan soon gained the upper hand. Tu Teng saw his grandfather take action for the first time. Sure enough, the thunder was fast. He didn''t use any weapons and magic weapons at all. He just beat the other party with his bare hands and ran away.


    His opponent seems to have a strong ability to dodge, and Lei Jingtian''s attack can''t hurt him.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the soul serving sect are so difficult to deal with. They are much stronger than the three guys who invaded the immortal valley. They are members of the sect. Although the cultivation of the three people is low, their combat power is too far apart. It''s really puzzling."


    Tu Teng kept attacking each other''s flute sound waves day and night, thinking secretly.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, the thunder surprised angel made a move, blinked, directly grabbed his opponent''s neck and twisted his neck in the air.


    Seeing the tragic death of the same door, the cloak man was furious. Since he gave up his attack on Tu Teng, he flew to the dead same door for the first time.


    Tu Teng was surprised that the other party was dead. Why hurry to collect the body?


    However, the cloaked man was really in a hurry to put the corpse of the same door into the space magic weapon, and then killed Tu Teng, with more fierce light in his eyes.


    Tu Teng is not a stake. He waits for the other party to fight. Before he gets close, he suddenly blinks and runs behind him. He suddenly has a copper bell magic weapon in his hand and shakes it hard at the cloak man.


    "Ding Ling!"


    With a crisp sound penetrating the soul, the cloak man suddenly became stiff, and a blank color appeared in his eyes. Then he hugged his head with both hands and gave a painful cry.


    This bronze bell was captured by Tu Teng from mark of nanlijian Federation. It can launch a powerful soul attack. Rao is Tu Teng''s soul power is amazing. He was injured and fainted after being attacked by mark.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Tu Teng directly bullied him, and the day and night in his hand brought out a terrible sound of tearing up the space, and cut off at the cloak man holding his head.


    "Touch! Poof! "


    The two-color broadsword weighing more than 7000 kg hit the man''s head with a huge dull sound, but it didn''t split each other''s head.


    Tu Teng was shocked.


    "What kind of head is this? Why is it so hard!"


    Although he didn''t break each other''s head, he let his body fall rapidly. At the same time, a stream of black blood gushed out of his mouth and spread it in the sky.


    Tu Teng didn''t give the other party any chance to breathe. He raised his big knife and his body sank rapidly. He planned to give him another knife.


    But when Tu Teng just raised his big knife day and night, the cloaked man disappeared in a blink.


    "Ah! If you can blink, you can escape. "


    Tu Teng shook his head reluctantly and said, then looked up to the sky. Parker and another soul gate disciple were still fighting.


    Tu Teng bent the corner of his mouth and moved directly in a blink. He came to the other party''s body. He started the knife and fell. With the speed of the naked eye, he directly cut off his head. Yuan Ying''s powerful violent knife in the later stage, where can the cultivators of Jin Dan''s cultivation bear it.


    However, when the opponent''s head was thrown away, a silver light burst from Tu Teng''s right arm into the head, and the rotating head turned into a mummified skeleton in the air.


    No need to ask, nature is the magic.


    "Master, such a good soul yuan can''t be wasted!"


    Suck up the illusory form of each other''s soul yuan, instantly return to Tu Teng''s body and say excitedly.


    "You are really addicted to soul yuan. Please absorb it quickly, otherwise, the people of the soul gate will find us."


    Tu Teng shook his head and said.


    "Well, don''t worry, master, I''m absorbing soul yuan every minute."


    "Master, why don''t you let me out against the enemy? If I come out, I will never let the cloaked man run away."


    At the end of the battle, min Zhu whispered to Tu Teng from the space bracelet. It seems that he doesn''t understand Tu Teng''s arrangement.


    "I want Parker to have more experience. Don''t worry. There are plenty of opportunities for you in the future."


    Tu Teng said.


    Min Zhu didn''t say more.


    "Benefactor, the people of the soul gate are the most vengeful and difficult sect in the whole Purple Dragon world. If you kill their people, they will keep chasing them in the future. I''m really sorry that I implicated you. I don''t know what soul runes they will put into me. "


    Shu Qin in the space Bracelet said, in a tone full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. I''ve long been married to the beam of the soul gate. Without delay, I''ll take you home directly. "


    Tu Teng said with the same look.


    "Thank you!"


    Tu Teng tried to wink with Parker and Lei Jingtian, and they put them into the space bracelet. When they moved, they disappeared into the air.


    However, just after Tu Teng disappeared, the escaped cloaked man showed up. It turned out that he didn''t escape far at all, but used hidden means to hide nearby.


    "Asshole! I still underestimated you aliens. Those who dare to kill our soul gate, if they return the soul yuan, it''s OK to say that they dare to rob the soul yuan, it''s death! Heaven and earth, sol must wait for the dog''s life! Cough! "


    The cloak man hurt by Tu Teng scolded angrily and coughed up a few times.


    "Huh? what? Soul yuan disappeared? How is that possible? "


    As soon as the cloak man finished speaking, he suddenly found that his induction to the soul yuan had disappeared. The disciples killed are his disciples. The soul yuan of the disciples is controlled by the master.


    "Since several years ago, soul yuan, four disciples of the fourth senior brother, disappeared outside the boundary, this strange thing was also encountered by me! His grandmother''s, it''s lucky that the thief woman has a soul charm. I think they must still be together! "


    The cloaked man pondered for a moment and then disappeared into the air.


    "Smelly boy, Shu Qin has the soul talisman of the soul gate. After we send her back, we''ll leave quickly. Don''t stay long, otherwise the soul gate people will kill her."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, I know, master, but what did the man say about the soul talisman? If Shu Qin had a soul talisman, wouldn''t he never escape the pursuit of the soul gate?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Since the girl asked you to take her home, they must have their own way to deal with the soul gate. Remember, don''t mind your own business sometimes! Or you''ll get into trouble. We go to mustard space just to be strong. If we can''t make trouble, we won''t make trouble. "


    "Oh, I see, master."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 253

    Shu city is not very big, but it is very prosperous and densely populated. The common means of transportation in the world is carriage. After Tu Teng entered the city, he released Fu Xichen and others. Everyone walked along the street and was attracted by the antique commercial town.


    "I used to see such an ancient social state on film and television. Now I''m really walking on the streets in ancient times. It''s very interesting."


    Fu Xichen looked around, looked at a wide range of signs and flags, and said with a novel face.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really beautiful here. Many of these buildings are built of wood. Look at those people, they are looking at us with strange eyes."


    Parker''s words reminded Tu Teng.


    "Shu Qin, take us to a clothes buyer. If we don''t change our clothes, we''ll be surrounded."


    Tu Teng released Shu Qin from the space ring and said with a smile.


    "Hoo! Ah, I''ve finally arrived at Shu city. Oh, benefactor, you want to buy clothes. Come with me. "


    Shu Qin came out of the space ring, took a long breath and said with the appearance of the old master.


    "Miss Shuqin, don''t call me a benefactor. My name is Tu Teng. Just call me brother tu."


    "Oh, OK, brother Tu, you saved me this time. My father will thank you very much. It''s a pity. If you could come earlier, my sister wouldn''t die."


    Shu Qin may have returned home and thought of her dead sister. She looked very sad.


    Tu Teng can see that Shu Qin is an innocent girl without any city government.


    After walking for about five minutes, Shu Qin took Tu Teng and his party to a ready-made clothes shop. According to their own color and style preferences, they bought several sets of clothes every season and put on ancient clothes. Everyone felt very interesting. They found that no passers-by gave strange eyes again and instantly felt integrated into the world.


    It turned out that Shu Qin''s father was the Lord of Shucheng and the master of the city. His own strength was not weak, at least in the middle of Yuanying. When his father and daughter met, they hugged their heads and cried because they learned that their eldest daughter was killed.


    Shu Qin''s father is Shu Yumei. He is about 50 years old, tall, fat and heroic. As the city Lord, he has a king''s spirit. Although he was sad because his daughter was killed, he soon calmed down and thanked Tu Teng and others.


    "Eunuch, you saved my little girl. I don''t know how to repay this great kindness. If eunuch doesn''t dislike it, this is my savings for many years. I hope Taoist friends don''t refuse."


    Shu Yumei brought out a one foot square jade brocade box. When it was sent to Tu Teng, she opened the lid. There were some high-quality spirit stones in it.


    "This..."


    Tu Teng felt that it was just a small effort. He took Shu Qin home on the way. He felt a little ashamed to receive such a big gift.


    "Brother Tu, take it. Although these spirit stones are precious, they are worthless compared with my life."


    Seeing that Tu Teng hesitated, Shu Qin came up to take the brocade box, put it in Tu Teng''s hand and said happily.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t value money in my life, otherwise I won''t have only this savings. Compared with my little girl''s life, money is like dirt. Benefactor, take it. "


    Tu Teng saw that Lord Shu was sincere, so he stopped being hypocritical and accepted the spirit stone. After all, he came to the purple dragon world. It''s really impossible without the spirit stone.


    "Then deference is better than obedience."


    After Tu Teng accepted the spirit stone, he looked seriously and said, "Lord Shu, it seems that the people of the soul gate are making Qianjin wear a soul amulet. They may come to the door. You''d better be prepared."


    "Well, I''ve told you about it. Thank you for reminding me. Eunuch, don''t worry. I haven''t been fighting with the soul gate for a day or two. To tell you the truth, my common city has a large array of protection. The soul gate always fails every time it comes. "


    Shu Yumei said frankly.


    "Oh, that''s good. In that case, we won''t bother. I don''t know if Lord Shu knows where there is a secret place like fairy mountain near Shucheng. I want to find some medicinal materials. If I''m lucky, I may meet some treasures."


    Tu Teng got up to go, so he asked casually.


    "It''s common for people of cultivation to explore and search for treasure. There is a Wanling mountain 1500 miles away from the Shu city. There are many medicinal materials, but there are also many demons. Many Taoist friends go to the mountain to search for treasure, but it''s said that there are powerful demons in the depths of Wanling mountain. If you want to go, don''t go into the depths, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    Shu Yumei said very warmly, and did not forget to kindly remind.


    Tu Teng has a good impression of Shuqin''s father and daughter. He is not only grateful, but also modest and friendly.


    "Brother Tu, are you leaving now? No more days? There are many interesting and delicious things in Shucheng. I''m sure you like them. "


    Shu Qin looked at TU Teng, but there was a trace of nostalgia in her eyes.


    "I appreciate Miss Shuqin''s kindness. We really have something important to do."


    Shu Qin had to look down with disappointment and looked at TU Teng and others leaving with confused eyes.


    "Smelly girl! You really think you''re my daughter? Come on, have you got it? "


    When Tu Teng left, Shu Yumei suddenly changed her complexion and looked at Shu Qin and asked coldly.


    "Lord, I have got the things. Lord, you must avenge my sister!"


    Shu Qin suddenly knelt down to Shu Yumei and begged.


    "Joke, who is to blame for your incompetence and death? Didn''t you say that the Yellow Dragon demon monk of kongqi Shayuan has been controlled by this person? He has avenged your sister for you. What are you begging for? "


    Shu Yumei''s eyelids looked very impatient and scolded coldly.


    "The real enemy who killed my sister is the soul gate! The city leader saw that Shu Qin was also a member of the clan and stole the soul seal for you. He killed the man who pursued our soul gate and avenged my sister! "


    Shu Qin still seemed to keep on crying and begged.


    "Where is the soul print?"


    Shu Yumei ignored Shu Qin''s request and asked.


    "If you don''t avenge me, I won''t hand over the soul seal."


    Shu Qin suddenly gave birth to a resolute. Her sister took her from a young age. Her eldest sister was like a mother. This time, she was dealt with by Huanglong Buddha in order to protect her. She wanted to avenge her sister for whatever she said.


    "You want to die!"


    Shu Yumei raised her right palm and pressed it towards Shu Qin''s celestial cover. After all, killing her can also get the soul seal.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment Shu Yumei raised her palm, a white light suddenly came from the door. It was so fast that she couldn''t dodge.


    When Shu Yumei raised her eyes to see the light shining, her body suddenly petrified and froze there. Her raised palm also stopped in the air and couldn''t fall down again.


    "I was almost deceived by your hypocrisy. It''s a pity that you don''t act."


    As a sarcastic voice sounded, there was a fluctuation in the space in the center of the living room, followed by a familiar figure. Naturally, the visitor was Tu Teng.


    Shu Qin was overjoyed to see brother Tu go and return. She was about to get up, but she was afraid of Shu Yumei standing there.


    "He''s just a soul puppet like that monk now. Don''t be afraid."


    Tu Teng looked at Shu Qin and said faintly.

 Chapter 254

    Although Tu Teng''s soul power has been greatly suppressed, after all, the original soul power is close to the strong in the period of robbery. The cultivators who use Taiqi ancient mirror to control the period of Yuanying are still outstanding. Of course, the premise is that the other party is not prepared, otherwise it is difficult to have a chance to start.


    Shu Yumei was only controlled by Tu Teng''s soul and was not robbed. After all, it takes Tu Teng a lot of soul power to perform soul sharing in the yuan infant period, which is not suitable for frequent casting, so she doesn''t know Shu Yumei''s soul information.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Tu Teng looked at Shu Qin who stood up slowly from the ground and asked.


    "Brother Tu, I lied to you just now. Sorry, Shu Yumei forced me to do everything. I was originally a servant girl of Shu''s family in Shucheng. I was dependent on my sister. Later, Shu Yumei, the head of Shu''s family, took a fancy to our sisters'' double cell magic power and gave us Shu''s surname to steal all kinds of treasures for him. "


    "Double cell magic power?"


    "Well, it can penetrate invisibly and avoid the exploration of any soul consciousness and ignore any array prohibition. Therefore, our sisters can freely enter the secret rooms and forbidden areas of various religious doors and steal treasures. "


    "Oh? And such a supernatural power? In that case, why can you be trapped by the Yellow Dragon array? "


    Tu Teng was quite surprised and asked again.


    "It''s the damn soul gate. They have some mysterious means. They unknowingly let us fall into the strange soul amulet, which not only sealed our soul power and made us unable to use our magic powers, but also tracked our tracks. It was because they were chased and killed by them that they fell into the hands of the adulterous monk. My sister was killed. "


    Shu Qin said truthfully.


    "I see. What''s the soul seal you just said?"


    "The soul seal is the treasure of the soul gate. There are special elders and Dharma guards. My sister and I were ordered to steal the soul seal, but we didn''t know the purpose of the soul seal, and the city Lord never told us."


    "The treasure of soul gate town? You can even steal the treasures of other people''s town gate. Your sisters'' double cell magic power is really powerful! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What''s the use of being strong? Now that my sister is dead, I can''t do it alone. Shu Yumei was good to my sister before, but when I learned that my sister is dead and her magic power is gone, I think I''m useless. "


    Shu Qin said sadly.


    "Shu Yumei is not only hypocritical, but also vicious. What''s the use of such a soul for you!"


    Tu Teng, with his eyes exposed, directly reached forward to Shu Yumei''s celestial cover with one hand and searched for his soul.


    Soul searching is a simple and barbaric means of soul attack. As long as the soul power is strong enough to a certain extent, it will be natural, but it is also the most painful and cruel means. The soul memory of the soul searched person is extracted and turned into a walking corpse without soul, just like the soul puppet in a glass jar.


    Tu teng only needs to enter a trace of soul knowledge into the soul searched person, and then he will become a soul puppet. Huanglong Buddha has enjoyed such treatment before. More than 100 soul puppets in Tu Teng''s space ring were not searched, but were directly divided into souls. After all, soul searching is also a spiritual burden for Tu Teng. The other party''s messy and extremely complex memory information suddenly poured into the sea of knowledge, and the taste is not good.


    But Tu Teng wanted to know Shu Yumei''s secret of soul seal. At the same time, he felt that this person disgusted him, so he did not hesitate to perform soul searching on him.


    Now, due to the extremely strong soul power and the incomplete version of the soul puppet spectrum, Tu Teng can exert soul control means against the enemy, mainly including soul snatching, soul control, strong soul search and soul appeasement.


    Among them, soul touch is a special soul control means created by Tu Teng through his understanding of the soul puppet manual in the dungeon magic array of fairy valley. At present, he has only performed it on one person, that is cold beauty min Zhu.


    Soul touch is a kind of soul control method based on the other party''s non resistance and non conflict. The imposed person has his own independent soul, but he can be sincere to the caster and regarded as a God. Min Zhu has always had a hazy love for Tu Teng, and naturally does not object to Tu Teng''s caressing her soul.


    When Shu Yumei''s massive soul memory information entered Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge, Tu Teng''s expression became wonderful.


    "Tengzi, look at your complicated look. What''s the problem with Lord Shu?"


    Huang Fei asked curiously. Others looked at TU Teng expectantly.


    "Hey, hey! We are really lucky. Shu Yumei is really a treasure house. We must have collected a lot of treasure resources by using the magic powers of the Shu Qin sisters. This guy is simply an invisible local tyrant! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t restrain his surprise and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha! Then we have a good start! "


    Parker said with a smile.


    "But this guy is a wealth fan and treasure fan. His treasure house is basically a large number of spirit stones and all kinds of magic talismans and pills, but there are not many raw materials."


    Tu Teng said slightly disappointed.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be too greedy. This is a great harvest! This guy''s treasure house can cover almost one-third of my inventory. Of course, his baby is no better than my baby. "


    Everyone laughed at master Daqiang''s words.


    "Tu Teng, what about Shu Qin?"


    Fu Xichen looked at Shu Qin and asked.


    Tu Teng pondered for a moment and asked Shu Qin, "what are your plans?"


    "I have only one relative in the world. When my sister leaves, I will become a lonely and helpless person. I must avenge my sister in my life and not kill the Dharma protector elder in the soul service door. I swear not to be a man."


    Shu Qin said angrily.


    "Your accomplishments are not high. You still have their soul talisman. I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself. How can you avenge your sister?"


    Tu Teng looked at Shu Qin and asked.


    "I... even if I die, I will become an enemy and kill my enemy!"


    Shu Qin''s words contain a strong sense of helplessness and unwillingness.


    Fu Xichen felt sympathy and compassion for the lovely Shu Qin, so he said to Tu Teng, "Tu Teng, let Shu Qin follow us."


    "Girl, he stole the treasure of the soul gate and took her. Isn''t it that he can''t get rid of the soul gate?"


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Master, we''ve long been married to the enemy of soul gate. It seems that we can''t hide. Moreover, this soul seal..."


    "Brother Tu, if you can take me in, I''m willing to give you this soul seal. There''s no complaint in the future. Shu Qin has only one request, that is to help me kill my enemy and avenge my sister!"


    Shu Qin saw that Tu Teng seemed to have the intention to take him in. She was happy and quickly knelt down and said earnestly.


    "Well, then follow us. I will avenge you for killing your sister!"


    Tu Teng said sincerely with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Tu!"


    Shu Qin quickly got up and quickly wiped the tears on her face with her small hand. The charming smile appeared again.

 Chapter 255

    Shu Qin handed a palm sized square jade shaped object to Tu Teng''s hand and said, "brother Tu, this is the soul seal of the soul gate."


    Tu Teng took the soul seal and looked at it carefully for a while. In addition to feeling that the square jade was emitting cold light, he did not see any unusual characteristics, and the soul consciousness could not be detected. It seemed that there was a very powerful prohibition to seal the soul seal. Rao is Tu Teng can''t crack it for a while.


    However, from Shu Yumei''s memory, Tu Teng learned that the soul seal is said to be able to suck people''s soul into it and seal it, so that the soul can''t be reincarnated. However, Shu Yumei doesn''t seem to know the real power of the soul seal. As for why he asked sister Shu Qin to steal it, Shu Yumei''s answer in her memory is to revenge the soul gate, The second is to seal the evil spirit with the soul seal.


    Because Shu Yumei''s only son was robbed by the soul gate, there was no news from then on. Relying on the unbreakable common city and his endless magic weapons, Shu Yumei, who was trained by Yuan Ying, fought with the powerful soul gate for many years.


    But as for what evil spirits and spirits, and how to use the soul seal, Shu Yumei herself is ambiguous.


    "Tu Teng, I think Shu Yumei is not a good person, but she doesn''t deserve to die. At least she has no hatred with us."


    Fu Xichen whispered to Tu Teng.


    "Girl, Tu Teng is right. A man of truth should follow his heart and kill him if he doesn''t like it. Whatever hatred he has, Shu Yumei uses her weakness for personal gain. If Tu Teng is not a developed soul, I''m afraid Shu Qin is already a corpse. This is the cultivation world. "


    Shifu Daqiang immediately interrupted.


    Fu Xichen thought. Master Daqiang was right. Maybe she hasn''t come out of the living state of the earth, so she didn''t say it again.


    "Xi Chen, I understand what you mean, but I will never kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Tu Teng comforted.


    Next, Tu Teng emptied Shu Yumei''s treasure and filled one of his space rings.


    And because Shu Yumei needs a lot of space to store her baby, she also collects a lot of space magic weapons. Tu Teng replaced the space magic weapons of Fu Xichen, Huang Fei, barrow, Lei Jingtian, min Zhu and others. He also took Shu Yumei''s own space bracelet.


    Now everyone''s space magic weapon is no smaller than Parker''s space bracelet, which is as big as a huge open-air gymnasium.


    Tu Teng now has a space bracelet on both hands and four space rings on his fingers. There was a space as big as two Gymnasiums in his left bracelet, which was taken from mark. Tu Teng planned to put the 15 tanks and the mechanical soul Service Corps of Marriott into it.


    The right hand Bracelet now has a larger space, almost equivalent to a small town in the world of the earth. This is Shu Yumei''s biggest space magic weapon, and it is commendable that since there is a very strong aura in it. Tu Teng decided to put those soul puppets and his own dead men in it. They can also practice themselves. In the future, Fu Xichen and others will also use this space bracelet.


    His space ring is full of spiritual stone wealth and cultivation resources. Of course, there are also some daily personal items. However, the space in two of the space rings was transformed into time velocity space by Tu Teng using the magic infinite time magic power. One is the forward velocity and the other is the countercurrent velocity, both of which are in the ratio of 20 to 1. If anyone wants to enter time and space to practice, just tell Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng''s self-cultivation is carried out almost every time at a time flow rate of 20 times. In the evening, he only needs to change the time flow rate in his bedroom.


    However, due to the limitation of soul power, the magic form can not display the magic power of infinite time for a large space. If it is a room or a space ring with small space, there is still no problem.


    Now the space magic weapon is very abundant for Tu Teng. Even if all the treasures in Shifu Daqiang''s previous treasure house are loaded in, there is no pressure at all. It''s a pity that all the precious treasures fall into the hands of the demons.


    "Tu Teng, where are we going next?"


    Huang Fei came to Tu Teng and asked.


    "Wanling mountain, it is said that there are many rare medicinal materials and even monsters."


    "I know it can be used to refine pills or practice martial arts, but what''s the use of monsters? Do you want to catch monsters as pets? "


    Parker asked, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Hahaha! Brother Teng, I don''t have that ability. Monsters are powerful. It''s best not to meet them. However, some higher spirit beasts are also precious. Their fur and bones are good alchemy materials. We are short of these materials now. If I have enough materials and practice enough fortune pills, my soul puppet strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Moreover, many useful pills are useful for future cultivation and war. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, you can give it to your younger martial brother barrow about alchemy in the future. This guy is definitely an alchemy wizard that can''t be seen in ten thousand years. He can refine primary earth elixir in just over three years. Hehe, he has surpassed you!"


    Master Daqiang said.


    "What? Can barrow refine Didan? My God, this is really a monster! Ha ha ha! That feeling is good. I don''t care about alchemy in the future. "


    Tu Teng was surprised. He believed that Barrow''s future fortune and achievements must be amazing.


    The party flew all the way to Wanling mountain thousands of miles away and chatted happily all the way.


    To Tu Teng''s surprise, the people of the soul gate didn''t catch up.


    He didn''t know that the soul gate was facing a strong enemy at the moment, and he couldn''t take into account Tu Teng, Shu Qin and others.


    After Tu Teng injured the cloaked man who was chasing Shu Qin, he planned to go back and report to the sect leader. Who ever wanted to go back to the sect door found that the old enemy of the soul gate and the deadly enemy of the seven poison gate had hit the door murderously.


    "Thousand poison old monster, you don''t think our door Lord is closed, you can run to the soul gate to go wild!"


    A middle-aged man in a red cloak glared at another short bald man.


    "Joke! Even if you old ghost of soul star didn''t shut up, I didn''t pay attention to him. When I came here today, it''s one thing. I''ll borrow the soul seal and give it back to you. "


    "Bah! If you believe the ghost talk of a thousand poisonous old monsters, won''t it become a laughing stock in the world? Besides, the soul seal is the treasure of our town. Can you just borrow it? You brought a lot of people here. It''s obvious that you want to rob. Why pretend to be a gentleman? It''s ridiculous! "


    The man in the red cloak pointed at the bald old man and sneered impolitely.


    "Good! What if I rob it? I''m here to rob treasure today! Give it to me! "


    The bald old man didn''t seem to have much patience. He continued to grind his mouth and started directly.


    As soon as the red cloak man''s face changed, the disciples behind him rushed out, and a fierce battle was imminent.

 Chapter 256

    Just as the soul serving gate and the seven poison gate were about to start a war, a white robed old man suddenly floated down from the sky, looked at the thousand poison old monster with arrogant eyes, and said, "what shit, the seven poison gate is also qualified to use the soul seal? Go back quickly! "


    Hearing the old man in white robe''s reprimand, the thousand poison old monster suddenly looked up, and suddenly a threat almost made him unable to open his eyes.


    "The sea of clouds is really respected!"


    The red cloak man and the thousand poison old monster screamed almost at the same time.


    "Shit, the event is bad this time. The sect leader is closed. An old monster with thousands of poisons may not be able to resist. There is another cloud sea zhenzun. As expected, the soul seal will eventually bring no top disaster to the soul serving sect!"


    The man in the red cloak was bitter.


    The bald thousand poison old monster broke his mouth. He wanted to get the moon before other forces started. After all, the seven poison gate is closest to the soul service gate, but who could have expected that it was still a little late.


    Yunhai zhenzun can''t afford to be provoked by his seven poisons gate. He can only stamp his feet and hate to take him down the mountain.


    "Hum! Rat guts! "


    The sea of clouds hanging in the air, zhenzun narrowed his eyes and looked at the fleeing seven poison sect leader, the thousand poison old monster Leng hum.


    "I don''t know if zhenzun came to my soul gate. What''s your advice?"


    Although the man in the red cloak had guessed the human purpose long ago, he bowed to the sky and asked.


    "Why do you ask? I''ll borrow your soul seal from the soul gate."


    Yunhai zhenzun didn''t pay attention to the soul gate at all and said directly.


    "Although our soul gate is small and weak, it naturally can''t provoke the cloud sea zhenzun of your Tianyi sect, but the soul seal is the treasure of our town gate. If zhenzun really wants to borrow it, you might as well wait until our master leaves the customs?"


    The man in the red cloak said humbly.


    "Joke, I said a word to borrow, which has given you enough face. Everyone is not stupid. Now everyone in the whole Purple Dragon world wants to borrow the soul seal of your soul gate. There is only one soul seal. The first comer will get it. When your sect leader comes out, I''m afraid someone will argue with me. Don''t talk nonsense and take it out!"


    "Hahaha! Man Yunhai said it directly, but it''s a pity that you can''t be regarded as a first comer. From my perspective, today''s capable people get it! "


    Yunhai zhenzun''s voice didn''t fall. There was a flash of light from the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came over the territory of the soul gate, facing Yunhai zhenzun in the air.


    "It''s Beiming zhenzun. You''re not slow."


    Seeing that the visitor was Beiming zhenzun, the great elder of Jinyang sect, Yunhai zhenzun, the great elder of Tianyi sect, jumped his eyelids and said at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes! Today is really something for those who can get it! ~ "


    Then, two figures appeared in the sky one after another, impressively the two other elders of the strongest sect in the purple dragon world, one is Kunshan zhenzun and the other is Taihe zhenzun.


    "Well, I expected that you old people would come too. In that case, it seems that we have to fight to see who can borrow the soul seal. "


    Yunhai zhenzun sighed gently, and his eyes flickered. He didn''t seem to be too surprised when the other three people came.


    The elders of the four main sects of the purple dragon world gathered at the soul gate, which frightened the man in the red cloak and didn''t know what to do. The disciples of the whole sect raised their heads in fear and looked at the four true zuns like gods.


    Many disciples have never seen the true respect of the four major sects. They have endless worship and awe in their eyes. They imagine that each of them has the power to shake the mountain and reclaim the sea. They can''t help shivering.


    "Don''t argue! The soul seal has long been stolen! "


    When the four true masters were rubbing their hands, suddenly a loud voice sounded, which stunned everyone.


    "Elder Dharma protector, what did you say? The soul seal has been stolen! "


    The man in the red cloak stared with big eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, and I know who stole the soul seal and chased it for two or three days. Unexpectedly, it was badly respected by the prostitute monk Huanglong Buddha. It was not easy until the female thief got away, but I met several foreign people on the way. My strength was unpredictable and took the thief away."


    The man in the light blue cloak, who was made a Dharma elder by the man in the red cloak, said in a deep voice, his face full of anger.


    "Hum! You said you were stolen. Who would believe it if you were alone? "


    Zhenzun Leng snorted and looked at the Dharma protector elder of the soul gate and asked.


    "I''m the Dharma protector elder of the soul service sect who specializes in guarding the soul seal. No one knows that the soul seal has been stolen, not even the sect leader. I think I''ll just chase it back quietly. Who knows, it''s a mistake to let the thief run away, but I''ve put a soul charm on the thief. Let her escape to the ends of the earth and can lock her position. If the four true zuns don''t believe it, But follow me to catch the thief and you''ll know as soon as you ask. "


    The man in the blue cloak looked at the sky and said.


    Seeing that the Dharma elders of the soul service sect didn''t seem to be lying, the four true dignitaries exchanged eyes with each other.


    "You said your soul seal was stolen. It''s the treasure of your soul gate. How can it be easily stolen?"


    Wearing a purple robe, Taihe zhenzun still didn''t believe it and asked.


    "Zhenzun doesn''t know. The thief has a supernatural power against the sky. He can penetrate all obstacles, even ignore the array prohibition and soul consciousness, and can be invisible. If he steals the treasures of your four main doors, he''s afraid he can catch it easily."


    The man in the blue cloak explained.


    "Oh? Is there such a magic power in the world? "


    The four zhenzuns were so frightened that they suddenly had the idea of catching the thief. If they could control him, wouldn''t it be as easy to collect money and treasure as to find things from their pockets?


    The Dharma protector elder of the soul sect couldn''t guess what they thought, because he also wanted to catch the female thief for his own use.


    "OK, I believe you for the time being. Where do you think the thief is now?"


    Yunhai zhenzun asked again.


    "Well... It should be at the boundary of Wanling mountain by now."


    The man in the blue cloak closed his eyes and pinched a formula.


    "OK, then come with us!"


    Yunhai zhenzun couldn''t help saying. With a wave of his big sleeve, the Dharma guard elder of the soul gate floated into the sky like a feather. His body gradually became smaller and finally was included in the cuff.


    When all the people of the soul gate saw Yunhai zhenzun''s understatement of his magic power, they accepted the Dharma protector elder who was trained in Yuan Yingqi, and immediately screamed in horror.


    Yunhai zhenzun and the other three zhenzun directly shook their bodies and disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh, what should I do! Don''t steal the soul seal. The hair care elder has been kidnapped. No, I must tell the sect leader. "


    The man in the red cloak talked to himself in panic, turned around, returned to the zongmen, and quickly flew to the mountain forbidden area behind the zongmen.


    "Hey, these two fools, one can''t see the soul seal, and the other is confused. I''m afraid I can''t hope in the future."


    Just as the four true zuns left in a flash and the man in a red cloak hurriedly flew towards the forbidden area, a young cultivator sighed in the secret room of the forbidden area of the soul gate.

 Chapter 257

    "Come in, you are so flustered that you don''t look like an elder!"


    When the young cultivators in the secret room saw the red cloak man standing outside the secret room, they were hesitant to knock at the door. They were so anxious that they knew the voice.


    "Sect... Sect leader, the Dharma protector elder was kidnapped. Besides, he said that our soul seal was stolen. You..."


    "All right, I know. Be calm and calm in the future. "


    The young cultivator, who was called the door master by the cloak man, looked like water. He was very unhappy and interrupted the cloak man and said.


    "I just want to ask you, what''s the news that your three disciples left the purple dragon world with a transmitter?"


    The young cultivator didn''t ask about the things that made the cloak man anxious, but asked about the old things a few years ago.


    "Er... Tell the sect leader that Li Jiang and other three people have not returned so far, and they can''t find their soul yuan. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    The man in the red cloak replied.


    "It''s been 23 years since I closed myself. You''ve lost all the two treasures in the sect. You''re really incompetent. In particular, the transmitter went to the outside world for a soul yuan. Which donkey made the decision? "


    The young cultivator suddenly flew into a rage.


    "Sect... Sect leader, this... This is the decision of the Dharma guardians elders. Although I am the Deacon elder, it is all the three of them who preside over the event during your closed door. Elder Tianzhong was killed by seven poison sect, and elder LV Feng was also closed to death. He has been the leader of elder Tiancheng for the last seven years, and I am in charge of some chores in the sect."


    The man in the red cloak said tremblingly.


    "Hum! Shirk responsibility in case of trouble. It seems that you, the Deacon elder, should change. I''m so angry. Why didn''t someone come back first with a transmitter? When they find the soul yuan, they will pick them up. How can the transmitter be lost? You are so stupid. "


    The young cultivator seemed very angry about the loss of the transmitter.


    "What you scold, sect leader, is that we also reflected afterwards, but it was a little hasty. We thought that the outside world was mortals and would not pose a threat to our practitioners."


    The cloak man bowed his head and scolded himself.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s put the transmitter aside in advance. This soul seal is a vital magic weapon for our soul gate to continue the inheritance of incense, and it must not be lost. Tiancheng was kidnapped by the four true zuns. Life and death is between them. Alas, I''m incompetent. I''m tired to death! "


    The young cultivator sighed and ignored the red cloak man kneeling on the ground. He immediately blinked and disappeared.


    The red cloaked man kneeling on the ground guessed that the sect leader must have gone to rescue the Dharma protector elder and retrieved the soul seal, so he breathed a long breath.


    After flying in the air for almost two hours, Tu Teng arrived at the Wanling mountain mentioned by Shu Yumei.


    Looking from the sky, Tu Teng and others marveled at the vastness of the Wanling mountain. Compared with the Wanling mountain, the Kunshan mountain range in the world is nothing.


    When Tu Teng fell from the sky and entered the jungle outside Wanling mountain, suddenly a powerful soul consciousness swept away.


    "Finally come?"


    As soon as Tu Teng''s face changed, he immediately released his soul consciousness to explore. Sure enough, he found that four figures had approached.


    "Xi Chen, Huang Fei, Parker, the strong attack, you first enter the space bracelet."


    Tu Teng quickly transmits the sound, and then makes a move with one hand. Fu Xichen and other three people are included in the space bracelet, and Tu Teng releases the area three links again.


    Now it is Tu Teng, Lei Jingtian, min Zhu and the district three links to meet the enemy. It is also Tu Teng''s current front line-up.


    However, when the four people flew over Tu Teng''s head, Tu Teng was shocked to find that they were all strong people with the strength of Huashen period, and their strength was not under the ancestor Sha Yun. Suddenly, a cool breath rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Four primordial babies, how to fight in the face of four divine periods?


    "Smelly boy, don''t think about it. Run for your life quickly. You''re not an opponent at all!"


    Shifu Daqiang also sensed the strength of the comer and immediately greeted him.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly put the other three people into the space bracelet, used his teleportation magic power and tried his best to escape.


    "Hum! Want to escape? It''s late! "


    Yunhai zhenzun, the first one to catch up, clenched his right hand, then the whole country''s head, suddenly spread his fingers, and suddenly burst out wisps of golden light from his palm. The golden light quickly spread around at a lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded an extremely vast space, and soon formed a huge light mask, covering almost all the mountains and forests.


    Tu Teng, who had just blinked, suddenly felt his body hit a soft and extremely tough barrier. He had no choice but to show his body shape and continue blinking, but he still hit the barrier again.


    Tu Teng continuously blinks, but he can''t escape the huge light mask under the cloud sea zhenzun cloth.


    "Shit, space is blocked. This should be a rare space skill."


    Master Daqiang said anxiously.


    "Little rats, don''t hand over the soul seal obediently, or you will be scared!"


    The sea of clouds was really standing on the clouds, overlooking the Tu Teng below. The sound seemed to come from the sky, shaking the leaves and pine needles rustling down.


    "What a powerful soul! Master, why are the people of the soul gate so powerful? I''m afraid it''s hard to escape this time! "


    "I really can''t. It''s important to give them the soul seal and save their lives!"


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Ah! It seems that we have to. "


    Although Tu Teng is unwilling and doesn''t know how to use the soul seal, it can seal people''s soul. It''s really a powerful magic weapon, but the other party''s strength is too strong, and his soul power is suppressed, so he has no chance at all.


    "Give you a soul print. How can you make me believe that you are willing to let me go!"


    When Tu Teng said this sentence, he thought it was nonsense.


    "Hahaha! Do you believe it or not? If I kill you, I can still get the soul seal, but I will keep your soul and let you reincarnate. "


    Yunhai really laughed.


    "Brother Yunhai, have you forgotten that there are three of us? You are so confident that you must get the soul seal?"


    Kunshan zhenzun standing at the other end spoke, while Beiming zhenzun and Taihe zhenzun did not speak, but they were also in a posture of never giving in.


    Tu Teng can see that these four are all here to rob the soul seal, which shows that they are not the people of the soul gate, but the old monsters from other forces.


    "All four elders want a soul seal, but I have only one here. What should I do?"


    Tu Teng looked embarrassed and decided to intensify the dispute between the four of them. Maybe if they fight, they can find a chance of life.


    "Hum! Cunning rats, don''t try to sow discord. You want to fight while we are fighting. How can you escape? Hey, hey, I''ll give you three heads and six arms. You can''t escape my golden silk mask. "


    Yunhai zhenzun saw Tu Teng''s intention and scolded coldly.


    "Well, you four fight first, and I won''t disturb you. When three of you die, the remaining one will take my soul seal!"


    Tu Teng spread his hands and said angrily.


    Then he ignored the four people in the sky, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    "Hum, little rat, I''m calm when I''m dying!"


    Yunhai zhenzun snorted coldly again. He didn''t care about Tu Teng in the gold silk mask. He looked around the other three people and said coldly, "how do you three want to compete? Of course, if you don''t want to hurt the harmony, let me use the soul seal first and give it to you later? "


    "Yunhai, do you think we are three-year-old children? Everyone knows what to do with the soul seal. Don''t laugh. You can''t solve the problem without a Bozhong today. "


    Beiming zhenzun sneered with his hands and back squinting at the sea of clouds in a rogue state.


    "Don''t bother so much, kid. Just give me the soul seal!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from the sky. It felt like it came from a far place, but it seemed to ring in my ear.


    The four true zuns, including Tu Teng, were so surprised that their faces changed.

 Chapter 258

    Even the true elders of the four main sects were shocked by the powerful soul power displayed by the visitor.


    The voice of words still echoed in the sky, and a young man in a gray robe appeared in front of Yunhai zhenzun.


    "Why, won''t even the Purple Dragon Pavilion, which is high above, have the idea of soul seal?"


    Yunhai zhenzun pulled at the corners of his mouth, looked at the gray robed youth in front and asked, with a little sarcasm in his tone.


    The other three zhenzuns also floated towards Yunhai zhenzun. Soon, the four confrontation people immediately formed a team. After all, the guy who suddenly appeared was too powerful, and obviously came for the soul seal.


    "Did I say I was from the Purple Dragon Pavilion?"


    The young man in grey robe somehow helped his sleeve and said, his eyes were just looking at TU Teng in the gold wire cover, and he didn''t look at the four zhenzun at all.


    "What? Not from the Purple Dragon Pavilion? "


    The four true zuns exclaimed almost at the same time, because in their cognition, there would not be such a powerful figure in the whole Purple Dragon world except the Purple Dragon Pavilion and the patriarchs of their four major sects.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m from the Purple Dragon Pavilion or not. What matters is that I want my soul seal back."


    The young man in the gray robe said and stretched his hand to Tu Teng. The gold wire cover under Yunhai zhenzun''s cloth was in vain, which did not block the young man''s palm at all, and his palm seemed to extend directly to Tu Teng''s body hundreds of meters below,


    The expressions of amazement of the four zhenzun are surprisingly consistent. This simple hand is enough to show that the grey robed youth have the strength they can''t shake.


    Tu Teng, who also opened his mouth in horror, stared at the white jade like hand stretched out in front of him, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Boy, what else do you want? Give me the soul seal of my soul gate. "


    The young man in grey robe still looked so calm and not angry, as if everything was under control.


    "You... You said you were a soul servant? Are you the head of the soul sect? "


    Yunhai zhenzun has some words.


    "Hum, it is said that there are four schools and six schools in the first Pavilion of the purple dragon world. Do you think the six schools must be weaker than your four schools? Ignorance! I''m just keeping a low profile. In addition, I''ve been closed for years and never cared about Jianghu disputes. I just want to devote myself to latent cultivation. But now the treasure capital of the town gate of our soul service gate has been stolen, and now it has attracted competition. Coupled with the incompetence of our junior, I have to come out to clean up the situation. "


    The young man in grey robe seemed unwilling to say so much. He spoke fast and slow, and seemed a little depressed.


    "It is said that Qiu Changping, the head of the soul serving sect, is mysterious, but he turns out to be a hidden expert. In that case, the four of us say goodbye! "


    Yunhai zhenzun steers the rudder when he sees the wind. He knows very well that if he doesn''t go again, he may not go.


    "What? Just go? "


    The young man in grey robe suddenly raised his eyebrows and still said faintly.


    This sentence was no less than a cold wind blowing from the iceberg, which immediately made the four zhenzun shiver, and a chill rose from their hearts.


    "Qiu Changping, we really want to borrow the soul seal of your soul gate, but we haven''t done anything to hurt your soul gate. I hope you don''t worry about it. After all, you hurt the harmony. You can''t offend the four main gates alone!"


    Seeing that Qiu Changping seemed to be in trouble, Kunshan zhenzun said first, with a threat in his tone, but there was no small fear in his eyes.


    "Boy, do you want me to do it myself?"


    But Qiu Changping didn''t care about Kunshan zhenzun. He just bent over and looked at TU Teng, who was stunned below. His long hand was still in front of him.


    "Master, it seems that this soul seal can''t be kept. This person is too powerful. I''m afraid these four true zuns are not his opponents."


    Tu Teng immediately preached to master Daqiang.


    But to Tu Teng''s surprise, master Daqiang didn''t respond for the first time.


    "Master? master worker? Did you hear me? "


    "HMM... what the fuck are you shouting? I heard it. You... Teach him the soul seal first!"


    Shifu Daqiang seems to have something on his mind. He speaks slowly.


    Tu Teng was helpless, so he took out the soul seal from the space bracelet and put it on the palm of a woman''s hand in front of him.


    When the soul print began, Qiu Changping''s long hand was taken back like a light.


    "The four of you dare to rob things directly from my soul gate. If you don''t pay attention to my soul gate, each of you will leave 30% of your soul power. You can roll!"


    After the young man in grey robe took back the soul seal, a sharp light suddenly appeared in his indifferent eyes. He saw his right hand turn clockwise towards the sea of clouds. Suddenly, four white light columns rushed out of the four people''s celestial cover and directly poured into his hands.


    "Ah!"


    Almost at the same time, the four people screamed miserably, holding their heads in both hands, as if they had suffered the most painful torture in the world. Their faces were distorted, and their shrill screams echoed in the sky, which made people creepy.


    After the scream, all four fainted, fell into the clouds and fell into the jungle.


    After absorbing 30% of the soul power of four people, Qiu Changping closed his eyes and seemed to taste the delicious food in the world.


    When Yunhai zhenzun fainted and fell, the golden silk mask he had laid naturally collapsed, and Tu Teng, who saw the terrorist means of the gray robed youth, dared not delay and blinked directly and continuously, and could escape as far as he could.


    Qiu Changping, a young man in grey robe, slowly opened his eyes and moved down into the jungle with one hand. The blue cloak man who had been captured by Yunhai zhenzun, that is, the Tiancheng Dharma protector elder of the soul gate, floated up like a dead body.


    "Tiancheng, I''ll settle with you when I go back!"


    Qiu Changping looked coldly at Tiancheng Dharma protector and scolded with a solemn face.


    The Tiancheng Dharma protector looked like a dead mother. He hung his head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Hum! That boy runs very fast. I still have one thing you haven''t handed in! "


    Qiu Changping may have swallowed the soul power of the four gods, and was immersed in the great nourishing pleasure for a moment, which gave Tu teng the opportunity to escape.


    After saying that, he disappeared into the clouds in a blink, and the Tianchang Dharma protector followed him in a blink.


    Tu Teng knew that Qiu Changping would not let himself go easily. He fled directly to the kongqishayuan, which is relatively close to Wanling mountain, and may be able to resist one or two with the help of the Yellow Dragon array.


    When Tu Teng just entered the temple of Huanglong Buddha, the voice that cooled his back sounded in his mind.


    "Boy, you can''t run!"


    Tu Teng immediately released his soul consciousness. Sure enough, he felt that Qiu Changping had come after him.


    "Shit, there''s no luck. I met a super strong man when I first came to the purple dragon world. Is it going to be over today?"


    Tu Teng scolded secretly. He didn''t expect that the head of the soul gate would be so strong.


    He was not sure whether the Yellow Dragon array could stop Qiu Changping, but Tu Teng had made a decision. Once he wanted to kill himself, he urged the transmitter to return to the earth for the first time.

 Chapter 259

    Tu Teng first asked the Huanglong Buddha to start the Huanglong array, and then paid close attention to Qiu Changping''s movements with his soul consciousness.


    "Boy, it seems that you still have some means. You have taken over and controlled the Yellow Dragon monks in kongqi Shayuan, but you are too naive for the Yellow Dragon array to stop me!"


    Qiu Changping''s people haven''t arrived yet, but the voice of soul knowledge is really heard.


    "Master Qiu, I have returned the soul seal to you. Why do you want to pursue it?"


    Tu Teng also asked.


    "Huh? Little Yuanying''s cultivation is not weak. He can communicate with me so far! It''s a little interesting! "


    Qiu Changping seemed shocked by Tu Teng''s soul consciousness response.


    "It seems that the purple dragon world suppresses the soul power of all practitioners."


    Hearing Qiu Changping''s words, Tu Teng suddenly determined something that had puzzled him all the time.


    "So it seems that he is not a grass chicken to be slaughtered by people with his soul power in the purple dragon world."


    Soon, Qiu Changping came to the edge of the empty Qisha plain, but he didn''t seem to enter directly. Obviously, he was not as unscrupulous about the Yellow Dragon array as he said.


    In the temple in the center of the desert, Tu Teng controls the Huanglong Buddha. As long as Qiu Changping takes a step into the air to open the sand, he will be hanged by the powerful and terrible Huanglong array.


    "Boy, it would be a pity to kill you like this. I give you two choices. First, hand over the transmitter of my soul gate, and then give me 70% of your soul power. Second, join our soul sect and become our disciples. "


    Qiu Changping, hanging over the edge of the kongqisha plain, shouted to the temple, because it was not far away, he did not use soul consciousness to transmit sound.


    Tu Teng also jumped up in the air and quickly swept near the edge of the original empty Qisha. He looked at Qiu Changping who still looked indifferent across the air and asked, "Qiu sect master is a good means. He saw my transmitter."


    "Hum! You killed four disciples of our soul sect and swallowed up their soul yuan. It''s not enough for me to kill you 10000 times. I give you two choices, just because your strange soul power makes me moved. "


    Qiu Changping said, looking at TU Teng with both hands and back.


    "This man is also open, perhaps because he is too weak. He doesn''t care to play with me."


    Tu Teng sighed in his heart.


    But before Tu Teng finished, master Daqiang suddenly ran out of Tu Teng''s shoulder and looked at Qiu Changping opposite with his small but sharp eyes. It seemed that he was in a strange mood.


    "Master? You are... "


    Tu Teng was startled by the master''s sudden appearance.


    He thought the master wanted to help him against the enemy, but the master certainly had some magic powers now, but after all, he was only in the stage of monster. In the face of such a strong Qiu Changping, even Tu Teng had no confidence in himself. Does the master Daqiang have any clever plan against the enemy?


    Tu Teng thought to himself, but master Daqiang spoke.


    "Changping? Are you still alive? "


    Master Daqiang''s words made Tu Teng suddenly excited.


    "Ah? Master, do you know him? "


    "It''s more than understanding."


    Master Daqiang replied briefly.


    Hearing the master Daqiang''s question, Qiu Changping was shocked. His eyes, which had been slightly narrowed, suddenly opened wide. His sharp eyes were locked on Tu Teng''s shoulder and locked on a golden two inch long strong divine beast with a tiger body and a dragon head.


    "Who... Are you...?"


    Qiu Changping pointed to master Daqiang and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Why, you don''t know me since you haven''t seen me for many years? You son of a bitch. Fortunately, I didn''t accept you as an apprentice. It''s really ungrateful! "


    "Ah! Are you really a master? Master, how do you... "


    "Who is your master! I never promised to take you as an apprentice! "


    "In my Changping heart, you will always be my mentor! Master, are you still there! You''re still alive! Ha ha ha! Excellent! Master, please accept my worship! "


    Qiu Changping was incoherent and trembling all over. He knelt down directly to master Daqiang. His shrugged shoulders showed that he was unable to control his emotions and could not help crying.


    Seeing Qiu Changping like this, master Daqiang sighed gently, but didn''t speak. He seemed to be recalling something.


    Tu Teng looked at master Daqiang on his shoulder and Qiu Changping who was kneeling and crying. His expression was wonderful.


    "Is Qiu Changping the master''s Apprentice? The plot reversal is a little too confusing! "


    Tu Teng was stunned. At the same time, the huge crisis was lifted instantly, which also gave him infinite happiness.


    "Alas! Changping, get up. This boy''s name is Tu Teng. He''s my big disciple. Fuck you, I also give you two choices. First, let me treat me and your senior brother well. Second, get the hell out of me. Don''t say I know you in the future! "


    Shifu Daqiang pondered for a while before he said.


    "Master? What did you just say? You said he was my senior brother!? That is to say, if I choose the first one, you will accept me as an apprentice? "


    Qiu Changping suddenly looked up, with unbelievable surprises in his eyes, and asked with a quick breath.


    "Hum! What do you think? "


    "Ha ha! I''ve been waiting for 80 million years! Master, you finally accept me as an apprentice! Heaven has eyes! "


    When master Daqiang answered in the affirmative, Qiu Changping smiled and wept with joy.


    "Master, this is the person you told me that you haven''t become your disciple for tens of millions of years! Alas, it''s tragic! "


    "Do you think it''s easy to be my fucking apprentice? If I hadn''t been trapped at the bottom of the sea, I wouldn''t have accepted you as a mortal. Alas, good fortune makes people. If I didn''t, I would have accepted three. Grandma, I''ll break my heart in the future. "


    Master Daqiang''s muttering made Tu Teng laugh.


    The strong enemy suddenly became a younger martial brother. Tu Teng suddenly wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh after all.


    It took a long time, but the flood washed the Dragon King temple. Tu Teng killed Wu Zhiqiang, recruited three revenge seekers from the soul service gate of the purple dragon world, and killed them. Although Tu Teng didn''t mean it, he died in Tu Teng''s hands after all.


    Just after entering the purple dragon world, he killed another disciple of the soul gate, wounded their Dharma protector elder, and took both the town gate treasures of the soul gate into his own hands.


    Tu Teng was embarrassed and speechless in the face of his new junior brother Qiu Changping.


    "Well, third martial brother, it''s all a misunderstanding! I knew you were a follower of Shifu. How could I kill your disciple and take your baby. This is the transmitter. Return it to its owner! "


    After inviting Qiu Changping into the temple, Tu Teng touched his nose, said with an embarrassed face, and returned the transmitter to him.


    "Hahaha! Elder martial brother, don''t be embarrassed. Those who don''t know have no mistakes. They will all be a family in the future. Baby, you can use them together. Don''t divide yours from mine. I have been wandering alone in the purple dragon world for a long time. Today, I finally found my relatives. This is the greatest favor of heaven to Qiu Changping. "


    Qiu Changping said sincerely, holding Tu Teng''s hand.


    Fu Xichen and others have such a powerful younger martial brother for Tu Teng. They are very happy.

 Chapter 260

    "Changping, I thought you were all dead. Who would have thought you were still alive? How did you get to the purple dragon world?"


    Master Daqiang asked.


    "Master, at that time, the unicorns forced us into the gangqi of the separated world. I thought we were all going to be finished, but when I woke up, I found myself in a strange space, but my body had long been destroyed, leaving only a wisp of residual soul. I found a jade and a transmitter in that strange space. The jade is the soul seal. After I entered the jade, I found that the jade can nourish the soul. I practiced in the jade for a long time. Finally, I was able to turn on the transmitter, and finally it was transmitted to the purple dragon world. "


    Qiu Changping said truthfully.


    "After you came to the purple dragon world, you took away your present flesh body, didn''t you?"


    Tu Teng also asked.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, but my physical strength is limited, so I must be very low-key, secretly cultivate, and finally establish a small sect as a cover. However, from the soul seal, I found a very magical means of soul resurrection. Unfortunately, it is not perfect. It can resurrect the soul, but it is a pity that I can''t recover my memory. "


    Qiu Changping smiled at TU Teng and explained.


    "Do you know the origin of this soul seal? And this transmitter. Do others in the purple dragon world know you have this baby? "


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "I don''t know the origin of the soul seal. No one knows about the transmitter except me and the elders in the soul service door. I am well aware of the significance of this transmitter. Once it falls into the hands of strong people, it will be very difficult for the world of the earth. "


    "Changping, have you ever entered the earth?"


    Master Daqiang asked.


    "Yes, master, I went to look for you and wanted to see if I could find ah Lian, but I searched for a long time and didn''t hear from you."


    Qiu Changping has a sad color.


    "Alas, I didn''t have time to put you into my space magic weapon that day, otherwise your ah Lian wouldn''t die."


    Master Daqiang said with some remorse.


    "Master, you don''t have to blame yourself. The situation at that time was too sudden. You can only blame the unicorn for being too powerful and insidious."


    Tu Teng heard that the man named a Lian should be Qiu Changping''s lover.


    "Master, you can come to the purple dragon world. Maybe everything is the will of heaven. Oh, by the way, why did you bring your senior brother here? You don''t know I''m here. I''m sure you''re not looking for me. "


    Qiu Changping raised his eyelids and asked.


    "Nonsense, if I knew you were here, I would have come to you. You don''t know, now the earth is facing a huge crisis. The demons who escaped from the inner earth spirit world are harmful to the world. We just suffer from our poor strength, so we come to the purple dragon world to seek a powerful way. "


    Master Daqiang said truthfully.


    "Demon? Is there another disorder in the gangqi of the barrier? How did the demon come to the world? "


    Qiu Changping''s eyelids jumped and asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but I guess something must have happened in the spirit world ten thousand years ago, otherwise the demon family can''t cross the boundary and come to the world."


    "Master, elder martial brother, I also have a share in killing the demons in the world. I just don''t know the strength of the demons in the world?"


    Qiu Changping asked.


    "Younger martial brother, your strength is strong. Now the strength of the demons in the world is not strong. The key is that they have strange magical powers and can hide, and the master''s treasure house has been stolen by them. Therefore, they will be strong soon. It''s best to kill them before they are completely strong."


    Tu Teng said.


    "To be honest, I have strong soul power. This body is actually very weak, but I can protect myself in the purple dragon world. But you don''t know. There are many super strong people in the purple dragon world, especially the Purple Dragon Pavilion. As far as I know, I''m afraid there are three people who have survived the robbery. The purple dragon world is very strange. It seems to swim out of the way of heaven. No matter what level the cultivator''s accomplishments are promoted to, they can''t fly up at all, and there will be no natural disaster. "


    "Oh? And such wonders? The means of the people who created this mustard space are really beyond imagination! "


    Master Daqiang exclaimed.


    "Is there a cultivator in the purple dragon world? Isn''t that more powerful than the master at the peak? "


    Tu Teng stared and asked in surprise.


    "They were trained to survive the robbery, but because there was no natural disaster, they could not rise. Many Shouyuan finally died. Now, as far as I know, there should be three. But elder martial brother, maybe you don''t know the strength of Shifu and his old man. Shifu in the peak period can destroy the purple dragon world with one punch. In the spirit world, there are no more than ten who can challenge Shifu. "


    Qiu Changping smiled, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Ah? God, the master is so terrible! "


    Tu Teng was shocked.


    "Hum! What do you think? Smelly boy, you should not know that you picked up your shit. Do you know that Changping has been following me for nearly 100 million years and has failed to worship me as a teacher. "


    Master Daqiang snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha! Today, I finally got my wish! I have to thank elder martial brother. If elder martial brother hadn''t killed that bad disciple Wu Zhiqiang, I wouldn''t have such a chance today. "


    Qiu Changping laughed.


    Tu Teng also smiled, and his face still looked somewhat embarrassed.


    "Oh, Tiancheng, don''t kneel down and worship Shizu and uncle!"


    Qiu Changping suddenly remembered Tiancheng Dharma protector who had been standing nearby and didn''t dare to say a word, and coldly ordered.


    "Tiancheng kowtows to Shizu and uncle!"


    Wearing a blue cloak, Tiancheng Dharma protector quickly knelt down and said.


    "Well, get up. Your master has great strength. Your cultivation and strength are really not enough!"


    Master Daqiang said bluntly.


    "Oh, master, you don''t know. I set up the soul gate just to cover, and I didn''t want to expand my power. In your excellency Zilong, what kind of sect gate is slag, and the limited disciples are also ordinary people with ordinary qualifications, which is not worth commenting."


    Qiu Changping quickly explained.


    "So it is, but your soul gate can also be ranked among the six gates in the purple dragon world. Your strength is not too weak."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "In fact, the purple dragon world is not large, with a population of more than 300 million, less than 100 million practitioners, and more than a thousand religious sects. The reason why my soul service gate can be listed into the six gates is mainly because I created some famous halls in my early years. I was not very familiar with the purple dragon world at that time. Later, I learned about the strength of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and began to change my mind, In this purple dragon world, it''s better to keep a low profile and live. The four main gates are actually puppets of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. Everything depends on the face of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. "


    Qiu Changping explained again.


    "If the Purple Dragon Pavilion is so detached, aren''t all the cultivation resources in the purple dragon world controlled and occupied by them?"


    Tu Teng asked with a frown.


    "That''s nature, not to mention anything else. Zilongyuan, the largest forbidden area in the purple dragon world and the secret area with countless treasures, is firmly controlled by the Purple Dragon Pavilion, and no force can get involved¡°


    "Zilongyuan with countless treasures?"


    Tu Teng''s eyes brightened when he heard Qiu Changping''s words. Such a place still exists in the purple dragon world. Isn''t this the secret treasure hunting area he wants to find?


    Instead, seeing Tiancheng Dharma protector waiting to one side, Tu Teng remembered that he had promised Shu Qin to kill the Dharma protector and avenge her sister.


    But now Cheng has become his nephew, which makes Tu Teng very embarrassed. So he whispered to Shu Qin in the magic weapon of space and explained the specific situation to her.


    Although Shu Qin was stubborn, she was reasonable. Tu Teng didn''t expect that things would become like this. Thinking that the prostitute monk Huang longfo Zun who directly killed his sister had died, it was also his sister''s revenge. He stopped tangled and focused on cultivation.

 Chapter 261

    "Elder martial brother, don''t you want to play zilongyuan? Unfortunately, I only focus on personal cultivation these years, and I only need one resource for cultivation, that is soul power, so I don''t collect any other cultivation resources. But the biggest treasure in the purple dragon abyss is not a secret script or magic weapon, but inheritance. "


    Qiu Changping said again.


    "Inheritance? What inheritance? "


    Tu Teng is curious.


    "There are many kinds of inheritance. Zilongyuan is very mysterious. There are not only various treasures in it, but entrants can also have the opportunity to obtain inheritance. However, it is said that the most powerful inheritance is the inheritance of Zilong Immortal Emperor, because it is said that the Zilong world was created by Zilong immortal emperor."


    Qiu Changping replied.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the fairyland? What level of existence is that? "


    "What level of existence? You can see from the purple dragon world. Anyway, I''m sure the strongest in the spirit world can''t create such a space. For the fairyland, everything is fantasy, and no one knows what it looks like. "


    Master Daqiang seems to be full of endless longing and longing for the fairy world.


    "Third younger martial brother, why do those people rob your soul seal? Is there anything special about this soul seal, except that it can seal the soul?"


    Tu Teng asked when he remembered the soul seal.


    "Well, that''s because an evil spirit will be born every 500 years in zilongyuan. In fact, it is a strong soul that has not been tamed. After the evil spirit comes out, it will choose a person to seize and give up. If the evil spirit that has been seized and given up is not eliminated or controlled and domesticated, it will be a great disaster in Zilong world. In the past, almost all evil spirits were killed or subdued by the Purple Dragon Pavilion before they were powerful. I don''t know who said that the soul seal of our soul gate can seal evil spirits, and then we can domesticate evil spirits. There is less than a year before the next evil spirit is born, so all major sects covet it. "


    "Well, I guess the purple dragon Immortal Emperor created the purple dragon world and let these people in. I''m afraid they don''t have any pressure, so he created a purple dragon yuan. It can be regarded as an incentive mechanism. Without pressure, there will be no motivation."


    Master Daqiang analyzed.


    "Yes, master, you are right. An evil spirit appears every 500 years, which is the best encouragement and encouragement to the purple dragon world. At the same time, all kinds of treasures and inheritance inside are also good catalysts for cultivating power."


    "The purple dragon Immortal Emperor is really powerful! This method is really unimaginable. "


    Tu Teng shook his head and exclaimed when he heard what the master and Qiu Changping said.


    "Well, third martial brother, I venture to ask, are you human? Why do you live so long? "


    Tu Teng has a doubt in his heart. It is said that the longevity of human practitioners is limited, tens of millions of years, which is too shocking.


    "Smelly boy, your younger martial brother is actually a tree soul of the spirit flower tree. To be exact, it is a soul life, a soul body similar to your illusion, so there is a long life. It''s unclear when it will end."


    Master Daqiang answered the question for Qiu Changping.


    "Tree soul? God, a tree has a soul? "


    Tu Teng feels incredible.


    "Well, yes, in the spirit world, all creatures have souls, but the spirit flower tree is a special creature. Its soul is very powerful, so after cultivating into a soul body, you can give up other creatures, so you have a new life form."


    Qiu Changping nodded.


    "Ah, the spirit world is really mysterious. I want to go to the spirit world early."


    Tu Teng sighed.


    "Oh? Master, do you still want to return to the spirit world? "


    Qiu Changping suddenly asked when he heard Tu Teng''s sigh.


    "Of course, how can I swallow that evil spirit? If I don''t go back to the spirit world and destroy the unicorn, I can''t even finish the robbery. In the world of the earth, Lao Tzu also had a natural disaster and finally failed. Alas. "


    Master Daqiang seems to be gnashing his teeth.


    "Master, I''m going back to avenge ah Lian! It''s just that the gangqi in the boundary is too powerful. How can we go back? "


    "Therefore, all the hope lies in you, the elder martial brother. I try my best to cultivate him, and he is indeed a man of heaven. His current accomplishments are only obtained after he has practiced for more than four years. Can you imagine?"


    Master Daqiang looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Ah? Only four years of practice! God! This is, elder martial brother, you are too evil! "


    "Hey, junior brother, in fact, I have practiced in a magical magic array for 3000 years."


    Tu Teng said frankly with a smile.


    "Three thousand years is not long. Your soul power is not weaker than me at all. Although your cultivation is not high, it is also extremely amazing. No wonder, master, he can take you as an apprentice. "


    Qiu Changping was still amazed.


    "Cough... Well, younger martial brother, don''t talk about me. What do you think of our next step to look for herbs in Wanling mountain?"


    Tu Teng didn''t want to talk about how he got to know Master Daqiang and became a teacher apprentice relationship. After all, it was not worth showing off, so he cut off the topic and asked.


    "Wanling mountain? It turns out that you went to Wanling mountain to collect medicinal materials. That Wanling mountain is not a good place. Although there are some precious plants and trees, if Shifu and senior brother decide to go, I will naturally go together. The soul gate will be managed by my useless disciples. I will continue to follow the master from now on. "


    Qiu Changping seemed to have a plan and said firmly.


    Master Daqiang and Tu Teng had no objection. After a little rest, they went to Wanling mountain together.


    Purple Dragon world, Tianyi sect conference hall.


    "Elder Yunhai, do you say that Qiu Changping, the head of the soul serving sect, has the strength no less than that of me?"


    Long Tianyi, the leader of Tianyi sect, looked at the sea of clouds with a withered face and asked zhenzun.


    "Yes, Lord, I have no chance to resist in front of Beiming, Taihe and Kunshan, even in a blink. This person''s soul power and cultivation are very strong. It is estimated that he has reached the level of the Tao period. "


    The sea of clouds is true and true.


    "Oh? The strong man in the Hedao period even became the leader of a small sect. Which game is this? He did show some strength in his early years, but he was not as powerful as you said. This man deliberately hides his strength. Why


    Tianyi Tianzun was puzzled.


    "Patriarch, this person absorbs 30% of the soul power of the four of us when he waves his hand. The means are unpredictable. It must be a great threat to the four main gates in the future. Moreover, he still has his soul in his hand. Once the evil spirit in the purple dragon abyss is born, if he gets the first chance, it may be a threat to the whole Purple Dragon world!"


    Yunhai zhenzun said with worry.


    "You''re right. The other three must have plans. You must report it to the Purple Dragon Pavilion! I''ll go to the Purple Dragon Pavilion now. "


    After saying this, Tianyi Tianzun stood up and disappeared in a blink.

 Chapter 262

    Zilongjie zilongge discussion hall.


    "Tianyi, do you mean that Qiu Changping of the soul gate has the cultivation of the Taoist period?"


    Sitting on the seat, a silver old man looked at the Tianyi Tianzun standing below with surprise in his eyes.


    "Yes, holy master, this man not only has high cultivation, but also has very strong soul power. The big elders of the four major sects have no power to fight back in front of him."


    Tianyi Tianzun replied respectfully.


    "There are hidden masters in the dark. Hum, I don''t know such a person in the Purple Dragon Pavilion. The key is that he still has a soul seal in his hand. Once he controls the evil spirit, the consequences will be unimaginable! This person must either be removed or incorporated into the Purple Dragon Pavilion, and the soul seal in his hand must be handed over to the Purple Dragon Pavilion. "


    The Purple Dragon Pavilion Huitian Saint looked solemn, patted the armrest of the seat and said.


    "What the holy Master said is very true. I''m afraid this man is not easy to deal with. Who are you going to send to catch this man?"


    Tianyi Tianzun asked.


    "Since the elder of your sect can''t cope with it, you might as well do it yourself. With the help of the other three sect heads, you can catch this person and take him directly to the Purple Dragon Pavilion, especially the soul seal in his hand. You can''t lose it."


    "Tianyi, yes!"


    Tianyi Tianzun bowed down to take orders.


    Under the guidance of Qiu Changping, Tu Teng and his party soon returned to Wanling mountain. However, the entry orientation chosen this time is different from that of Tu Teng before. Qiu Changping said that the orientation chosen before Tu Teng was basically the trial area of each large door, and there were no strange flowers and grass.


    Entering Wanling mountain, the deeper you go, the more rich the aura becomes. Tu Teng feels that as long as every plant and tree here is bred in the aura, any wild grass may contain much more aura than any Ganoderma lucidum snow lotus in the world of the earth.


    Moreover, in Wanling mountain, all kinds of rare animals we have never seen are also novel to everyone.


    "Elder martial brother, since you have arrived at Wanling mountain, you might as well catch a spirit beast. Many practitioners have their own spirit beasts. It will be a great help to raise them in the future."


    Qiu Changping suggested to Tu Teng as he walked.


    "Spirit beast? Does it really exist to catch a spirit beast as a pet? "


    Tu Teng never thought about the spirit animal pet, and asked curiously.


    "Of course, the spirit of the spirit beast in Wanling mountain is quite high. All practitioners in the purple dragon world will come here to catch the spirit beast. However, the spirit beast has high and low levels and good and bad types. If you are lucky enough to catch the God level spirit beast, it will be a great creation."


    Qiu Changping explained.


    "Oh? Third younger martial brother, do you also have spirit beasts? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Of course, but my spirit beast is special. I don''t let it out easily unless I have to, because it will kill as soon as it comes out."


    Qiu Changping blinked and said.


    "What spirit beast is so ferocious that it will kill as soon as it comes out?"


    "Hey, you''ll know later."


    The two brothers chatted all the way. Fu Xichen and others enjoyed the flowers and animals like visiting scenic spots.


    However, when Qiu Changping took you to a dense shrub area, he asked you to walk around, and solemnly reminded you that now you have entered the spirit animal area of Wanling mountain. There may be powerful monsters. Be careful.


    Seeing that Qiu Changping was so solemn, everyone gathered their previous relaxed mood and walked slowly towards the depths of the dense forest cautiously and nervously.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Fu Xichen screamed and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Xi Chen, what''s the matter!"


    Tu Teng''s face changed, and he came to Fu Xichen in an instant. He found that her feet were entangled by an unknown vine, which was getting tighter and tighter. It was obvious that the vine had intelligence.


    Tu Teng directly used his fingers to pop up a genuine Qi and hit the vine. The vine seemed to feel a sharp pain. He twisted his body like a frightened snake and quickly disappeared into the thorns.


    "Everybody fly into the air immediately! Never land! "


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Changping suddenly shouted and took the lead in flying into the sky, looking nervous.


    Before we could reflect what was going on, we felt a gradually violent vibration under the soles of our feet, and then the soil on the ground kept turning. It seemed that something was creeping under it.


    "Come on! Fly into the air! "


    Tu Teng also shouted loudly. As soon as he grabbed Fu Xichen, he flew into the air.


    "Ah! My feet! "


    But someone slowed down a step. Parker''s foot had been entangled by something creeping underground and couldn''t fly at all.


    Seeing that Parker was trapped, Tu Teng flew down again and grabbed Parker''s hand to pull him up, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull Parker up from the ground.


    "Elder martial brother, cut off his leg! Or you''ll lose your life! "


    Qiu Changping shouted in the air.


    "What! Cut off Parker''s leg? This? "


    Tu Teng looked up at Qiu Changping and hesitated.


    "This is the hinterland of eternal xianteng, not to mention Parker. Even if I am entangled, I will die!"


    Qiu Changping explained loudly.


    While Tu Teng was discussing with Qiu Changping, Parker''s entangled legs had been completely swallowed up by vines like black snakes, such as the poison of ink had invaded his skin and flesh. Tu Teng could clearly perceive that Parker''s mind was losing rapidly.


    "Parker! Sorry! Hold it! "


    "Ah!"


    Tu Teng waved his big knife day and night, gritted his teeth, made a quick decision, and cut three inches above Parker''s knees.


    Parker let out a terrible cry, and suddenly he was bleeding and fainted.


    Tu Teng immediately stopped the blood at Parker''s broken leg with Zhenyuan Qi and took it to the sky. He quickly took out a poison pill and put it into Parker''s mouth, then took him a reconstituted pill and put it into the space bracelet.


    When everyone saw the bloody scene of Tu Teng cutting off Parker''s legs, the previous mood of sightseeing disappeared and was completely occupied by fear.


    No one expected that the danger would come so suddenly. Without Qiu Changping''s reminder, this immortal Teng would probably wipe out Tu Teng and others.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered with lingering palpitations, suspended in the sky, overlooking the rolling and wriggling black vines under their feet, like the waves gathered by ink, which was creepy.


    "Parker needs a few days to regenerate his legs."


    Tu Teng pursed his lips, frowned and whispered.


    "This immortal Teng doesn''t know how many practitioners in the purple dragon world have been devoured. This thing often moves and has strong camouflage ability. On the surface, it looks like a beautiful grassland or grove. In fact, it is a devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. It can''t be prevented. It can be called the meat grinder of Wanling mountain."


    Qiu Changping exhaled and explained.


    "Be careful, everyone. I''ve seen such strange vines for the first time. It''s not easy for Wanling mountain!"


    Master Daqiang also reminded.


    People nodded one after another. They were no longer careless, so they quickly flew to a valley with more fairy grass and sacred trees.

 Chapter 263

    Wanling mountain range is very vast. It is the only mountain range in the purple dragon world. Tu Teng and his party flew in the air for more than half an hour and finally came to the depression mentioned by Qiu Changping.


    "Well, the aura here is really strong, and there is an extremely rare aura of chaos."


    Tu Teng murmured to himself while exercising his soul control.


    "Oh? Chaos gas? Elder martial brother, can you see the energy Qi between heaven and earth? "


    Qiu Changping looked at TU Teng and asked curiously.


    "This is the spirit control skill taught me by the master. It belongs to the ancient magic. It''s not difficult to learn. If you are interested, you can let the master teach you."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t fucking meddle. People are different. What is suitable for you to learn is not necessarily suitable for Changping. For example, barrow is suitable for studying alchemy. How can I teach my disciples? You don''t have to bother. "


    Master Daqiang doesn''t seem to be interested in Tu Teng''s suggestion at all.


    "Hey, hey, I just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously, master."


    Tu Teng was embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of energy is chaos Qi? What if there is chaos? "


    Qiu Changping continued to ask with a smile.


    "There are Yin Qi and Yang Qi in the energy Qi, and the Qi of chaos is just between the two. It is neither Yin nor Yang. This kind of chaotic Qi is very rare. I saw it for the first time. I don''t know why there is chaotic Qi in this mountain depression."


    Tu Teng explained.


    "Neither Yin nor Yang? Is it the legendary two boundary flowers? "


    Qiu Changping seems to think of something.


    "Two flowers? What is that? "


    Tu Teng, who had never heard of such flowers, asked.


    "Elder martial brother, Liangjie flower is a rare sacred flower that is unique to the purple dragon world. The six petals of this flower are mature flowers, three black and three white. It is said that one petal comes out in a thousand years, so it can mature in six thousand years. The greatest use of the two worlds flower is that it can let people''s soul stay without reincarnation. Keep the soul in Yin and Yang. The flower attribute is naturally non Yin and non Yang. But this is just a legend. No one has ever really seen two flowers. "


    Qiu Changping explained.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such flowers and plants against the sky in the world. If there are two boundaries of flowers, wouldn''t it change the way of heaven? Reincarnation, soul reincarnation, this is the way of heaven. "


    Tu Teng said strangely.


    "Brother Changping, can''t your soul seal seal your soul? Isn''t it equivalent to those two boundary flowers? "


    Fu Xichen also asked.


    "You don''t know, my soul seal can only seal the soul temporarily. If the soul has no resentment and obsession, it usually needs to be reincarnated in seven days. The inheritance of the skill I get from the soul seal can absorb the soul of the dead with the soul seal and temporarily seal it for seven or forty-nine days, and then use the skill to break the soul into another person''s body to revive the dead, But the memories of previous lives cannot be restored. And there will be a mysterious substance in the reborn human body. I call it soul yuan. Why is it mysterious? I''ll tell you more when I have leisure in the future. And all this must be completed within 49 days, otherwise even if it is sealed by the soul seal, at that time, the soul will be reincarnated. "


    "I see. Third martial brother, you''re helping the judge, the king of hell, and directly let others reincarnate in advance. You don''t have to cross the bridge. Even Meng Po Tang is saved, ha ha!"


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    Everyone was amused by Tu Teng''s words.


    "Hey, hey! Changping, if you have a soul seal, you will be the king of hell yourself! "


    Master Daqiang also joked with a smile.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that if these two boundary flowers really exist, and if they want to cooperate with the soul seal after finding them, can they seal a person''s soul forever?"


    Tu Teng said in a whim.


    "Ha ha! I never thought about it. "


    "In fact, ancient practitioners have the means to seal their souls for a long time, but they can only seal the souls of very special races, because the souls of those races don''t even accept the king of hell, and their reincarnation is endless loss."


    Master Daqiang said again.


    "Master, do you mean the spirits in the dark room of the immortal Valley dungeon?"


    "Yes, the wandering souls of those demons don''t know how long they have been banned. Obviously, they are not a special species of reincarnation."


    Several people stood on the hill and talked for a while, then they rose up again and flew away according to the most abundant aura detected by Tu Teng''s spirit control.


    When they flew over the northwest corner of the valley, Tu Teng motioned everyone to fall to the ground, because this is the place with the most abundant aura detected by psionic control.


    When they fell to the ground, they found that it was a green bamboo forest. It was very cool and pleasant to be in it.


    "These bamboos are not ordinary mangosteen, but rather rare Tianwen bamboo. They are not gold or wood. They are the best fire materials for refining utensils and elixirs."


    Master Daqiang looked around at the bamboo forest and said.


    "Oh? How about the comparison with the God of fire? "


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "It can''t be compared with Vulcan wood, but as the fire material for conventional alchemy, the Striped bamboo is also very good. So, let''s collect some. Look at the patterns on bamboo. The darker the pattern color, the longer the year, and the better the effect. "


    Shifu Daqiang told me.


    Therefore, people began to look for the old Tianwen bamboo and collected it.


    Tianwen bamboo was almost collected. When we came to the end of the bamboo forest, everyone was about to leave. Fu Xichen suddenly exclaimed.


    "Wow! beautiful! The wind here has colors! Look at the blue wind! "


    Attracted by Fu Xichen''s words, everyone''s eyes looked over the flat ground with blue flowers not far away. Sure enough, they found a blue air current like the wind floating freely in the sky.


    Fu Xichen couldn''t help approaching the past and wanted to enjoy the rare blue wind from a close distance.


    "Don''t go!"


    Suddenly, Qiu Changping loudly stopped Fu Xichen.


    Qiu Changping''s words startled everyone. After all, Qiu Changping knew the situation of Wanling mountain best, and there was a lingering fear of Wangu xianteng before. Fu Xichen immediately froze in the air.


    "It''s not a blue wind. It''s a hell blue butterfly. It''s very small. Thousands of people gather and fly together. It looks like a blue wind from a distance. But the hell blue butterflies are very terrible. The blue light they emit is actually a kind of flame, called Youlan industry fire. Even King Kong melts at the touch. If you get involved, the body will instantly turn into nothingness. "


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath at the same time, and Fu Xichen patted his heart again and again, with a frightened face.


    "Hell blue butterfly, I didn''t expect to have this thing here. I once met it in a valley in the spirit world, but it''s much larger than this. It''s overwhelming and frightening."


    Master Daqiang was reminded by Qiu Changping and recalled.

 Chapter 264

    Tu Teng looked at those tiny, gorgeous but extremely dangerous butterflies, and a bold idea suddenly came into his heart.


    "Master, how about the intelligence of hell blue butterfly? But a spirit beast? "


    "Hell blue butterfly is also a spirit beast, but its intelligence is not high. It is estimated that it is not much better than ordinary monkeys. Why do you ask? Could it be... "


    Master Daqiang seems to have guessed Tu Teng''s idea and can''t help looking forward to it.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Tu Teng jumped into the air without saying a word and flew towards the terrible blue wind.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do? Be careful! "


    "Tu Teng, it''s dangerous! What are you doing? "


    "Tengzi, what are you doing?"


    When Qiu Changping, Fu Xichen and Huang Fei saw that Tu Teng suddenly flew towards the blue butterflies in hell, they shouted in horror.


    "Don''t worry, the smelly boy wants to accept these hell blue butterflies."


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Take it? Elder martial brother, do you have any means to subdue so many creatures? "


    Qiu Changping asked in surprise.


    "Hey, hey! Although your elder martial brother is not old and his accomplishments are far worse than yours, he has many powerful means. You will gradually know in the future. "


    Shifu Daqiang said with a smile.


    "Well, I believe elder martial brother is definitely not an ordinary person. Otherwise, where would he become your apprentice. Oh, by the way, and the second senior brother, I''m afraid he''s also a powerful role? "


    Qiu Changping nodded and asked again.


    "Barrow? Hei hei, it may surprise you even more in the future. I''ve always asked him to practice alchemy in the passage of time and space. "


    Master Daqiang smiled mysteriously again.


    The two masters and disciples stopped talking, and their attention began to focus on Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng doesn''t dare to get too close to the butterflies. Although his defense is very strong, even the master talks about the pale creatures. He doesn''t dare to take risks.


    When Tu Teng was less than 30 meters away from the faint blue butterflies, he took out the Taiqi ancient mirror and poured the soul force into it. In an instant, a white light gushed out of the ancient mirror, and the soul control skill in the soul puppet manual was displayed.


    When the white light covers the blue butterflies, thousands of butterflies suddenly freeze in the air, as if a blue cloud fell from the sky to the low ground.


    Then, there was a riot among the blue butterflies. The flying track was very chaotic. There was no uniform flying rhythm and route. It gave people the feeling that a large group of headless flies flew up, down, left and right.


    "Huh? What''s going on? These butterflies have a strong reaction to my soul? Doesn''t that mean they''re not smart? At the beginning, even the wolves in the mountains could control the tension. Why... Not good! "


    Tu Teng suddenly found that those hell blue butterflies had a short period of chaos, and immediately returned to normal. Moreover, Tu Teng, who had cast spells on them, suddenly accelerated, like a strong wind rushing towards Tu Teng.


    "Tu Teng! Come back! "


    Seeing that the situation was bad, they shouted quickly.


    Tu Teng immediately turned around and quickly flew to the bamboo forest. When he came to Qiu Changping and others, he shouted, "junior brother, run away with everyone!"


    Seeing Tu Teng''s look, Qiu Changping was terrified. Without hesitation, he directly put Fu Xichen and others into the space ring, and disappeared in a blink.


    Tu Teng didn''t seem to really want to escape. He found that after the soul control technique was reversed by the hell blue butterfly, there was an expectation in his soul. He felt that these butterflies were definitely not simple. If they could be controlled, it would be a powerful means against the enemy in the future.


    Therefore, Tu Teng now separated everyone and fought with these hell blue butterflies alone.


    Hell blue butterfly turns into a strong wind and chases after Tu Teng. While Tu Teng runs away, he has the opportunity to attack it with Taiqi ancient mirrors. Every time the white light covers the butterflies, the blue butterfly will have a short period of stiffness and chaos, and then quickly return to normal and continue to chase and kill Tu Teng.


    "The soul power and intelligence of these butterflies are not very low. My soul power now controls the friars in Yuanying period. However, these butterflies are so difficult. Although there are a large number, they are only spirit beasts after all, not even monsters."


    Tu Teng muttered as he fled, but it aroused his enthusiasm and fighting spirit to tame these hell blue butterflies.


    Qiu Changping took everyone to the peak several kilometers away from the blue flower land. Everyone overlooks a strange scene in the valley from a distance.


    A young man in a white robe was chased by a blue wind. After a while, the young man would attack the blue wind behind him, and then the attacked blue wind would stop in the air. The young man did not escape, but hung in the air to watch the change. After a while, the blue wind caught up again, and the young man began to run away again.


    About half an hour later, the blue wind gradually slowed down, and the time of stagnation and chaos after being covered by the white light was longer and longer. Tu Teng felt that he was very close to Taming and controlling these hell blue butterflies.


    An hour later, after the hell blue butterflies were finally covered by white light, they no longer chased Tu Teng, but danced and moved accordingly with the swing of Tu Teng''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother succeeded and finally controlled the hell blue butterfly."


    Qiu Changping finally put down his uneasy heart.


    "Tu Teng did it! Great! "


    Fu Xichen also shouted happily.


    "Hoo! These guys are really hard to deal with! But... "


    Tu Teng breathed a sigh. Although he controlled the hell blue butterflies, he found that there was a leader among the hell blue butterflies, and his soul power and intelligence were very high. All the previous reactions were made by it.


    "Master, these butterflies are not simple! From my countless years of experience, these butterflies are Wanxiang Holy Spirit body, which is very rare. However, it seems that the Butterfly King has just been bred and is just a baby of Wanxiang Holy Spirit body. Otherwise, it is impossible to control it with the strength of the master¡°


    The phantom who hadn''t spoken for a long time suddenly said.


    "Enjoy the Holy Spirit?"


    "Yes, this is a very rare life in the universe. I don''t know why there is such a young body of the Holy Spirit in this mustard space. This Wanxiang Holy Spirit can take away any life. Once it is taken away, it can easily control the same kind, and what''s more, it can share all the powers and skills of all the same kind. The Wanxiang Holy Spirit body has lost one of the hell blue butterflies and become the Butterfly King. Control the other hell blue butterflies. "


    "Oh, my God! Is there such a magical life body, also a soul body? "


    "Yes, master, like me, is also a soul body. It also has to parasitize in other organisms, but there is only one way for him to parasitize, that is, seizing and giving up, which is different from me. "


    "Do you mean that all hell blue butterflies in heaven and earth can be easily controlled by this butterfly king?"


    "Of course."


    "Good guy! What a powerful army it would be if we went to the inner earth spirit world and controlled all the hell blue butterflies that the master said! "


    Tu Teng was surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. At the same time, he felt lucky. He didn''t expect to take away the hell blue butterfly for a moment and get a Wanxiang Holy Spirit body.


    "But master, you are really short-sighted. If it were me, I would kill the Butterfly King, and then let Wanxiang Holy Spirit body take away a human. You can imagine the result."


    "Ah? This... Can it still be like this? If you take away a human being and become a human king, you can control all mankind? I have to be good! Unimaginable... "


    "It''s too exaggerated to control all mankind, but it may be possible to control the soul power lower than you. The key is not control, but soul sharing. At that time, master, you will almost have an immortal soul!"


    "This..."


    "Hum! Humble human! Don''t take it for granted! Do you think you really control me? "


    Suddenly, a strange and desolate voice appeared in Tu Teng''s mind, which immediately made Tu Teng fall into an ice cave!

 Chapter 265

    A strange and bad voice appeared in Tu Teng''s mind, which made Tu Teng almost fall from the sky in horror.


    He had clearly controlled the soul of the Butterfly King just now, but it did not seem to be what he thought. It was obvious that the Wanxiang Holy Spirit body in the Butterfly King was not controlled by Tu Teng, but there seemed to be an independent consciousness opposite to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng was very upset when he realized that there was more soul consciousness in his sea of knowledge.


    "Who are you? Is it the Butterfly King? "


    Tu Teng asked through soul consciousness.


    "How could you capture a humble human being if I wasn''t in the spiritual transition? If you are smart, let me go quickly, or you will end badly! "


    The voice of the sea threatened naked.


    "Old man! Don''t be arrogant. You are just a different kind of soul. I am the spirit of SuiXing. I am here, and there is no room for you to create a new life! "


    Without waiting for Tu Teng to reply, Huan Xing spoke, and his tone was impolite.


    "I see. I wonder how a little human cultivator can capture me, but I turned out to be the host of the spirit of SuiXing! Ha ha ha! Well, humble human beings, I''m just captured by you for the time being. When I get through the spiritual transformation period, I''ll lose you first! Wait and see! "


    Wanxiang Holy Spirit body is still arrogant.


    "Fart your mother''s dog! Old thing, you try? If you are against your master, I will let your soul fly and annihilate! "


    The phantom snapped and scolded.


    "Hum!"


    Wanxiang Holy Spirit just snorted angrily and didn''t respond to the phantom''s scolding. It was obvious that he was afraid of the spirit of SuiXing.


    "Phantom, what the hell is going on? Does this sound exist in my sea of knowledge? How did he get into my sea of knowledge? Why don''t I feel at all? "


    Tu Teng was puzzled.


    "Master, because he is the Holy Spirit of Wanxiang, one of his magic powers is to resist and share. When you control him, he also invades your soul to some extent. You can control the Butterfly King, but the Butterfly King will also have an impact on your soul. Because he is as weak as a baby, his reaction against you is very weak and almost negligible. I can do nothing but say a few crazy words. The master doesn''t have to worry. "


    "What did he just say? What was the situation during the spiritual transition?"


    "Master, after this Wanxiang Holy Spirit body takes away the hell blue butterfly, it may have entered the soul turning period. Some soul bodies will turn to spirit every other period, such as the molting of snakes. During the soul turning period, they are very weak and as fragile as newborn babies, but after the soul turning period, their strength will be significantly improved."


    "How long will the conversion period last?"


    "It''s hard to say. Every soul body is different. It''s a few short years, tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years. You have to ask him how long it will be. But the master doesn''t have to worry. Even if he has passed the transition period, after all, you have controlled him. If you die, he can''t live, but as he said, he can take you away. "


    "Can you really give up on me? Then am I in big trouble? "


    Tu Teng''s face turned white. He didn''t dare to think that if he was taken away, these relatives and friends around him would be in great danger.


    "Master, don''t worry too much. As for me, don''t forget that my greatest ability is to protect the master''s soul. It''s just a Wanxiang Holy Spirit body. Although it''s rare and rare, it''s not strong. As long as the illusion is there, it will ensure the master''s safety. If you are lost, it''s also a great sadness for me! It is absolutely impossible for me to bow down to a different kind of soul! "


    The phantom comforted, with some absolute confidence and determination in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy. Since you say that, there will be no problem. I''ve never heard of this Wanxiang Holy Spirit body. If you can completely control it, tut Tut, it''s really an unimaginable power!"


    The master Daqiang also opened his mouth and comforted. In his tone, he seemed to have a vision for the Wanxiang Holy Spirit body mentioned by the phantom.


    "If you really want to control him, you may have a chance only when he is still in the spiritual conversion period. Once he has passed the spiritual conversion period and is not controlled by him, even if you are lucky, it is impossible to control him. The mature Wanxiang Holy Spirit body can share and divide souls infinitely, and each sub soul is independent, but can be combined at any time, Unless you control all the races he takes away, as long as you miss one, his soul will still be free, and you can take back all the races you control, and in the end, what you control is only the walking corpse. "


    The phantom explained patiently.


    "Ah! The world is so wonderful that such a soul exists. Forget it, I don''t want to do anything else, as long as the Wanxiang Holy Spirit body is not a threat to me. "


    After listening to the words of phantom, Tu Teng was surprised by the strange instinctive power of Wanxiang''s holy spirit body, and felt much better. He was really frightened just now. He wanted to control a group of hell blue butterflies to have a powerful means against the enemy, but he didn''t expect to self defeating. If it weren''t for phantom, he would really step on thunder this time.


    With the guarantee of illusion, Tu Teng put down his heart and stopped thinking. With one hand, the blue butterflies disappeared out of thin air and were collected into the space Bracelet by Tu Teng.


    When the hell blue butterfly is packed, Tu Teng sends a message to Qiu Changping to take everyone back to the bamboo forest.


    Tu Teng doesn''t intend to tell anyone except master Daqiang about Wanxiang''s holy spirit body. First, it''s too ridiculous. Second, she doesn''t want everyone to worry about herself. Especially Fu Xichen, if she knows that there is a soul body in her knowledge, she will be more worried than Tu Teng.


    "Tu Teng, you really accepted the hell blue butterfly! That''s great. Then you can drive the blue wind at will? "


    Fu Xichen looked very excited and asked.


    "Well, yes, the blue wind will destroy the enemy as soon as it appears! Ha ha ha! "


    Tu Teng made an exaggerated gesture and deliberately laughed to hide his hidden worries.


    "Elder martial brother, what a means!"


    Qiu Changping extended his thumb to Tu Teng and praised him.


    "Hei hei, third martial brother Mu praised me. I''m afraid I''m a master in front of you. Your strength can directly kill me."


    Tu Teng smiled and waved his hand.


    "If senior brother has practiced for thousands of years, I''m afraid I''ll be killed."


    Qiu Changping also responded with a smile.


    "My sister-in-law and I will quietly watch you two pretend to force! We are just born now. When we encounter some danger, we will be put into the magic weapon of space by you. We feel like children. Tengzi, I have just discussed with my sister-in-law that we are going to enter the time and space ring and practice hard. "


    Huang Fei leaned over and patted Tu Teng on the shoulder, squinted at TU Teng and said.


    Tu Teng was stunned for a second, then looked at Fu Xichen and saw him nod to himself.


    "If you miss me, call me out."


    Fu Xichen looked at TU Teng with big affectionate eyes and said with soul knowledge, with a touch of shame on his face.


    "Well, well, you can practice at ease. If you want to get out and breathe, you can communicate with me. I have stored plenty of food and water in the space ring, and there are many spirit stones. The aura in the spirit stones is enough for you to practice. "


    Tu Teng nodded and agreed after a little meditation. After that, he included Huang Fei and Fu Xichen into the space ring.


    Tu Teng feels that he sometimes ignores the strength improvement of Fu Xichen and Huang Fei. He only cares about his own strength. He thinks that as long as he is strong enough, his relatives and friends can naturally get their own protection, but in fact, the best protection is to help them become stronger.


    Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day. Teach him how to fish and you feed him for a lifetime..


    Moreover, Tu Teng can understand Huang Fei and Fu Xichen. They are both arrogant people. Naturally, they don''t want to be always taken care of as weak children. Now they are taking risks in a repair world like the purple dragon world. Their strength is limited and they really can''t help. Therefore, Tu Teng did not say much and agreed with them.

 Chapter 267

    Tu Teng explored the soul consciousness into the cave, but found that there was a relatively open space in which the Qi of chaos was very strong. If the two boundary flowers mentioned by Qiu Changping really existed, they would be in it.


    Tu Teng was a little excited. Without hesitation, he jumped into the cave and asked Lei Jingtian to guard outside the cave. He only asked min Zhu to follow him into the cave.


    The cave was really empty. Although it was closed, it didn''t feel stuffy at all. Moreover, it was relatively dry. No creatures such as insects and ants were found.


    The underground space is full of dark green three color flowers. Tu Teng determines that these flowers should not be the two boundary flowers mentioned by the third martial brother Qiu Changping, because the two boundary flowers have only black and white colors. These small flowers are red, white and blue. Although they are small, they are in large numbers, giving people a sense of beauty of flowers.


    "Smelly boy, these three color flowers are also good things. They contain not only rich aura, but also a trace of chaos. They are the best materials for alchemy. Collect them quickly."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    Tu Teng nodded and asked min Zhu to collect these three color flowers first.


    In the center of the underground space, there is a small mound like a wasteland grave, which also has tricolor flowers. However, the tricolor flowers on the mound are particularly fat, and the color is obviously brighter than those in other places.


    "There must be something strange about this mound. Does the two boundary flowers mentioned by the third younger martial brother grow not on the ground, but in the soil?"


    Tu Teng guessed to himself.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, just as Tu Teng was about to get close to the mound, a scream came from the hole above!


    "No!"


    Tu Teng heard that it was Lei Jingtian who screamed and hurried to the hole. When he came out of the hole, he found that a large dark green Mantis more than one meter high pressed Lei Jingtian on the ground. One of its sickle legs like a blade had penetrated Lei Jingtian''s abdomen.


    "Evil animal!"


    Tu Teng wielded his big Sabre day and night to chop at the mantis. The terrible Sabre gas blasted around and cut off a large area of quenched grass. Tu Teng''s Sabre gas cut on the big Mantis without leaving a trace. The chopped big Mantis raised his triangular awl like head, looked at TU Teng with his red eyes, gave a hiss, and let go of the thunder and startled the sky, Pounced on Tu Teng.


    "Shameless human beings!"


    The big Mantis spits out words at a high speed, like a green phantom, waving two sharp sickle legs to stab Tu Teng''s body.


    Tu Teng couldn''t let the mantis close to him. When the "phantom 18 moves" was performed, his body was like a ghost. He came under the big mantis and came to Lei Jingtian, who was seriously injured. He hurriedly stuffed a Jinchuang pill into his mouth.


    Seeing Tu Teng in such a crisis, Lei Jingtian, who was almost fainting, first thought of healing you, and his eyes suddenly gave birth to a touch of gratifying light.


    "The child still has my grandfather in his heart."


    After Lei Jingtian was put into the space Bracelet by Tu Teng, the big Mantis killed again. This time, he directly displayed the magic power of the monster. He saw a green light burst out of his mouth and shot at TU Teng''s back.


    The green light speed can''t be avoided at all. Tu Teng can only fight hard with his body. At the moment when the green light contacts the Qi to protect the body Gang Qi, the body Gang Qi collapses. The green light then penetrated Tu Teng''s clothes and attacked his back skin.


    Because of the sudden incident, Tu Teng didn''t have time to trigger the diamond amulet. He was attacked by this strange green light. Tu Teng''s body flew like a sandbag. At the same time, he felt that his muscles and veins were going to disperse.


    "Cough! Grandma, this beast has great attack power. The light is no less than the strongest blow of friar Yuanying Da Yuanman, but it seems to be just a physical attack! "


    Tu Teng coughed up a mouthful of blood and scolded angrily.


    "Smelly boy, let me deal with him¡°


    Suddenly, the master Daqiang suddenly drilled out of Tu Teng''s shoulder and directly turned into a subtle golden light, which could not be captured by the naked eye, so he hid in the head of the big Mantis. The big Mantis didn''t seem to see what was going on. He thought Tu Teng had used some magical moves to make him avoid.


    "Asshole! What did you do to me? What just entered my head? "


    There was a golden light in his head, and it didn''t hurt or itch, which made the big Mantis still a demon feel bad.


    "You''ll know in a minute!"


    Tu Teng stared at the ugly mantis in front of him and swallowed a Jinchuang pill.


    "Ah! Ah! Hiss¡°


    Before Tu Teng''s voice fell, the big mantis in surprise and panic trembled and screamed in pain, like being subjected to high-voltage electricity. Then, a stream of dark green mucus protruded from his mouth, and his scarlet eyes gradually turned white at this time.


    A few seconds later, the big Mantis fell to the ground with convulsions. The evil spirit in his body leaked out wildly, and soon died.


    Then, a golden light came out of his head and stopped on Tu Teng''s shoulder.


    "Master... Fu, what did you do to him?"


    Tu Teng asked incoherently.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just took a bath in his brain."


    Master Daqiang replied slowly.


    "Well... You bathed in his brain?"


    Tu Teng could not help shivering.


    This is the first time Tu Teng saw the master''s powerful hand. Such a powerful monster, the big mantis, was killed by the master in a moment, and the death was very terrible.


    The big mantis in the monster period is powerful and has amazing defense. It is seriously injured by thunder and startled heaven one after another, and hurt Tu Teng, but it is no match for the understatement of master Daqiang.


    Tu Teng was shocked and finally knew why Qiu Changping, the third martial brother, would cast such envious eyes because he was accepted as an apprentice by Daqiang.


    "Master, you are so... Even the way of killing is so abnormal!"


    Tu Teng finally said the word metamorphosis.


    "Pervert? You fucking know shit! The fire eye mantis is is a high-level monster with very strong defense. His only weakness is his brain. The most terrible thing about this guy is to ignore soul attack and soul exploration, because he has almost no soul knowledge. He is an iron and steel killing machine. And there will be several powerful magic powers. Ordinary yuan infantile friars are not his opponents at all. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Good guy! It turns out that this thing is so terrible, that is to say, my soul attack means is of no use to him, and my physical attack is itching to him. How can I fight? Fortunately, master, you are well-informed and have the power to restrain him. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous today. "


    Tu Teng was afraid for a while and looked at the big Mantis lying on the ground and said.


    "This thing is nourished by the chaotic Qi here. It is forced to cultivate into a monster. It doesn''t have much intelligence. It will kill people when it sees people. Once it is cultivated into a monster in the transformation period, it will be a murderous monster. Lao Tzu is doing great harm to the purple dragon world. But the body of this thing is also a treasure. It''s the best material for refining tools. Put it away. "


    "Oh."


    Tu Teng answered and collected the body of the fire eye mantis, and then returned to the cave.


    "Master, what about the gods? Is that monster dead? "


    Min Zhu obviously felt the above situation, and Tu Teng asked.


    "God is fine. It''s a physical injury. Just take a few days to recuperate. The monster has been solved. "


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu and said.


    With that, min Zhu continued to collect tricolor flowers, and Tu Teng walked towards the mysterious mound.

 Chapter 266

    "Elder martial brother, many herbs, bamboo and wood in this mountain depression are good alchemy materials. Do we collect some?"


    Qiu Changping asked.


    "Well, collect as many points as possible. After all, back to the earth, these seemingly ordinary plants and trees are rare materials. However, I feel that the looming chaos seems to be in the blue flower land where hell blue butterflies hover before. Let''s go to that flower land first. The two flowers you said may really be there. Take a chance. "


    Tu Teng said.


    "Well, good."


    Qiu Changping nodded.


    "Smelly boy, there are many herbs here. Let your soul puppets come out and collect them. Let''s go to the blue flower field."


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "Well, I mean the same."


    After Tu Teng finished, he released all the more than 100 soul puppets in the space bracelet, which immediately stunned Qiu Changping. He was not surprised that Tu Teng had so many soul puppets. He was surprised that all these soul puppets were the accomplishments of Yuanying period. Although except one was Yuanying''s great strength in the later period, the others were primary and few intermediate, but this was also very shocking, I''m afraid there aren''t so many primordial friars in the four major gates.


    "Well... Elder martial brother, are these your soul puppets? Good guy, you''re carrying a super large door with you! Great! "


    Qiu Changping stared and exclaimed.


    "Hey, hey, this is also the chance to control these ancient practitioners by chance. It''s just luck!"


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "No wonder the master said you were lucky and could not refuse. Hahaha!"


    Qiu Changping laughed and felt happy for his senior brother.


    Tu Teng ordered with an idea that more than 100 soul puppets, led by the district three links, began to collect natural materials and earth treasures in the valley.


    Tu Teng and others flew straight to the blue flower land.


    "Huh? The old guy is really impatient. Is he coming to avenge his apprentice now? "


    Just as Qiu Changping fell to the blue flower ground with Tu Teng, his divine sense suddenly sensed that the Lord of Tianyi sect, Tianyi, rushed here.


    "Third younger martial brother, are those four true masters coming?"


    Tu Teng also felt the powerful soul consciousness sweeping over, and saw Qiu Changping''s expression and said.


    "Well, I''ve absorbed the soul of their elders. Of course they won''t stop. Don''t worry, they can''t help me. It seems that I can''t find two flowers with you. I''ll lead the old man away. "


    Qiu Changping said calmly.


    "Well... We really can''t help you with your competition at this level. Younger martial brother, be more careful! "


    Tu Teng said frankly after a little hesitation.


    "Well, good luck to Shifu and senior brother. I''ll come back to you when I''m finished."


    Qiu Changping hugged his fist and disappeared in a blink.


    "Hum! Qiu Changping, where are you going? "


    Tianyi Tianzun sensed Qiu Changping''s fleeting departure and shouted through soul consciousness.


    Its sound transmission, which contains profound Zhenyuan and strong soul power, vibrates and recalls in the valley, making Tu Teng and others'' eardrums buzzing.


    "What a powerful soul, master. Will the third younger martial brother be in danger?"


    Tu Teng said with some worry.


    "Joke, who is Changping? That''s the tree spirit body. When he was in the period of transforming God, he could survive being surrounded and killed by more than a dozen Taoist experts in the spirit world, but now he has a Taoist cultivation, and it''s more difficult to kill him than to ascend to heaven. Unless there is an extremely anti heaven means to annihilate his soul in an instant, Lao Tzu estimates that there are almost no spiritual worlds, otherwise Changping is almost immortal. Just put a hundred and twenty hearts into it! "


    Master Daqiang comforted.


    "The third younger martial brother is really a life against the sky!"


    Tu Teng sighed secretly, and no longer thought about it, so he launched the spirit control technique to carefully explore the chaotic Qi.


    The blue flower field looked small from a distance and seemed very flat. When I really walked in, I found that the stems of these flowers were very long. Each flower was more than one person tall. Tu Teng felt like walking in the sorghum field.


    "This blue flower is called quench grass, which is the excipient of essential refining materials for alchemists.


    Master Daqiang said.


    Tu Teng nodded and told min Zhu and Lei Jingtian to collect as much as possible.


    "I feel that the Qi of chaos is getting closer and closer. It seems to be at the core of this refined grassland."


    "Well, smelly boy, be careful. I feel an evil spirit."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Evil spirit?"


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped. Tu Teng had never been in contact with monsters. Of course, if Shifu Daqiang didn''t count, the black Yin beetles and armored crocodiles he met before were not monsters. They were just spirit beasts. Even barrow was just a high-level spirit beast. Naturally, he is not as sensitive to evil spirit as Shifu Daqiang.


    "There must be monsters living in this quenched grass, and I guess that a group of hell blue butterflies linger here because of this chaotic gas."


    Master Daqiang guessed.


    "Well, didn''t the phantom say? The Wanxiang Holy Spirit body is also a kind of soul in the chaotic world. From the chaotic world, it will naturally feel the Qi of chaos. "


    "The master is right. The Wanxiang Holy Spirit came here because of the chaotic Qi, because the spiritual conversion period is very weak and needs the nourishment of chaotic Qi. He robbed the hell blue butterfly here. If he doesn''t, he can''t exist for a long time. "


    The phantom also explained aloud.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have monsters. It means that there must be babies here. Only when the Qi of chaos is strong to a certain extent can monsters breed. I just don''t know what level the monster here is, but this is the purple dragon world. The monster must not be weak! Be careful! "


    Master Daqiang reminded again that Tu Teng and other three people were also nervous.


    "God and min Zhu, you two should be more careful behind you. If this monster is here, it must be able to avoid soul awareness exploration. Otherwise, the area of this quenched grass is not very large, but I can''t feel the existence of the monster at all."


    Tu Teng tells Lei Jingtian and min Zhu.


    "Well, good."


    The two nodded. Min ZhuTie recognized that Tu Teng was the main one, and Lei Jingtian''s identity was a little embarrassing. However, the Xiuzhen people could afford to put it down. Since they decided to follow Tu Teng, he would not feel any different because he was Tu Teng''s grandfather.


    But in Tu Teng''s heart, every time he faced thunder, he always had some unspeakable feelings.


    When the three came to the area with the strongest chaos, Tu Teng was surprised to find that there was a underground hole directly leading to the underground in the center of the quenched grass. The surrounding of the underground hole was covered by high and dense quenched grass, which could not be seen from the outside.


    "Hasn''t anyone found out here? According to the third younger martial brother, this valley is the place where practitioners in the purple dragon world often collect herbal materials. Is it because of the hell blue butterfly? "


    Tu Teng was a little surprised, because judging from the weeds growing at the mouth of the cave, it seemed that no one had ever come.


    "Smelly boy, don''t underestimate the hell blue butterfly. There''s no very special reason. Who would be crazy to provoke them, and now people who can control psionics are very rare. Who would know the Qi of chaos here? It''s normal for no one to find this cave. "


    Master Daqiang analyzed.


    Tu Teng nodded and looked around very vigilantly. The soul consciousness still didn''t perceive any trace of monster.

 Chapter 268

    To be on the safe side, Tu Teng releases a mechanical soul waiter and asks him to explore the small mound first.


    When the soul waiter was less than a meter away from the mound, his body suddenly turned into a blue smoke and disappeared completely!


    "Hiss! This... "


    Tu Teng took a breath when he saw the strange scene.


    "Smelly boy, the mound has been severely forbidden, and the soul waiter has been annihilated by the prohibition. It seems that this is an artificial mound! And the prohibition that can directly annihilate the mechanical soul waiter. According to Lao Tzu, the people who put down this prohibition are at least the strong ones in the period of robbery! "


    Master Daqiang analyzed.


    "I didn''t expect that this is not a natural underground cave. It was dug by man. I''ll see if I can solve this prohibition¡°


    Tu Teng then approached the small mound further. When he was about two meters away from the small mound, he sat cross legged and ran the God volume of Wanjie array. Suddenly, Tu Teng saw the forbidden array around the mound.


    "This array is really extraordinary. It can be regarded as the upper array in the God volume of Wanjie array."


    Tu Teng exclaimed secretly, then began to concentrate and try to contact the prohibition.


    "Smelly boy, are you sure to untie it? I just looked at it and couldn''t find a way to lift the ban. "


    "I''m 70% sure I can solve it, but it may take some time. It''s conservatively estimated that it will take three days!"


    Tu Teng said confidently.


    "Damn it, you are really a genius on the way of prohibition. My five million years of attainments can''t catch up with your three thousand years of study! Alas, this is the spiritual root advantage of mankind! "


    Master Daqiang also sighed alone and didn''t bother Tu Teng who concentrated on contacting the forbidden.


    Min Zhu has collected enough tricolor flowers and sat quietly beside Tu Teng, as if she were quietly guarding the man she couldn''t give up and forget next to the dungeon in immortal valley.


    The next day, a man appeared at the entrance of the cave. It was Qiu Changping who had a contest with the leader of Tianyi sect, one of the four main gates.


    Seeing Qiu Changping coming in, min Zhu just nodded at him, and Qiu Changping could naturally see what array prohibition Tu Teng was in contact with.


    "Changping, I didn''t expect you to go so long. Why, did you fight with that old guy for two days?"


    Master Daqiang asked.


    "Shifu, it wouldn''t have been so long. Who knows that the old guy can''t beat me? He recruited the other three old monsters. I was one to four. Although I received some injuries, I killed one of the other. Unfortunately, the second spirit of Qi escaped."


    In Qiu Changping''s faint tone, it can make people imagine the cruel battle in these two days.


    "Did you kill one of the four main sects? Your boy, this is a complete disaster. I''m afraid the Purple Dragon Pavilion will not stop. "


    Master Daqiang knows Qiu Changping''s strength very well. He can kill one of the others one on four, and he can retreat. As a result, master Daqiang is not surprised, but he always feels that the mysterious Purple Dragon Pavilion seems to make him uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, master. Changping has its own concerns. The strength of the Purple Dragon Pavilion is really strong. I contacted them when I first entered the purple dragon world. Although I don''t know the Purple Dragon Pavilion very well, I guess I haven''t been able to kill me yet."


    Qiu Changping looked very confident.


    "Well, self-confidence is naturally good, but be careful. I always think the purple dragon world is very unusual."


    "Yes, the purple dragon world is very mysterious. The ancient power opened up this mustard space. I''m afraid no one can do this in the spirit world. It is said that the purple dragon world is opened up by the great power of the fairy world. It is called the purple dragon Immortal Emperor, but it is just a legend. I don''t know whether it is true or not. "


    "Fairyland? The fairyland, I have been longing for hundreds of millions of years, but I don''t know what the fairyland looks like. If the purple dragon world is really created by the immortal world, it''s not surprising. Immortal, that''s an existence we can''t imagine. They wave and there is a world between them. Perhaps, the purple dragon world is just a plaything for them. "


    Shifu Daqiang suddenly changed his tone.


    Qiu Changping, who has followed master Daqiang for countless years, can naturally feel the master''s heart knot and know that master has failed to cross the robbery many times and has no chance with the fairy world.


    "Master, maybe the fairyland is not as beautiful as we think."


    "Maybe, but it''s good or bad. Only after I''ve been there can I know. I''m going to rebuild this time. Maybe it''s my destiny. I think your senior brother is an anomaly. Maybe I can do what I want because of him this time!"


    "I hope so."


    The two teachers and disciples talked leisurely. They were teachers and disciples, friends and old friends. They were too familiar with each other''s past.


    On the third day, Tu Teng finally opened his eyes, stood up and exuded this powerful pressure. He saw his deep right hand and pressed his palm against the mound.


    "Wow!"


    With a slight sound of space shock, the space around the small mound was distorted. Then, the small mound full of three color flowers disappeared and replaced by a three-story stone tower.


    "Eh? It turned out to be a tower shaped magic weapon! "


    Master Daqiang gave a sound of surprise.


    Tu Teng, who broke the ban, first nodded and smiled at his returning junior brother Qiu Changping, and looked at the three-story stone tower curiously.


    "Master, are we going to enter the stone pagoda like this? The stone tower doesn''t look too tall. I don''t know what will be in it. "


    Tu Teng hesitated. His previous experience taught him to think twice before acting. Things that look strange must not be rash.


    Before, if he was directly close to the mound, the soul servant was not annihilated, but himself.


    "I still suggest you let the soul waiter in first."


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "In fact, the soul attendants are very powerful. It''s a pity to lose one just now. I''d better let my dead man enter to explore."


    Tu Teng said, and released a dead man who had been practicing silently in the space bracelet. After Tu Teng''s transformation and support, their cultivation also increased rapidly, and now they have reached the level of golden elixir.


    The dead man with confused eyes, like Tu Teng''s soul puppet, walked in very obediently towards the first floor of the stone tower.


    The appalling scene did not happen, and the dead who entered the stone tower were safe and sound.


    "There seems to be no danger. Let''s go in and have a look. Min Zhu, you can guard outside."


    Tu Teng ordered.


    Min Zhu nodded and sat on the ground again, guarding the entrance of the stone tower.


    "Unexpectedly, the stone tower is a small mustard space! It''s only three floors from the outside. There''s another heaven and earth inside. Good guy, there are mountains and lakes inside¡°


    Qiu Changping first exclaimed.


    "Yes, master, what do you think?"


    Tu Teng, who was also surprised and didn''t know what to say, simply asked the knowledgeable master Daqiang directly.

 Chapter 269

    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping walked on the first floor of the stone tower for a while. They were surprised to find that they could not find the entrance to the second floor. Moreover, the space was very vast. It was afraid that it was one or two times larger than the immortal valley. Their aura was much richer than the outside, which contained the Qi of chaos.


    "Third younger martial brother, do you think this chaotic Qi came from this pagoda? There are no two flowers at all?"


    Tu Teng asked with a frown.


    "After all, the two flowers are just legends. No one has really seen them. It''s hard to say who they are. But the pagoda is really extraordinary. If it is a magic weapon, the magic weapon in space is too big. The whole world is a small world! "


    Qiu Changping shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, if this pagoda is a magic weapon, how should I collect it?"


    "Smelly boy, such a magic weapon usually needs to obtain the inheritance. To obtain the inheritance depends on your personal luck and luck."


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Yes, master is right. The way of inheritance must be somewhere in the stone tower."


    Qiu Changping added.


    "Third younger martial brother, I''ll use the spirit control skill again to see where the Qi of chaos is the strongest. If there is a way to inherit it, it must be in the place where the Qi of chaos is the strongest."


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to try."


    Qiu Changping nodded.


    Therefore, Tu Teng used the spirit control technique to explore the chaotic Qi in the first floor of the whole stone tower.


    "Huh? It''s at the bottom of the lake! "


    Tu Teng found that the atmosphere of chaos in the lake was the strongest, and predicted that the possible path of inheritance should be at the bottom of the lake.


    "We''ll go to the bottom of the lake."


    Qiu Changping flew up directly, and Tu Teng followed him and dived into the bottom of the lake.


    With Tu Teng''s current cultivation, there is no need for the water talisman to enter the water. He walks on the ground in the water. The lake bottom is not as deep as expected. He can reach the bottom about 30 meters.


    "It seems that it is forbidden again! This prohibition is everywhere! "


    Tu Teng found a stone tablet more than two meters high at the bottom of the lake. There was no handwriting or pattern on the stone tablet. It was light yellow in milky white. The stone tablet was also banned.


    "However, this prohibition is very similar to the previous prohibition around the small mound. It seems that it was laid by the same person. With the previous cracking experience, it is estimated that this prohibition can be completed in two hours. Younger martial brother, you need to wait a while. "


    Tu Teng looked at Qiu Changping and said.


    "Well, concentrate on cracking it. Even if you wait for thousands of years, your younger martial brother can afford to wait. Hey, hey! "


    Qiu Changping waved his hand and smiled foolishly.


    Tu Teng nodded and smiled back. He was inexplicably moved by the sincerity of the younger martial brother.


    Without delay, Tu Teng took the time to break the ban. Sure enough, the ban around the stone tablet was broken in less than two hours. With a tremor of water waves, some strange lines suddenly appeared on the stone tablet.


    "Eh? This pattern is very familiar! "


    Tu Teng exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, this pattern is the same as that on the stone gate in Barrow''s cave. It seems to be a kind of seal prohibition!"


    Master Daqiang also sighed helplessly.


    But Tu Teng felt very strange. Why is this pattern the same as that on the stone gate in the cave where barrow practiced? Will there be any connection between them?


    "Master, do you think this stone tablet has anything to do with the stone gate in Barrow''s cultivation place? This pattern is an ancient prohibition. Yes, but who will lay this prohibition? "


    Tu Teng has many questions in his mind.


    "You fucking ask me, I ask who to go. Don''t worry so much. Can you solve this prohibition? "


    Shifu Daqiang doesn''t care about the origin of this pattern. He just asks Tu Teng if he can break the prohibition.


    Tu Teng didn''t immediately respond to the master''s questions, but looked at these lines very attentively, and was a little distracted for a moment.


    "Alas! Younger martial brother, I''m afraid you were right just now. After my research just now, I''m afraid this prohibition can''t be broken for a while. It will take at least two years. I may have some confidence that I can break it. This ancient prohibition is very rare. There is no such array Atlas in the magic volume of Wanjie array. I can only deduce and study it now, so it will take longer in the world. "


    After a long time, Tu Teng sighed, looked at Qiu Changping helplessly and said.


    "Two years? Isn''t it just a blink of an eye? I''ll wait for you! "


    Qiu Changping said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, we can still afford to wait for two years. The people in your space ring don''t know if they can wait. You need to ask them."


    Master Daqiang also warned.


    "Well, I''ve just discussed with Xi Chen and Huang Fei, and they said there was no problem. As for min Zhu, waiting for two years should not be a problem for her. "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "In that case, let''s start. I''m just going to practice in Taiqi ancient mirror. When you finish cracking it, I can enter the transformation period. Let''s see my human shape, hehe!"


    Master Daqiang''s childlike innocence came up again, hehe said with a smile.


    "Hahaha! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. Let''s see what you look like, master. Just be a little more handsome than that Liu gongshuai! "


    Tu Teng laughed.


    "Elder martial brother, in fact, the master looks good, but I''ll sell it. I won''t spoil it first."


    Qiu Changping also said with a smile.


    After the three masters and disciples finished laughing, they were busy and went.


    Tu Teng sat at the bottom of the lake, facing the stone tablet, his eyes narrowed slightly, and carefully studied and deduced the forbidden lines on the stone tablet through soul consciousness.


    Master Daqiang naturally entered Taiqi ancient mirror to concentrate on cultivation. He will spend almost 200 years in Taiqi ancient mirror.


    Qiu Changping sat beside Tu Teng, waiting quietly like a patron saint.


    Fu Xichen and Huang Fei have to practice in the space ring for 40 years. With the cultivation method and spirit stone provided by Tu Teng, they both have a good foundation of martial arts cultivation and have swallowed the nature pill. They believe that after 40 years, their cultivation will have a great leap.


    In the time and space ring, naturally, there is another barrow who has been busy refining pills. Master Daqiang almost gave barrow all the resources Tu Teng had brought from his treasure house to refine pills, and gave him a death order. He must close the death pass. If he can''t refine a level 9 or above elixir, don''t come out. Barrow, who has strong soul and simple mind, is regarded by master Daqiang as a rare alchemy wizard in ten thousand years. Forty years later, he may be able to give people a great surprise.


    Moreover, barrow also has more helpers and partners, that is, Shu Qin. Barrow with a simple heart soon became good friends with Shu Qin. Shu Qin felt that she could not help. She had asked Tu Teng to avenge her sister''s murder. Who would have thought that the enemy was also a disciple of Tu Teng''s younger martial brother. Gan crisp accompanied barrow in alchemy.


    Lei Jingtian and Parker recuperate in the space bracelet. When they recover, they will continue to practice.


    As for min Zhu outside the stone tower, he still sat there motionless like a stone statue.


    At the bottom of the mysterious stone pagoda, Tu Teng felt that time had disappeared, and the water around him didn''t seem to flow much. The occasional fish at the bottom of the lake swam around them curiously and vigilantly.


    As time slowly passed, Tu Teng was immersed in the deduction and cracking of the prohibition. From time to time, he frowned, or slightly shook his eyelids, or even pulled the corners of his mouth. Qiu Changping knew that his senior brother was trying his best to think about it.


    Although there is not much research on prohibition, Qiu Changping, who has lived for a long time, still has some understanding of prohibition. Breaking the prohibition takes a lot of soul power and mental power. If the soul power is not enough, forcibly breaking the more powerful prohibition is likely to be backfired and the soul is damaged. In serious cases, the soul may collapse.


    Therefore, Qiu Changping looked motionless and calm. In fact, he was still sweating for his senior brother.

 Chapter 270

    The sky is high and the clouds are light. The vein of Wanling mountain under the hot sun is always horizontal. It is located in a valley where rare plants and trees gather and grow near the core area of Wanling mountain. Strange flowers and plants are particularly green and beautiful in the dense aura.


    There is a blue flower field in the valley, dotted with the valley like a sapphire. In a dark cave space under the center, which has never been found, a woman like a stone sits outside a stone tower. Naturally, she is Minzhu.


    "Master, nearly two hundred years have passed. What''s trapped you in this stone tower? Or is this stone tower a magic weapon of time? "


    Min Zhu''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, opened his lips and muttered to himself.


    According to Tu Teng''s instructions, min Zhu stayed outside the stone tower, but this time was nearly 200 spring and autumn. She clearly remembered that 195 times of first snow had drifted down from the mouth of the cave, and the quenched grass had withered 195 times.


    She was very worried that if the master didn''t come out, would the demons in the world of the earth have become powerful and endanger ordinary people?


    "If the master wasn''t trapped by something, I''m afraid he didn''t know that nearly two hundred years have passed outside. Unfortunately, the stone tower blocks the soul consciousness and can''t communicate to the master."


    Although min Zhu was anxious, he dared not have the idea of entering the stone tower without authorization. As Tu Teng''s soul appeaser, he could not disobey his master''s order.


    The two centuries are very long, but for Yuan Ying monks such as min Zhu, it is only a period of thousands of years of life, not a long time.


    The small building where Tu Teng once lived in the immortal valley of the world.


    "For nearly 200 years, tengge has no news. Lao Han and the two soul puppets under his control have also fallen into a coma. Do you think tengge had an accident?"


    Qian Dajiang asked, looking at Fang Daliang, Xia Yinger and Yu Jianchao with a frown.


    "No, Tu Teng is a lucky boy. There will never be any accident. He may have gone to some mysterious place for exploration and training."


    Fang Daliang shook his head and said.


    "Shifu has great powers. There will be no accident. Maybe it''s the same as when he was trapped in the magic array. His divine knowledge can''t be released, so Lao Han and tension are out of control."


    Xia Yinger also denied Qian Dajiang''s speculation.


    "Well, Ying''er is right. Tu Teng must be trapped by some forbidden array and can''t get out at the moment."


    Yu Jianchao looked at Xia Yinger and nodded.


    "I don''t believe brother Teng had an accident, but it''s been nearly 200 years. Now everyone has seen what the situation is in the world. Brother Teng shouldn''t appear at this time! If we hadn''t reached the realm of golden elixir, we would have finished our life soon. Alas! Teng, where the hell have you been? Do you know that the world of the earth is in dire straits! "


    Qian Dajiang clenched his fist and looked lonely and angry.


    "Commander Qian, immortal Valley is protected by a large array. It''s still safe for the time being. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Xia Yinger gave Qian Dajiang a comforting look and said.


    "I''m not worried about the safety of immortal valley. I''m sorry for the people outside!"


    Qian Dajiang hammered the armrest of the chair and said.


    "Yes, almost half of human beings are controlled by demons. Those mortals controlled by demons are bloodthirsty and kill one by one. They suck human blood to practice magic skills. It''s a terrible scene! Although the immortal Valley and the feudal state have the protection of the Big Dipper Seven Star electrodeless array under Tu tengbu, which can not be penetrated by demons for the time being, other places will suffer. "


    Fang Daliang also said with a thick worried face.


    "There are many refugees outside who have fled into the immortal valley. We have tried our best to accept them, but after all, the immortal Valley is so large, and we are worried about the evil spirits. Now the situation is really very difficult."


    Yu Jianchao also said.


    "The power of this demon is growing too fast. Now it seems that the human cultivator demon elimination alliance can''t be suppressed. Shifu doesn''t know where to go, alas."


    Xia Ying''er sighed and then said to a beautiful girl, "Jing Rong, last time you went to enfeoffment to check the situation, please tell us about it."


    "Well, OK, mom."


    The girl called Jing Rong by Xia Yinger is the only daughter of Xia Yinger and Yu Jianchao. She looks only 17 or 18 years old, but her actual age is almost 150 years old. She is also a congenital cultivation.


    "Butterfly Valley is the main protection center in China. Master Zhang and wanjinhao are in charge of the situation. Because of the protection of the large array, no demons have been found to mix in, but they also encounter the plight of fairy valley. A large number of refugees from other countries have fled madly and entered the country. Today''s country is surrounded by refugees sleeping on the streets and in the wilderness, and there is an extreme shortage of food, Starvation victims are everywhere. Although the Fengguo government has made every effort to help those refugees, there are too many refugees to care about. "


    Jing Rong said truthfully.


    "Did you see Qingsi''s family?"


    Fang Daliang asked with concern.


    "Well, yes, Mr. Tu''s father is in good condition. In addition to overcrowding, there is no big problem in Lihua''s home. In addition, Qingsi and Longdu''s langteng company have always provided langteng drinks free of charge according to your instructions, while Caidie company is still in the state of shutdown."


    Jing Rong watched Fang dalianghui report.


    "Well, well, Jing Rong is lucky and bitter. As long as the old friends are well, I hope I can hold on until Tu Teng comes back. "


    Fang Daliang was a little comforted when he heard Jingrong''s words, because the situation is turbulent now. Everyone can''t go out without going out of the immortal Valley array, so he had to ask Jingrong or other young people to get through with the outside world secretly on a regular basis.


    "The three ancestors of the demon elimination alliance were seriously injured after the last war with Cangji, the head of the demon. It is said that they may no longer have the power of World War II. If the demon elimination alliance can''t suppress the demon, shouldn''t our human world be completely controlled by the demon?"


    Qian Dajiang said again.


    "No one knows what will happen in the future, but anyway, even if we work hard, we should protect the safety of immortal Valley!"


    Yu Jianchao said solemnly.


    "I hope master can come back early."


    Xia Yinger looked up at the sky outside the window and said faintly.


    "It''s a good thing that brother Teng can come back, but he can''t even deal with the demon alliance. Even if brother Teng has the ability of heaven, can he be more powerful than the three ancestors? It''s only more than 200 years. Even if tengge''s strength increases rapidly, how strong can he be? "


    Qian Dajiang, who has always been confident and open-minded, is more worried and pessimistic than anyone at this time.


    "Commander Qian, you are the commander of immortal valley. Why are you so pessimistic today?"


    Xia Yinger speaks quickly.


    "It''s not that I''ve been pessimistic and depressed for more than 200 years. I''m anxious."


    Qian Dajiang''s anxiety is actually everyone''s anxiety. Xia Yinger also pretends to be calm. No one knows what the final result of the human world will be according to the current situation.


    And Qian Dajiang said, "even if brother Teng comes back, can he really save the common people?" It is also a hidden worry that everyone is reluctant to mention.


    Perhaps, in everyone''s opinion, the expectation of Tu Teng''s return is that he can only see a little hope. He just feels that he has a backbone. He just thinks that even if he dies with the demon in the end, at least everyone is together.

 Chapter 271

    Human beings and demons in the world of the earth are in constant struggle with water and fire, and human beings are already weak. The demons led by Cangji gradually control the world of the earth.


    And the purple dragon world is not peaceful.


    For 200 years, the whole Purple Dragon world was disturbed by the evil spirits rushed out of the purple dragon abyss. This time, the evil spirits were more than one level higher than the previous evil spirits in terms of cultivation and strength. In less than 50 years, he killed hundreds of thousands of people and hundreds of large and small doors.


    Qiu Changping''s soul gate was not spared. Even Beiming zhenzun, one of the four major gates, was killed by evil spirits, and even the yuan God could not escape.


    The leader of Tianyi sect in the four main sects was killed by Qiu Changping, and the other three leaders were also injured by Qiu Changping. Now another elder has died, which has greatly damaged the strength of the purple dragon world.


    "Now evil spirits are harming the purple dragon world. What good plans do you have to deal with this evil animal?"


    The Purple Dragon Pavilion Saint looked at the following people with a solemn look and asked.


    "Holy master, for the present plan, I''m afraid we have to send out the four gods and beasts in the Purple Dragon Pavilion. Our four main gates are not the opponent of the evil spirit at all!"


    Yunyan Tianzun of Yunyan sect responded.


    "Yes, the holy master, please send out the four divine beasts, otherwise my purple dragon world will suffer greater losses!"


    The patriarchs and elders of several other sects also agreed with Yunyan Tianzun one after another.


    "Well, who could have thought that the evil spirit was so powerful this time? The evil spirit 500 years ago, your four main sects just sent two elders to kill it. It''s a pity that they couldn''t subdue it, but at least they didn''t cause much loss. This time is really a little abnormal! I remember that there were 3768 evil spirits coming out of zilongyuan. More than 900 evil spirits were subdued and became the guard of the real spirit Hall of Zilong Pavilion. Only four super evil spirits in the district were subdued and finally became the four gods and beasts of Zilong Pavilion. But that was also a matter tens of millions of years ago. "


    Said the purple dragon saint.


    "Does the holy master mean that the evil spirit this time is a super evil spirit?"


    Biyu Zong asked Biyu Tianzun, with a surprised look on his face.


    "From my point of view, the evil spirits this time are more terrible than super evil spirits. Therefore, there is no full confidence in dispatching the four sides of the divine beasts. Moreover, the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion sacrificed the four sides of the divine beasts for 100000 years to stabilize the purple dragon world array. Once the four sides of the divine beasts have any mistakes, there is something wrong with the purple dragon world array. You know the consequences."


    The purple dragon Saint said with a worried face.


    "Holy master, the four divine beasts have never shot. No one knows their real strength. We can''t watch evil spirits kill creatures!"


    Yunyan Tianzun said anxiously.


    "Yunyan, your mood is also everyone''s mood. That''s why I called you today to discuss whether there is any other good way besides sending out four divine beasts."


    The Purple Dragon Pavilion Saint looked at the cloud and smoke heaven and said.


    "Holy master, if you let all the guards of the true spirit hall surround and suppress this evil spirit, what are the odds of winning?"


    Asked Jinyang Tianzun, the leader of Jinyang sect.


    "The power of evil spirits cannot be won by the number. If none of the true spirit guards is stronger than evil spirits, even if 100000 people are sent, it is cannon fodder. You and I are practitioners. In front of the strong, the number of the weak is basically meaningless. You should understand that. "


    Hearing the words of the holy master, Jinyang Tianzun had to nod and sigh.


    "If Qiu Changping of the soul gate was there, the soul seal in his hand might be able to subdue the evil spirit. It''s a pity that we have searched for him from heaven and earth for more than 100 years, but there is no trace to find. Is this man dead or alive?"


    Biyu Tianzun suddenly remembered and said.


    "Not to mention Qiu Changping, I wish I could cut him thousands of times! He killed the Heavenly Master of Tianyi sect. He is the sworn enemy of Tianyi sect! "


    Yunhai zhenzun, the elder of Tianyi sect, said gnashing his teeth. Since Tianyi Tianzun was killed, the elder Yunhai zhenzun came forward to preside over the sect.


    "Qiu Changping is really damned. The soul seal in his hand is just a rumor. Is there really a magic power to subdue the soul body, or two, since people can''t find it, why mention the soul seal? You still want to think of all practical strategies. "


    The purple dragon Saint said with a sullen face.


    "Saint Zun, we''ve racked our brains. There''s really no better way. Last time our four major sects jointly dealt with the evil spirit, we couldn''t shake it at all, but we lost a lot!"


    Yunyan Tianzun suddenly knelt down and shouted.


    Seeing the cloud and smoke God kneeling down, the other three also have pilgrims kneeling down. The meaning is very clear, that is, implore the saint to send out four divine beasts.


    "Alas! The four-way beasts are too risky. I''m the 849th leader of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. I''ve never left the array since the four-way beasts were refined by my ancestors. But what''s wrong with this? I''ve become a sinner in the purple dragon world for thousands of years! "


    The saint of the Purple Dragon Pavilion could not stop shaking his head and sighing. He was very helpless. It seemed that he had no other choice.


    Evil spirits are too powerful and kill countless people. Innocent creatures in the purple dragon world are killed by evil spirits all the time. As the guardian of the purple dragon world, the saint of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, long Yuntian, hesitated again and again, and finally made up his mind to let the four divine beasts out of the array and eliminate evil spirits.


    In the underground cave space of Wanling mountain, in the mysterious stone pagoda, Tu Teng, who devoted himself to breaking the array prohibition, finally opened his eyes and his face was obviously relieved.


    "Hoo! This prohibition is really profound! It took me two years, but I finally cracked it. "


    Tu Teng stood up and looked at Qiu Changping, who also stood up. Then he pushed at the stone tablet, and the ancient lines on the stone tablet began to shine, shaking the surrounding lake violently. Then, the stone tablet more than three meters high began to fall and gradually hid into the sediment at the bottom of the lake.


    When all the stone tablets entered the mud, Tu Teng felt an obvious tremor and shaking on the ground at the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, a very gorgeous palace appeared in front of him, such as the submarine Dragon Palace, which was like a dream.


    "Junior brother, this..."


    Tu Teng looked at the huge and magnificent temple in front of him. Some couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s really extraordinary. Such a magnificent palace is hidden at the bottom of such a lake, and we have entered the palace. I can''t feel the existence of the lake."


    Qiu Changping also said with consternation on his face.


    The younger martial brother''s words reminded Tu Teng, who was shocked. He realized that the lake seemed to disappear suddenly.


    "This is not the disappearance of the lake, but after you break the ban and enter the stone tablet space. The stone tablet is also a magic weapon in space. There is this palace inside. Smelly boy, enter and have a look. This palace looks extraordinary. There must be treasures in it."


    Master Daqiang said excitedly.


    Tu Teng nodded and just about to fly towards the hall with Qiu Changping, a thick and old voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Wait a minute, guys!"

 Chapter 272

    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping were frozen in the air by the sudden sound in their mind.


    "Who are you?"


    Qiu Changping first asked questions.


    "I am the spirit of Sanqing pagoda. If you can enter the pagoda, you are destined. However, it is only one of you who breaks the heaven ban. Only he can enter the pagoda temple. "


    The old voice sounded again.


    "Sanqing pagoda spirit?"


    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping looked at each other. Although they were surprised, they were not too surprised. After all, it is normal for such a magic weapon to have an instrument and spirit.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that I can''t accompany you into the temple. You should be careful."


    Qiu Changping looked at TU Teng and said with a smile.


    Tu Teng nodded and said, "well, the third younger martial brother is waiting for me outside the hall."


    Tu Teng then went directly into the magnificent hall. The main hall was empty. There was a strange Buddha statue on it. Tu Teng could not see what the Buddha was. There was a futon under the Buddha statue. The walls around the hall were carved with sapphire. Living in it, there was a sense of coolness, but he could feel a strong sense of chaos.


    "You are the one who broke the heaven ban. I waited here for countless years until a creature entered the pagoda temple. I''m Baota lingcongrong. I wonder what your name is? "


    Pagoda Ling Congrong asked.


    Tu Teng can''t see Congrong''s figure, only the voice in his mind.


    "The younger generation''s surname is Tu, and a single name is Teng."


    Tu Teng replied in a loud voice.


    "Tu Teng, congratulations on becoming a candidate for the inheritance of Sanqing pagoda. You have only passed the first step of inheritance. There is also a crucial second step, which is to understand the will of God and Buddha. The will of God and Buddha is boundless. How much you can understand depends on your nature. The more you understand, the more you will inherit and use the pagoda. Oh, I want to remind you that from the moment you enter the pagoda temple, the time flow rate here changes. One year outside the temple and ten thousand years inside the temple. "


    "Ah? The time flow rate is 10000 to 1! God! "


    Tu Teng was stunned. The magic array of the immortal Valley dungeon was 1000 to 1, and the pagoda temple was ten times that of the magic array.


    "Yes, so you have enough time to understand God and Buddha."


    "I don''t know how to understand this god Buddha. Although I look strange, I don''t see anything strange."


    Tu Teng looked at the Giant Buddha statue up to tens of meters and said.


    "You can''t see anything with the naked eye alone. After you sit on the futon and concentrate your mind, I will teach you a set of mental skills. After you operate the mental skills, your divine knowledge can enter the divine Buddha, and then you can begin to understand the divine Buddha."


    Taling Congrong explained.


    "This temple is so magnificent, is it just to understand this god Buddha? Can''t you see anywhere else? "


    Tu Teng was very curious about the temple and asked.


    In fact, master Daqiang wants Tu Teng to see the temple more. Of course, Tu Teng is also curious.


    "Without understanding the god Buddha, you can''t go anywhere in the temple except the main hall. The more you understand the god Buddha, the more places you can go, and every place in the temple has different treasures."


    "Is there a treasure?"


    Tu Teng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, it depends on your luck. My last master was to understand the god Buddha. He reached 70% and got 70% of the treasure here. Later, he became a strong man in the fairy world, but he fell halfway. A residual thought told me to guard the pagoda and dissipated after passing it on. "


    Taling Congrong seems to have feelings. Recalling his former master, his tone can make people feel sad.


    "Is the Sanqing pagoda you said immortal?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Hahaha! Fairy weapon? You underestimate my Sanqing pagoda. I am the treasure of chaos. If you have the opportunity to understand the inheritance of God and Buddha, when you can control me, you will know how powerful the Sanqing pagoda is. "


    Taling Congrong, don''t make Tu Teng laugh.


    "Master, this pagoda is very extraordinary."


    The phantom that hasn''t spoken for a long time suddenly said.


    "Oh? Phantom, you have never evaluated any treasure like this. It seems that this Sanqing pagoda is really a treasure! "


    "Well, I agree with stinky ball this time. The Sanqing pagoda is very powerful. I can''t see through the magic weapons that can surpass immortal tools, such as stinky ball. I don''t know how your boy''s nature is and whether you can inherit the pagoda."


    Master Daqiang also said.


    "Stinky bug, don''t stink ball stinky ball in the future. If you call me phantom, you''ll die!"


    "Isn''t that what I call Shunkou? Don''t you always call me stinky? It''s unreasonable. "


    "Well, you two have quarreled. Now is not the time for a quarrel."


    Tu Teng stopped it quickly.


    The three of them talk through soul consciousness, and taling Congrong doesn''t know it.


    "Congrong, can you tell me about the Sanqing pagoda? Since it is the treasure of chaos, why did it fall in the purple dragon world? "


    Tu Teng has many questions about the Sanqing pagoda.


    "The Sanqing pagoda began in the chaotic world. I was born countless years ago, but I woke up relatively late. If I remember correctly, my first master activated me and upgraded the Sanqing pagoda. After the fall of the first master, I drifted in the endless void for countless years. Suddenly one day, an immortal got me and regarded me as a treasure, He hid all his treasures in the pagoda and set up the inheritance of God and Buddha. My second master later fell. Finally, I was obtained by the third master, that is, my former master. After he fell, I fled into the void. Later, an immortal named Zilong Immortal Emperor got me, but he was unable to enter the pagoda from beginning to end. He broke the prohibition for 100 million years, Finally failed. So he hid me in the purple dragon world. "


    Taling Congrong said patiently.


    "Sure enough, the purple dragon Immortal Emperor exists. Is the purple dragon Immortal Emperor in the fairy world now?"


    "Because the purple dragon Immortal Emperor didn''t enter the pagoda and didn''t get the inheritance of the pagoda, I don''t know where he is now, or whether he lives or dies."


    "So it is. Well, I''ll try to understand the god Buddha¡°


    Tu Teng had a try, but he was also very excited, because taling Congrong told his former master that the seven achievements of Enlightenment had reached the fairy world and became a strong man.


    "If you can understand the inheritance of God and Buddha, even a little, you may be able to deal with the demons in the world."


    Tu Teng guessed secretly and sat cross legged on the futon without hesitation.


    When he concentrated his mind on the god Buddha, the mantra and mental method passed to him by Congrong appeared in the God consciousness.


    According to the pithy formula, Tu Teng threw his divine knowledge into the divine Buddha, but found that his divine knowledge seemed to be blocked by a solid and unbreakable barrier and could not enter the divine Buddha at all.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t my divine consciousness enter the divine Buddha? "


    Tu Teng asked taling.


    "It''s normal. It''s not normal if you can know god like Buddha. My second master is a super existence in the fairy world. The inheritance he set is not so easy. God knows into the Buddha body. This is the first step. You have to try again and again, but I can feel that your soul power is not weak and can break the heaven ban. I think this first step is not difficult for you."


    Congrong explained.


    "Oh, that''s good. As long as it''s not hopeless, I won''t give up."


    Tu Teng pursed his lips, his mind became more concentrated, and hit the barrier again and again with his powerful soul power. Although he was very lucky and hard, his soul power consumption was also great, and the beads of sweat were rolling from his forehead, Tu Teng''s stubborn eyes conveyed his perseverance of never giving up.

 Chapter 273

    As time slowly passed, Tu Teng constantly hit the barrier with his soul consciousness. It has been more than 40 days. For Qiu Changping outside, the 40 days in the temple are just a few minutes outside.


    Tu Teng was sweating almost every day. He suddenly realized that if he had been here for a long time, what would happen to Fu Xichen, Huang Fei, Parker, barrow and Shu Qin in the space bracelet?


    "Congrong, there are still some people in my space magic weapon. If it takes too long, I''m afraid they can''t stand it. I don''t know if I can go out and put them outside the temple first?"


    Tu Teng paused and asked.


    "Naturally, you can break the prohibition and come to enlightenment anytime and anywhere, but you can''t take this Sanqing pagoda until you get 30% of the inheritance. 30% inheritance is the lowest threshold for controlling the Sanqing pagoda. "


    Taling Congrong explained.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Tu Teng stood up and flew out of the temple.


    "Huh? Elder martial brother, what''s the situation? "


    Qiu Changping asked unexpectedly when he saw that Tu Teng came out so soon.


    "Junior brother, you''ve been outside for a few minutes. I''ve been inside for forty days."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Ah? This world is terrible! What is this? "


    Qiu Changping stared in surprise.


    "Yes, I may have to stay inside for a long time. Of course, if it goes well, the time outside may not be too long. So I''ll let them stay outside. "


    "Well, just give me the space bracelet. They are still practicing. Let them continue to practice in the space bracelet."


    "That''s good. I can come out at any time. If anything, just give me a voice."


    Tu Teng took down the space bracelet and ring containing Fu Xichen and others and taught them to the third junior brother Qiu Changping.


    "What about you, master? Will you stay outside the temple or with me? I''m afraid it will take a long time. "


    Tu Teng asked the master Daqiang again.


    "I naturally want to be with you. Hey, smelly boy, to tell you the truth, I''ve reached the stage of transformation. Wait until you accept the inheritance and then become a person. This ten thousand times the time flow rate is the best time in a lifetime. It''s just that I practice with you. When your inheritance is over, I must make great progress."


    Daqiang, the master who is still practicing in Taiqi ancient mirror, said with great satisfaction.


    "Ha ha! Master, I look forward to you becoming human. Don''t let me down when you go out from here ~! Just be more handsome than barrow, ha ha! "


    "You fucking compare that ugly barrow with me. Forget it. You''ll know then."


    After receiving the positive reply from master Daqiang, Tu Teng simply explained to Qiu Changping, returned to the temple, sat on the futon in front of the god Buddha and continued to overcome the difficulties of inheritance.


    Just when Tu Teng wholeheartedly conquered the inheritance of Sanqing pagoda, the earth shaking battle was being staged in the purple dragon world outside the pagoda.


    The four gods and beasts who have never gone out of the boundary protection array besiege evil spirits on a wasteland.


    The evil spirit regarded as a strong enemy by the whole Purple Dragon world turned out to be a daughter, and she was very flirtatious. She was wearing very exposed clothes, with only a Pink Tulle on her upper body. Two towering majestic groups could be seen faintly. Her lower body was hip length, fire red skirt and slender legs made people imaginative.


    The tall, hot and sexy beauty stands in the air, staring at the four bald men surrounded by herself.


    "You four incompetent people have chased me for three months. I don''t want to run away today, so I''ll play with you!"


    The evil spirit opened his gorgeous lips and said with a murderous face.


    "Hum! Bitch! You have killed countless people. Today, four of us will act on behalf of heaven! Cut off your head! "


    The golden dragon, one of the four divine beasts, held a dragon''s head and a big knife, and scolded the evil spirit with an angry look on his face.


    "Witch, today is your Memorial Day!"


    The fire Unicorn among the four divine beasts didn''t have more nonsense. He directly stabbed the evil spirit in the middle with a spear and a terrible force that cut through the space.


    "Choke!"


    A harsh sound shook the sky. The evil spirit didn''t have any weapons at all. It was a spear that fire Qilin stabbed with his bare hands. Even the spear that can pierce the mountain could not pierce the evil spirit''s delicate hands. Instead, she grabbed the spear tip, which made fire Qilin lose control of the spear in an instant, and his body was directly thrown out by the evil spirit.


    Fire Qilin is the most powerful of the four divine beasts, but it was thrown hundreds of meters by the evil spirit, which made the other three divine beasts look at each other in horror.


    Although they had chased the evil spirit for three months, today was the first time they had a face-to-face fight with the evil spirit. Fire Qilin just made them feel the horror of the evil spirit.


    "Are you the legendary four-dimensional beasts guarding the array? ha-ha! It''s too weak! It seems that the purple dragon world should be controlled by my mother! "


    The evil spirits laughed wildly, and the two regiments in front of them stood up and trembled constantly. They saw that the three strong men were burning with desire.


    "The witch who speaks wildly! Eat me! "


    The Golden Dragon raised the dagger over his head and tried to cut it down at the evil spirit. The dragon''s leading dagger directly split a space gap in the sky. A sky high shadow of the dagger hit the evil spirit like a steep mountain. The shadow of the dagger was so big that the evil spirit had almost no room to avoid.


    The evil spirit raised his eyes and saw the shadow of the knife. He felt that the knife was extraordinary. There was a trace of vigilance in his enchanted eyes. He didn''t dare to connect it again. He directly moved in a blink and escaped from the surrounding circle of the four divine beasts.


    "Bitch! Are you running again? "


    "Hum! I said, I''ll play with you today. Where do you want to escape? You''ve all made two moves, so take my hand! "


    The evil spirit avoided the Golden Dragon''s knife and did not escape. Instead, it hovered in the air. Before the voice fell, a white and tender palm appeared to press the four people who came after him.


    "Hoo! Poof poof! "


    A low but shocking sound of space breaking sounded. Countless palms suddenly appeared in the eyes of Golden Dragon and other four divine beasts. It felt that a huge cloud composed of palms rushed towards them.


    They felt that the space around them was solidified in an instant. They couldn''t even make a blink. They had to try their best to use as many defense means as possible to resist the thousands of unavoidable palms and clouds.


    Almost at the same time, the four people were swept away by the terrible palm shadow clouds like fallen leaves. They vomited blood in the air. All their bodies were dilapidated. They smashed them to the ground and smashed the ground into four big pits more than ten meters deep.


    The countless palms hit by the evil spirit did not dissipate, but suddenly turned their direction and pressed down on the four people on the ground.


    "The witch is too cruel!"


    When the shadow of the palm was about to completely annihilate the four divine beasts, suddenly a huge purple cloak hung in the air, just like a huge umbrella to block the shadow of the evil spirit. When the shadow of the palm hit the purple cloak, the purple cloak also shook violently, but it could not penetrate the cloak.


    "Eh? I thought there was no one in the purple dragon world, and there were experts hidden! "


    The evil spirit''s face changed suddenly. Before, the wind was light and the clouds were light. The relaxed mentality of playing with the four divine beasts disappeared.

 Chapter 274

    "Evil beast, don''t be arrogant. You can''t be arrogant in the purple dragon world!"


    Before people arrived, the sound came first, and a thick sound shook the space. The purple cloak that blocked the shadow Cloud of the evil spirit also seemed to be summoned, shrinking rapidly and flying towards a thin and dark old man.


    Evil spirits can perceive the terrible strength of the coming people. Although they are alert, they don''t seem to have too much fear. They don''t mean to escape at all. They still calmly hover in the air and stare at the old man walking in the air with their charming eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the evil spirit.


    "Evil beast, it doesn''t matter who I am. If you are willing to surrender to me, you may still be alive, otherwise you will be scared."


    The old man''s eyes were half closed and his voice was not loud, but his tone was overbearing.


    "Ha ha! Do you think too much of yourself. I want to see how you drive me to death! "


    The evil spirit put his hands on his hips and twisted his hips with a smile. His charming state makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Die if you are stubborn!"


    The old man didn''t seem to have much patience and spent more time with the evil spirit. He directly poked out a dry palm like firewood and grabbed it with Eagle claws across the air.


    "Poof!"


    The space was directly broken by the eagle claws of the old man, and the space within a dozen miles around was completely solidified, so that the evil spirit could not escape in a blink.


    "Good means! But that doesn''t seem to be enough! "


    The evil spirit''s charming eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth turned up, and the graceful and sexy waist swayed at will. He even got away from the old man''s eagle claw murderous spirit. Although he could not move quickly, he also escaped the old man''s fierce blow.


    "Eh? But not weak! "


    Seeing that the evil spirit escaped his unique skill so easily, the old man gave a surprise. Eh, his heart was more curious about the evil spirit rushed out of the purple dragon abyss. Instead of anger, his eyes glittered with excitement.


    "Old and immortal, is that all? Then try my eagle''s claws! "


    The evil spirit turned to the right side of the old man and looked angry without stopping. His hands crossed in front of his chest and grabbed the old man continuously across the air. His movements were very fast, and the movements of his hands could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "Wow!"


    The space blocked by the old man was torn to pieces by the claw shadow of evil spirits, and countless sharp claw shadows rushed at the old man.


    "Hum! Break it! "


    The old man pushed three palms at the evil spirit''s claw shadow continuously, and suddenly formed a violent hurricane, which blocked the overwhelming claw shadow in the air and couldn''t fall for a moment.


    "He''s old and immortal. He really has some strength, hum! I''ve had enough today. I won''t pay for it! "


    Seeing that he seemed to have no absolute advantage over the old man, the evil spirit simply shook his body and disappeared in a flash.


    "You bastard! Run if you can''t win! But why is the evil spirit of zilongyuan so powerful this time? The four beasts were vulnerable in front of her¡°


    The thin old man hovered in the air and said to himself. His eyes flashed and his face was dignified. He didn''t intend to pursue the evil spirits that moved away. After all, chasing them through the blink was a very laborious and thankless means.


    The four sacred beasts were beaten by evil spirits to find teeth everywhere. If it weren''t for the strong ones hidden in the Purple Dragon Pavilion, I''m afraid they would be killed by evil spirits. This caused an uproar in the whole Purple Dragon world.


    "Yun Tian, you are also careless. If something happens to the four divine beasts this time, the array of our Purple Dragon world will be unstable, and the whole Purple Dragon world will be in danger of collapse and destruction!"


    The skinny old man returned to the Purple Dragon Pavilion and called the pavilion leader long Yuntian to scold him.


    "What my grandfather admonished me was that the younger generation was indeed reckless, but there was really no better way. Zilong Pavilion is a hidden elder like you. The younger generation only heard about it in advance and didn''t know that the ancestors were still there. "


    The saint of the Purple Dragon Pavilion crawled on the ground and was terrified. At the same time, he was very excited to see the former ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. He felt that since the ancestor had shot, the evil spirit would not dare to do it again.


    "We are all guardians of the purple dragon world. We won''t do it unless we have to. This time, I wouldn''t do it if it weren''t for the difficulties of the four divine beasts."


    The thin old man''s face was like water. He couldn''t see his joy and sorrow. He said faintly.


    "Grandpa, can you accept that evil spirit?"


    Long Yuntian asked what he was most concerned about. After all, no one knew the outcome of the battle between the old ancestor and the evil spirit. Everyone just rumored that the evil spirit had not appeared since the first world war with the old ancestor.


    "Take it? Hum! The four gods and beasts were vulnerable in front of her. I''ve never seen such an evil spirit in my life. It''s not easy to accept her. But you don''t have to worry too much. Since I''m out, I naturally want to solve the crisis in the purple dragon world. I won''t hide until this evil spirit is eliminated. "


    "That''s great. With my grandfather in charge, the younger generation can finally feel at ease."


    Long Yuntian was disappointed to learn from his grandfather that the evil spirits did not seem to have been accepted or eliminated. However, he was very pleased to hear that his grandfather would sit in the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    Evil spirits have been making trouble in the purple dragon world for more than 200 years. Since the mysterious ancestor took the initiative, evil spirits seem to have a lot of peace. It is rare to hear that evil spirits harm living creatures.


    However, some people have seen an evil spirit appear, but the evil spirit is changeable and powerful. No one is sure whether what they see is the real body of the evil spirit.


    Another hundred years have passed, but one year has passed in the stone tower, but ten thousand years have passed in the temple of Sanqing pagoda!


    Tu Teng sat in front of the god Buddha in the main hall. His body had been covered with a thick layer of dust. For 10000 years, he had hardly moved. His whole soul was immersed in the inheritance of understanding God Buddha.


    Eight thousand years ago, Tu Teng finally broke through the barrier of divine consciousness and entered his divine consciousness into the divine Buddha. When his divine consciousness entered the divine Buddha, Tu Teng''s whole body was shocked, because his soul consciousness saw the scene he had seen in the divine Buddha.


    Volcanoes, magma, towering smoke, dead areas, tall giants!


    Yes, this is what Tu Teng saw when he was recognized by the finger bone relic of the ancient giant. The inheritance of God and Buddha is actually related to the ancient ancient giant family! This surprised Tu Teng.


    When Tu Teng continued to understand the inheritance that seemed like a heavenly book, there would be a trace of mysterious air flow slowly flowing into his sea of knowledge in his left and right thumb relic. It took him three thousand years to shape a strange figure like an ancient giant.


    This figure is very illusory, but Tu Teng can see that it is very close to the physical structure characteristics of the ancient giant. Such a strange thing makes master Daqiang wonder. He and Tu Teng don''t know the meaning of the human figure formed by the air flow from the relic.


    However, Tu Teng didn''t feel any discomfort, but with the continuous condensation of the virtual shadow, Tu Teng found that his soul power was also improving rapidly, and it also had an obvious auxiliary effect on the inheritance of the book of God, Buddha and heaven.


    Ten thousand years later, Tu Teng finally opened his eyes, got up slowly and shook off the thick dust on his body.


    "Alas! If it weren''t for this magical phalanx relic, I might not even get this inheritance for 10000 years! "


    Tu Teng shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly.


    Because for ten thousand years, he has been handed down by 10% of God and Buddha, or with the help of finger bone relic.


    "Tu Teng, it''s very good that you can inherit ten thousand gods and Buddhas in ten thousand years. You know, it''s only a year outside. When you understand the inheritance of God and Buddha, I can feel the blood of ancient giants in your body. "


    Taling Congrong said.


    "Oh? That mysterious air stream turned out to be the blood gas of ancient giants? "


    Tu Teng was startled by Congrong''s words, and his eyelids jumped suddenly.

 Chapter 275

    "The ancient and ancient giants are the most powerful and perfect race era of your human beings on the earth. Their spiritual roots are the most outstanding among human beings in all periods. Unfortunately, they were exterminated by foreign powerful forces later. It is said that the reason is to get their ancestral blood inheritance. My second master is an ancient and ancient giant, The inheritance he set may have something to do with the blood inheritance of ancient giants, but the master didn''t tell me, and I just guessed. I''m very surprised that you have the blood gas inherited by the ancient giant holy ancestor in your body. Maybe you really can get all the inheritance of this God and Buddha! "


    Taling Congrong also seemed very excited.


    "The ancestral blood of the ancient giant? Is that the phalanx relic? "


    Tu Teng guessed in his heart.


    "Smelly boy, whether he is or not, anyway, this thing is good for you to inherit God and Buddha. This is the most important. You have obtained 10% inheritance. Your soul power is afraid to surpass me at the peak! Smelly boy, after you go out from the pagoda, your accomplishments will soar again! "


    Master Daqiang also said very excitedly.


    Tu Teng smiled and nodded. Naturally, he could feel the benefits of inheriting 10% of God and Buddha.


    From the inheritance, he learned a powerful killing move: Tianying.


    He can feel the terrible power of this powerful killing move, but it consumes soul power very much. His soul power now can be used up to twice in a row, and then he is afraid that he will have to cultivate for a while to make up for the lost soul power.


    "Unfortunately, I have to pass it on to 30% to control the pagoda, but I find that getting 10% inheritance is my biggest limit at present."


    Tu Teng is still unwilling.


    "Fuck you, don''t worry, didn''t Congrong say? You can come to understand the god Buddha at any time. As long as the purple dragon world is still there and you have a transmitter, you can come to understand him for tens of thousands of years when you are free! "


    Master Daqiang comforted.


    "Well, hey hey, that''s the only way. Now that you can only inherit 10%, go out first. I''ve been here for 10000 years, and it''s also a year outside. Plus the previous two years at the bottom of the lake, min Zhu has been waiting for three years! It''s time to go out! "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    But he didn''t know that it had been 300 years outside the pagoda!


    When Tu Teng came out of the pagoda temple, Qiu Changping looked at TU Teng, who was full of powerful soul power, and was surprised: "elder martial brother, you soul power?"


    "Well, third martial brother, I have some good fortune in the temple, and my soul power has been greatly improved. If I go out of the pagoda, maybe my cultivation will also be improved."


    Tu Teng said happily.


    "Senior brother, good fortune! congratulations! I feel that your soul power is not weaker than that of Shifu in those days! Tut tut! Elder martial brother, you are a God and a man! "


    Qiu Changping couldn''t stop admiring.


    After that, Qiu Changping returned Tu Teng''s space bracelet and ring to Tu Teng. Tu Teng had not seen Fu Xichen and Huang Fei for 10000 years. Although he was absorbed in understanding the inheritance of God and Buddha, he could hardly feel the existence of time, but the time of 10000 years was real.


    Tu Teng first explored the situation of Fu Xichen and Huang Fei through soul knowledge, and found that they were still immersed in cultivation, and he could feel that both Fu Xichen and Huang Fei were all advanced to the early stage of the first baby, which was greatly unexpected to him. After all, they are in a space where the flow rate of time is only 20 times. Three years is 60 years. 60 years from the congenital realm to the Yuanying realm is too unimaginable.


    "Hey, hey! Smelly boy, their accomplishments have improved so quickly. Thank your second martial brother barrow. He can refine three grade ground level divine pills now! One pill can forcibly improve the cultivation to several levels. Fu Xichen and Huang Fei both took Barrow''s divine pill, but the pill can improve the cultivation quickly, but it is vain. Therefore, they still need a few years to consolidate their cultivation. You''d better not disturb them for the time being¡°


    Master Daqiang explained.


    It turned out that when Tu Teng understood the inheritance of God and Buddha, master Daqiang had already entered the space ring to check Fu Xichen barrow and them by reversing the heaven and earth magic power.


    ¡±So it is! Younger martial brother barrow is really an alchemy genius! Master, what is the concept of three grade ground level divine pill¡°


    Tu Teng doesn''t seem to know much about pills.


    "What concept? Hum! It is the realm of Dan Zun to be able to refine the third grade ground level divine pill. A third grade ground level divine pill can enable the strong to kill a medium sect without hesitation¡°


    Master Daqiang snorted, and his tone seemed to be full of pride in the barrow he taught.


    "Good guy! It''s against the sky! This barrow is really awesome! "


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    "Barrow said he missed the food you made for him very much. He mentioned it many times in front of me. Get some for him when you go out."


    Master Daqiang suddenly remembered and said.


    "Hahaha! That''s necessary. He must be well rewarded for his great contribution this day. "


    Tu Teng laughed happily.


    When Tu Teng and Qiu Changping came out of the pagoda, min Zhu, who had been waiting outside the pagoda for 300 years, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes flashed a surprised and sad look as when he was waiting for Tu Teng in the magic array in the dungeon of fairy valley.


    "Huh? Min Zhu, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Tu Teng''s soul power is much stronger than before, and as a soul Soother, min Zhu''s mind can''t hide from Tu Teng. Tu Teng asked with great concern when he saw min Zhu''s eyes.


    "Master, what did you meet in the pagoda? Why did it take so long to come out? "


    Min Zhu asked, wrinkly and beautiful.


    "So long? Isn''t it three years? "


    "Three years? It''s time again! You know, three hundred years have passed outside! "


    Min Zhu''s words shocked Tu Teng like a bolt from the blue. He had a feeling that he was in a state of six gods.


    "Three hundred years! What to do! Is the world of the earth... "


    Tu Teng immediately thought that three hundred years later, the world of the earth may have been devastated by the demons, because the three ancestors of Sha Yun said that they had no spiritual source and could maintain in the world for up to 200 years. If the demons controlled the world, their relatives and friends would be in danger!


    "Go! Hurry back to the world! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t care so much. Without saying a word, he directly asked his younger martial brother Qiu Changping to take out the transmitter and get ready to return to the earth.


    Tu Tengxian laid protective prohibitions at the entrance of the underground cave and around the pagoda. With his current array, no one in the purple dragon world can break the prohibitions.


    After arranging the prohibition, Qiu Changping was put into the space bracelet, and then the soul force was directly poured into the transmitter. The underground cave space suddenly shook, and bursts of space ripples came out. Tu Teng''s figure slowly disappeared and finally disappeared into the dark underground cave.

 Chapter 276

    Because the transmitter is transmitted randomly, no one knows where it will be transmitted to the world, but for Tu Teng and Qiu Changping, the world of the earth is not so vast.


    Sure enough, Tu Teng and Qiu Changping were transported to the great mountain valley of Ross country, which was more than 6000 kilometers away from the closed country. Without making any stop, they directly teleported and rushed towards the immortal valley.


    "Oh! Lao Han wakes up? And the ghost puppet tension is awake! "


    Qian Dajiang almost jumped out.


    He was about to spread the news to Fang Daliang and Xia Yinger, because the awakening of Lao Han and soul puppet tension meant that Tu Teng''s soul was reappeared, that is to say, Tu Teng returned!


    "Commander Qian, do you think the master is back?"


    Xia Yinger asked with excitement in her eyes.


    "I don''t know if brother Teng will come back, but at least it means that brother Teng is still alive. As long as brother Teng is still alive, it''s the best news! I believe Teng will make those cruel and vicious spirits look good after his return! "


    Qian Dajiang shook his fist with joy and resentment in his eyes.


    "Tu Teng is coming back. I feel it."


    Fang Daliang looked at the distant sky and said as if he were praying.


    Xia Yinger''s eyes are red. Three hundred years later, although zhurong Dan kept her face, there have been vicissitudes in her eyebrows. Moreover, her beloved Yu Jianchao was killed by a demon thirty years ago, which makes her seem to be aging a lot.


    "Boss Xia, don''t worry. As long as brother Teng comes back, he will take revenge for brother Jianchao!"


    Commander Qian doesn''t know Xia Yinger''s hatred and helplessness.


    Today''s earthly world can be said to be purgatory on earth. Immortal Valley and enfeoffment have become the last refuge of mankind because of the protection of the Big Dipper Seven Star electrodeless array. Unfortunately, the demons grew too fast. They soon found a way to sneak into the array, sneaked into the array through various means, and harmed many innocent creatures.


    At present, there are also many demons in the immortal valley. Although they have received great suppression and restraint in the array, they often destroy human beings.


    Xia Yinger and Qian Dajiang almost became the patrons of the refugees who fled into the immortal valley. However, the demons were powerful. They fought several times and suffered heavy losses each time. There were few elite trained in the disinfection camp.


    "Lao Han woke up. At least we have a strong reliance. At present, it may not be a big problem to keep the security of immortal valley."


    Fang Daliang said.


    "Well, Lao Han shouldn''t have much problem dealing with those demons, but the demons are crafty and magical powers emerge one after another. We must not take it lightly."


    Xia Yinger nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that a good world would be harmed like this by the hateful demon. The three ancestors were also killed by Cangji. Now the demon Cangji covers the sky. Once he learns how to crack the array, we are afraid that none of us will be spared!"


    Qian Dajiang said angrily.


    "Even if you die, you have to fight with the demon to the end. The biggest regret is that you don''t know if you can see your master again before you die."


    Xia Yinger looked lonely and determined.


    "What can''t die? Who dares to let my apprentice die?"


    Suddenly, a dull voice appeared in their minds.


    "Yes... It''s Teng! Brother Teng has spoken to us! "


    "Is it master...?"


    "Tu Teng, you bastard, where have you been for 300 years!"


    The three men ran to tears almost at the same time. Although they had not seen Tu Teng''s figure, they could hardly control themselves when they heard Tu Teng''s voice.


    "It was all my carelessness that made everyone suffer!"


    A familiar figure, a figure that the three had been looking forward to for 300 years, appeared on the balcony of the small building silently.


    He is still so tall and handsome, still so energetic, still so confident.


    "Master!"


    "Tu Teng!"


    "Brother Teng!"


    The three men could no longer restrain their emotions and ran towards Tu Teng.


    Xia Yinger, in particular, hugged Tu Teng and cried.


    "Ying''er, I''m back. Don''t worry. Immortal Valley won''t be occupied by demons. By the way, why are there only three of you, Jianchao?"


    Tu Teng patted Xia Yinger on the back and asked when he found that Yu Jianchao was not there.


    "Yingying... Master, you must avenge Jianchao. He was killed by a demon 30 years ago to protect immortal valley."


    Xia Yinger broke into tears when she mentioned her saddest thing.


    "What!!"


    Tu Teng''s body was suddenly shocked, and Yu Jianchao''s handsome appearance immediately appeared in Tu Teng''s eyes. He still remembered that he regarded himself as a big drug lord in Qingsi and grabbed his handle and evidence every day. He also remembered that he and Fu Xichen fought side by side with the drug lord in Qiliang town. He also remembered the way he trained the escort team for the third camp.


    For Tu Teng, Yu Jianchao doesn''t have the same kinship and brotherhood as Huang Fei and Fang Daliang, but heroes cherish each other and don''t fight strangers. However, Tu Teng also cherishes the most precious feeling of life. When he suddenly learned that Yu Jianchao died, Tu Teng felt suddenly lost a very precious thing, and his eyes were moist, Looking at the heartbroken Xia Yinger, Tu Teng was even more sad.


    When Fu Xichen learned that brother Jianchao was killed by a demon, he was also very sad. They were childhood sweethearts and had no guess. Although Yu Jianchao was interested in falling flowers, Fu Xichen regarded him as his brother, and they lived and died together for many times. How can this deep friendship not make fu Xichen feel heartbroken.


    Tu Teng''s return was originally a very happy thing, but the mention of Yu Jianchao''s departure made everyone sad for a long time.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry. Shifu will avenge Jianchao! The spirits in immortal valley will never survive tonight! I want to eliminate the demons all over the world! Return the world and Tai An Ning! "


    Tu Teng looked at Xia Yinger and said word by word.


    Xia Yinger nodded to Tu Teng with tears in her eyes, and then hurriedly pulled a beautiful girl behind her who looked a quarter similar to her to her and said.


    "Jingrong, this is your Shigong. See you soon!"


    "Hello, Shigong!


    Jing Rong bows to Tu Teng.


    "Are you Jianchao''s child? Well, four points like your mother and six points like your father. "


    Seeing that Yu Jianchao had children, Tu Teng''s sad heart was a little comforted. He said that he felt a fortune pill from the space ring, and then gave a space ring to Yu Jingrong.


    "Go on, this is a rare good thing. We can live so long because of this. Jingrong, thank you quickly, Shigong."


    Xia Yinger said happily when she saw the master''s gift for her daughter.


    "Jing Rong, Shigong Xie."


    The sensible Jing Rong took the lucky pill and the space ring and bowed down to thank him.


    Tu Teng''s simple behavior comforted Xia Yinger. Her husband died. Jing Rong was her only relative, but Jing Rong was also over 100 years old. Although her cultivation entered the realm of integration, Shou yuan could not reach 200 years old. She looked like a girl of 17 or 18 years old. In fact, her body was very old.


    With the master''s fortune pill, Jing Rong can easily enter the innate realm and live to be 500 years old. This is not the greatest comfort to the spirit of Jianchao in heaven, nor is it the best comfort to the surviving Xia Yinger.

 Chapter 277

    Tu Teng''s return seems to have injected a cardiotonic into everyone and sent timely rain to immortal valley.


    Qian Dajiang gathered all the remaining forces in the immortal Valley to the Fengzi base camp and told everyone that Lao Han recovered and Tu Teng came back, which made people who were almost depressed by demons and were about to despair see the hope of life again.


    After making the deployment, Qian Dajiang dismissed everyone, and then discussed with Tu teng the plan to annihilate the demons in one fell swoop.


    "Dajiang, how many demons are there in immortal valley now? How strong are they? I''ve just had a soul sense to explore, but it''s strange that the demon seems to be able to hide himself, and the divine sense can''t be explored. "


    Tu Teng looked at Qian Dajiang and asked.


    "Yes, brother Teng, that''s a very important reason why the human demon elimination alliance can''t do anything about demons. They appear and disappear, have no way to track, and can''t be detected by divine consciousness. They suddenly come out and launch a fatal attack. In fact, the strength and cultivation of many demons are not too high, but a few of them have strong soul power. At present, there should be at least more than 100 demons in immortal Valley, of which six are the strongest. One of them is the existence of strong soul power, and the strength is no less than Lao Han. "


    Qian Dajiang said truthfully.


    "Well, the few ghosts with strong soul power you mentioned must be the practitioners of ancient demons and wandering spirits who escaped from the secret area of the dungeon after they lost them to mortals. Although they can avoid the exploration of soul consciousness, don''t forget that this immortal Valley is in my big dipper Seven Star infinite array, they can''t hide. When I start the array, I will be able to find them. "


    Tu Teng nodded and said.


    "Yes, how can I forget this? This array can be controlled. Brother Teng, that''s great. How are you going to get rid of those demons?"


    Qian Dajiang patted his thigh and said excitedly.


    "They''re all going to die today! Just wait and clean up the mess! "


    Tu Teng narrowed his eyes and thought that Yu Jianchao was harmed by demons. The flame of anger in his heart could not be contained.


    After Tu Teng asked Fu Xichen to meet Xia Yinger, she returned to time and space to practice. She reached the critical period of breaking through her cultivation.


    Lei Jingtian and min Zhu came out to work with Qian Dajiang and Xia Yinger to maintain stability in the fairy valley.


    "Elder martial brother, you might as well let my younger martial brother handle those demons for you. You and I know each other. You see, I haven''t helped you."


    Qiu Changping said suddenly.


    "Third younger martial brother, your task will be very heavy in the future. The demons in the immortal valley are only small. The demons outside are the strong enemies. You should keep your energy. I must kill these more than 100 demons myself to avenge my brother."


    "All right!"


    Qiu Changping could understand Tu Teng''s mood and didn''t say any more.


    Tu Teng didn''t wait any longer. He directly started the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array. Sure enough, he found that those demons were everywhere in the immortal valley. They all looked like ordinary people. They looked harmless to people and animals, but once he got the order of his superior, he could become a Murderer in an instant.


    The seven strongest people mentioned by Qian Dajiang were all gathered in the headquarters of nanlijian Federation. One of the demons with bald head was the one with the strongest soul power. Tu Teng found that his strength was up and down in the middle of Yuanying.


    They used the large array to explore the demons. They didn''t know that Tu Teng''s soul power was not what it used to be, and his power was doubled. Tu Teng sat cross legged in the training camp of the underground disinfection camp downstairs, pinching his hands. Invisible fluctuations began to appear in the space above the immortal Valley, which would be followed by dark clouds in the sky, as if a storm was coming.


    Passers-by looked up at the sky. The sun was shining just now. The day changed, and their faces showed surprise.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Suddenly, from the dark clouds in the sky, a terrible flash of lightning tore down the sky and made a deafening sound. Each flash of lightning hit the spirits scattered everywhere in the fairy valley without bias. As long as it was hit by lightning, it immediately turned into a black smoke and disappeared completely.


    "Huh? We are under attack! "


    Leaning against the bench in the hall, the bald man demon suddenly felt that his own kind had been killed, jumped up from the chair in horror, and immediately summoned the other six people to his body.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    "Shit, our people were attacked. They almost died in less than ten minutes!"


    "What? What kind of expert is it? "


    "This person seems to have started a large array to protect immortal valley. Shit, this array can not only protect, but also launch attacks, and its power is not small!"


    The eyes of the bald demon flickered with obvious fear and fear.


    "Boss, what should we do? Should we communicate with the upper level?"


    Asked one of the spirits with sharp nosed monkeys.


    "It''s not too late to inform the upper level and tell them that we were attacked by the protection array of immortal valley."


    The bald demon quickly commanded.


    "Now think of the notice? It''s late! "


    Suddenly, a cold and killing voice appeared in their seven minds at the same time.


    "Who are you? If you dare to kill my demon, you must regret your reincarnation! "


    The bald demon looked at the round stool with both eyes, looked outside the door and threatened loudly.


    "Well, I''ll let you have no chance of reincarnation!"


    Before the words in my mind fell, the space in the hall suddenly became very viscous, as if frozen, which made the seven people feel very difficult to raise their hands.


    "What? The space is blocked? "


    The seven Spirits screamed almost at the same time. A moment of fear of death made their faces bloodless.


    "Whew!"


    An indisputable silver streamer, like wearing beads, first came out of the bald man''s head without barrier, and then passed through the heads of the other six people one by one. When the streamer disappeared, the seven men fell to the ground and became seven bodies.


    This is the magic form. Their soul is her best delicacy, especially the ancient demon ghost in the body of the bald man demon. In those years, the magic form didn''t eat enough in the secret environment of the dungeon. Today, I tasted that excellent taste again.


    After the speed of thunder wiped out all the demons in immortal Valley, Tu Teng didn''t feel much happy, because these demons were too weak. What really made him feel great pressure was the demonic forces outside, especially Cangji. Tu Teng didn''t even know where he was.


    "Brother Teng, did you say that the spirits in the immortal valley have been completely eliminated? God! I haven''t even finished a cup of tea! "


    Qian Dajiang doesn''t believe his ears at all.


    "They are all scum. It''s easy to kill them. Ying''er, I killed the bald demon who killed Jianchao. Jianchao can rest in peace. "


    Tu Teng''s understatement made them don''t know what to say when they heard Qian Dajiang and Xia Yinger''s ears. These demons have plagued the immortal Valley for nearly half a century. Most of the power of the immortal Valley has been killed and injured. Even Yu Jianchao was killed by them. Unexpectedly, Tu Teng was killed in a few minutes.


    A strong man is a strong man. What others think is more difficult than going to heaven, he can do it perfectly.

 Chapter 278

    Qian Dajiang and Xia Yinger naturally don''t think that Tu Teng is lying. They only know one fact. Tu Teng is so powerful that they can''t imagine. In fact, since the day Tu Teng came out of the magic array, they have the same sense of Tu Teng''s strength as watching the sea.


    "Master, I thank you for Jianchao!"


    Xia Yinger said gratefully.


    "Thank you. It''s a little cheaper for that guy to die."


    Tu Teng bit his teeth and said solemnly.


    "Dajiang, Yinger, I''m going back to seal the country. The immortal Valley is safe now. I just blessed the array, and Lao Han woke up. He can also control the array. As long as it''s not attacked by a very powerful demon, there will be no problem in the immortal valley. You clean up the mess made by the demons. Next time I come back to immortal Valley, I hope to see the beautiful immortal Valley before. "


    "Master, are you leaving again?"


    Although Xia Yinger knew that Tu Teng came back not only for immortal Valley, she was very reluctant to leave the master who had just returned so soon.


    "Well, the world is in chaos now. How can I only focus on this corner of immortal Valley. I must kill all these demons. "


    Tu Teng said that without hesitation, he simply explained to everyone and quickly left. The first place he wanted to go was Qingsi, where he had his own father and the dean''s mother. Although he had explored with soul knowledge and found that they were still built, he was very worried about their recent situation.


    When he came to the small building where his father Tu Gang lived alone, two Yuan Ying level guards who had stayed with his father greeted him very respectfully.


    "Tu Teng, you''ve been gone for 300 years. I thought I''d never see you again."


    Tu Teng almost cried with joy when he saw his son coming back. There are more surprises in the words of complaint.


    "Dad, I was careless and entered a time space. I thought it was only three years, but I didn''t think it was three hundred years."


    Tu Teng said with some remorse.


    "Alas, thanks to your large array under the enfeoffment, otherwise, we might all be killed by demons. It''s much better to protect the Butterfly Valley under the enfeoffment. However, some demons still invade the array and kill many innocent people of the enfeoffment. Practitioners all over the world gather in the butterfly valley. Although the three ancestors of the demon elimination alliance are dead, But the demon elimination alliance is still there. Its headquarters is in Butterfly Valley. "


    It turned out that Tu Gang didn''t have a heart, just lived alone, didn''t ask about the world, but knew everything found outside.


    "Dad, you still care about the safety of the world!"


    Tu Teng was quite pleased.


    "I''m short-sighted and flesh eyed. Luo Feng told me that his soul knowledge covers all the countries. There''s no problem. Nothing can escape his perception. I wanted him to deal with those demons and join the demon elimination alliance, but you ordered him to disobey anything. "


    Tu Gang looked at the guard beside him, and Luo Feng said.


    "Well, they are my soul puppets. They can''t disobey my orders at all. Since you''re safe, I''m relieved. I''m coming back to deal with the demons


    £¡¡±


    Tu Teng said.


    "The demons are very powerful. Now the whole world is controlled by them. Can you fight them?"


    "Fight but also fight!"


    "Good! My son Tu Gang should have such pride! "


    Tu Gang''s eyes twinkled with joy and pride, patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said.


    Tu Teng was glad that his father seemed to have come out of the shock of losing his mother and being tortured by the magic array. Now he could feel a surge of hot blood in his cavity.


    "Tu Teng, I''m going to remove the demon alliance with you this time. Although my strength is low, I''m still much better than ordinary people. Moreover, I haven''t given up cultivation in the past 300 years. With the help of Luo Feng, I''ve also learned a lot of means and magical powers, and I can make some efforts. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world¡°


    Tu Gang heard that Tu Teng wanted to remove the demon alliance and deal with the demon spirit, and also expressed his ideas.


    ¡±Well, Dad, you''re right. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world¡°


    Tu Teng didn''t stop his father''s decision. His father who has the strength of Jindan can really do his part to eliminate the demon.


    When his father Tu Gang simply cleaned up, Tu Teng went to Lihua home, which has completely become a refugee camp. The dean''s mother who swallowed the lucky pill is still alive and is doing her best to provide limited help to refugees from all over the world.


    Tu Teng and Ruan Lihua haven''t talked much for a long time. Now the world is in danger. Every day, they only have the blood of revenge and the desire for rebirth.


    To Tu Teng''s grief and helplessness, Ma Xiaotian and Tian He died 200 years ago. This is the way of heaven. Mortals have lived for decades. Although Tu Teng was sad, he had no choice but to regret that he was too hasty at that time and didn''t leave them two creation pills.


    After returning from Lihua home, Tu Teng took his father Tu Gang directly to Butterfly Valley, the hinterland of Longdu Qingshan.


    Now Butterfly Valley is very different. The protection and scale have been expanded many times, and almost all the vast Qingshan mountains are occupied. Now no one mentions Butterfly Valley. There is only one name here: the headquarters of human demon elimination alliance.


    Tu Teng learned that the current leader of the demon elimination alliance is a cultivator named Fan Ye. Unexpectedly, he is also a feudal man. His strength is second only to the three ancestors. He has been practicing in seclusion until the demons have harmed the world, because his cultivation is perfect in the period of transforming gods, and half of his feet have entered the period of syncretism. His strength is the highest among human cultivators, Therefore, he was elected as the leader of the demon elimination alliance.


    Moreover, Fan Ye, as a perfect existence in the period of transforming God, did not receive the bondage of heaven and was forcibly sent to the spirit world. It turned out that he was also a soul body like Qiu Changping, the third martial brother.


    Tu Teng knew that the soul body could not be bound by the cultivation of heaven, but Tu Teng could not explain why Shifu Daqiang could not be bound by the cultivation of heaven, but he stayed in the world for a long time.


    However, there are many strange things in the Xiuzhen world. There are too many things that can not be explained. Tu Teng has no intention to study now. After he returned to Butterfly Valley, Gu advocated that the master was pleasantly surprised. When he learned that Tu Teng''s strength has improved and the demon alliance has added a strong strength, he felt very relieved and happy.


    They don''t know that Qiu Changping''s cultivation in Tu Teng space bracelet can kill the current alliance leader Fan Ye, and Shifu Daqiang has already entered the transformation period, and his strength is also extremely strong.


    But Tu Teng is not the time to show off his capital and strength. He doesn''t want to be an alliance leader. He just wants to contribute his own strength to eliminate demons.


    But after all, Tu Teng was once a new force highly praised by the three great ancestors. He was once selected as the vice leader of the alliance. Although it was an old thing 300 years ago, everyone had high hopes for Tu Teng. After all, although Tu Teng''s cultivation was only in the later stage of Yuanying, his soul power was really strong.


    Therefore, Tu Teng, who returned, was unanimously elected the fourth vice leader of the alliance, and he did not refuse.

 Chapter 279

    Tu Teng returned to the demon elimination alliance. Master Zhang and Marriott also came to report to Tu teng the situation of today''s human world for the first time.


    "Jiufeng, you''re back. The enfeoffment has now become the only refuge in the whole human world. Outside the state, corpses are everywhere and bones are as white as a mountain! "


    Master Zhang Zhongshen, who has always been worried about the country and the people, is almost beating his chest and feet.


    "I was also careless for a moment. I entered a time space. Three years inside, but three hundred years outside. When I came back, I found that the human world has become like this. Those evil spirits are really cruel!"


    Tu Teng also said gnashing his teeth.


    "Those demons eat the flesh and blood of living people and like to eat the brains of human beings. If they encounter stronger human beings, they will give them up, reduce them to their own kind and become murderous demons."


    Marriott also said,


    "Boss, what''s the strength of our human side now? What about the strength of the Spirit side? "


    Tu Teng asked Master Zhang seriously.


    "In the last 50 years, the human demon elimination alliance and the demon forces have fought on a large scale for more than 10 times. It is very worrying that we have all retreated, and Cangji, the chief villain, has not shot at all, but our demon elimination alliance has poured out."


    Master Zhang said almost painfully.


    "What? We are not enemies of demons at all? How many of them are there now? What is the strength? "


    Despite Tu Teng''s psychological preparation, Master Zhang''s answer was unexpected to Tu Teng. He didn''t expect that the strength of the double anti would be so different.


    "There were nearly 10 billion mortals in the human world, but now there are less than 3 billion, of which nearly 50 million were killed by demons, and all the others were mutilated by demons. However, their strongest core strength is only 3000 people. These 3000 demons have no chance to fight back at all. According to the investigation of Fan Ye alliance leader, all the three thousand demons have this powerful soul power, and ten of them are powerful enough to be comparable to Fan Ye alliance leader, perhaps stronger. The legendary Cangji never really appeared, and it is said to be an unimaginable terrorist existence. "


    Master Zhang said truthfully.


    "Where are the three thousand spirits concentrated? What is the lair of demon forces? Also, where is Cangji? Does anyone know? "


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "The main forces of the three thousand demons are concentrated on a huge island in the bitter sea, which is the home of demons, but some are scattered in other parts of the world. No one knows where they can avoid the detection of soul consciousness, and human scientific and technological tools can''t detect their existence. As for Cangji, the head of the demon, no one knows where he is, perhaps on that island, or somewhere else. "


    Master Zhang said.


    "So it is. It seems that if you want to deal with the demons, you must first destroy their nest and destroy the 3000 powerful demons. As long as you destroy their nest, Cangji will naturally appear."


    Tu Teng said thoughtfully.


    "Destroy their nest? It''s not easy! Now we are even struggling to get out of the feudal country. As long as we get out of this big array, we will be besieged by demons like zombies. They have no pain. Knives and guns can''t completely kill them for a while. They can only be killed by exploding their heads with bullets. And if you meet one of the three thousand demons, you will be invulnerable. The speed is like lightning, coming and going without a trace. Although you can''t catch up with the rapid movement of the friars in the infancy period, it is much faster than the practitioners of ordinary golden elixirs. "


    Wan Jinhao also said with a worried face.


    "Wanjinhao, have you ever fought with those three thousand demons?"


    Tu Teng looked at Wan Jinhao and asked.


    "I''ve handed it in seven or eight times. Although I can protect myself, it''s very difficult to hurt them. They have terrible defense and many unexpected magic powers. I can escape every time by relying on the magic power of blinking."


    Marriott replied truthfully.


    "The demon is really difficult to deal with. They are even interested in human flesh and brain. It seems that you can only use your machine to deal with them. They have no flesh and blood, let alone brain. Maybe they can have some restraint. It seems that I have to discuss with alliance leader fan. "


    Tu Teng said that he didn''t continue to ask questions, but returned to the residence that master Zhang had already prepared for him and thought about the way to deal with the demon alone.


    After returning to his residence, Tu Teng arranged a simple protective array in his small building for the sake of safety. With Tu Teng''s current forbidden array attainments, the forbidden arrays are very important.


    Tu Teng releases his younger martial brother Qiu Changping from the space bracelet, and then transmits a message to the master, because he knows that master Daqiang has entered the stage of transformation, but he has become a human.


    Qiu Changping came out first, and then there was a slight fluctuation in the space in the room. A tall and handsome young man with a height of about 1.80 meters appeared in the room. He looked at TU Teng with a kind of banter and examination, but he didn''t speak.


    "Master... Fu?"


    Tu Teng looked at the handsome young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and dignified facial features in front of him, and asked some incredulously.


    "Who the fuck are you, not me? Ha ha ha! What about? Am I more handsome than you? "


    Shifu Daqiang smiled and pointed to Tu Teng.


    "Ah! Master, you can''t be wrong, ha ha! Master, not to mention, it''s ten thousand times more handsome than that Liu Gong! It''s really handsome. Tut tut Tut, who would have thought that a little bug could become so handsome¡°


    Tu Teng sighed again and again. There were surprises and surprises in his heart, but at the same time, he thought that master Daqiang took care of and cared for himself like a closest elder. Now master Daqiang finally became an adult. He was so excited and moved that he couldn''t help wetting his eyes.


    "Damn it, are you angry and crying when you see that I''m more handsome than you?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Master Daqiang''s teasing joke made Tu Teng and Qiu Changping laugh.


    The three masters and disciples embraced each other warmly in the room.


    "But smelly boy, I don''t really like being human. There''s nothing wrong. I still become my body and practice in your strange ancient mirror, because you don''t know. Maybe it''s because my natural powers are too rebellious. All the heavenly ways have constraints on me. After becoming human, I don''t have enough strength and accomplishments, and some powers can''t be used, so I need to further practice, Maybe in a little more time, I''ll be able to use all my powers in human form. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "So it is. That''s good. Master, if you''re a big living man, you can always get into my body. I really feel strange, ha ha!"


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s stop talking and laughing. Shifu and I actually explored this world with soul knowledge. Alas, it''s beyond recognition. We heard what master Zhang said just now. What''s your plan?"


    Qiu Changping asked in a slow tone.


    "Well, that''s why I invited you two out. I want to ask Shifu and younger martial brother how we should deal with demons."

 Chapter 280

    "Now human strength is too weak. Master Zhang made it clear that human demon elimination alliance is not the opponent of demons!"


    Qiu Changping doesn''t seem to have any good way.


    "His grandmother, if they hadn''t stolen Lao Tzu''s treasure house, they couldn''t have grown so fast. Demons are naturally murderous and their spiritual roots are not high, but there are some supernatural powers in the blood of demons. The so-called three thousand demons are just ancient demons who escaped from the dark room of the immortal Valley dungeon. They were used by the demon Cangji and then cultivated by Lao Tzu''s treasure, In fact, there is no pure blood of demons, and Cangji and the ten most powerful demons mentioned by Master Zhang may be the real demons who escaped from the spirit world, that is, they have pure blood of demons. Therefore, what we really want to deal with is Cangji and the ten powerful demons. "


    Shifu Daqiang seems to have seen it thoroughly.


    "Master, you are right in your analysis, but our strength is limited now. Can we beat the guitars?"


    Tu Teng looked at the handsome master and asked.


    "Don''t you have the machine soul of Marriott? There are also 15 machine life tanks to fight against the 3000 evil spirits. I don''t think the problem will be too big. Then the three of us, together with your soul puppets and the forces in the demon elimination alliance, may be able to fight Cangji and destroy at least his ten evil spirits. As for Cangji, it''s too mysterious for me to say. Once in the spirit world, I had a fight with the demon spirit. At that time, Changping was also there. It was really difficult to deal with. "


    Master Daqiang said again.


    "Master, do you mean that we can fight the demons? I''m just worried that if Cangji makes a move, will we face a huge crisis of total annihilation? It''s the so-called "no uncertain war". If we fail to capture the demon nest again this time, we may never have a chance to turn over again. "


    Qiu Changping, who has always been cautious, said after meditation.


    "At this time, we have no chance to hesitate. Junior brother, this is no longer an adventure, but a mission. Mankind is in danger. Nearly 10 billion people have died, almost two-thirds of them. This is the most painful catastrophe in human history. No matter what the result is, we must fight!"


    Tu Teng said very firmly.


    "Well, since elder martial brother has decided, I have no opinion. Younger martial brother, I will go through fire and water and fight with the demon to the end!"


    Qiu Changping was also infected by Tu Teng''s resolute attitude, shook his fist and said.


    "We must fight. We can''t attack blindly. Changping was right just now. We can''t afford to fail this time. Otherwise, mankind will have no chance to turn over. Therefore, Tu Teng, you should discuss with the demon elimination alliance and make serious arrangements. I hope this time you can give some hope to the surviving human beings. "


    Master Daqiang looked at TU Teng and reminded him.


    "Well, I will take out all the strength I have, including Fu Xichen and Huang Fei. They also want them to join the resistance. Now personal safety is no longer important. I believe Xi Chen and Huang Fei will not stand idly by when they see the world today. "


    Tu Teng said and released Fu Xichen, Huang Fei, Lei Jingtian and min Zhu.


    Fu Xichen and Huang Fei were not excited when they saw Daqiang, the teacher who had become a handsome young man. However, they all looked dignified when they heard that Tu Teng told the situation of the world. When they learned that the world had passed 300 years, Fu Xichen thought that his father, mother and grandpa might not be in the world, and endless sadness came into their hearts.


    Tu Teng gently hugged Fu Xichen. He didn''t have much comfort. After all, no one can change the reincarnation of heaven. He chose the road of truth. In the face of the departure of relatives and friends, this is a process that must be experienced.


    "Tu Teng, I''m going back to see my parents'' and grandpa''s graveyard and give them incense."


    Fu Xichen took a long time to calm down his sad mood, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Well, it should be. I''ll take you right away."


    Tu Teng asked master Qiu Changping and others to stay first in his residence. He took Fu Xichen to Longdu cemetery.


    Although Tu Teng presented Pei Yuan Dan to Fu Song and Fu Yuanshan, Pei Yuan Dan allowed mortals to live for up to 20 years. If they did not practice to the innate state, it would be almost impossible to live for 300 years.


    In the quiet cemetery, Fu Xichen found the tombstone of her relatives. She found that the cemetery had been expanded countless times, and there were many new tombs. It seems that too many people have died in recent years.


    Fu Xichen sobbed softly in front of his family''s tombstone for a long time. Finally, with infinite sadness, he left with Tu Teng''s help.


    Looking at Fu Xichen, who is very sad, Tu Teng is also very sad. He hates that his strength is still not strong enough to keep his relatives and loved ones in this world forever.


    He also regretted that he was in such a hurry that he didn''t refine a creation pill for each of them, so that they might live longer.


    "Tu Teng, I know what you''re thinking. It''s all the way of heaven. Don''t have any self reproach. There are so many people in the world. You can''t make chemical pills for everyone. And even if there are chemical pills, can they live 300 years or 3000 years? You and I are now living for more than a thousand years. I have figured it out and embarked on the road of truth cultivation. It is impossible to avoid the departure of relatives. "


    After Fu Xichen was sad, he could quickly calm his mood. Instead, he comforted Tu Teng, who was silent all the way.


    "Xi Chen, will you leave me one day?"


    Tu Teng asked the question he was most worried about and never dared to face.


    Because Fu Xichen''s cultivation is now just a golden elixir period, which is very different from Tu Teng, and his soul power is incomparable. In the future, Tu Teng''s longevity yuan will continue to increase, but Fu Xichen will end his longevity yuan, which is entirely possible.


    "Tu Teng, do you think we will all live forever? People die. Now there are too many people dead in the world. Our life is life, and their life is life. Death is not terrible. As long as life is valuable and meaningful. If one day I go before you, don''t be sad. After reincarnation, we will meet again. "


    Fu Xichen said frankly.


    "I want you to live forever, just as I want this demon to disappear completely! Otherwise, what''s the use of my repair? Doesn''t it mean that being an immortal can last forever? After solving the crisis of the world, I will take you to the spiritual world and pursue the eternal road to immortality! "


    Tu Teng suddenly burst out a great belief, put his arm around Fu Xichen''s shoulder, and said calmly and resolutely.


    Fu Xichen didn''t respond. He could feel a kind of deep love from Tu Teng''s words. She suddenly felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom, did you see that? The man around me is chen''er''s world. I want to be with this man for generations. Chen''er is very happy. Are you happy in heaven? "

 Chapter 281

    "Four vice alliance leaders, you mean you have a soul service group with 2000 Yuan Ying strength?"


    Fan Ye, the leader of the demon elimination alliance, was almost surprised to spit out a mouthful of tea in his mouth.


    "Yes, actually it''s wanjinhao''s machine life. In the past, it was only the cultivation of Jindan period, and there were only a dozen in Yuanying period. Later, I also entered Yuanying''s spirit for other machine soul attendants. All of them were transformed into Yuanying''s powerful machine soul attendants by me. Although their cultivation is not low, because they are all machine life, their soul power is limited, but because they are machine life, The defense is very strong. I don''t think the core power against the three thousand demons should be too inferior. "


    Tu Teng said confidently.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, including Fan Ye and several other vice alliance leaders, almost cried with joy. The team with 2000 Yuan Ying strength and all machine life ignoring physical attacks undoubtedly injected a powerful force into the demon elimination alliance to completely reverse the decline.


    Everyone here was very excited. I thought that Tu Teng was just a person with his strength. Even if he was strong, he was only one person, and his cultivation was the great perfection of Yuanying period. Although everyone was gratified by Tu Teng''s return, no one thought that Tu Teng would have such a terrible card.


    "That''s great. With these two thousand Yuan Ying teams, all of them are soul attendants, and their action and execution are the most powerful. I absolutely believe I can crush the three thousand demons. If we can contain the three thousand demons, other demons will not be afraid. And we can spare our hands to deal with the ten demons. "


    As a senior magician, the first vice alliance leader Kaya lifted his magic wand and said with excitement in his eyes.


    "Well, we still don''t have any information about nagangji. That guy fought with three ancestors for three days and nights. Hongyu and Mo Cen fell on the spot, while Sha Yun was seriously injured. More than 20 years later, Zhenyuan ran out because of insufficient spiritual resources. Cangji''s strength is unimaginable! "


    The second deputy leader borosh said calmly.


    "The second vice alliance leader''s worry is also our biggest worry. Although Cangji himself was seriously injured after fighting with the three ancestors, he hasn''t come out in recent 20 years. Maybe he is recovering from his injury in isolation. However, it is really frightening to kill two ancestors in the period of transforming gods and seriously injure one ancestor of Sha Yun in the later period of transforming gods. If the injury recovers, once we do it, we''re afraid we can''t carry it. "


    Alliance leader Fan Ye nodded slightly to pineapple.


    "Ally leader, please rest assured. Once Cangji takes the shot, I still have a card to deal with. I can''t guarantee whether I can win. I can only say that my card is stronger than the three ancestors."


    Tu Teng blinked. He didn''t tell you the existence of Shifu and Qiu Changping, nor did he tell you that he had a soul puppet team with a strength of about 100 people, which was more powerful than the soul waiting machine group. Of course, Tu Teng wouldn''t say his own cards, such as hell blue butterfly, magic form, and some magic weapons.


    He just told everyone that he had some more powerful cards, and Fan Ye and the other three alliance leaders listened to Tu Teng''s meaning. He had more powerful cards. His eyes at TU Teng were not surprised, but an expectation. They seemed to see a possibility from Tu Teng''s eyes, which gave them endless expectations.


    Naturally, they won''t ask what Tu Teng''s cards are. After all, as a cultivator, who doesn''t have many cards to protect his life?


    But they are well aware that Tu Teng, who has just returned, does not seem to regard Cangji as an invincible existence.


    "Tu Teng, if you really have the power to resist Cangji, I dare say that the odds of defeating the demon nest are greatly increased! In that case, I''ll simply deploy it. In this war of extermination, our three forces attacked at the same time. The first force is the most powerful Xiuzhen force composed of us, which directly attacks the bitter sea island and the lair of demons. The second force is your soul service Machinery Group, which cooperates with us to deal with the main force of the core forces of 3000 demons concentrated on the island. The third force is the leader of Butterfly Valley to lead other practitioners below the primordial infant period to wipe out those demons scattered all over the world who are not very powerful. "


    Alliance leader Fan Ye quickly made the most concise deployment plan.


    "Well, the alliance leader''s tactical deployment is very clear. After entering the bitter sea island, I will cooperate with everyone to deal with the ten powerful demons, and beware of Cangji. Once Cangji appears, I will try my best to lead it out of the island, so that the demons can be turned into zero. I believe Cangji must control the ten powerful demons. If you lead them away, the ten demons will be headless. "


    Tu Teng added.


    "OK, that''s it. If the fourth vice alliance leader can lead Cangji away, we will be more sure to deal with the ten demons. "


    Kaya said.


    "But the strength of those ten demons is very strong. For the sake of safety, I can let my three most powerful followers join in. In this way, we have a better chance of winning against the demons. "


    Tu Teng still felt that the dozens of primordial friars in the demon elimination League could not deal with the ten real demons, so he decided to let the district three links and the most powerful practitioners in the other two soul puppet teams participate in the battle.


    "That would be better. Since everyone has no opinion, we will start in three days. The demons are more active at night than during the day, so we will launch an attack during the day. "


    Alliance leader Fan Ye patted the armrest of the seat and said.


    Everyone nodded one after another. There was a kind of solemnity and dignity on each face on the eve of the decisive battle. Everyone knows that this may be the last general attack launched by human practitioners on the demons. If it fails, the human world may be completely reduced to the world of demons. Maybe human beings will disappear.


    After the meeting, Tu Teng returned to his residence and conveyed his meaning to Fu Xichen, Huang Fei, Lei Jingtian, his father Tu Gang, Parker and min Zhu. Except that Fu Xichen and min Zhu were willing to follow Tu Teng, others participated in different combat forces.


    Huang Fei, Tu gang and Parker joined the third force, and Tu Teng sent a message to Xia Yinger, Qian Dajiang and Fang Daliang in the fairy Valley to get them to the demon elimination alliance. They also joined the third force to kill low-level demons scattered all over the world.


    Lei Jingtian and wanjinhao joined the second force. Together with the three links in the same area and two other soul puppets, they helped alliance leader fan ye deal with ten powerful demons in the demon nest of Kuhai island.


    Tu Teng carries master Daqiang, younger martial brothers Qiu Changping, Fu Xichen and min Zhu, while barrow and Shu Qin, who are still practicing hard in the space ring, Tu Teng doesn''t disturb them.


    Tu Teng won''t think Cangji won''t appear this time, so he is ready to fight to the death with Cangji.


    Fu Xichen chose to be with Tu Teng. In fact, it was the most dangerous. But at this time, she was unwilling to leave Tu Teng for a moment. She had no relatives in the world. Even if she died, she would die with Tu Teng.


    Min Zhu is also unwilling to leave Tu Teng and vows to protect his master''s life to the death, which remains the highest mission in Min Zhu''s soul.


    Although Tu Teng didn''t know Cangji''s strength, with master Daqiang and Qiu Changping around, he was not a little stronger than the three ancestors. He believed that even if Cangji couldn''t be killed, he would never ask for anything good.


    This time, even if the human counterattack can not completely defeat or even eliminate the demons, at least we should defeat the spirit of the demons, give hope to the surviving people, and let everyone know that the human race has not been completely defeated by the demons.

 Chapter 282

    Seal the headquarters of Qingshan demon elimination alliance, the residence of Tu Teng.


    "Three days later, we will fight the demons to the death. Although we have made careful arrangements, we still can''t understand the real strength of the demons, especially Cangji and his top ten demons. Although the demon elimination alliance has fought with the demons for nearly a hundred years, we have really fought directly with the most powerful core strength of the demons led by Cangji, and the times are very limited. However, nagangji only had one hand with three ancestors in the past hundred years, and almost killed all three of the strongest human beings. Therefore, I still have no bottom in my heart. I want to use these three days to consolidate and strengthen my strength. "


    Tu Teng called everyone together and said.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to enter the pagoda temple?"


    Master Daqiang knew Tu Teng''s mind best and soon made a judgment.


    "Well, yes, the time flow rate in the pagoda temple is 10000 to 1. It''s nearly a hundred years outside for three days. Originally, the time flow rate in the pagoda is opposite to the reverse flow rate, but I got 10% of the pagoda inheritance. I used the illusion to restore the time flow rate outside the pagoda temple as usual. Therefore, I will bring you into the temple and you will have a hundred years to improve your strength. But you can only be in my space magic weapon, not out. "


    Tu Teng said without concealment.


    Although the secret of the pagoda is a very important card for Tu Teng, now that mankind is facing a moment of life and death, Tu Teng doesn''t want to hide anything, and all the people present are his own.


    Although everyone thought what Tu Teng said was incredible, they didn''t think much about it now. Just do it according to Tu Teng''s meaning. The simple thing is that they will have 100 years to improve their strength and prepare for the war.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t forget, you can also change the time flow rate of your space magic weapon, so that the time flow rate can be multiplied!"


    Qiu Changping reminded.


    "Well, I''m about to say this, because I can now change the time flow rate in the space magic weapon, up to 50 to 1. If you enter the pagoda temple with me, you will have a longer time to practice in my space magic weapon. What I want to emphasize is that everyone''s accomplishments are different. We must choose a magic weapon suitable for our own time and space, otherwise there will be danger. For example, Xi Chen, you are now the later cultivation of Jindan. Shouyuan is only about 1500 years old, so you can only enter the space magic weapon whose time flow rate can not exceed 15 to 1. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Tu Teng explained.


    "Brother Teng, do you have so many space magic weapons?"


    Qian Dajiang asked quickly.


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry about this. I have plenty of space magic weapons. I beat a local tyrant City Lord in the purple dragon world. He has many space magic weapons. Oh, if anyone doesn''t have space magic weapons or the space magic weapons currently used are not large, you can get them from me. Don''t be polite."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    So, according to Tu Teng''s meaning, everyone chose a magic weapon suitable for their own space to enter. At the same time, Tu Teng also made a simple distribution of his own cultivation resources, magic weapons and so on.


    Xia Yinger, Qian Dajiang, Fang Daliang, Shu Qin and Jing Rong were assigned appropriate space magic weapons and weapons magic weapons. The four of them have the same strength. They are all the accomplishments of the upper and lower levels in the late congenital period. Shouyuan is about 800 years old, so they chose the space ring with the passage of time of 5 to 1.


    Wanjinhao, the district three links, Lei Jingtian, min Zhu and the soul puppets of about 100 people are all Yuan Ying''s accomplishments, and Shou yuan is about 5000 years old, so they choose to enter the space magic weapon of 30:1 over time.


    Tu Gang, Fu Xichen, Huang Fei, Parker, and barrow, all of whom are in the golden elixir period, chose to enter the space magic weapon with a time flow rate of 10:1 when they were about 1500 years old.


    Finally, master Daqiang and third martial brother Qiu Changping have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. As the soul body, Qiu Changping doesn''t know how many Shouyuan there are. Therefore, they enter the space magic weapon that the time flow rate is 50 to 1, which is also the maximum time flow rate that Tu Teng can modify at present.


    Of course, if the master greatly strengthens the noumenon form and can enter the Taiqi ancient mirror, the time will increase by a hundred times, that will be 500000 years.


    However, master Daqiang didn''t choose to enter Taiqi ancient mirror. He told Tu Teng that after he entered the transformation period and turned into human form, there are many magical powers and skills that need to be practiced and polished, so he doesn''t intend to practice in the form of noumenon.


    In the words of master Daqiang, five thousand years is enough for him.


    Therefore, in comparison, Tu Teng may have the shortest cultivation time, but there is no way. He can''t put himself into his space magic weapon.


    However, Tu Teng believes that after 100 years of cultivation in the temple, his "ten thousand Qi refining formula", "phantom 18 movements", "soul devouring 13 sabres", as well as thunder inducing technique, Vajra amulet, killing move Tianying and so on, will make great progress, and his cultivation will be further improved.


    After making the arrangement, Tu Teng asked Qiu Changping to take out the transmitter, pour his soul into it, and directly disappeared into the living room. Then, what appeared in front of him was the kongqishayuan who entered the purple dragon world for the first time.


    "Hey, hey, how did it get to the boundary of Huanglong Buddha?"


    Tu Teng smiled calmly. Now the Huanglong Buddha is just his own soul puppet. When he saw the master coming, he rushed over and hung his hand on standby.


    Tu Teng didn''t pay attention to the Huanglong Buddha at all. He flew up directly and flew quickly towards Wanling mountain.


    When he entered the cave space, his prohibition was as safe as yesterday. Without any trace of being touched or hesitation, Tu Teng directly entered the pagoda.


    "Master, you are here again."


    When TA lingcongrong saw his latest owner arrive, his voice was full of excitement.


    "Eh? You call me master? I am the owner of Sanqing pagoda? "


    Tu Teng asked quite unexpectedly.


    "Of course, the master has been inherited by God and Buddha. Although only 10%, it has also been inherited. You are naturally my master, but the master has limited inheritance and can''t control the pagoda."


    Taling Congrong responded skillfully.


    "Oh, so it is. I left in a hurry last time and didn''t ask you in detail. Oh, I''m not here to understand the Buddha, but to practice in the temple and make use of the time here. "


    Tu Teng will not hide anything from taling, he said truthfully.


    "Oh, you are the owner of the pagoda. You can do whatever you want in the pagoda temple. If the master has any orders, just call Congrong directly. "


    Congrong said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll call you if I have something."


    Tu Teng nodded. Without saying a word, he began to concentrate on his cultivation. After all, time is precious.


    At the same time, he also communicated with the human soul consciousness in the magic weapon of space for the first time, telling them that if they have any needs, they can communicate with him at any time.

 Chapter 283

    In a huge Island deep in the bitter sea of the earth, there are slaves everywhere. They are ragged and skinny, and are driven by demons to build some fortifications.


    Human slaves were almost half angry, but they were still doing heavy physical work with the last remaining strength of their life under the whip of the demon. And a little distraction and rest, you will be severely beaten or directly killed by the demon.


    "Pa! PA! "


    "Shit, lowly humans, want to be lazy again! Die! "


    "Ah! I don''t dare any more. Please spare me. Don''t fight. If you fight again, I won''t live! "


    On the stone cliff by the sea, a group of human slaves were building a fort. One of the young slaves accidentally dropped the stone in his hand into the sea. A demon guarding them raised his leather whip and beat him to death.


    "Big head, come on, don''t fight. There will be one less on our side. Four of them died yesterday. Now it''s hard to find human slaves. Most of them are dead, and the rest are hiding in the Fengguo formation and immortal valley."


    Another tall demon came up and patted the shoulder of the demon who whipped the young man with a whip.


    "Hum! Shit, you''re lucky today. You''ll be lazy next time and throw you into the sea to feed the fish! Bah! "


    The demon with the whip spat hard on the young man''s face, scolded, and angrily put away the whip and left.


    "It''s better to be thrown into the sea to feed fish than to suck up your brains."


    The young man slowly got up from the ground, rubbed his back, whispered, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Such scenes can be seen everywhere on the island, and there are cruel things that humans are killed as chickens and dogs for fun. These human slaves were strong men captured by demons from the mainland. They were all young and strong men.


    In the eyes of all human slaves, there is no sense of resistance except despair and survival. In their view, these demons are invincible, just like human beings slaughtering insects and ants. Insects and ants have no sense of resistance except running for their lives.


    At the core of the island, several tall castles have been built. In one of the most gorgeous castles, human musicians are playing beautiful music. In the center of the hall, there are beautiful human women who have been lost by demons dancing in the rhythm of the music. Their clothes are extremely exposed, mysterious areas are hidden and emerging from time to time, and the charm and coquettish look in their eyes is very exaggerated, Trying to please the ten beautiful human spirits sitting around the hall.


    The ten spirits who enjoy music and dance while drinking and eating food are the ten strongest spirits mentioned by Fan Ye, the leader of the demon elimination alliance.


    They are all real demons. They are the clansmen brought by Cangji from the spiritual world in those years. Their strength is almost above the Yuan Ying period. Among them, the most powerful two are a man and a woman. The man''s name is lik, and the woman''s name is Cong 7. They are all the existence of the period of transforming God.


    Three of the ten spirits are women, and the strongest spirit is also the leader of the ten spirits. The high-end sits directly above the hall, with extremely beautiful and flirtatious appearance, dark blue eyes, tall nose, jade like skin, golden shawl and long hair, and his eyes are full of arrogance and arrogance.


    "Chief, you seem a little depressed? A toast to you from seven. I wish you a happy mood! "


    The beautiful fox fairy sitting on Rick''s left side straightened his towering chest from seven, raised his green jade wine cup and said to Rick sitting on it.


    "Come on! Do it! "


    Rick took a forthright sip of the wine, smacked his mouth and said:


    "Human beings are not happy until they are completely removed. Since the master was injured by the three human practitioners last time, he has not passed the customs, and I don''t know how the master''s injury is."


    "Chief, the master has great powers and will be fine. Human beings are exhausted now. It will be a matter of time before they disappear. Soon the earth will be the world of our demon family. We should celebrate in advance! "


    Another demon with short hair and cold face looked at Rick and said.


    "Bro, what you said is true, but human beings are extremely cunning. The master once said that if we can''t get rid of the man who arranged the array, human beings can never be completely conquered by us. Now, we don''t even know where the people who arranged the array are. "


    Rick squinted at bullock and said disapprovingly.


    "Chief, the big array is really powerful. Even if our people can get in, they can''t find out their specific human whereabouts. When they enter the big array, all they see and hear are illusions. And a few days ago, all the people in immortal Valley disappeared on the same day. I suspect that the big array is playing tricks. "


    Said another bald demon.


    "So, I''m a little uneasy. I always feel that human beings seem to be fighting back. If the person who arranged the array really appears, we should be more careful. Even the master can''t crack the array. It can be seen that the person who arranges the array must be strong. "


    "The leader is worried that since the change in immortal Valley, I have specially sent someone to inquire about the internal situation of the feudal state. I believe there will be an answer soon."


    From seven.


    And just before he finished his seven words, a message came to his mind.


    "What? The human demon alliance will launch a counterattack against our demons in three days? "


    From July 1.


    Her voice startled almost all the demons present and threw attention at her one after another.


    Seeing that Cong Qi looked very dignified and didn''t seem to be fake, Rick quickly waved his hand and let all the dancing women go down. The musician also stopped playing music, and the hall was quiet in an instant.


    "From seven, what''s going on?"


    Rick asked, gazing from seven.


    "Chief, I just got the information from the spies who infiltrated the Fengguo array that the human demon elimination alliance planned to launch a counterattack against our demons three days later, but he couldn''t get the specific tactics."


    "Reliable information?"


    "Absolutely reliable!"


    Cong Qi said very seriously.


    "Mankind has not launched a large-scale attack on us for more than 20 years. This is the time. A few days ago, the inexplicable people in Shenxian Valley disappeared. Is there any connection between this?"


    Rick was thoughtful.


    "Chief, since they are going to attack, we will annihilate them this time! Completely eliminate mankind. That''s good news! "


    A fat demon shouted.


    "I''m just surprised. What is their human ability to launch a large-scale counterattack now? Their resources dried up and the strong fell. If they hadn''t relied on those two large arrays, they would have been killed by us. Now they don''t linger, but they want to launch a large-scale attack on us. Is this impatient? "


    From the look on the seven faces, he said suspiciously.


    "Well, I think it''s not easy. From seven, let your spies do their best in these three days. We must find reliable and valuable information. I''ll reward him when I come back. Moreover, everyone should be prepared to meet the enemy. The forts around our island are almost built. These twenty-eight Shenwei soul cannons refined by their masters. If low-level humans really dare to attack, let them taste the power of this Shenwei soul cannons! "


    Rick commanded solemnly.


    The other nine people took orders one after another and were not in the mood to continue drinking. Although they felt that it was impossible for humans to take the initiative, they did not dare to disobey the leader''s orders and disperse to prepare for the enemy.

 Chapter 284

    In the ancient Bay in the south of Fengguo, about 100 nautical miles away from the coast, there is a deserted island. In a place where the island is overgrown with weeds, there is a deep underground cave entrance. The cave here is deep, which was once the place where barrow went undercover.


    When Tu Teng left the hole, he specially laid protective prohibitions around the hole, but three days ago, a figure ignored the existence of prohibitions and directly drilled out of the hole.


    This person is nearly three meters tall, full of explosive strength, exaggerated muscles and strong bones. In front of ordinary humans, he is a giant.


    His thick black eyebrows are almost connected into a line. Under the prominent eyebrow bones, there are a pair of eyes like black holes. Under his thick lips, there are several sparse black whiskers, which are as slender as catfish whiskers, and naturally fall on his chest.


    "Tu Teng, are you finally going to do it? I have been waiting for you for a long time! "


    The giant man twisted his neck, raised his head the size of a washbasin, looked in the direction of the Dragon capital, and muttered to himself.


    This huge man is Cangji, the head of the demon. Twenty years ago, he was besieged by three of the strongest human practitioners. Although he killed two and seriously injured one, he was also seriously injured. In particular, if Cangji had no supernatural power, he would die on the spot.


    Inadvertently, Cangji found the mysterious cave under the island and found that there was a strange dark room in the cave. There was nothing in the dark room, but it had the super terrible time flow function, which was a terrible ratio of 10000 to 1.


    Cangji was overjoyed and went into the dark room to heal his wounds. The first practice lasted 200000 years. He not only cured his injuries completely, but also greatly improved his cultivation. He believed that if he was allowed to deal with the three ancestors now, they would not even have the chance to resist.


    When Cangji was about to leave the pass, he was surprised to feel Tu Teng''s return, that is, the human beings who can lay the north seven star limitless array. In fact, when Tu Teng came out of the underground abyss of longyaqi Grand Canyon, Cangji sensed Tu Teng''s existence, because on Tu Teng, he sensed a trace of the blood of ancient giants, which shocked him.


    Therefore, he specially entered the underground abyss of longyaqi Grand Canyon, but he got nothing. There was only an endless abyss without a bottom. He had nothing, so he returned angrily, so he locked his divine consciousness from time to time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that more than 300 years ago, Tu Teng suddenly disappeared in his divine consciousness monitoring. This disappearance was 300 years, which puzzled Cangji.


    Cangji thought that Tu Teng must have many secret characters. Recently, Tu Teng, who had disappeared for 300 years, suddenly returned, which surprised him. He believed that as long as he controlled Tu Teng, the whole world was his Cangji''s, and he felt that he could get the treasure from Tu Teng, such as the blood of ancient giants.


    "Hum! When you appear, we will meet and get your ancient giant blood. When I return to the spirit world, my demon family will worship me as a saint! "


    Cangji''s eyes twinkled with strong expectation. He pinched his fist as big as a casserole, and suddenly his whole body exuded terrible pressure. The coconut trees around his thighs turned into powder and were blown away by the sea breeze.


    However, just today, Tu Teng suddenly disappeared again, which made Cangji feel more strange. Tu Teng''s sudden disappearance again made Cangji start to be alert. If there is anyone among humans who makes him feel a little uneasy, it is only Tu Teng.


    "Boy, in just a few years, you have grown from a mortal to almost the strongest of the practitioners in the human world. You are really unpredictable. Have you disappeared or can you avoid the divine consciousness exploration of your own? It''s interesting to avoid the divine sense of my red faced Kunpeng, even in the spiritual world! I hope you don''t disappear too long this time, otherwise when you come back, there will be no human beings in the world. Hum ~! "


    When Cangji, invisible on the core island of the bitter sea, sensed that Tu Teng had disappeared inexplicably again, he suddenly opened his eyes and talked to himself.


    In the underground Pagoda Temple of Wanling mountain in the purple dragon world, Tu Teng has been practicing for nearly 30 years.


    He practiced all his skills one by one. Among them, the formula for refining body with ten thousand Qi has successfully advanced to the spiritual state, and Tu Teng''s cultivation has suddenly crossed the period of transforming God. Now his soul power has reached the peak of robbery, and in the period of transforming God, the formula for refining body with ten thousand Qi has reached the spiritual state. Even if a ten million ton nuclear bomb explodes in front of him, he will be intact, The terrible physical defense makes Tu Teng''s body almost unbreakable in front of the practitioners who popularize God''s cultivation.


    Now Tu Teng''s pure physical strength can reach nearly 400000 kg, and the power issued by Zhenyuan can reach nearly 1.6 million kg. One punch can smash a building.


    In addition to the advanced level of "ten thousand Qi refining body formula", Tu Teng''s "phantom eighteen movements" also successfully learned the ninth move: shrink the ground into an inch. Walking speed has reached a terrible level. In a short range, it can almost replace blinking.


    What Tu Teng will study next is the thirteen soul eating sabres taught to him by master Daqiang. Tu Teng has never had time to concentrate on practicing this Sabre technique. From accepting the sabre technique to now, he has only learned three moves. In the next 30 years, Tu Teng plans to learn all the thirteen moves. After all, it is only a matter of time for him to fully master these thirteen moves with his current soul power and cultivation.


    With the magic Sabre of day and night and the prefecture level Sabre technique "soul devouring thirteen sabres" collected by master Daqiang in the spirit world, Tu Teng''s melee attack power will be improved to a great level.


    In the last 30 years, Tu Teng plans to sink down and study the production of Vajra rune, hoping to upgrade the Vajra Rune to an intermediate level, so that his defense will be more terrible.


    In addition to the Vajra talisman and fireball, Tu Teng also has to practice the soul puppet manual. Unfortunately, this skill is incomplete. The later advanced level is just an abstract and vague guess. There is no specific cultivation method with this. Tu Teng naturally will not think that the biochemical madman tension has such heaven Fu to create such anti heaven skills as the soul puppet manual, He estimated that the tension was obtained by chance from somewhere.


    However, Tu Teng''s current "soul puppet manual" is only the primary peak level, and he hasn''t even entered the intermediate level. He plans to see if he can enter the intermediate level in the last 30 years. When the "soul puppet manual" enters the intermediate level, his soul power will rise to another level. Tu Teng doesn''t dare to think about what the soul power of the practitioners who surpass the strength of robbery is.


    Tu Teng practices step by step according to his plan, and the people in his various space magic weapons have also spent a long time, and their cultivation has also been surprisingly improved. I believe Tu Teng will be surprised when he comes out of the pagoda.

 Chapter 285

    With the passage of time, Tu Teng has been practicing hard in the temple of Sanqing pagoda for almost a hundred years, while the earth world outside the purple dragon world has only three sunrise and sunset.


    Fu Xichen, Huang Fei, Parker, Tu Gang, barrow, Xia Yinger, Qian Dajiang, Fang Daliang and others have spent a long time in the magic weapon of time and space. Their appearance has not changed, but their accomplishments have all entered the level of Yuanying period. Although their accomplishments have different levels, they have all become the practitioners of Yuanying period.


    The strength of Qu Santong, Wan Jinhao, Lei Jingtian, min Zhu and other soul puppets is close to the period of transforming gods. Although they have also spent a longer time in the magic weapon of time and space, it is very difficult for practitioners to step into the period of transforming gods after they enter the period of Yuanying. If there are no some natural and natural materials and earth treasures, It is almost impossible to break through this huge bottleneck in cultivation by relying on time alone. Among them, there are many people who have reached the level of great perfection in the period of Yuanying, but only Lei Jingtian has entered the period of transforming God!


    Generally speaking, Lei Jingtian''s strength is not outstanding compared with the district three links, wanjinhao, or min Zhu, but Lei Jingtian is better in terms of Tao heart and understanding.


    There is also a very important reason. Except Lei Jingtian, other people are either Tu Teng''s soul puppets or have concluded a soul contract with Tu Teng, which will weaken their soul understanding to a certain extent.


    As for master Daqiang, after 5000 years of cultivation and accomplishments, he has successfully recovered to the demon respect period. His actual strength will never be lower than that of human beings in the God transformation period. As a monster, Shifu Daqiang''s actual combat power is stronger than Qiu Changping in the Hedao period.


    The cultivation of the third junior brother Qiu Changping has hardly been improved. After all, it is very difficult to improve his cultivation at the time of integration. What''s more, Qiu Changping is still a tree soul. As a soul body, his cultivation speed is much slower than that of humans and monsters. The master Daqiang told Tu Teng that Qiu Changping had been staying in the Hedao period for nearly a million years.


    When Tu Teng came out of the pagoda temple and learned that everyone''s accomplishments had been improved, he was more confident. In particular, he was pleasantly surprised to learn that Lei Jingtian, his grandfather, had successfully entered the period of transforming God. You know, now the existing human practitioners in the world have entered the period of deification, except Fan Ye, the leader of the demon alliance, Kaya, the first vice leader of the alliance, and Tu Teng.


    Relatives and friends, including Fu Xichen, haven''t seen Tu Teng for too long. When they came out of the magic weapon of space, they were filled with joy and excitement when they saw that Tu Teng still showed a familiar and long lost smile and looked at themselves as before.


    Especially Fu Xichen, she and Tu Teng have been separated for almost a thousand years! Although she was immersed in cultivation and could hardly feel the passage of time, she often missed Tu Teng for such a long time. Although she sometimes transmitted sound through soul awareness, it was really a great torment for her to not see her sweetheart for a long time.


    Out of the magic weapon of space, Fu Xichen gave Tu Teng a warm hug for the first time, which cares about others.


    But they don''t have time to have a long relationship with their children, because the battle between human beings and demons on the earth outside is imminent!


    After returning to the world of the earth, Tu Teng took everyone to do many blinks. God unknowingly returned to his residence, because the residence was forbidden and protected. No one knew where Tu Teng went and what they did in the past three days.


    Who knows, in just three days, the strength of Tu Teng''s team has changed dramatically!


    According to the previous deployment, Tu Teng distributed his strength team among the three forces to fight back against demons.


    To the astonishment of alliance leader Fan Ye and other practitioners of the demon elimination alliance, Tu Teng''s forces are far more powerful than the demon elimination alliance.


    But they still don''t know that Tu Teng has a terrible younger martial brother who is in the cultivation period, and a more terrible demon master!


    But the war is coming. At this time, we have no intention to be too surprised. The more powerful Tu Teng is, the more confident we are.


    The demons have also learned the time of human attack and are ready to fight. In particular, the demon nest on Kuhai island has completely entered the state of preparation for war.


    Under the order of the alliance leader Fan Ye, the human cultivators started from the demon elimination alliance and divided their troops into two ways. One way, they moved forward from the closure of the country and annihilated the demons scattered all over the world step by step. All the way directly to the core demon nest of the bitter sea.


    Tu Teng followed the attack group of nearly 200 people led by alliance leader Fan Ye and flew to the bitter sea at high altitude. He let go of his divine consciousness and was always on guard against Cangji hiding in the dark.


    When the people flew to the sky less than 50 nautical miles away from the bitter sea island, the demons who had been waiting for them had lined up to meet the enemy.


    "Four vice alliance leaders, the spirits in front are the core strength group of the three thousand spirits. Let your mechanical soul service team out against the enemy!"


    Fan Ye, the leader of the alliance, looked dignified and ordered Tu Teng not far from him.


    "Take orders!"


    Tu Teng nodded to take command, and the brown space bracelet with his right hand on his left wrist was gently wiped.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a group of silvery and majestic teams appeared in the air in front of him. They were very similar in height and appearance. More than 2000 people were like one, neat and calm. This was Tu Teng''s first sacrifice to wanjinhao. It took thousands of years, invested a lot of money and combined with his own secret skills.


    All soul attendants are the accomplishments of Yuanying period, such as heavenly soldiers and generals. The pressure formed makes the human practitioners led by Fan Ye feel heroic and dry.


    "Go!"


    Tu Teng pointed with one hand. The mechanical soul waiting group of more than 2000 people was like a silver streamer cloud. They attacked and killed the demons opposite at a high speed. The two forces immediately became one, and the killing sound shook the sky.


    "The mechanical soul waiting group contains 3000 demons. Everyone follows me to attack the core of the island directly!"


    Alliance leader Fan Ye waved his hand and shouted loudly!


    Almost all of them are human practitioners who have achieved accomplishments above the yuan infant period. All of them turn into streamers that are difficult to catch by the naked eye and rush to the demon nest.


    However, when human practitioners approached the island, they found that the whole island was protected by Cangji array. Human practitioners could not blink into the island and were blocked in the sky around the island.


    Tu Teng, who hovered over the dark blue water, looked at the ten demons in the array with cold eyes, and looked at the eyes of human practitioners like mole ants.


    "Humble human! Isn''t it good to hide in the Fengguo array? Today, I dare to take the initiative to attack. I''m anxious to die. Then I''ll help you! "


    Rick, the head of the top ten demons, held his arms and looked at Fan Ye scolding. All his eyes were disdain.


    "Evil! Kill people and destroy my home. Today I want you to pay with blood! "


    Fan Ye raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily, pointing to the demons in the array.


    "Hum! boast without shame! Now that they have all come out of the tortoise shell, don''t try to escape any of them. Today is the time of your human extinction! First let you taste the power of Shenwei soul gun! "


    With a cold hum, Rick raised his right hand over his head and signaled that several Shenwei soul guns were ready to launch.


    Hearing what the demon said, Fan Ye and others had never heard of it, and inexplicable fear arose in his heart.


    "Be careful, everyone. Their soul gun is actually a soul attack weapon. Do a good job in defense!"


    Tu Teng spoke to everyone immediately.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s voice, everyone did not hesitate to sacrifice their soul defense means.


    Fan Ye threw an appreciative look at TU Teng, because no one knew the soul gun. If he was unprepared, he would suffer heavy losses from being attacked by the soul gun.


    If the body of a cultivator is injured, there are many ways to recover quickly. If the soul is injured, it will be very serious and may lose combat effectiveness in an instant.


    In fact, Tu Teng doesn''t know any soul cannon, but the well-informed master Daqiang knows it, because the spirit clan is good at refining soul attack weapons. This soul cannon master Daqiang has seen in the spirit clan and is a powerful soul attack weapon.

 Chapter 286

    "Boom! Boom! "


    With several dull roars, waves of space vibration bombarded the human practitioners from the island array.


    Rao made a good defense ahead of time. There are still more than a dozen people who fell into the sea after being bombarded by soul guns. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. And other practitioners also suffered some damage.


    Fan Ye, the leader of the alliance, looked anxious. He still underestimated the power of the soul gun. Now he didn''t even seem to have any eyes when entering the array, but he had been beaten by the other party''s soul gun, and some of the confidence he had previously established seemed to have wavered.


    More surprised than human practitioners such as Fan Ye is the demon led by Rick. They didn''t expect the powerful soul gun to attack their opponent, but only beat down more than a dozen people. They thought that a large area of weak humans who had never been attacked by soul gun would be directly killed.


    "Chief, doesn''t the master say that humans never know the existence of soul cannons? Why do they seem to have defense in advance? "


    Hovering around Rick, he asked with an unexpected look on his face.


    "Well, it seems that human practitioners know soul cannons. The unexpected mace we thought of seems to be going to fail. Moreover, we can''t launch this soul gun continuously for many times. After all, it''s too much loss of soul power. "


    Rick nodded slightly.


    "Leader, they can''t break our array at all. We''ll bombard them twice later to hurt their strength, and then we attack and kill them by surprise!"


    Another fat demon looked at the humans outside the array with disdain and said.


    "Well, that''s it, but they are numerous, and our three thousand demons are also restrained by their strange Legion. You should take precautions and don''t let human practitioners enter the array!"


    "Yes!"


    The other nine spirits took orders one after another, and then each showed their killing moves and attacked the human cultivators across a large array.


    In this case, they can only launch long-range attacks, and the demons are best at close combat, because they have terrible defense and physical power.


    The long-range attack mainly depends on some magical powers and magic weapons. Because the demons have got the treasure house of the master, they have endless long-range attack magic weapons. Ten demons fight with more than 300 human practitioners for a time, and even some human practitioners fall from time to time, which seems to be a little invincible.


    "With such a long-range attack, our human cultivators have limited resources. I''m afraid we can''t consume it like this!"


    The first vice alliance leader Kaya said to the alliance leader Fan Ye very anxiously.


    "Yes, if we can''t break through the big array, we will be passively attacked. Their big array will greatly weaken our attack. These ten demons are really powerful. One of them has the combat power of dozens of us. "


    Fan Ye, the leader of the alliance, said, looking at TU Teng not far away and casting an inquiring look at him. After all, Tu Teng can arrange the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array and maybe break the protective array under the demon cloth.


    "Ally leader, I''ve been trying to crack this array since I saw it. If you stick to it for another moment, I believe it will be cracked soon."


    Tu Teng''s very positive voice.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, Fan Ye was in great spirits.


    "Let''s try our best to prevent the attack of demons! We''ll break the battle soon! "


    Fan Ye shouted, the human cultivators instantly doubled their fighting spirit and launched a counterattack against the demons in the array regardless of everything.


    "Chief, can they really crack the array?"


    I heard Fan Ye''s cry from seven and looked at Rick and asked.


    "It''s hard to say that human practitioners can arrange the national sealing array. I''m afraid there are people with profound attainments who prohibit the array. It''s not impossible to crack the protection array arranged by the master. But don''t worry too much. Even if we let them in, we won''t be afraid! "


    "Well, the leader is right. Little humans are mole ants. They want to fight with us. Hum! That is to strike a stone with an egg! "


    "Yes, let them come. My forehand is itchy. I haven''t fought hand to hand with humans for a long time, and I haven''t smoked the brain of the cultivator for a long time. I miss the excellent delicacy very much!"


    "Oh, the old five''s words have also hooked up my greedy insects. I also want to catch a human cultivator and suck their brains. The strength of these human cultivators is not weak. All of them are the strength of Yuanying period. They also have a second Yuanshen, which is more fresh and delicious!"


    Other demons seem to be full of bloodthirsty war spirit.


    "But don''t underestimate the enemy. After all, there are many human practitioners. We still can''t be careless!"


    Rick warned again.


    "Don''t worry, leader. Even if we can''t get a good deal out in front of them, I don''t think the master will watch us suffer. Once he takes action, these human practitioners are scum."


    Said a long faced demon.


    "I don''t know where the master is now and whether the injury is healed. If ten of us are beaten by human practitioners and want the master to come out for us, it will really humiliate the dignity of my demon family!"


    Rick felt that the words of the long faced demon were not pleasant to listen to, and said angrily.


    However, the offensive of human cultivators has not weakened. The ten demons fight against each other with a large array, which is still relatively easy.


    In an underground cave deep in the core of the island, Cangji is sitting with a settled expression. He has been watching the war outside.


    "Tu Teng, I''m not surprised that you can break my array, but what cards do you have to beat my ten servants? Do you want to bring the last point of mankind to extinction, or do you really have a powerful card? "


    Cangji doesn''t care about other practitioners, but his divine consciousness is always paying attention to Tu Teng''s every move.


    At the moment, Tu Teng is hovering in the air and cracking the big array with all his heart. With his attainments, he can''t crack the big array under Cangji Bu instantly. Tu Teng is surprised by Cangji''s array forbidden attainments, which makes him a little more wary of Cangji.


    Almost an hour later, Tu Teng suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly jumped over the people''s heads and shouted, "everyone is ready to attack the island!"


    As he spoke, Tu Teng pinched a strange formula with his hands in front of his chest, and then ejected several beams of light on the large array of light curtain.


    "Wow! Boom!


    With an earth shaking sound, the huge array of light curtain was instantly broken by the light beam ejected by Tu Teng, like a sharp cone piercing a huge balloon, and the light curtain broke and collapsed.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that the large array was forced by Tu Teng, the human cultivator immediately set out with the killing sound of shaking the sky and rushed to the island.


    "Hum! Damn it, the big array was broken so soon! "


    Rick looked dignified, gave a cold scold, and quickly issued an order to other demons: "everyone fight back! Never let a human cultivator leave the island alive! "


    "Yes!"


    The other nine demons seemed very excited. They didn''t care about each other''s large number of people. They didn''t fear to kill the human practitioners who swarmed in.

 Chapter 287

    The top ten spirits really deserve their reputation. One person is besieged by dozens of human practitioners, but it seems difficult for them to kill human practitioners quickly.


    The demon''s melee attack ability is really terrible. When surrounded by dozens of people, he can still cut down his opponent from time to time. In less than half an hour, the human cultivator fell by nearly 30%.


    The top ten demons did not lose anything. Although a few of them with slightly weaker strength were also injured, their combat effectiveness was not greatly affected.


    Tu Teng and Fan Ye fought against Zhan like, while the other three deputy leaders, Lei Jingtian and Qu Santong besieged Congqi, which was also anxious.


    "The demon''s defense is really strong. He doesn''t even avoid my attack. It''s okay to resist hard!"


    Tu Teng was secretly frightened. His big knife hit Li Ke two or three knives day and night. The other party didn''t change his face. Although his great strength made his body retreat rapidly, he couldn''t hurt the other party.


    And Likeman thought that the most powerful of the human cultivators was the leader Fan Ye. Unexpectedly, Tu Teng''s attack on him made him more frightened.


    "Hum! If you are not afraid of physical attack, let you taste the taste of soul attack¡°


    Tu Teng''s eyebrows stood up, and his fighting spirit became stronger. He offered a bronze bell, poured in his soul, and shook it at lik.


    "Ding Ding!"


    A crisp copper bell sounded, which was particularly pleasant to others, but the soul sound was introduced into lik''s ear, like thousands of sharp spikes into his brain, which made his eyes turn white with pain. The sudden soul attack made him out of touch. He didn''t expect that Tu Teng''s soul power was so strong that a small copper bell could hurt him, and he suddenly had a trace of fear of Tu Teng in his heart.


    If Tu Teng''s dagger attack on him just made him pay attention to Tu Teng''s opponent, but now the soul attack completely made him understand that the real master among human practitioners is Tu Teng!


    "Asshole! Die! "


    Lick, who was pricked by the sound of the copper bell, could not resist the sharp pain. Regardless of Fan Ye''s entanglement, he directly attacked Tu Teng. His speed was almost instantaneous. Tu Teng didn''t dare to take the attack of the demon linglik. Avoidance was the best policy. It was also a strange body movement. He just avoided lick''s attack.


    Rick was also surprised at TU Teng''s speed. He was confident that his melee body movement speed was absolutely not bad for his master. Tu Teng escaped such a close attack, which only showed that Tu Teng''s melee speed was not weaker than him.


    "Well, Tu Teng, I didn''t think you were the real strong man! Then I''ll fight you today! "


    In fact, Rick was already very manic. He just forcibly suppressed the unstable emotion. Looking at TU Teng, he pretended to be calm and said.


    "Demon, don''t be crazy. Do you think human beings are really reduced to your fish? Today is the end of your spirits! "


    Fan ye saw Tu Teng''s killing move, which seemed to hurt Rick. He was happy and deliberately shouted so that others could hear it and cheer up the morale of the army.


    Fan Ye, as the leader of the alliance, was really effective. The human cultivator who was beaten by the demons had some bad temper. Hearing the cry of the leader of the alliance, he also felt that lik, the leader of the demons, seemed to be in a passive position. He immediately attacked more madly as if he had beaten chicken blood. For a moment, he hit the other nine demons quite embarrassed. Moreover, a female demon was shocked by thunder and gave a flying sword, Directly pierced his heart and died on the spot.


    "Ten younger sisters!"


    Seeing the death of the top ten demons, Rick and other demons shouted sadly, and a blood red light suddenly appeared in their eyes, which seemed to enter a state of crazy war.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    The attack power of the demons in the state of crazy war increased sharply. Suddenly, human practitioners kept screaming. The demons turned into streamers, such as sharp swords and flying shuttles, and rushed through the crowd. If they were hit by the streamers turned by the demons'' bodies, they would die instantly.


    Soon, more than half of the human cultivators have been killed and injured. Now only about 100 people are still fighting with the demons, and an old ten has died on the demons, and three demons have been seriously injured and their flesh has been destroyed. The yuan God doesn''t know where to escape and hide.


    Now there are only six spirits fighting in the air with nearly a hundred human practitioners.


    Both sides killed red eyes, and they were all in an immortal posture, and Tu Teng secretly set up a space blockade array in the air, so that the six demons had no way back.


    "Asshole! You can even set up an array in the air! "


    When Rick saw that Tu Teng was able to arrange the array in the air between himself and him, he suddenly felt cool, because being able to arrange the array in the air showed that this person''s soul power and array attainments had reached an unimaginable level.


    "Close the door and beat the dog today!"


    Tu Teng drank violently, and the copper bell in his hand rang again. Rick was naturally on guard, but other demons were attacked and showed a look of pain, but the combat power seemed to be still strong.


    Tu Teng felt that the six spirits were strong. If he continued to fight hard, even if the human cultivator finally won, he was afraid that he would almost die together. He no longer hesitated. Now it was time for him to sacrifice his cards.


    "Hell blue butterfly! It''s your turn! "


    Tu Teng wiped one hand on the space ring, and suddenly a blue wind appeared out of thin air. Only a blue butterfly the size of a young dragonfly was burning a dark blue flame, like a blue elf turned from the sea water under him. It was like the wind in the air, and the speed was not fast. It seemed that it was a group of little angels wandering in the bloody wind. Such a cruel battle scene had nothing to do with them, They just swam in the crowd very leisurely, and then surrounded the six demons with great purpose.


    As if they saw their favorite stamens, these blue butterflies surrounded six demons, and there was no abnormal behavior. They seemed to be testing, watching and waiting.


    "What? Where did the butterfly come from? "


    Although Rick felt that some small flying insects appeared suddenly, it was strange, but he had never seen hell blue butterfly. How could he think of the horror of these small flying insects!


    "Please..."


    Rick stared at the blue butterflies around him. After a word of warning, thousands of blue butterflies seemed to get some instructions. Suddenly, their speed increased sharply, such as ghosts and phantoms attacking six demons.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    Suddenly, in the frightened eyes of many human practitioners, six powerful demons were attached to their bodies by blue butterflies. Their terrible blue fire quickly burned their bodies. Three demons were burned to ashes before they could even shout.


    "This..."


    Other human practitioners, including Fan Ye, saw the most unthinkable scenes one by one, watching the demons roaring and struggling in the blue flame, and their hearts gave birth to endless awe to Tu Teng.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, just as the hell blue butterfly was about to devour the last three demons, a terrible angry cry came. This angry cry obviously contained extremely powerful soul power. In an instant, dozens of human practitioners fell into the sea with their heads in their arms, and the hell blue butterfly seemed to be scattered by a gust of wind, running around like headless flies.


    Because Tu Teng was shaken by the soul sound, he lost control of the hell blue butterfly for a time.


    "Master! Help! "


    Rick shouted loudly, and he found that the master''s soul sound directly destroyed the large array of space arranged by Tu Teng in the air, so he did not hesitate to flee to his master Cangji. The other two half dead demons also risked everything to escape with Rick.


    "Cangji, have you finally appeared?"


    Tu Teng calmed his mind. First, he put away the hell blue butterfly with great power. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He looked at the direction of the voice and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 288

    Before the Cangji people arrived, the soul voice came first. He drank angrily, and almost killed half of the remaining human beings. Fan night, Lei Jing Tian, Kaya and others seemed to be unable to bear the attack of Cangji''s soul sound, although he could hover in the air, and his expression was already upset.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Tu Teng forced all the remaining human practitioners into his space bracelet for the first time.


    In the sky over the island, there are only Tu Teng and three demons, such as Li Ke, who is frightened, physically broken and running for his life.


    "I guessed right. My ten servants are not your opponents at all. Your group of little butterflies are really interesting. When I kill you, I''ll keep them for you."


    With a ripple in the space, a tall figure appeared over the island. He looked calm and said in a very relaxed tone.


    "Are you the Cangji who hides his head and shows his tail?"


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled and asked, pointing to the tall figure opposite.


    "Hide your head and show your tail? Where did it come from? I never hide, but you don''t know where I am. Boy, choose your own way to die. Today you have defeated my people. It is impossible to die happily. "


    Looking at it, he looked at TU * Teng as if he were looking at an insect that could be killed at any time.


    "It''s not certain who will die."


    Tu Teng didn''t feel Cangji''s pressure on him, but he wouldn''t childishly think that Cangji was not as powerful as he thought. The previous violent drink was enough to show that this person''s soul power was very terrible, maybe not under him.


    "Hahaha! Arrogance needs capital, boy. If you think that a group of butterflies can kill me just now, you are really naive. "


    While Cangji was talking, he raised his right hand. His thumb pressed his middle finger and bounced at TU Teng. There was no sound. A stream of air shot at TU Teng like a laser.


    "Tu Teng, be careful!"


    Shifu Daqiang could sense the horror of this simple bullet and immediately transmitted it to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng actually sent out a Vajra Rune before Cangji appeared. The current Vajra rune is not the same as before. It is a Vajra Rune at the intermediate level, and its defense is very terrible.


    "Poof!"


    Cangji, who sent out the killing move during the conversation, was very insidious. Tu Teng couldn''t avoid the silent air flow he ejected. When the air flow attacked the protective cover formed by the diamond rune, the intermediate diamond Rune was in vain and immediately collapsed.


    "What!"


    Tu Teng was shocked. For the first time, he used the intermediate diamond rune, but it was so vulnerable. Tu Teng would not doubt the defense of the diamond rune, but was shocked by Cangji''s attack.


    Where dare to connect, Tu Teng can only blink to see if he can weaken some airflow attacks.


    "Huh? Space blocked¡°


    "Boy, how does my space blockade compare with yours?"


    Cangji obviously blocked the space Tu Teng locked in, but Tu Teng couldn''t feel it at all.


    "Cangji is really too powerful. Junior brother, it''s up to you."


    Tu Teng quickly avoided the chase of the air. At the same time, Qiu Changping suddenly appeared in the air between him and Cangji.


    "Ah!"


    Even if he tried his best to avoid the attack of the air flow, Tu Teng still felt that his body protecting vigorous Qi was pierced, and his right abdomen was directly pierced by the air flow, with blood flowing like a flood.


    Tu Teng stopped the blood with Zhenyuan for the first time, and then swallowed a Jinchuang pill, but what surprised him happened. The air flow went into his body, such as the wind and lightning destroyed his internal organs, which made Tu Teng spit blood continuously, and his face was like paper color in an instant.


    "What kind of strange attack is this? It''s so powerful!


    Tu Teng forced the Zhenyuan in his body to curb the terrible airflow injury. His blood vessels swelled and his muscles and bones broke. There was a great pain that life was better than death.


    "Stinky boy, hold back. Although the air flow is strong, it seems to only hurt the body, not the soul. Cangji, the fucking demon, has two abilities. This strange attack is the only one I''ve seen in my life. "


    Shifu Daqiang quickly said. When Qiu Changping came forward, he didn''t want to appear against the enemy for the time being.


    "Eh? Unexpectedly... "


    "Hula!"


    Cangji saw a terrible existence suddenly appeared in the Taoist period. He was surprised and didn''t know what to say, but before he could speak, Qiu Changping''s attack came.


    It''s just a palm shadow, but there''s no room to escape. Cangji looked up at Qiu Changping''s faint palm waving, which could form such a powerful attack, and felt a threat.


    "Hedao period! Good! I said, why is this boy so confident? He has such a helper! Then today I will fight with all my strength! "


    Cangji saw the master of the Hedao period, and did not show a startling and uncertain gaffe, but more stimulated his fighting spirit.


    "Arrogant demon, see when you can be crazy!"


    Qiu Chang''s flat color was like water, and he didn''t despise each other. Although Cangji was only Yuanying''s perfect cultivation, the previous soul sound and the ejection airflow attack on Tu Teng were enough to show that this person''s combat strength could not be determined by his cultivation.


    Qiu Changping''s palm could not fall, Cangji had disappeared, but he did not run far, but appeared in the air dozens of meters away. After all, this space was blocked by himself, and it was even faster to escape.


    "How about a slap!"


    Cangji dodged Qiu Changping''s palm and pressed it hard with a palm like a small Pu fan.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Cangji''s palm print grew in the wind and became as huge as the sky and earth, pressing down on Qiu Changping with irresistible power.


    Qiu Changping couldn''t blink in Cangji''s space. He could only raise his hands over his head and offer a small square black shield to fly over his head.


    The small black shield sent out a faint light and rotated rapidly, so that Cangji''s huge palm print could not fall for a moment.


    While Qiu Changping raised his hands above his head, a virtual long gun suddenly appeared and shot at Cangji.


    "Virtual soldiers! Is it the magic power in the period of syncretism? "


    Cangji could not care about sitting there to heal the Tu Teng, suddenly Qiu Changping let him have to mention 12 points of attention.


    After all, this is the existence of Hedao period. Although Cangji has great powers, he still dare not have any trust in the face of the existence of Hedao period.


    However, he had no sense of superiority to control the overall situation at this time. Without Qiu Changping, he felt that Tu Teng, no matter how powerful, was just an existence in the period of transforming God. Where could he be stronger than the three ancestors? Killing him, winning the final victory of the war and exterminating mankind is a certainty.


    However, the appearance of a Taoist period completely made him a little silly. He suddenly felt that his judgment on Tu Teng was not accurate enough.


    Before the spear made by Xu Qi has attacked his face, Cangji still chooses to blink to avoid. He doesn''t dare to join the attack of the cultivator in the Taoist period. Even if he can resist, maybe he will suffer some damage.


    "Hum! It seems that if I don''t show my true magic power today, I can''t end the battle! "


    Cangji suddenly shook his hands, and his words didn''t seem to be too afraid of Qiu Changping, who was in a period of terrible cultivation.

 Chapter 289

    Suddenly, the body began to expand rapidly. The blink of an eye became a giant of 100 meters tall, standing in the air, overlooking the tiny insects like Qiu Changping and Tu Teng, who swung up their huge fist and fell to the unbelievable degree. The rain * s fist was beating wildly, no matter how hard it was 37 or twenty-one.


    Qiu Changping didn''t expect that the other party would turn into a giant. Although his defense was amazing, he also looked a little embarrassed under the crazy attack of his huge fist.


    What makes him most depressed is that he can''t blink, the space is blocked by Cangji in advance, and his means can''t quickly break his space blockade.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you? Is there any way to break his space blockade? "


    Qiu Changping was a little anxious. He shouted to Tu Teng, who was still sitting there with a painful expression.


    But Tu Teng had no reaction, as if petrified.


    Qiu Changping guessed that the previous strange airflow attack made the elder martial brother tired of coping, so he stopped shouting and looked up at Cangji, who kept waving his fist. The small black shield on his head seemed to have some signs that he couldn''t support it.


    "Evil beast! Yuanying''s strength is so powerful that if you grow to a higher cultivation, it''s good. I''m afraid the spirit world will be turned upside down by you! "


    Qiu Changping scolded secretly, bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out his blood essence, and then took out a small man like stone statue from the space ring. When the stone statue was stained with his blood essence, it suddenly became larger and instantly became a tall and powerful man. The man was wearing gold armor and holding a silver halberd. His body was more than ten meters high, but in front of Cangji, who was 100 meters tall, Still small.


    "Go!


    Qiu Changping pointed at Cangji, and the tall armored man turned into a stone statue shot at Cangji''s head, and the long halberd in his hand stabbed Cangji''s head quickly.


    The attack of the armored man made Cangji finally stop his crazy fist, which gave Qiu Changping a chance to breathe. However, Qiu Changping seemed to take a lot of soul power to control the armored man, and he could not launch more attacks on Cangji.


    Cangji, a giant 100 meters high, fought with armored men more than a dozen meters high. Earth shaking battle scenes appeared over Kuhai Island, and pieces of space were torn. The space blockade array under cangjib seemed to have some signs of collapse in the terrorist attack.


    "The attack means in the Hedao period are indeed extraordinary! But then I want to win my red faced Kunpeng Cangji, hum! Naive!


    Cangji''s hundred meter high giant sent out a cry of shaking the sky. Then, his huge body suddenly began to shrink to almost the same size as the armored giant, fighting with him barehanded.


    "This demon is really difficult to deal with. Changping even used the giant stone statue. It seems that I''m going to come out and breathe."


    Seeing that Qiu Changping couldn''t cure Cangji for a moment, master Daqiang came out of the Taiqi Ancient Mirror silently, and a handsome young figure appeared behind Cangji.


    "What? This... "


    Cangji suddenly sensed that there was another figure behind him. He turned his head in horror and found that the person who appeared was a terrible monster with demon respect!


    This surprise was not trivial. He didn''t know what had happened. Coming out of a Taoist period made him doubt whether it was an illusion. Now there is another demon Zun, demon Zun, which is stronger than the human Taoist period.


    Cang Jitun felt a great crisis when he was distracted. He was seized by the armored man. The silver halberd directly pierced his collarbone and broke his indestructible defense.


    The body was broken, Cangji instantly changed back to his original appearance, looked at the figure hovering there, looked at himself coldly, didn''t speak, and didn''t rush to start, and the idea of running for his life came into his heart.


    "Master, you..."


    Qiu Changping was comforted when he saw the master show up, but at the same time, he felt ashamed that he couldn''t even deal with an evil spirit in her infancy.


    Master Daqiang didn''t speak, but just lifted it to Qiu Changping and motioned him not to think more.


    "Cangji, I don''t care how many human beings your grandmother killed, but you stole my treasure house, you will never live today!"


    Master Daqiang said this, which surprised Cangji.


    "It turns out that those treasures belong to you. I''m still thinking about what powerful people can hide so many cultivation resources in the world of the earth. It seems that there are forces in the earth that I don''t know. "


    "What the fuck are you? Do you think you are invincible in the world? I tell you, you''re not even a hair! I also give you a chance to choose a way to die. You hurt my apprentice and stole my treasure house. It''s impossible to die happily. "


    Master Daqiang''s tone was strong and overbearing, and Cangji looked at Cangji and said when Cangji spoke to Tu Teng.


    "Hum! It''s not that easy to kill my red faced Kunpeng! "


    Cangji felt that he had no chance of winning the current situation. He had a plan to run for his life in his heart. Before his voice fell, he blinked and disappeared from where he was.


    "Master, you just let him run away?"


    Qiu Changping asked somewhat puzzled. With his understanding of the master, he would never let Cangji go.


    "I''ll let him live a few more days. Now the most important thing is to save your senior brother!


    Master Daqiang''s words made Qiu Changping fall into an ice cave in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother, he?"


    "Cang Ji didn''t know what strange magic power he used. He broke into a mysterious air flow into Tu Teng''s body. The Zhenyuan in his body could not contain the air flow. Now his internal organs are basically useless and all his muscles and bones are broken. Just now I tried to help him contain the air flow with soul power, but the effect was not good. He is now only supported by a soul, and his body is now just an empty skin. "


    Master Daqiang shook his head sadly and said.


    If Tu Teng had not suffered a heavy blow, he would not have let Cangji go, but it was impossible for him to kill Cangji instantly. Moreover, in order to help Tu Teng contain the air flow, his soul power was seriously lost. In fact, he was already very weak. He could only use his cultivation to scare Cangji out.


    Cangji didn''t see that master Daqiang''s soul power was almost exhausted. As expected, he was frightened by his demon worship cultivation.


    Qiu Changping heard the master''s words without saying a word. He quickly put his palm on Tu Teng''s celestial cover and poured his soul force into his body to help him curb the strange airflow.


    Cangji, who escaped, returned to the cave on the ancient Bay desert island. He looked very nervous. He didn''t expect such a powerful expert to exist in the world of the earth.


    "No, I''ll hide in the secret room and cultivate him for hundreds of thousands of years, hum! Tu Teng, with the help of such a powerful person, you can''t live today if you are affected by my spirit! "


    Cangji hid in the secret room of the cave and talked to himself. The color of fear in his eyes was the same as that of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 290

    "Magic ball, you have to protect Tu Teng''s soul!"


    Shifu Daqiang transmits sound to the phantom inside Tu Teng''s body.


    "Don''t worry, the master''s soul will be fine for the time being, but if the master''s body can''t be rebuilt and restored for a long time, I will become an ownerless body and lose all my magic powers. I won''t be able to protect the master''s soul at that time."


    The phantom said, and there seemed to be some anxiety in his tone.


    "His grandmother''s, Cangji is too insidious. He inadvertently uses such a vicious Yin move. If Tu Teng has any shortcomings, I must make him regret being a demon in his life!"


    Master Daqiang said angrily.


    "Illusory form, Tu Teng''s soul consciousness is very weak now. Can you manipulate his space magic weapon?"


    Master Daqiang asked again.


    "It should be OK. What do you want to do?"


    "Then you quickly release all the people in his space magic weapon, especially those soul puppets, and pour soul power into Tu Teng to help him curb the evil spirit in his body!"


    Master Daqiang immediately ordered.


    The phantom soon released all the people in the space magic weapon by using Tu Teng''s very weak soul power.


    When the alliance leader Fan Ye and others came out, they saw that the demons were gone, but Tu Teng was seriously injured and unconscious. They immediately knew that Cangji must have injured Tu Teng.


    For unnecessary trouble, master Daqiang hid into Qiu Changping''s body, and Qiu Changping just tried his best to maintain Tu Teng''s flesh, ignoring the appearance of Fan Ye and others.


    Fan Ye and others didn''t know who was the person who poured soul power into Tu Teng, but the pressure revealed from him made them dare not say a word.


    "Who is your excellency? Was vice leader Tu hurt by Cangji? How is his injury? "


    Fan Ye bowed to Qiu Changping and asked.


    "Tu Teng is very dangerous now. He needs a lot of soul power to save his life. Don''t watch. Pour all the soul power into Tu Teng''s body to curb the evil spirit in his body!"


    Qiu Changping did not look at Fan Ye and others, but said solemnly.


    "So it is, good! Come on! Everyone poured soul power into the main body of Tu vice League! "


    Fan Ye nodded quickly, greeted others, and poured his soul into Tu Teng''s body one after another.


    Of course, when their soul power entered Tu Teng''s body, they just realized how domineering the evil Qi in Tu Teng''s body was. They were thinking that if the evil Qi entered their body, it might have been extinguished.


    When Fan Ye and others lost more than half of their soul power, they let Tu Teng''s soul puppets fill in their soul power, and Fan Ye and others got time to adjust their breath and restore their soul power.


    In fact, the loss of soul power is difficult to recover in a short time. Therefore, although everyone makes every effort to curb the evil Qi for Tu Teng, but the soul power is limited after all, and the demon spirit that Cangji entered Tu Teng''s body is only suppressed without any reduction, let alone excreted from Tu Teng''s body.


    Fu Xichen held Tu Teng''s hand tightly, and her soul force had already poured into Tu Teng''s body. Although her face was very tired because of the excessive consumption of soul force, she still strongly supported Tu Teng to cheer up, and kept whispering in his ear to keep his soul from sleeping completely.


    Tears have long flowed from Fu Xichen''s eyes like a flood of sluice gates. She can''t watch her beloved die slowly like this.


    "Master Daqiang, do something to save Tu Teng! He can''t die! "


    Fu Xichen knows that such a plea is superfluous. How can master Daqiang not save Tu Teng, but she still refuses to use soul knowledge to beg master Daqiang.


    "Girl, I''m trying to find a way. Don''t be too sad. This boy is lucky and can''t die. Don''t worry!


    Facing Fu Xichen''s request, Shifu Daqiang can say anything but comfort?


    "Master, it''s impossible to go on like this. The soul power of us can last for three days at most. The strange air flow is really terrible. What''s Cangji breaking into?"


    Qiu Chang''s flat color was very ugly and preached to master Daqiang. First, he was worried about Tu Teng, and second, he lost too much soul power.


    "Alas! It seems that you have to tie the bell to solve the bell. If you want to save Tu Teng, I''m afraid you have to find Cangji¡°


    Master Daqiang sighed and said.


    "The evil beast is very good at hiding. I''m afraid he''ll be there before he finds him..."


    Tears also flickered in Qiu Changping''s eyes. Although he and Tu Teng didn''t get to know each other for a long time, Tu Teng''s forthright and forthright support and care for him and his master like relatives made Qiu Changping, who had no friends all his life, regard his eldest martial brother as his close relatives.


    Shifu Daqiang was speechless for a moment. He really had no way to find Cangji in three days. Even if he did, he could not guarantee that he could save Tu Teng.


    "Changping, now we can only put Tu Teng into the time counter velocity space ring. Three days can become 150 days. During this period, we must find the Cangji and control it anyway, otherwise Tu Teng will be completely finished."


    Master Daqiang said after pondering for a long time.


    "Master, in case Cangji can''t find him at last, or we can''t control him, the last way is to seal the elder martial brother''s soul temporarily with my soul seal, and then I''ll use soul transfer to find him a new body."


    Qiu Changping preached.


    "I''ve thought about this method, but that''s the last step. It''s better to preserve his physical body unless it''s a last resort. After all, his" ten thousand Qi refining body formula "has been cultivated to the realm of spiritual body. It''s a pity if you change your physical body and have to practice again. And if you change your body, your soul will lose its memory. In fact, it is no different from death. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Well, let''s look for Cangji first, and don''t consider changing the soul for the flesh first."


    Qiu Changping nodded and said.


    Under Qiu Changping''s arrangement, Fan Ye and other practitioners of the demon elimination alliance have returned to the demon elimination alliance. The whole human world is now full of holes. The mess that has been plagued by demons for more than 100 years needs to be reorganized. The demon elimination alliance also has a long way to go.


    Fan Ye and others are also very worried about Tu Teng''s safety. After all, Tu Teng made great contributions to the fight against the demons this time. Finally, he fought with Cangji, and his life is at stake. Tu Teng is the Savior of mankind and the hero of all mankind.


    After Fan Ye left with the human cultivator, Qiu Changping received Tu Teng, Fu Xichen and the soul puppets into the magic weapon of time and space, and asked the soul puppets to inject soul power into Tu Teng in turn to maintain Tu Teng''s physical body.


    "Master, shall we look for Cangji now?"


    Qiu Changping asked.


    "Cangji has just escaped. We can''t find him anyway. We have more than 100 days. We''re not in a hurry. Let''s go back to immortal Valley first."


    Shifu Daqiang seems to have planned for a long time.


    Qiu Changping nodded and hurried to the immortal Valley in a blink.

 Chapter 291

    This battle between human cultivators and demons can be said to be a loss to both sides. Human cultivators have suffered heavy casualties. Including Fan Ye, there are only dozens of cultivators above the yuan infant period.


    The demon family was almost destroyed by the whole army, and almost all 3000 demon spirits were killed by Tu Teng''s mechanical soul service group. Of course, there are not many left of Tu Teng''s mechanical soul service group. Seven of the top ten demons died and three were seriously injured. Their bodies were destroyed. It is by no means possible to restore their peak strength in a short time. Cangji, the head of the demons, also fled in embarrassment.


    Although Cangji escaped, the war ended with the victory of mankind, and the demon force was almost wiped out. Although Cangji, the most powerful, was still a great threat to the human world, he was afraid it would be extremely difficult for him to establish his own demon force again.


    No matter how strong he is, it is difficult for a single tree to become a boat. What''s more, he knows that there are Qiu Changping and Da Qiang, the master of demon Zun''s cultivation in the Taoist period, which makes Cangji dare not have the idea of controlling the world. At least he can''t turn over any waves in a short time.


    Human beings who have been mutilated by demons for more than 100 years can finally come out of the array and finally return to their homes. Although it takes a long time to reorganize their homes, if the newly born human survivors have full confidence in building the earth world more beautiful than before.


    When Tu Gang, Huang Fei, Parker, Fang Daliang, Xia Yinger and Qian Dajiang learned of Tu Teng''s crisis, they didn''t stay in the demon elimination alliance. They directly rushed back to the fairy Valley and waited around Tu Teng day and night, praying that he could get through the danger.


    Qiu Changping and master Daqiang take fairy Valley as their home and search everywhere for Cangji''s whereabouts, but Cangji''s hiding means are too clever. The soul knowledge of Qiu Changping and master Daqiang can detect clues anywhere on the earth, but they can''t find any trace of Cangji.


    Time passed slowly, and soon more than four months passed, and 150 days were about to end. Tu Teng had only three days. Everyone, including master Daqiang, was anxious, but there was nothing to do.


    They can only watch Tu Teng''s body die out gradually. Qiu Changping is ready to seal Tu Teng''s soul in the soul seal.


    In fact, in addition to master Daqiang, Qiu Changping didn''t tell you that there is a time limit for the soul to be sealed in the soul seal, up to seventy-nine days. After the time limit, the soul will reincarnate and enter reincarnation.


    Moreover, there is a more serious fact. Qiu Changping didn''t tell others, because he was afraid to say it, and everyone couldn''t accept it.


    "Younger martial brother Changping, didn''t you tell me that Tu Teng will lose his previous memory after his soul is moved?"


    Fu Xichen had known for a long time.


    "Alas, my sister-in-law guessed. I dare not tell you. In fact, it is helpless to seal the eldest martial brother''s soul with this soul seal. Let him reincarnate by himself. None of us know who his afterlife is. At least after using my soul moving skill, I know where the elder martial brother''s soul is. "


    Qiu Chang was sad and sighed helplessly.


    Fu Xichen got Qiu Changping''s positive answer. The look of despair in his eyes was heavier. He looked sadly at TU Teng, who was unconscious. Crying could not vent his great grief.


    In Tu Teng''s space ring, two people haven''t come out from beginning to end. Tu Teng hasn''t disturbed their cultivation. They don''t know what''s happening outside. They don''t know that Tu Teng is in danger now.


    They are barrow and Shu Qin, who are devoted to refining pills. They have long been integrated in the space ring. Barrow and Shu Qin are very surprised to find that when they combine, there is a fusion of magical powers. The magical powers that Shu Qin once had with her twin sister are back, and barrow also has the same magical powers.


    Divine consciousness cannot be explored. It ignores the barrier of the forbidden array, and can penetrate the real object and change the shape. Barrow once had some of these magical powers, but it can penetrate the real object only after being combined with Shuqin.


    Of course, such a supernatural power didn''t make the couple very excited. What really excited them was that they worked together to refine pills. The pills they produced were perfect in both quality and purity. When barrow told Shifu Daqiang the news, Shifu Daqiang was not excited for a while.


    However, when master Daqiang informed barrow and Shuqin about Tu Teng''s current situation, barrow was shocked. Without saying a word, he hurried out of the space ring and fed Tu Teng a third level elixir newly refined by him and Shuqin. Although it could not help Tu Teng solve the crisis, the rich spiritual power contained in the third level elixir also nourished Tu Teng.


    After feeding the elixir, barrow would pour his soul power into Tu Teng. When Barrow''s soul power entered Tu Teng''s body, barrow suddenly shook his body. His soul power not only did not lose, but increased uncontrollably, as if Tu Teng''s body had great nourishing power, which poured into Barrow''s body uncontrollably.


    Barrow was shocked by this strange scene. Master Daqiang and Qiu Changping also felt the abnormality and asked, "barrow, what''s the situation?"


    "Master, younger martial brother, I don''t know what''s going on. There is a very powerful soul force in the elder martial brother''s body that I inhaled into my body. I can''t control it. That soul force seems to be very close to me. It immediately entered my sea of knowledge, ah! No, I feel my soul power has increased too much. It seems that I''m going to break through cultivation


    £¡¡±


    Barrow shouted in horror and quickly withdrew his soul power from Tu Teng''s body. He couldn''t manage so much. He sat cross legged in the space ring and seemed to break through his cultivation!


    Barrow''s situation puzzled master Daqiang and Qiu Changping. They looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Master, what''s the situation? Did the second senior brother suck up all the soul power in the eldest senior brother? Then wouldn''t it be worse for the eldest martial brother? "


    Qiu Changping asked in surprise.


    "This... Eh? Ah! Ha ha ha! Oh, my God! God''s will! "


    Master Daqiang pondered and suddenly shouted and laughed inexplicably, which surprised Qiu Changping.


    The master Daqiang''s action also alerted Fu Xichen and others. They don''t know what happened. Although they accompany Tu Teng in the space ring, the master Daqiang is transmitting the sound with soul consciousness.


    "Good news! This barrow actually sucked the evil Qi in Tu Teng''s body, and this evil Qi seems to be the biggest tonic for barrow! His grandmother''s, this is really unexpected! If I had known so, I should have told barrow earlier! "


    "Ah! Really? "


    "Is this true? Is Tu Teng saved? "


    "Brother Teng is all right?"


    "Master, is he saved?"


    Everyone was so surprised by master Daqiang''s words that they didn''t know what to do and asked incoherently.


    "Well, the boy is really lucky. He can''t die. I''ve sensed that his body is rapidly reshaping and healing! Ha ha ha¡°


    Shifu Daqiang almost cried with joy. Why aren''t others?

 Chapter 292

    Why can barrow absorb Cangji''s demon essence into Tu Teng''s body? Let alone others, barrow himself doesn''t know what''s going on. Barrow''s soul power that absorbed the demon essence soared and began to break through accomplishments on the spot. No one knows what level he can break through.


    "Master, it''s really strange. It''s almost a destructive evil to Tu Teng, but it''s a great tonic to the second senior brother. It''s really strange to repair the world!"


    Qiu Changping sighed.


    "Yes, the world of cultivation is mysterious and unpredictable. Can we spy on it. This barrow may have some origin with the demon family. Tu Teng wanted to control his soul at the beginning, but barrow, who was still a spirit beast, could resist Tu Teng''s powerful soul power. He knew that there was a very powerful soul power in the sea. If I guessed correctly, barrow, whose body was hailuofei, might be lost by some powerful soul when he was a fish, But it is puzzling that his own soul remains independent. The evil Qi Cangji broke into Tu Teng must be a very powerful secret weapon of the demon family, but it can be absorbed by Paul, which shows that Barrow''s powerful soul power in the sea may have something to do with the demon family. "


    Master Daqiang analyzed.


    "Well, master, what you said is reasonable. Maybe barrow can figure it out by himself in the future, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the eldest martial brother finally got out of danger!"


    Qiu Changping said with a smile.


    Tu Teng was released from the space ring by Qiu Changping. Tu Teng''s face on the bed was gradually alive. It was obvious that his flesh had almost recovered, but Tu Teng couldn''t wake up for a while because of the extremely serious trauma.


    From Tu Teng''s injury to the present, Fu Xichen has never left Tu Teng for almost a moment. Looking at TU Teng''s bloody face, she has a great joy of recovery. The tears of sadness have become tears of joy.


    In addition to Fu Xichen, Tu Gang, Huang Fei, Fang Daliang, Parker, Xia Yinger, Qian Dajiang, Minzhu, including Lei Jingtian, all gathered around Tu Teng''s bed, waiting for the moment he woke up.


    Master Daqiang and Qiu Changping sat at the tea table and talked quietly with each other. From time to time, they turned their heads and looked at TU Teng on the bed. Although they knew that it was only a matter of time for Tu Teng to wake up, they were still waiting for the moment when the human salvation hero opened his eyes and smiled at everyone.


    Three days later, Tu Teng finally woke up, and everyone''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground. Seeing that everyone was so concerned about him, Tu Teng felt very happy and warm. Although his physical body had not healed these days, his divine consciousness had recovered long ago. Everyone was waiting for him and talking about himself, The scenes of caring for himself are all printed in Tu Teng''s mind.


    These people are tu Teng''s relatives. With their company and waiting, Tu Teng is a kind of heartfelt satisfaction in addition to happiness after his near death.


    These days, Fu Xichen keeps company and takes care of him. He often whispers in his ear. Tu Teng is deeply moved by his deep love.


    "Apart from the timely rescue of the second martial brother barrow, we can''t survive the disaster this time. The evil forces of demons are gone. A Cangji is not enough to fear. Our world can finally be peaceful again. I want to announce one thing to you, that is, I will marry Xi Chen recently ~! "


    After Tu Teng woke up, the first thing he said, in addition to thanks, was to announce his marriage to Fu Xichen.


    Tu Teng''s decision was made in a coma. He felt that it was time to eliminate the drugs in the world and the demons endangering the world. The long cherished wish of Fu Xichen and Tu Teng, that is, their original intention, to eliminate the evil in the world and maintain world peace, was achieved.


    He can''t let Fu Xichen wait any longer.


    Fu Xichen heard Tu Teng''s words and wept with joy again. Tears of happiness burst into her eyes. The happiness waited a long time and came suddenly.


    Knowing that Tu Teng is going to marry Fu Xichen, almost all the practitioners in the demon elimination alliance and the relatively important figures in the human world gathered in the fairy Valley to send blessings and congratulations to Tu Teng, the Savior of mankind.


    The whole fairy Valley is filled with a strong sense of happiness. All residents hang red lanterns with big happy words in front of their doors, and all streets and alleys are decorated with all kinds of beautiful flowers. On the day of great joy, all goods in the fairy valley are free, langteng drinks are drunk casually, and everyone has a bright happy smile on his face, When we met, everyone applauded as if this was not the wedding of Tu Teng and Fu Xichen, but the biggest festival in the whole human world.


    Such a big fairy Valley seems to be the newly married Yanju of Tu Teng and Fu Xichen.


    The wedding was held in the small building where Tu Teng once lived. There were thousands of open-air banquets around, decorated with lights and firecrackers.


    Tu Teng took Fu Xichen, a beautiful bride like a fairy, to propose a toast to everyone. Because there were too many guests, Tu Teng couldn''t respect them one by one, so he flew directly into the air. The husband and wife held a cup together and presented a cup of wine to many guests and friends below. They were dressed in wedding clothes and looked like gods and immortals in the air, which made everyone praise each other.


    "Ha ha! Great. Brother Teng and his sister-in-law have lovers and get married. I''m happy from the bottom of my heart. "


    Qian Dajiang looked up at TU Teng and Fu Xichen in the air and couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for Shifu and Shiniang to go all the way, but they have finally had the best ending."


    Xia Ying''er wisped the tip of her forehead and said happily. His eyes also seem to recall the past. When he married Yu Jianchao, although it was not as grand as today, it was also very happy and unforgettable.


    Thinking of Yu Jianchao, Xia Yinger unconsciously climbed a trace of sadness on her beautiful face.


    "Xiaoying, you must be able to see it. Look, our son and our daughter-in-law are a perfect match!"


    Tu Gang, his father, holding an empty glass in his hand, wiped his tears and looked at his son and daughter-in-law in the sky, with great pride and satisfaction in his heart.


    Tu Teng''s wedding can be attended by the most important people in the world. This supreme honor will honor the family and let the Tu family sing praises for generations. Why doesn''t Tu Gang, as his father, cry excitedly.


    There are many happy people, such as Huang Fei, Fang Daliang, Parker, barrow and Shu Qin, as well as Lei Jingtian and min Zhu.


    In particular, Lei Jingtian, as Tu Teng''s grandfather, after the war between humans and demons, Tu Teng has long abandoned his past grievances and called Lei Jingtian his grandfather. What kind of fault can''t be erased in fighting with demons to the death and defending human vitality?


    Lei Jingtian was also dressed in a festive new dress. As the only elder, he was naturally the focus of everyone''s toast. His face was full of happiness and joy.


    Min Zhu seems a little lonely. She likes Tu Teng very much. Even if Tu Teng doesn''t comfort her soul, she is willing to accompany Tu Teng from generation to generation. Unfortunately, she can never really enter Tu Teng''s heart.


    "Master, perhaps in your world, I am just a servant, but in Min Zhu''s world, you are all!"


    Min Zhu drank the wine in the cup, and the cold and arrogant handsome face slowly bloomed a rare smile.

 Chapter 293

    Tu Teng and Fu Xichen married and received the blessing of all mankind. When they were immersed in the sweet happiness of their honeymoon, one said good or bad news came.


    "Third younger martial brother, are you sure that Cangji appears?"


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Well, the guy was hiding on a desert island near the ancient Bay. He was accidentally discovered by nearby fishermen, because at that time, he turned into a body and made waves in the sea. The fishermen thought it was a monster. After learning about it, the demon elimination alliance went to check, but all of them were killed. Later, fan ye sent Kaya to go there in person, worried about the remaining evils of the demon. But I didn''t expect that Kaya and Cangji would be killed in less than one move. Who else could Kaya, who can second kill the strength of God''s period, except Cangji? "


    Qiu Changping said solemnly.


    "It''s only more than half a year. Cangji has come out to harm the world again. In any case, we can''t let him run away this time. We must get rid of him!"


    Tu Teng said with his teeth clenched.


    Although Cangji may not be able to kill Tu Teng with his current strength, if you add the master and senior brother, there should be no problem for the three to get rid of him.


    Moreover, Tu Teng suffered Cangji''s plot last time and lost his attack power instantly. He still didn''t use many means, such as phantom soul entity attack, such as the killing move Tianying in the inheritance of God and Buddha he obtained in the pagoda temple.


    "If we don''t eliminate this evil, there will be no real peace for mankind. Tu Teng and Changping, it''s not too late. The three of us go to battle lightly and kill him by surprise. All the others will stay in fairy Valley and stand by. "


    Shifu Daqiang seems to be very eager to kill Cangji and quickly orders him.


    Qiu Changping and Tu Teng look at each other and nod at the same time. Tu Teng sends a message through soul awareness, telling others to be on standby in immortal Valley, and informing the anti demon alliance of their action plans.


    Although the demons are gone, there are still residual demons in the world, and the demon elimination alliance has not been dissolved for the time being.


    Fan Ye, the leader of the alliance, was very moved when he learned that Tu Teng was going to deal with Cangji soon after he got married. He asked Tu Teng if he wanted support, but Tu Teng refused.


    Fan Ye didn''t say any more, but told Tu Teng to be careful. He knew very well that they could not help at all in the duel at that level. Last time it was just Cangji''s loud drink, all of them were injured and lost their combat power.


    Fu Xichen insisted on going with Tu Teng, and Minzhu was no exception, but Tu Teng''s attitude was very firm this time. No one brought him except the master and the third younger martial brother.


    Fu Xichen and others had to keep telling Tu Teng to be more careful. They could no longer bear what happened to Tu Teng.


    "Don''t worry, I was careless last time. I won''t give Cangji any chance this time!"


    Tu teng only left such a comforting word for everyone, which disappeared in a blink.


    Master Daqiang and third martial brother Qiu Changping are naturally in the magic weapon of space. They have been looking for Cangji for almost half a year. This time, they finally found his trace. They are also determined to kill him.


    When Tu Teng came to the small desert island he was familiar with and found the underground cave entrance he had forbidden, a feeling of uneasiness suddenly came.


    "Master, third younger martial brother, this used to be a secret place for Barrow''s cultivation. I don''t want to be occupied by Cangji. Did he enter the stone gate? Normally, his soul power is strong. He should have sensed our arrival long ago, but there is no movement. Did you run away again? "


    "Smelly boy, Cangji is very difficult to deal with. I can see from the last fight that your third martial brother Changping will continue to fight and may be defeated by him, so we must be more careful."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Master, elder martial brother, when Cang Jihua became a giant, I could feel the smell of ancient giants in his body. I don''t know what this guy has to do with the ancient giants."


    Qiu Changping said.


    "Ancient giant?!"


    Tu Teng heard Qiu Changping talking about the ancient giant, and his feet suddenly gave him a surprise.


    "Why, elder martial brother, do you know the ancient giant?"


    Qiu Changping asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Third junior brother, to tell you the truth, I have something to do with this ancient giant. On earth, there is a mysterious huge abyss under the longyaqi Grand Canyon in luoyaguo, in which a terrible ancient giant is trapped. His whole body is blocked and hung by four huge iron chains. His roar from the bottomless abyss almost killed me. Moreover, I got a finger bone relic from their ancient giants. "


    Tu Teng said without concealment.


    "Oh? Is there really an ancient giant? It''s really unimaginable. It''s said that the ancient giant has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Once the ancient giant comes out of the abyss, it''s more powerful than 10000 Cangji. At that time, will the human world really encounter the disaster of destruction? "


    Qiu Changping was too frightened to help himself.


    "Yes, I''m also worried about this, but in my opinion, the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong may have been trapped in the abyss for endless years. Whether he can come out or not, but this is indeed a potential threat to the human world."


    "You two still worry about Cangji. The ancient giant doesn''t know whether to die or live now."


    Master Daqiang suddenly said.


    Just as the three were about to enter the underground cave, a familiar and crazy voice suddenly appeared in their minds.


    "You just found the hiding place of the Buddha. Alas, it''s really disappointing! However, I am very grateful to Tu Teng for providing me with the information of ancient giants. I won''t wait! "


    "Cangji! Have the seed to fight! "


    Tu Teng shouted.


    "Hum! Although I''m confident, I''m not without self-knowledge. I really can''t get anything good by fighting with you three, but when I get the ancient giant, you''ll be the mole ants I can knead ~! "


    Cangji finished, there was no movement, and he was not seen from beginning to end.


    "Damn it, this guy haunts and haunts, and we can''t feel it. If he really wants to escape, we really can''t help him!"


    Qiu Changping said angrily.


    "Hum! If Lao Tzu''s accomplishments are all restored, he will directly block the space of the whole earth and see where he goes! "


    Master Daqiang also said angrily.


    "Master, younger martial brother, it seems that we are going to longyaqi Grand Canyon again. Cangji obviously heard our conversation just now."


    Tu Teng frowned and said.


    "Well, he must have gone to longyaqi Grand Canyon. It''s not too late. I''ll go too!"


    Master Daqiang nodded.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Fu Xichen and others called for help from Tu Teng''s divine consciousness, and he was immediately frightened and shouted.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qiu Changping and master Daqiang asked at the same time.


    "Despicable! We took his plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and Cangji went to immortal Valley ~! "


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so he hurried to fairy valley.

 Chapter 294

    Tu Teng was about to use their teleportation magic power to rush back to the fairy Valley for rescue, but they were stunned to find that the island had been blocked in advance.


    "Asshole! It''s all a trap! "


    Tu Teng scolded angrily.


    "Smelly boy, Cangji himself ignores the prohibition, but he is also a prohibition expert. The prohibition of the sealed space is very clever. We didn''t notice it before we came. It didn''t trigger the prohibition until we entered. The space is blocked and can''t move quickly. Even if we fly, we can''t fly out of the island."


    "Master, although this prohibition is clever, I can break it. It just takes some time. I''m afraid Cangji will attack the immortal valley. Fu Xichen and them..."


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to think about it. He blamed himself very much for why he didn''t take Fu Xichen. He only thought that it was dangerous to deal with Cangji, but he didn''t think that the safest place in the world was around him, his master and younger martial brother.


    But now it''s no use regretting. Tu Teng forcibly calmed his anxious mind, sat down quietly and tried to break the space blockade.


    The master and his third martial brother Qiu Changping are also worried. Master Daqiang plans to use his magic power to reverse heaven and earth and rush to immortal Valley to rescue Tu Teng if he can''t break the space blockade for three minutes.


    The immortal Valley has been invaded by the great enemy.


    In fact, as soon as Tu Teng''s front foot left, Cangji''s back foot arrived. Tu Teng''s voice on the ancient bay island was actually sent by Cangji in the fairy valley.


    The Big Dipper seven stars without great array was useless to Cangji. He incarnated into an ordinary resident in the fairy valley. As soon as he came in, he directly approached Tu Teng''s small building, quickly blocked the space, and soon controlled Fu Xichen and others. Wan Jinhao, Lei Jingtian, Lao Han and Minzhu were simply vulnerable to Cangji''s powerful soul power.


    The first person killed by Cangji was Wan Jinhao. He was shot by an invisible shadow of Cangji. This was once Tu Teng''s nightmare. Later, Tu Teng controlled the cultivator who made Hummer contributions to eliminate demons and protect mankind. In this way, he was completely killed by Cangji.


    Cangji kills wanjinhao in seconds. With such terrible strength, the people present dare not act rashly. Lei Jingtian, the strongest, fought with Cangji for less than three rounds. I was killed and Yuanshen narrowly escaped.


    Lao Han was bombarded into powder by Cangji''s fist. As for Minzhu, he didn''t even have a chance to move. His flesh was directly annihilated, and his mechanical soul escaped.


    When Fu Xichen saw Cangji coming, he immediately asked Tu Teng for help. In a few minutes, Wan Jinhao was killed. Grandpa Lei Jingtian was killed by Cangji. His anger came from it. He had to work hard with Cangji, but Huang Fei and Fang Daliang grabbed him, because in front of Cangji, they were mole ants and resistance was death.


    "Cangji, you are so mean. You deliberately lead Tu Teng away and deal with us. We are all young people in the cultivation world. Our strength is very different from yours. What''s the difference between killing us and killing ordinary mortals? Although you are a demon, you are also a cultivator. It''s really shameful to do so! "


    Fu Xichen looked at Cangji hovering over the small building not far away and shouted.


    "Hum! Tu Teng killed ten of my close servants, and I killed all the people close to him. This is a reward for a reward. Bring your little lives! "


    Cangji''s face was expressionless. He didn''t care about Xi Chen''s scolding. Leng hum said, and before his voice fell, he reached out to Fu Xi Chen and Xia Ying''er, who were clustered in front of the small building.


    At the moment when Cangji launched the attack, Fu Xichen felt that his time had come. He regretted that he couldn''t accompany Tu Teng any more. He was not only a great sadness and unwilling to attack, but also had a strong color of despair in his eyes.


    "Tu Teng, why don''t you come? Otherwise, you won''t see the last side! Tu Teng! I will be your wife in the afterlife! "


    Although he tried his best to bear it, tears still flowed down from Fu Xichen''s eyes. It was not fear, timid tears, but self reproach and unwilling tears.


    She felt that she was too weak. In front of Cangji, she could only let him kill and could no longer accompany Tu Teng. She knew how sad Tu Teng would be if she died. How lonely Tu Teng would be without her.


    "Tu Teng, I''m not good. I''m not strong enough to protect myself for you! Tu Teng, I''m sorry! "


    In front of the real strong, the weak have no ability to resist. What about despair and unwillingness? In front of absolute strength, body death and soul extinction is a moment.


    "Demon, stop!"


    When Fu Xichen and others were waiting for death with their eyes closed, suddenly a loud drink sounded.


    The voice of stopping is not tu Teng who is trying his best to break the space blockade, but Tu Teng''s second younger martial brother, barrow.


    Since barrow absorbed Cangji''s evil spirit into Tu Teng''s body, his soul power soared, and his cultivation directly broke through to the level of the later stage of transformation. Barrow, who has been devoted to studying alchemy, has been in Tu Teng''s magic weapon in space, but Tu Teng stayed in the immortal Valley this time.


    Cangji''s claws suddenly froze in the air when he heard the cry, because this person''s soul power was very strong and seemed not weaker than Tu Teng, which surprised Cangji.


    Because before he came to the immortal Valley, he had explored in advance and didn''t find that he could threaten his existence. However, the soul power of the person who made the sound of stop was so strong that he didn''t detect it. This is what surprised him.


    "Who?"


    Cangji''s face changed slightly and asked loudly in the small building.


    Fu Xichen and others did not expect that barrow, who had never communicated with others and was immersed in alchemy, stood up at this time, and everyone felt that although Barrow''s cultivation was very high, he never seemed to show any powerful powers except alchemy. Many times, barrow is a neglected role. First, he is too low-key. Second, he rarely comes out and walks in the magic weapon of space.


    "Brother barrow?"


    Fu Xichen exclaimed in surprise.


    With Fu Xichen''s exclamation, a barrow who was nearly three meters tall and looked seven points similar to Cangji came out of the small building.


    This is the first time barrow has shown people with his most complete human shape. After entering the transformation period, barrow has never appeared with a complete human shape.


    Everyone looked at barrow who came out of the small building, because he really looked too much like Cangji, and the more incredible nature was Cangji hanging in the air.


    "Who are you? You... "


    Cangji saw the appearance and temperament of a person so similar to himself, which made him a little incoherent.


    He doesn''t think that the other party is simply transformed into his own appearance, because the breath, soul force and even authority are very similar to himself, and he feels like a part of himself.

 Chapter 295

    "Cangji, don''t you think it''s strange? Why does my figure look like you? I didn''t know until I absorbed the demon spirit you entered into the elder martial brother''s body, the soul power soared. The cultivation broke through the later stage of the transformation period and activated the potential soul in the sea. This soul merged with my original soul. Of course, this integration is also an opportunity. Thank my wife Shu Qin. After the fusion, I found that I was also an evil spirit, but I was boarded by a powerful ancient evil spirit. The reason why I was not robbed by him was that he was a very rare boarding evil spirit among your ancient evil spirits, not an ordinary robbed evil spirit. "


    Barrow said calmly.


    "Host demon body? It''s impossible. This kind of demon body disappeared as early as ancient times. It''s impossible! "


    Cangji didn''t believe Barrow''s words at all, but his intuition told him that barrow seemed to have a simple mind, not like telling lies.


    "Cangji, your body is a red faced Kunpeng. Then you must know that Kunpeng is a divine beast. It is born with two bodies. One body is Kun, one body is Peng, and the two bodies are one. You are also an ancient demon. I took away the divine beast Peng by chance, but I took away the divine beast Kun. Hailuo is not just an empty body in my present life. My real body is the divine beast Kun. Therefore, what we lost is the same red faced Kunpeng. When we are combined together, we are the real divine beast red faced Kunpeng! "


    Barrow''s words are like thunder on a sunny day, which makes Cangji hovering in the air almost unable to control his body. His face is cloudy and sunny. He naturally knows his origin, but he can''t understand why only he knows his life experience. The man who claims to be the divine beast Kun also knows.


    "You... Do you think I really believe your nonsense? What, you and I are one. Don''t make up such lies. It''s impossible to save your lives today. "


    Cangji is very confused now. He doesn''t believe Barrow''s words. He can''t believe it. As an ancient demon, he has practiced in the spirit world for endless years. Finally, he found the divine beast red faced Kunpeng and gave it up. However, after giving it up, it was not as powerful as the legendary divine beast he expected. He couldn''t understand it. He didn''t want to have the answer today, It turned out that he didn''t give up a complete red faced Kunpeng at all.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe my words or not. The important thing is that I won''t let you hurt my friend again today!"


    Barrow''s face was expressionless and his tone was very confident.


    "Hahaha! Just you? Even if you are one of the Kunpeng, don''t try to stop me! "


    Cangji turned his claws frozen in the air to barrow.


    Barrow is simple-minded. He has never dealt with anyone and has no experience against the enemy. Fu Xichen doesn''t think barrow can deal with Cangji, which even Tu Teng can''t deal with.


    Barrow saw that Cangji attacked him. He was in a strange shape. He easily avoided Cangji''s claws, and then galloped to the sky. He wanted to lead Cangji away so that Fu Xichen and others could find a chance to escape.


    "Hum, childish!"


    How could the cunning Cangji not see Barrow''s too obvious intention? Instead of pursuing barrow, he slapped Fu Xichen and others who hadn''t responded.


    "Poof!"


    It was just a dull bombardment. Although Fu Xichen, Xia Yinger and others offered their strongest defense, they still destroyed their bodies under Cangji''s two consecutive palms.


    Fu Xichen''s body was destroyed later than others because of the Vajra amulet given to her by Tu Teng. At that moment, his original God turned into a streamer and flew away at a high speed.


    "No! Asshole! "


    Barrow saw that Cangji didn''t chase him at all, but directly killed Fu Xichen and others by thunder. He was shocked and furious.


    When he wanted to work hard with Cangji, he found that his sister-in-law Fu Xichen''s Yuanshen was able to escape. Suddenly, he was glad, regardless of anything else, and immediately moved over to protect Fu Xichen''s weak Yuanshen.


    "Hum! If you want to escape, you can''t! "


    Cangji was naturally wary that Fu Xichen and others would escape, but his two palms were too powerful for Fu Xichen. If Fu Xichen didn''t rely on the protection of the Vajra amulet, he would die in a moment like Xia Yinger and Fang Daliang.


    Cangji found that Fu Xichen''s Yuanshen had escaped. He waved his hand for the first time. A claw shadow like a meteor grabbed Fu Xichen''s Yuanshen, who was running away quickly. He was about to succeed.


    The yuan God who has lost his body is very weak. Not to mention Cangji''s grasp, even if he blows one breath, he may be able to destroy the yuan God and completely lose his soul. He can''t even reincarnate.


    At this time, barrow arrived almost at the same time. He used his two palms to block Cangji''s claw shadow, giving Fu Xichen the opportunity to escape again.


    But Barrow''s actual combat experience is really insufficient. He just used his very direct double palms to block Cangji''s claw shadow, but he didn''t think that Cangji was crafty. When he saw that his claw shadow was blocked by barrow, he directly gave a scream containing soul power.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    The sound wave formed by Cangji''s roar with great soul power directly attacked Fu Xichen''s Yuanshen, which made Fu Xichen give a miserable cry of soul. The fragile Yuanshen turned into a wisp of smoke in the air and was about to dissipate.


    "Sister in law!"


    Barrow''s eyes were red and roared. Suddenly, a red flame like magma burst out of his mouth. The flame reflected almost half of the sky red and had the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    The smoke turned into by Fu Xichen''s yuan Shen, who was about to disappear, magically appeared in the hot flame. It did not dissipate immediately, but slowly gathered into a very illusory yuan Shen virtual shadow, which could hardly bear any more damage.


    "Red flame Luo Tian!"


    Cangji was shocked to see Barrow''s talent and magic.


    "You are indeed a red faced Kunpeng! Hum! You don''t have a chance to live if you use such magic powers! Die! "


    Cangji was furious when he saw that barrow used his divine power to protect Fu Xichen''s yuan God who was on the verge of collapse. He wanted to kill barrow in one fell swoop while he was weak after he used his magic power.


    "Cangji! You can''t kill me! "


    Barrow, who had lost a lot of soul power, immediately shouted when he saw Cangji killing himself.


    "There are still people in the world who can''t be killed?"


    Cangji seemed to ignore Barrow''s cry, and his raised palm cleaved down at barrow without a pause.


    "You can''t live if you kill me! We are Kunpeng! "


    Barrow saw Cangji''s terrible palm and was about to chop himself. He shouted again with the rest of his soul power.


    Cangji''s face changed when he heard Barrow''s words, and his expression was a little complicated. The split palm suddenly stopped a few meters above Barrow''s head.


    Cangji didn''t dare not believe it, because when barrow used his natural power, red flame Luo Tian, he could be sure that Barrow''s Noumenon was indeed red faced Kunpeng, because this natural power existed in Cangji''s memory, but he couldn''t use it anyway. He thought his cultivation was not enough to activate, but it turned out that this power belonged to the other half of red faced Kunpeng.


    Cangji hesitated for a while. Finally, he took back his palm and looked at barrow in weakness with a complex and tangled look. He hesitated for a moment.

 Chapter 296

    At the critical moment, barrow did not hesitate to consume almost all his soul power, and used his unskilled talent, the red flame Luo Tian, to form a red flame blockade domain to save Fu Xichen''s yuan God on the verge of collapse.


    This is also the first time barrow has used his newly awakened divine power. This divine power can form the red flame domain. It has absolute defense and control within a certain space. No force can invade, otherwise it will be incinerated by the red flame.


    This is the natural power of red faced Kunpeng. The power is extremely terrible. If it is a mature combination of red flame Kunpeng, it will be an unimaginable means of protection.


    At the moment when baroshi exhibited the red flame Luo Tian, Cangji no longer had any doubt. The body of baroshi was indeed a red faced Kunpeng.


    Barrow''s last-minute warning made Cangji completely give up the idea of killing him. He knew very well that if barrow and himself were one, killing him would be tantamount to killing himself. Although the destruction might only be the body, the red faced Kunpeng was an ancient divine beast. If such a body was destroyed, Cangji would never find such an excellent body again.


    He dared not take the risk.


    "Hum! If I can''t kill you, I''ll catch you alive. Since you and I are one, it''s good to control you, and my strength will soar! "


    Cangji hesitated for a moment and made a decision immediately. Fu Xichen, the yuan God protected by red flame Luo Tian, was helpless for the time being. But if he could control barrow and let Kunpeng fit, who would Cangji be afraid of in the human world? Even in the spirit world, I''m afraid there are few enemies.


    With care, Cangji used his magic power and offered a pocket like magic weapon. As soon as he threw it into the sky, the purple pocket rose in the wind and soon became as big as a house. A dark purple wind gushed from the mouth of the bag and swept away towards barrow, who was too weak to use in a blink.


    "Evil animal!"


    Suddenly, just as Cangji was about to put barrow in his pocket, a thunderous shout almost shattered the space here. Then a handsome young man with short hair appeared beside barrow out of thin air, raised his hands over his head and grabbed his pocket.


    "Wow!"


    The pocket magic weapon offered by Cangji instantly became powder fragments and floated down in the sky.


    The young man destroyed Cangji''s pocket magic weapon, put barrow into the space magic weapon for the first time, slowly turned his face and looked at Cangji with a frightened face.


    "Cangji! If I let you run again today, I will live 400 million years in vain! "


    The visitor was officially in a hurry. He turned the world upside down and arrived at Shifu Daqiang.


    Tu Teng, who was trapped in the desert island designed by Cangji, was very anxious. Tu Teng couldn''t break the space blockade array for a moment, so he had to let Shifu Daqiang use his talent to reverse heaven and earth, and first rushed to the fairy Valley for rescue.


    When master Daqiang came out from the desert island, he immediately explored the situation of immortal Valley and found that almost everyone had been killed by Cangji. He was still a little late and was furious. Continuous blinking can save the chin.


    Once barrow is captured, the yuan God of Fu Xichen will not be protected, and he will be completely terrified.


    "You are an old demon again. I didn''t expect that my great array can''t trap you. There are some means. But you can''t kill me, Cangji! "


    Cangji was afraid of sudden death in the face of Daqiang, the powerful master of demon respect. He didn''t want to fight Daqiang at all. The first thing he thought of was to escape.


    However, when he planned to escape in a blink, he found that the space was blocked, and it was not a forbidden array that blocked the space.


    "What? I am clearly outside the red flame territory of the red flame Luotian. How can this space be blocked? It''s you. What did you do? "


    Cangji realized that this space blockade was not the red flame domain formed by Barrow''s red flame sky, but a strange means.


    "Hum! I know you fucking ignore the forbidden array, so I specially tailor a space blocking method for you. Today, you demon can''t escape! "


    Shifu Daqiang still looked arrogant, and his tone seemed very confident, but he wanted to break the evil spirit into pieces immediately.


    Shifu Daqiang has never been so angry with his friends who have been with him for so long, who have been killed, injured and hated by Cangji.


    He dared not think how sad Tu Teng would be when he knew that Cangji had killed Fang Daliang, Huang Fei, Xia Yinger, Qian Dajiang and others.


    "Eh? Why didn''t I see the boy Parker? Did you escape? "


    Master Daqiang suddenly realized that Parker''s Yuanshen seemed to have escaped, and there was still a trace of comfort in his heart.


    Cangji''s face is very ugly at the moment. He doesn''t think he can fight against the real cultivator of demon respect, but it''s impossible to escape now.


    "Old monster, you can''t kill me if you want to. You may not know that your apprentice barrow and I are one and two souls of red faced Kun Peng. He lives in the body of red faced Kun. I took away the body of red faced Peng. We live together. If you kill me, barrow will die!"


    Cangji looked at master Daqiang and said.


    Master Daqiang didn''t believe Cangji''s words, but he asked barrow in the magic weapon of space through soul consciousness and got Barrow''s affirmative answer.


    "His grandmother''s, how could it be like this! Alas! Since you can''t kill him, catch him first! "


    Master Daqiang secretly scolded and sighed. Without saying a word, he leaned out his palm and grabbed Cangji lightly.


    "Old monster! You... "


    Cangji had no chance to speak again, and his body was completely controlled by master Daqiang.


    "Fuck you, I wish I could tear you alive!"


    Shifu Daqiang was so angry that he grabbed Cangji''s hand and squeezed it hard.


    "Click!"


    "Ah! Poof! "


    A sound of broken bones sounded, Cangji screamed, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    But master Daqiang couldn''t kill him. This pinch only completely destroyed his combat power.


    Then master Daqiang took Cangji, who was dying, into his space magic weapon. Looking at the broken buildings and the wreckage of those old friends, he was very sad.


    As a powerful master of demon respect, as long as Cangji can''t escape, killing him is as easy as crushing a bug.


    This is the gap between the strength and the strength. In front of the warehouse, fu * Chen is a mole ant.


    However, no matter how powerful the strength is, Cangji, who has no choice but to hide his extremely clever means, was designed by him this time and fell in his plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Finally, Fu Xichen and others were killed and injured seriously. The tragedy has become irreparable.


    "Smelly boy, you have to hold on!"


    Master Daqiang knows that Tu Teng is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. He doesn''t know how tu Teng will face the bad news.


    Master Daqiang looked up at the illusory yuan God Fu Xichen in the red flame Luo sky displayed by barrow, sighed and shook his head.


    "Damn Cangji! I must have a way to make your life worse than death! "


    Daqiang said gnashing his teeth again. He knew that the yuan gods were so weak that it was no different from death.

 Chapter 297

    "Huang Fei, Daliang, Dajiang, my good brother! Blame me for my incompetence and inability to protect you. Don''t worry, Cangji won''t come to any good end! "


    "Ying''er, master, I''m sorry for you! You are my first apprentice, perhaps the only apprentice in this life! Master failed to protect you and your family. I''m incompetent! "


    Tu Teng''s voice choked. He whispered sadly in front of four or five clothes tombs. His dejected appearance moved Qiu Changping on one side.


    He wanted to comfort Tu Teng, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Tu Teng sat in front of the clothes grave for a long time, and then took out the soul seal of the third martial brother Qiu Changping from his space magic weapon. In the soul seal, there was an illusory young figure reduced to the size of a thumb. It was Fu Xichen''s unsophisticated yuan God, which was shocked by Cangji''s soul sound, leaving only a trace of Yuan soul.


    "Xi Chen, I promised you, you won''t die! I will find a way to revive you! "


    Tu Teng''s face was as pale as earth. He gently stroked the soul print with his trembling hand, and burst into tears.


    "Third younger martial brother, can this soul seal only seal the soul for 49 days?"


    After Tu Teng''s stupidity for a long time, he looked at Fu Xichen''s yuan Shen virtual shadow in the soul seal and suddenly asked Qiu Changping.


    "Yes, and no matter what time and space the soul seal is placed in, it is forty-nine days. The samsara of heaven cannot be changed!"


    Qiu Changping said helplessly.


    "If Xi Chen escapes into reincarnation and all the memories of her previous life are lost, how is it different from her death? In the afterlife, she doesn''t know me, I don''t know her! No! No! "


    Tu Teng shook his head hard, like a stubborn and wronged child, but he was so sad in Qiu Changping''s eyes.


    Qiu Changping has experienced the heartbreaking pain of the departure of his beloved, and he still can''t let go of the fall of ah Lian.


    Tu Teng felt his grief.


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember the two legendary flowers in the purple dragon world?"


    Qiu Changping suddenly remembered and asked.


    "You mean the two boundary flowers that can prevent people''s soul from reincarnation?"


    Tu Teng had already forgotten all the flowers in the two circles. When he heard Qiu Changping mention it, he suddenly had a touch of hope in his eyes and asked quickly.


    "Yes, although it''s a legend, I must try it now. If I can really find two boundary flowers, my sister-in-law''s soul can always exist in the soul seal without reincarnation. Maybe there will be some way to revive it in the future!"


    Qiu Changping felt that nothing could comfort Tu Teng''s grief stricken heart more than giving him a hope.


    "Good! Be sure to find two flowers! Go! Let''s go to the purple dragon world now! "


    Tu Teng suddenly stood up from the ground and looked very impatient.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy. Lei Jingtian, Parker, the yuan God of Min Zhu hasn''t returned yet. Wait."


    Shifu Daqiang quickly reminded some Tu Teng who was out of control.


    Reminded by the master, Tu Teng nodded silently and sat down again.


    Soon, Tu Teng''s soul consciousness found grandpa Lei Jingtian and Parker''s yuan God, summoned them back, and asked them to choose the appropriate body from their own soul puppets.


    Although their appearance has changed greatly, their soul has not changed after all. It will take some time to adapt to the new flesh. Tu Teng will put them into the magic weapon of space for meditation and cultivation.


    As for min Zhu, as a mechanical soul waiter, the soul in her body is actually a powerful spirit beast hunted and killed by Wan Jinhao in the spirit world. After secret arts transformation, min Zhu''s soul power has also improved a lot. Cangji destroyed her body this time, and her soul escaped, but her soul power was seriously damaged, Although Tu Teng found a soul body close to her previous body in the remaining mechanical soul body, it also needs a period of continuous recovery.


    After Lei Jingtian, min Zhu and Parker returned, Tu Teng entered the purple dragon world again with great sadness.


    The first two times he entered the purple dragon world were to make himself strong, and this time, he had only one goal, that is to find two flowers.


    Of course, if there is a Sanqing pagoda, Tu Teng in the purple dragon world will often go, and his intuition tells Tu Teng that if the two flowers really exist, they can only be in the Sanqing pagoda, because only in the Sanqing pagoda can there be a strong sense of chaos.


    After entering the purple dragon world, Tu Teng first stayed at the Huanglong Buddha statue for a few days, so that Grandpa Lei Jingtian, Minzhu and Parker could recover completely. In the magic weapon of time and space, the three of them soon basically recovered as usual.


    A soul puppet of Lei Jingtian is also very strong. It is no worse than his own body, and looks younger and handsome. The God is still satisfied with his new body.


    Parker chose a soul puppet who was very young and looked only 17 or 18 years old. He was lively and cheerful. Such a flesh body also met his taste, but the flesh body was completely Oriental. Although it was also very handsome, it still felt less original compared with his own mixed race flesh body, But there is no way.


    Perhaps because of the death of Xiaocui and the tragic death of so many good partners, the lively Parker also seemed a lot silent.


    Tu Teng personally chose Minzhu''s body for her, and after the sacrificial refining, Wan Jinhao, as Tu Teng''s soul builder, mastered the method of sacrificial refining to create a mechanical soul waiter. Tu Teng naturally knows that Minzhu''s body is no worse than before in terms of temperament, appearance and coldness, and the strength of the body has been greatly improved after Tu Teng''s sacrificial refining.


    For Tu Teng, after Xia Yinger, Fang Daliang, Huang Fei and Qian Dajiang left, the survival of Lei Jingtian, Minzhu and Parker was undoubtedly his greatest comfort. Tu Teng smiled and nodded at the new look of the three people.


    Think of Tu Gang, the father who returned to Feng Guoqing to continue to protect his mother after the wedding. Tu Teng''s great sadness is more or less comforting.


    Tu Teng couldn''t help touching his space magic weapon. As you know, there was a soul seal sealed with Fu Xichen''s soul.


    "Grandpa, Minzhu and Parker, since you three have completely adapted to the new flesh body, let''s enter Wanling mountain. My purpose this time is to enter the Sanqing pagoda to find two boundary flowers. Wanling mountain is rich in cultivation resources, and we have never entered the core. Therefore, this time, we will act separately. The third younger martial brother and the three of you are responsible for continuing to collect truth repair resources in Wanling mountain. After all, we have little inventory left. Master and I are looking for two boundary flowers in the Sanqing pagoda. If I want to enter the temple of the pagoda, I will come out of the pagoda to give you a voice. After all, there is a time flow rate of 10000 times, and you are also prepared. "


    Tu Teng exhaled deeply, looked at Qiu Changping and others and said.


    "OK, don''t worry, senior brother. They are absolutely safe with me!"


    Knowing that what Tu Teng is most worried about now is that he is afraid of any further mistakes, Qiu Changping nods to Tu Teng and says.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have younger martial brother here. Then let''s go. "


    Tu Teng didn''t say any more and took the lead in blinking away. Qiu Changping and four others followed.

 Chapter 298

    "Master, can Cangji really be killed?"


    Tu Teng asked his master Daqiang on his way.


    "If you kill him, your second martial brother barrow will be abandoned. If he is a ghost body, it''s better. It''s a big deal to find him another body, but he is a host spirit body and can''t give up. Boarding also depends on chance. Moreover, after boarding a new body, it takes a long time to wake up the original soul. Once Cangji is killed, Barrow''s body will also die. Whether your second martial brother can survive is unknown! "


    Shifu Daqiang doesn''t want to break Cangji, who is extremely evil, into pieces, but things go wrong. He shares a body with barrow.


    "Alas! It''s really not as good as heaven. Master, what are you going to do with this Cangji? "


    Tu Teng sighed helplessly and asked again.


    "Lao Tzu is wondering if there is any way to make him fit with barrow, and then let Barrow''s soul completely suppress or even replace Cangji''s soul. In this way, Cangji will be destroyed, and barrow will have a complete red faced Kunpeng body, and his strength will be unimaginable. After all, the red faced Kunpeng is an ancient creature with divine animal blood. It will be easier for barrow to become an immortal than all of us in the future. "


    Master Daqiang said after a moment of meditation.


    "If you can do this, it would be better. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Cang Jiben''s soul is powerful, crafty and simple-minded barrow is not his opponent at all."


    Tu Teng said with some worry.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Although I don''t have any good way now, Cangji is caught by me. Even if I can''t kill him, I will make his life worse than death!"


    "I believe that. By your means, Cangji will come to no good end if he falls into your hands."


    "Fuck you, it''s a detour to say I''m cruel?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to be cruel to Cangji. However, master, the method you just said is the most ideal. I also look forward to Barrow''s real strength. In order to save the yuan God of Xi Chen, he showed his talent and magic power, and his soul power was seriously damaged. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. "


    "Well, this time he will stay in time and space for a while. However, for barrow of the divine beast, Shouyuan will be very long, so time is the least problem for him. Don''t worry about him. I think, in addition to looking for Liangjie flowers, you should not forget to strengthen yourself. Since we are here this time, whether we can find Liangjie flowers or not, we should have a good experience in the purple dragon world, which is ready for you to go to the spirit world. Now the world is basically peaceful. "


    The master Daqiang, who can always plan ahead, suggested.


    "Well, master, you''re right. I''ll have a good experience in the purple dragon world this time. I''ve always been curious about the purple dragon world. Let''s not talk about the Sanqing pagoda. I''m going to break into the purple dragon yuan. The reason why Huang Fei, Da Liang and Ying''er died and why Xi Chen''s life hung on the line was that I was not strong enough. If I had the means of Zilong Xiandi, how could a small Cangji hurt the people around me? I can''t even deal with Cangji now. I''ll go to the spirit world in the future. Maybe there are more like Cangji. How can I protect myself and my relatives and friends? "


    Tu Teng seems to have thought a lot these days. There is an understanding in his words. What a painful understanding!


    "That''s right! Smelly boy, you''ve really matured a lot. If you think so, I''ll be relieved! "


    Master Daqiang is very pleased to hear Tu Teng''s words.


    Master Daqiang did not appear in human form, but hid in Tu Teng''s body as before.


    While talking, the two masters and disciples had come to the underground cave where the Sanqing pagoda was located, and Qiu Changping and Lei Jingtian went to other places to collect cultivation resources.


    "Congrong, do you know the two flowers?"


    Tu Teng asked lingcongrong the first time he walked into the Sanqing pagoda.


    "Master, what do you mean by" two realms of flowers "? Congrong has never heard of it. "


    Tu Teng was disappointed by Congrong''s words. If Congrong hadn''t heard of it, how could there be two flowers in the Sanqing pagoda?


    "I also heard that it is said that the two circles spend 6000 years to produce a petal, and the birth of six petals is the maturity period, three black and three white. It is said that this flower can keep the soul from reincarnation. "


    Although disappointed, Tu Teng still spoke out the characteristics of the two boundary flowers mentioned by the third younger martial brother.


    "Oh, master, you should be talking about chaos spirit flower. I don''t know that this kind of flower has a name of two boundary flowers."


    "Oh? Congrong, do you mean there are two boundary flowers? That''s what you call the chaotic spirit flower? "


    Hearing Congrong''s words, Tu Teng''s disappointed heart suddenly lifted up, his eyelids jumped suddenly, and hurriedly asked.


    "The chaotic spirit flower does exist, which is very rare, but I don''t know whether the purple dragon world exists. There is absolutely no chaotic spirit flower in the Sanqing pagoda."


    Congrong said with great certainty.


    "Not in Sanqing pagoda? But the flowers of the two realms need the Qi of chaos to grow. In addition to the Sanqing pagoda, is there any other place in the purple dragon realm where the Qi of chaos exists? "


    Tu Teng frowned and continued to ask.


    "My second master left the heritage of Sanqing pagoda and collected a large number of treasures in the pagoda, but I''m sure there are absolutely no two boundary flowers in those treasures. As for the purple dragon world, I don''t know whether there is chaos in other places except Sanqing pagoda. After all, I''m just a tower spirit who can''t get out of the Sanqing pagoda. "


    Congrong said seriously.


    "So it is. It seems that the previous thought is wrong. I think if the two boundary flowers exist, they must be in the Sanqing pagoda."


    Tu Teng''s disappointed look climbed up his face again.


    "However, master, my former master left me in the purple dragon world, that is, the space world he created. I heard the master mention a place called the purple dragon yuan. It must be unusual. Maybe there is chaos there. The master might as well go to the purple dragon yuan."


    Feeling Tu Teng''s disappointment, Congrong suddenly remembered and said.


    "Yes, smelly boy, maybe there is chaos in the purple dragon abyss. The two worlds of flowers have never been heard of in the world of mortals and the world of spirits, but there are legends in the purple dragon world. This will not be groundless. I believe that there will be two worlds of flowers in the purple dragon world. I just don''t know where it is. "


    Master Daqiang also said.


    "Well, master, you are right. As long as there is any hope, I will try and never give up!"


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Shall we go to zilongyuan now?"


    Master Daqiang asked.


    "Now that they are here, let''s understand the Buddha in the temple. After all, the third younger martial brother still needs some time to collect cultivation resources. Take this time, I''ll understand in the temple."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Master Daqiang has no objection. After all, the time flow rate in the temple is ten thousand times. Qiu Changping and Tu Teng have a hundred years to practice even if they stay in Wanling mountain for three days.


    Naturally, master Daqiang and barrow also have a long practice time.


    So, without saying a word, Tu Teng first sent a message to Qiu Changping to tell him his plan, and then entered the pagoda temple and began to continue to understand the inheritance of God and Buddha.


    The four of Qiu Changping have come to the core of Wanling mountain, because Qiu Changping knows that there is a large spirit stone vein in the core of Wanling mountain, which has been controlled by powerful monsters. Qiu Changping plans to enter the spirit stone vein to get some spirit stones necessary for cultivation. It would be better if he could get high-level and top-grade spirit stones.


    However, the risk of entering the spirit stone vein controlled by monsters is not small, but Qiu Changping doesn''t seem to pay attention to any monsters, but tells Lei Jingtian and others to be more careful.

 Chapter 299

    The core area of Wanling mountain is filled with a sense of barbarism. It is a forbidden area for human beings in the purple dragon world. Except for cultivators such as Qiu Changping who dare to step in recklessly, ordinary cultivators simply dare not step into it.


    Qiu Changping and others came near the Lingshi vein he explored, fell to the ground from the sky and approached the vein carefully.


    Suddenly, an angry warning sounded in the mountains.


    "Human, I advise you to leave quickly and intrude into the forbidden area of our demon family, otherwise there will be no bones!"


    Obviously, Qiu Changping and others have been detected by powerful monsters and issued a warning to them.


    "Changping, this monster is also polite. He warned first and didn''t attack us immediately."


    Lei Jingtian said warily.


    "The gods do not know, and there are various levels of monsters. The monsters in the core of Wanling mountain are high-level monsters with intelligence no lower than that of human beings. It is said that there are super strong people, but they have never entered the human world and no one has seen them. The strength of super monster is very terrible. In fact, my master is a super monster. "


    Qiu Changping explained.


    Lei Jingtian and Parker nodded silently. They had never seen a powerful monster, but they knew the strength of Shifu Daqiang. They almost destroyed the demon Cangji all over the world. In front of Shifu Daqiang, they didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Changping, we entered the territory of monsters without authorization, didn''t we?"


    "God, don''t worry too much. The monster is powerful, but with me, everyone will be safe. It''s said that you can''t get a tiger''s son without entering the tiger''s den. I''ve long wanted to break through this spirit stone vein. It is said that there is a top-grade spirit stone. You may not understand the value of a top-grade spirit stone. Even in the spirit world, a top-grade spirit stone is a treasure that doesn''t change your life. Even if we can''t find the best spiritual stone, we need the low-level spiritual stone very much. When we return to the spiritual world, the spiritual stone is hard currency. "


    Qiu Changping is an art expert who dares to break into the monster territory of Wanling mountain. Maybe he can''t find a few people in the purple dragon world.


    Lei Jingtian, min Zhu and Parker had some atmosphere and didn''t dare to make a sound. They were sweating.


    "I''m Qiu Changping. I came to your place today just to get some spirit stones. I don''t mean to invade the mission! Leave immediately after taking the spirit stone. Don''t disturb me! "


    Qiu Changping hugged his fist in the direction outside the mountain forest and said in a loud voice with soul force.


    "Hum! Sure enough, you are arrogant. Your strength is not weak. No wonder you dare to break into our demon family territory with such a high profile. Lingshi is our demon family resource. Do you take it as you say? If you really mean no harm, you might as well exchange it for something. "


    The demon beast from the sound obviously had found out Qiu Changping''s terrible strength, and the words seemed to be in a consultative tone.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve been poor all my life and don''t like collecting money. There''s nothing worth exchanging. Your demon clan has a limited number in the purple dragon world, but it occupies such a large spirit stone vein. Since I came today, I have no reason to go back empty handed. "


    Qiu Changping showed his domineering spirit and didn''t seem to pay attention to the monster at all.


    "Hahaha! I haven''t dealt with humans for a long time, but I don''t think you humans are becoming more and more crazy. You obviously come to rob. In that case, you should pass this level first! "


    The monster heard Qiu Changping''s obvious provocation, and suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Changping and others.


    I saw that the visitor was a monster in human form. He was medium-sized and white. He gave people the appearance of a scholar. There was wildness and arrogance between his eyebrows. Behind him was a very large long knife. The body of the knife was longer than his body. It felt that it was not a man carrying a knife, but a man carrying a knife.


    Seeing the monster appeared, Qiu Changping stopped and looked at the human monster in front of him, then waved his hand behind him and motioned Lei Jingtian and others not to act rashly.


    "What a big knife! Are you carrying it, or is it carrying you? Ha ha ha! "


    Qiu Changping saw that the visitor had some funny costumes. He simply pointed to him and laughed and satirized. There was no vigilance and caution in front of the strong enemy, which seemed very light.


    "Maniac! Let you die under my mountain chopping knife today! "


    The scholar like monster was ridiculed by Qiu Changping. His thick eyebrows stood up. He directly waved and chopped at Qiu Changping with a knife in both hands.


    "God, I''ll restrain this monster. You sneak into the vein and take it with your life as long as it''s a spirit stone! Hurry! If there are more powerful monsters coming, we won''t have a chance! "


    Qiu Changping pushes out the sword shadow with one hand, and the soul consciousness sends a message to Lei Jingtian and others behind him.


    When Lei Jingtian heard Qiu Changping''s words, they didn''t think much. They immediately disappeared and entered the Lingshi vein not far away.


    In fact, Qiu Changping had already explored this place clearly. Except for this monster with a big knife, he did not find a more powerful monster. With the strength of Lei Jingtian and others, there should be no big problem in seizing the spirit stone.


    But he is also taking risks. He doesn''t know whether there is still a strong presence in the spirit stone vein. After all, there are many magical powers of demons and beasts, and it is common to avoid divine knowledge exploration.


    Therefore, he told Lei Jingtian and others to hurry back.


    The monster''s huge sword shadow was indeed dissolved by Qiu Changping''s palm power. It was so easy to dissolve his strong attack, which also surprised the monster''s face. He could perceive the strength of the coming people, but he still underestimated Qiu Changping''s real strength.


    "I have to say, you are really strong. Will a strong person like you lack a spirit stone? Do you have any other intentions? "


    Seeing that Qiu Changping was not so easy to deal with, the monster stopped to continue the attack, but stopped on a big tree and asked.


    "So much nonsense? If you can''t fight, admit defeat and ask me to get the spirit stone, or you''ll fight again! "


    Qiu Changping was still arrogant. Pointing to the monster, he said with some contempt.


    "Hum! Let''s pass this level first! "


    Obviously, the monster was not really afraid of Qiu Changping. Suddenly, his body suddenly flew down from the tree, turned into a money cheetah in the air, and killed Qiu Changping at a terrible speed.


    "It''s a leopard! Hum! I''ll accept you recently! "


    Qiu Changping saw that the monster didn''t run away in fear, but turned into a body and attacked again. He couldn''t help feeling that the monster was very brave.


    The leopard''s body moves very fast, which is almost comparable to Tu Teng''s "phantom 18 moves". Of course, this is simply speed.


    Although Qiu Changping is very confident, he will not directly fight against the leopard with his body. There is a big gap between the human body and the monster body.


    Qiu Changping took a long sword from the magic weapon in space and drew several sword flowers in front of him. At the same time, his body retreated. The sword flowers he drew had a strong defense effect and even stopped the leopard''s body in the air for several seconds.


    "You''re an animal, I''m a man. People don''t know the same thing as animals, so I''ll use animals to deal with you!"


    Qiu Changping, who retreated to a big tree, said with such a light and light, and his right hand was plastered in the ring of the left hand. A dark light suddenly appeared. A cold air flow suddenly appeared in the air. With a ripple in the space, a monster like a double headed chimpanzee with a height of nearly two meters appeared.


    Double headed nether ape, this is Qiu Changping''s pet spirit beast. If Tu Teng knew, he would think that the taste of the three younger martial brothers is really unique. He would accept such a savage and ferocious pet spirit beast.


    The leopard felt the terrible pressure of the double headed nether apes, and his body suddenly stagnated in the air. Finally, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He looked at Qiu Changping, and then looked at the black apes who were eyeing the tiger. Cold air poured out of his nostrils, and the idea of escape came into his heart.


    "I want to escape! It''s late! "


    The two nether apes spit out people''s words. They have seen the idea of the leopard monster. After raising their hands over their heads, they suddenly smack at the leopard under them.


    "Boom!"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The violence of the double headed nether ape almost smashed the space in front of him. The leopard monster didn''t even have the possibility of blinking. It was directly smashed to the ground and hit a big pit several meters deep on the ground. The leopard was only out of breath, didn''t breathe in, and couldn''t move in the pit.


    "I told you to make way for me. You have to do it. No wonder who is to blame!"


    Qiu Changping floated down from the tree, collected two nether apes, looked at the monster in the pit, took out a brocade box from his waist, and was about to collect the monster.


    "You dare!"


    Just as Qiu Changping was about to accept the half dead body of the leopard monster, another more powerful soul voice suddenly came from the mountains and forests.


    "No! If there are powerful monsters! "


    "God! Leave quickly! "


    Qiu Changping felt the strength of the coming people and immediately gave a voice to Lei Jingtian.

 Chapter 300

    After Lei Jingtian entered the Lingshi mine cave, they began to rob the Lingshi with all their strength. Although there are several monster guards inside, their strength is very general and they can''t stop Lei Jingtian at all.


    Just as the three people loaded a large number of spirit stones into the magic weapon of space, Qiu Changping''s voice sounded in the divine consciousness at the same time. As soon as their faces changed, they quickly left without hesitation.


    "You go directly to my master and elder martial brother. Don''t come to me!"


    Then, Qiu Changping''s advice came from Lei Jingtian''s divine sense. Lei Jingtian, min Zhu and Parker looked at each other and guessed that Qiu Changping might have met an enemy. Even if they have the heart to support Qiu Changping, their own strength is afraid they can''t help at all.


    Without too much hesitation, Lei Jingtian and the three immediately moved away to the surrounding valley.


    Qiu Changping felt that Lei Jingtian and others left safely, and his concerns were put down. He looked coldly at a white haired old man who had appeared more than 20 meters in front of him.


    "Arrogant human! Intrude into our demon clan territory and hurt my disciples. Are you going to provoke a war between our demon clan and your human beings? "


    The white haired old man looked very calm. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Qiu Changping.


    "Your Excellency is serious. I''m just here for my personal behavior. I just want to take some spirit stones. Why do you want to make such a big crime for me and provoke a war between the demon family and mankind?"


    Qiu Changping could sense the advanced cultivation of the comer and estimated that half of his foot had stepped into the realm of demon respect. Such cultivation made Qiu Changping dare not be careless, but Qiu Changping, who had experienced all scenes, could still keep calm and calm in the face of the strong.


    "Hum! It''s not easy for me to cultivate you. I don''t want to kill you today. It''s a recognized fact in the purple dragon world that you Qiu Chang is carrying a soul seal. As long as you lend your soul seal to me, you can leave. Oh, if you want a spirit stone, just take some. "


    The white haired old man knew Qiu Changping at all, which shocked Qiu Changping. He didn''t expect that he had been so low-key for hundreds of years, but even the monsters living in Wanling mountain knew himself, which made him very puzzled.


    "You know me, but unfortunately, the soul seal is not on me today. Even on me, do you think I will hand over my town gate treasure for a little spirit stone?"


    Qiu Chang''s flat color looked a little disdainful, and his tone was still arrogant.


    "Hahaha! It is said that you Qiu Changping are hidden. Today, I want to learn something. I can hurt my disciple Feiliu, but my means are not weak. Let me try your real weight! "


    The white haired old man had expected that Qiu Changping could not easily hand over the soul seal without fighting. Today, this matter will not end, and in his opinion, Qiu Changping of Hedao period is not his opponent at all.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the white haired old man''s voice fell, he threw his long sleeves at Qiu Changping. Suddenly, a strong air flow suddenly surged in. This air flow was clearly the real yuan Qi of the white haired old man. Where he passed, all the mountains, rocks, plants and trees turned into powder, and a large open space appeared in the mountains and forests.


    Qiu Changping naturally did not dare to accept the real Qi attack of the old man. His body was catapulted into the air like a shell. At the same time, his palms pressed under his body. Huge palmprints bombarded the air flow, making a sound like thunder and shaking the mountains.


    The genuine spirit of the white haired old man was blocked by Qiu Changping''s palm print, which also made the white haired old man frown. It seems that he still underestimated Qiu Changping''s strength.


    With a simple move, Qiu Changping can feel the strength of the monster turned into a white haired old man. It''s just that a simple Zhenyuan Qi attack has such power. If he shows any powerful magic power, Qiu Changping is not sure that he can resist it.


    Without hesitation, Qiu Changping released his pet spirit beast, double headed nether apes, pointed down with one hand, and the black giant ape flew down towards the white haired old man.


    "Hum! If you hurt my disciple, I will abolish your spirit beast! "


    The white haired old man didn''t pay attention to the two nether apes at all. His left finger played several times continuously. Every time, a golden light burst out from the fingertip. In an instant, dozens of golden lights were intertwined and interspersed with each other. Unexpectedly, it was automatically woven into a basket like golden cover in the air, and went towards the black ape cover at a lightning speed.


    There was a color of fear in the eyes of the double headed nether ape. He sensed that the golden cover was no small matter. He immediately stopped his body and wanted to escape.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Qiu Changping quickly waved a fist with the intention of defeating the golden mask, but Qiu Changping''s powerful and heavy fist could not shake the golden mask at all, and the double headed nether apes were trapped by the golden mask.


    "No¡°


    Qiu Changping secretly screamed that it was not good. He sacrificed and raised pet spirit animals for nearly 50 million years. He was afraid that they would be planted.


    "Take it!"


    Just when Qiu Changping was going to use his means to save his pet spirit beast, the white haired old man turned his right hand into a sword finger and tried to move towards the golden cover. Suddenly, the golden streamer light was in full swing and shrinking. He even bound the giant ape more than two meters high into the size of a kitten.


    Qiu Changping is connected with the soul of his pet spirit beast. He can feel the great pain of double headed nether apes.


    "Damn it!"


    Qiu Changping was finally angry. With a loud cry, he offered the small stone statue that had fought against Cang Jishi again, and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on it. In the blink of an eye, the small stone statue turned into a huge armored man more than ten meters tall, roaring and attacking the white haired old man.


    "Ow!"


    The roar of the armored giant made the white haired old man''s eyelids jump. Naturally, he could see the power of this object. First, he incorporated the double nether apes bound by the golden cover into his space magic weapon, and then his body shook to avoid the direct physical attack of the armored giant. At the same time, he touched a spear from the space magic weapon and stabbed the giant in the air.


    "Click!"


    When the white haired old man stabbed his spear, the armored man didn''t have any idea to avoid. He directly connected the spear with his chest.


    The white haired old man was surprised by the brittle sound of metal fracture, and the white haired old man''s spear was forcibly broken.


    "Hiss! This thing is so powerful. My Taisheng spear can pierce the mountain, but it can''t pierce the stone statue? It was destroyed! "


    "Hey, hey! Old monster, don''t hurry to release my pet spirit beast, or I will destroy your nest today and bring your demon family''s nest! "


    "What a big breath! How dare you be so arrogant! Let''s look at the fire burning array! "


    The white haired old man was obviously forced to use his unique skill. With his scolding, his hands closed and his mouth chanted words. Then, countless small fireballs suddenly appeared around his body. The small fireballs were red like fully burning coal balls in the furnace. These small fireballs were dripping and rotating rapidly in the air, and the hot temperature rushed towards Qiu Changping.


    Qiu Changping saw that the white haired old man''s magic power was very powerful, and he had an idea of escaping. However, when the stubborn and arrogant Qiu Changping was beaten by the enemy, his body still stood proudly in the air, allowing countless small fireballs to block a large space here, and the terrible high temperature soon turned the grass and trees below into fly ash.


    Qiu Changping felt that his skin had begun to melt. He ran the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body wildly. The terrible physical defense in the period of combining Tao would also be burned by some Liuhuo burning array of the monster, which made Qiu Changping afraid all his life.


    "Yes! In the face of my Lord''s floating fire burning array, I didn''t even escape. Hum! Want to fight with flesh? Stupid! "


    When the white haired old man saw that Qiu Changping stood upright in the sky burning array, a kind of ridicule came into his eyes. He didn''t think that Qiu Changping was brave enough, but that he was stupid enough.


    Many years ago, the white haired old man used this Liuhuo burning array to kill four strong human practitioners, one of whom half stepped into the robbery period.


    "Since you want to die! I will fulfill you! I just don''t know whether the soul print on your body can be preserved in this flowing fire. "


    The white haired old man controlled the Liuhuo burning array, looked at Qiu Changping with dead eyes and said, but he still thought about Qiu Changping''s soul seal.


    The stone statue sacrificed by Qiu Changping turned into a huge armored man, which had long been turned into a black smoke in the flowing fire and completely destroyed.

 Chapter 301

    It is obvious that the stubborn Qiu Changping can''t hold on for too long in the sky burning array displayed by the white haired old man, but now he can''t even escape in a blink.


    But how could Qiu Changping wait to die?


    He looked crazy, raised his hands above his head and opened his eyes, so he was going to use his strongest life-saving power.


    "Changping! Not at all! "


    Suddenly, a light voice sounded in his mind.


    "Master!"


    Qiu Changping was delighted when he learned that the master had arrived. He knew that he must be all right when the master came.


    "Changping, after all these years, you still can''t change your stubborn temper. What can you do if you can''t fight and escape? Is life important or face important? "


    Shifu Daqiang scolded directly when he came.


    "Master, it''s impossible for him to kill me."


    "It''s impossible to kill you, but if you are forced to use the life-saving power, your cultivation will be greatly reduced, which will cost you half your life!"


    Shifu Daqiang seems to disagree with Qiu Changping''s stubborn refusal to admit defeat.


    "Master, you scold me. Changping will follow your instructions!"


    Qiu Changping did not dare to talk back to the master. His hands were slowly put down on the head of the whole country. Then his body disappeared strangely in the astonished eyes of the white haired old man.


    Yes, the white haired old man thought that ghosts and gods could not escape and disappeared quietly from the sky burning array.


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Hum! What''s impossible! An old and immortal thing who dares to hurt my apprentice must make you pay the price today! "


    The master Daqiang, who became an adult, turned the world upside down through his gifted magic power and sent Qiu Changping out of the array. However, he stayed in the terrible fire burning sky array, which was so hot that even King Kong could dissolve immediately. He looked very calm and calm. The terrible high temperature seemed to pose no threat to master Daqiang.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "People? You have no eyes. I''m like you! "


    Shifu Daqiang Hao said impolitely.


    "You... Are you also a monster? Why can''t I see through your accomplishments and true body? "


    The old man with white hair had lost his calm air before. Looking at Daqiang, he was incoherent.


    "Damn it, if you can easily see through my accomplishments and real body, I''ll fart! Little white tiger, I give you two choices. First, release my disciple''s pet spirit beast, and then destroy your flesh. I think you are the same kind and release your yuan God. Second, fight with me. Then I destroyed your body and took your yuan God. Of course, my disciple''s pet spirit beast was also liberated. "


    Master Daqiang''s unreasonable and domineering words made the white haired old man''s face a little whiter than his hair.


    "Hum! No matter how powerful you are, I am also a true monster who has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. I am also a high-ranking person in the demon family of the purple dragon world. How can you be so insulted! Even if I kowtow to you, I won''t destroy my flesh and live a miserable life! "


    The white haired old man has an open-minded attitude. Although he can''t see through Daqiang''s cultivation, he can feel that the comer has strength that he can''t shake.


    Not to mention the others, it is enough to shock Qiu Changping into a monster of the white haired old man to save him quietly from his floating fire burning array.


    The white haired old man shuddered when he was in the hot array of flowing fire burning the sky.


    He had the idea of running away, but when he looked up at master Daqiang''s eyes, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t escape at all.


    The white haired old man''s face was cloudy and sunny. His eyes kept turning. He was angry, tangled and helpless. He hovered there and seemed at a loss.


    "What the hell do you want? Do you want me to do it first? "


    Master Daqiang suddenly scolded with some good annoyance.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the white haired old man seemed to have made a very painful decision. After giving a sad cry, his body suddenly exploded, and a streamer flew out of his head and quickly fled to the deepest part of Wanling mountain.


    "Hum! Fuck you! The mole ants are still living in hiding. Isn''t it good to keep a life? "


    Shifu Daqiang said coldly, looking at the white tiger monster who made the choice to protect his life.


    When the white tiger monster explodes its body and the yuan God escapes, the Liuhuo burning sky array immediately collapses, and the high temperature quickly disappears. The double nether apes trapped by him are also dying suspended in the air. Shifu Daqiang uses one hand to put them into the space ring without any stop. His body flickers and disappears.


    "Hum! It runs very fast! I won''t spare you! "


    Less than a few minutes after the master Daqiang disappeared, a woman with very exposed clothes and extremely charming appearance appeared out of thin air, narrowed her charming eyes, looked at the distant sky and said to herself in a cold voice.


    This woman is the evil spirit who made the whole Purple Dragon World restless. She hasn''t appeared for decades since she was frightened by the mysterious master of Purple Dragon Pavilion, but she originally hid in the demon family territory of Wanling mountain and controlled the demon family for a long time.


    In fact, Shifu Daqiang has sensed the existence of powerful evil spirits, so he didn''t choose to directly fight with the white tiger monster in the perfect state during the transformation period. Although he has the strength to crush each other, the monster has some magical powers. It will take time to fight. When the evil spirits arrive, Shifu Daqiang will be passive.


    Therefore, he chose a more convenient way to force the white tiger monster to destroy its flesh, and then left quickly.


    After coming out of Wanling mountain, Tu Teng didn''t carefully ask the third younger martial brother about the monster. He just felt uneasy about the teacher Daqiang''s reminder.


    "Smelly boy, and Changping, I''m afraid I''m really getting into a hard stubble this time. I feel that there is a strong presence in the monster, which is much stronger than Cang Ji. I''m not sure I can handle him. If he is a very vindictive Lord, we may not have a good life in the purple dragon world. "


    Master Daqiang''s fear of the strength of evil spirits is very obvious. Tu Teng and Qiu Chang are worried about his words.


    "Master, I''m impulsive. I shouldn''t rob any spirit stone. Who would have thought that there would be such a powerful force in the demon family in the purple dragon world?"


    "Third younger martial brother, you also want to find good cultivation resources. Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s a big deal. We''ll just escape back to the world."


    Tu Teng comforted.


    "However, the two flowers can''t be found, so my sister-in-law..."


    Qiu Changping said with a bitter face.


    "All right, all right! Look, you two are just a powerful monster. I''m afraid he''ll hit the ball. I''m just reminding you that we should go and find the flowers in the two realms. Don''t worry. I haven''t seen any battles. Changping, aren''t you very arrogant? Why, a monster frightens you? "


    Master Daqiang suddenly scolded loudly.


    "Master, what am I afraid of? I''m just worried that senior brother can''t find two flowers. If my sister-in-law is completely scared because of my recklessness, how can I face senior brother in my life? "


    Qiu Changping also had a stem in his neck. This was the first time he had been stubborn with his master, so that the master didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "Third younger martial brother, you''re worried too much. Whether there are flowers in the two circles or not, I''ve already prepared in my heart. Even if you can''t save Xi Chen in the end, it''s God''s will. It has nothing to do with you. I will never blame you for anything. "


    Tu Teng''s sincere words moved Qiu Changping. Instead of talking, he patted Tu Teng on the shoulder. He felt that it was his greatest happiness to make friends with Tu Teng in this life.


    "Come on, don''t say anything. My apprentice should be able to take it up and put it down. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and Mount Tai will collapse in front without changing its color. We go directly to the purple dragon abyss. All kinds of signs show that if the two boundary flowers really exist, they can only be in the purple dragon abyss! "


    Master Daqiang clapped his hands and said simply.

 Chapter 302

    "Master, elder martial brother, you may not know that the purple dragon Yuan can''t go if you want to, because it''s a forbidden area in the purple dragon world. Only the leader of the Purple Dragon Pavilion is qualified to enter."


    Qiu Changping said.


    "What? Only the Purple Dragon Pavilion leader can enter? No one else can enter? "


    Tu Teng asked with a frown.


    "In addition to the leader of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, if others want to enter the Purple Dragon Pavilion, there is only one way, that is to become the candidate for the leader of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. Before becoming the leader of the pavilion, they have an opportunity to enter the purple dragon yuan. What opportunities they can get depends on their own fortune. However, it is said that ten people enter the purple dragon Yuan and nine people have no return."


    Qiu Changping replied.


    "He has the final say," this is not the Purple Dragon Pavilion. What if Lao Tzu would go in? "


    Master Daqiang said impatiently.


    "Master, if you break through hard, you''ll be afraid to be enemies with the whole Purple Dragon world. After all, this is the rule set by the ancestors of the purple dragon world. The purple dragon abyss is the largest and most mysterious treasure house of the purple dragon world, the forbidden area of the secret realm, and the biggest incentive mechanism of the whole Purple Dragon world. Hundreds of millions of practitioners of the purple dragon world will enter the purple dragon abyss to achieve the strong. Therefore, the purple dragon world regards the purple dragon abyss as a holy land, Anyone who breaks into the purple dragon world will become a public enemy and will be attacked by the world. Everyone will be killed! "


    Qiu Changping said heavily.


    "Third younger martial brother, what conditions do you need to become the leader candidate of Zilong pavilion? Do you want to take part in any assessment or competition? "


    Tu Teng thought about it and thought that it was obviously unwise to break into the purple dragon yuan, so he asked the second possibility.


    "Elder martial brother, you guessed right. There is a nine realm Xuantian tower in the Purple Dragon Pavilion, with a total of nine floors. The person who can climb the ninth floor is the candidate for the leader of the pavilion, and he is qualified to enter the purple dragon yuan. Of course, no one can say whether he can return safely after entering the purple dragon yuan."


    Qiu Changping looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Oh? Jiujing Xuantian tower? There are nine floors in total. Is each floor a space? What are the challenges? "


    Tu Teng heard that there was still a way. His eyes lit up and asked quickly.


    "Yes, each floor is a polar realm, and I don''t know what''s in it. I can climb into the ninth floor and come out of the tower safely. No one has done it since I came to the purple dragon world for tens of thousands of years. In other words, there have been no candidates for cabinet leader for tens of thousands of years, and the previous candidates for cabinet leader have not heard of coming out of the purple dragon abyss. Their lives and deaths are unknown. "


    "It seems that the nine realm Xuantian tower is not a good place. Can anyone climb the nine realm Xuantian tower?"


    Tu Teng asked thoughtfully.


    "I once wanted to try the Jiujing Xuantian tower, but at the beginning, I didn''t even get the qualification to climb the tower."


    Qiu Changping seemed to say with some regret.


    "Ah? Third martial brother, you can''t even get the qualification to climb the tower because of your cultivation. It''s hard to get the qualification? How can I get it? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "To get the qualification to climb the Xuantian tower in the nine realms, you have to pass the assessment of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. The assessment is hard to talk about, but the assessment method is different every time, and it is also very strange. Sometimes it has nothing to do with cultivation. The assessment task I met at that time was to cultivate a mortal child in ten days. Ten days later, I asked him to go to Wanling mountain to catch a spirit beast above level 3 alive. I couldn''t give him any magic weapons, let alone help. The child didn''t even see the spirit beast, so he was eaten by a wild wolf, and finally failed. "


    "Is there such an assessment? The Purple Dragon Pavilion is really informal. Anyway, I''m going to try and see what the assessment task I encounter will be. "


    Tu Teng was a little surprised, but he was ready for the assessment. After all, there was not much time left for Fu Xichen.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve always had bad luck. Shifu believes you can meet simple tasks."


    Master Daqiang rarely said words of encouragement, which warmed Tu Teng''s heart. He nodded to master and flew to Zilong Pavilion without hesitation.


    Zilong Pavilion is located on a mountain like a giant sword. The mountain peaks rise into the clouds. From below, the attic building of Zilong Pavilion is like Qionglou Yuyu, looming in the clouds, like yaochi fairy palace.


    "The Purple Dragon Pavilion can really choose a place. This vertical cloud like mountain is also born strangely!"


    Tu Teng, who flies along the mountain towards the Purple Dragon Pavilion, can''t help sighing.


    "It is said that the mountain is actually a fairy sword, but no one knows whether it is true or false, no one knows when the mountain was formed, and no one even knows who built the Purple Dragon Pavilion. Maybe I haven''t lived in the purple dragon world for too long. The purple dragon world is still very mysterious to me."


    Qiu Changping said patiently.


    "This is the immortal''s means. Grandma''s, I must succeed in this repair and the next robbery! If you don''t go to the fairyland, I will die in peace! "


    Shifu Daqiang also felt it.


    The three masters and disciples chatted and soon reached the gate of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and fell to the ground from the air. Just as they were about to enter the gate, a voice came to stop them.


    "Who''s here? Don''t rush into the holy land of the Purple Dragon Pavilion! "


    With the sound of stopping, a young man in a light yellow door suit swept out quickly and stood in front of Tu Teng and Qiu Changping.


    Master Daqiang still hides in Tu Teng''s body in the form of noumenon.


    "Tu Teng, this is my younger martial brother. He came to the Purple Dragon Pavilion to get the assessment task of climbing the Xuantian tower in the ninth territory."


    Tu Teng bowed to the young man and said politely.


    "It turns out that you want to climb the Xuantian tower in the ninth territory again. Wait a minute. I''ll report to the Deacon elder."


    The young man said that he didn''t look at TU Teng. He seemed to disdain these practitioners who wanted to climb the tower, so he turned back directly.


    "It seems that there are still many practitioners who want to get the tower climbing assessment task."


    Seeing the young disciple''s attitude, Tu Teng pulled at the corners of his mouth and said.


    "Which carp doesn''t want to jump? This is normal. As a cultivator, there''s nothing wrong with wanting to be strong! "


    Qiu Changping was very calm.


    "Well, what the third younger martial brother said is very true."


    Tu Teng nodded and waited patiently for an answer.


    About ten minutes later, another female sect disciple floated out. The woman looked indifferent and arrogant, but her beauty was ordinary. She looked at TU Teng and said, "come with me!"


    The female disciple then turned back into the sect door with a twist of body shape. Tu Teng and Qiu Changping looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Especially Qiu Changping, who was in line with the Taoist cultivation, had to look at the cold face of the disciple with the strength of the small golden pill.


    However, there was no way to ask people to be three points shorter, so they had to follow closely and fly slowly towards the outer courtyard of Zilong Pavilion.


    "Hey, hey! Do you two have the feeling of applying for the school skills? I''m not afraid to tell you that when I was still weak, I started as a peripheral disciple of an unknown small sect. However, I worshipped the monster sect and was not excluded. "


    Master Daqiang suddenly opened his mouth and comforted Tu Teng and Qiu Changping.

 Chapter 303

    When Tu Teng and Qiu Changping entered a side room in the style of a meditation room with the female disciple, the female disciple asked them to wait outside.


    After waiting for less than five minutes, two practitioners came out of the side room and said as they walked.


    "It''s said that the qualification assessment of the Xuantian tower in the nine borders of the Purple Dragon Pavilion is strange. It''s really not a false rumor. I didn''t expect that my assessment task is to marry the poorest woman. I have to give birth to a pair of children with her to pass the test. Tell me, is there such an assessment? I don''t know what it has to do with Xiuzhen to marry a poor woman and have children! Alas! "


    "Junior brother, your assessment is good. At least it''s not difficult to complete it. But look at the task written on the task card given to me. You see, it''s to let me cultivate the nursery under Xianjian peak for ten years! Since I was a child, I have rich clothes and fine food. How can I understand farming? Isn''t it difficult for me to force people? And ten years! Where can I endure? "


    The two young practitioners looked bitter, and their words were full of complaints.


    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping also spit out their tongues. They don''t know what strange assessment tasks they will get.


    "Third martial brother, the tower climbing assessment task of Zilong Pavilion can''t be discussed by common sense. I can''t understand the relationship between those tasks and Xiuzhen."


    "Smelly boy, I think the tower climbing assessment tasks of the Purple Dragon Pavilion are extraordinary. These tasks seem very strange and have nothing to do with cultivating martial arts. In fact, this is to cultivate the Taoist heart. The Taoist heart is very important to the cultivators. When you reach the robbery period, you can feel the importance of the Taoist heart. In other words, I have failed several times, Is to lose in the impure heart of the Tao. "


    Shifu Daqiang has another opinion.


    Upon hearing the master''s words, Tu Teng and Qiu Changping nodded silently and began to pay attention to the tower climbing assessment task of Zilong Pavilion.


    After waiting for another half an hour, after several practitioners left the side room, it was finally Tu Teng''s turn and Qiu Changping''s turn to enter the side room to receive the tower climbing qualification assessment task.


    Just before them, there is a cultivator who is listening to the instructions of the task assignor.


    The task is assigned to a very short old man, but the old man is very energetic. His eyes are shining and his actions give people a sense of detachment and unfathomability.


    "Master, can you see through the strength and accomplishments of the old man?"


    Tu Teng was curious about the old man, but he couldn''t see through each other''s cultivation, so he asked master Daqiang through soul knowledge.


    "Fuck you, your soul power is not weaker than that of Lao Tzu. You can''t see through it, and Lao Tzu can''t see through it. However, based on Lao Tzu''s experience, I feel that this person is very strong. At least he is a cultivation achievement above the Tao period."


    Master Daqiang replied.


    "With such high accomplishments, I am willing to be a task dispatcher here, or can I say that the strong ones in the Purple Dragon Pavilion are so strong that they can only fight miscellaneous things?"


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    "Handyman? Elder martial brother, I don''t think this task assignment is a chore. I can''t do it without a certain Taoism. "


    Qiu Changping did not agree with Tu Teng.


    "Well, Changping is right. If you can assign assessment tasks according to the short and missing Taoist heart of practitioners, you need a strong Taoist heart and can accurately visit the Taoist heart of those who accept the task, which is not what ordinary practitioners can do."


    Master Daqiang also said.


    The words of the master and younger martial brother made Tu Teng feel short-sighted, but at the same time, he was also in awe of the little old man.


    Before Tu Teng and his wife, the one who received the assessment task was a female cultivator. She looked like she was about 20 years old. She was very beautiful. Her eyebrows were full of heroism, but she had masculinity.


    When she finished the assessment task and passed Tu Teng and Qiu Changping with a hesitant face, she stopped for a moment. Instead of leaving in a hurry, she stood aside and didn''t know what she was waiting for.


    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping didn''t pay much attention to the woman''s slightly abnormal behavior, because the short old man had signaled Tu Teng and Qiu Changping to go forward.


    "Did you two come together?"


    The old man''s face was kind and his tone was easy-going.


    "Yes. I wonder what assessment task the elder assigned to us? "


    Tu Teng heard the master say that this person''s accomplishments were at least equal to the Tao period. It''s also polite to call him an elder.


    "Well, don''t worry. First answer me a few questions. You two answer them separately. First question, what would you do if your wife died? "


    The old man''s first question stabbed Tu Teng and Qiu Changping at the same time.


    Qiu Changping lost his beloved wife in those years and has been unable to get out of his great grief.


    And Tu Teng is being tortured by Fu Xichen''s soul at this moment.


    They looked at each other and felt that the old man seemed to be able to see their hearts.


    After pondering for a while, Qiu Changping first opened his mouth and replied, "I will keep it for her all my life!"


    Tu Teng''s eyes glittered with firmness and stubbornness and said, "I won''t let her die!"


    "Well, that''s right. Well, the second question is, if your wife has the possibility of resurrection, but you need to pay for your life, what do you do?"


    When the old man heard Tu Teng and Qiu Changping''s answer, he nodded slightly and then asked.


    "Resurrect her!"


    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping replied without hesitation.


    "Well, that''s right. Well, the third and last question, what would you do if your wife was your biggest enemy?"


    The old man still seemed very amiable, but the questions asked were more and more painful for Tu Teng and Qiu Changping.


    "Then I killed her first, then committed suicide, and then I escaped into the cycle with her, looking forward to the next life and then the relationship."


    Qiu Changping didn''t seem to hesitate too much and answered directly.


    But Tu Teng looked a little tangled, then looked up at the old man and replied word by word: "what hatred can surpass true love? I will choose to forgive her and dissolve the hatred with our true love. "


    Hearing Tu Teng''s answer, an imperceptible light suddenly flashed in the old man''s eyes. He couldn''t help touching his gray beard and nodding.


    "Well, I see. Well, you two can tell me your name."


    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping thought that the old man was going to assign tasks. Unexpectedly, they remembered to ask their names at this time.


    "Younger Tu Teng."


    "I''m Qiu Changping."


    "Qiu Changping, do you know that the whole Purple Dragon world has been looking for you for more than 200 years, but you are as calm as nobody. It is rare to be calm. Since you want to climb the Xuantian Pagoda in the nine realms, no matter who you are or what you do, everyone is equally qualified to climb the pagoda. The task I assigned you is to find another marriage in the purple dragon world. "


    The old man obviously knew Qiu Changping and said calmly, just like an expert who had insight into everything in the world.


    Qiu Changping heard the old man''s words, especially the task assigned to him, which was completely different from the task he received for the first time, but it was really difficult for Qiu Changping who couldn''t let go of his beloved wife to make another marriage.


    "Can''t you give me other tasks?"


    Qiu Changping asked the old man in some embarrassment.


    "No."


    The old man said flatly without explanation.


    Qiu Changping shook his head helplessly and stopped talking.

 Chapter 304

    "Tu Teng, your assessment task is also very simple, that is to kill!"


    The little old man no longer paid attention to Qiu Changping, but looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Kill?"


    Tu Teng looked stunned.


    "Yes, you can kill a hundred people within ten days."


    "Kill a hundred people?! Who did you kill? "


    "Kill the person you think should be killed. Kill enough 100 people. Even if you have completed the task, come back here to get the tower climbing card at that time."


    The old man said with an old look.


    Although Tu Teng was prepared to accept the strange assessment task, he was still shocked by the assessment task of killing 100 people in these ten days.


    Since Tu Teng met master Daqiang and set foot in the cultivation world, if he had to calculate carefully, the soul puppets who were divided and robbed by him have not killed 100 people.


    But now, he has to kill 100 people in ten days. This task really makes him feel numb.


    "Master, what do you think of the assessment task of me and the third younger martial brother?"


    Tu Teng asks the master Daqiang hidden in his body with his soul consciousness.


    "Well, that''s what I just said. Changping has been unable to get out of the pain of losing a Lian. Over time, it has become his heart knot. If he can find a marriage again, it can be regarded as the knot. But you are too kind-hearted, not enough murderous gas, not enough bloody gas. Therefore, your Tao lacks ruthlessness and bloody gas. If you take the road of truth cultivation, you can''t achieve the Tao without killing, so he asked you to kill and accumulate your murderous gas and bloody gas. "


    The master Daqiang, whose eyes are like pearls, seems to be able to see through the old man''s intention.


    "Master, you are right. Now I have no choice, so go and kill! "


    Tu Teng nodded, said goodbye to the old man and withdrew from the side house with Qiu Changping.


    "Third younger martial brother, your task?"


    Tu Teng knows Qiu Changping. I''m afraid it''s too difficult for him to forget his former wife, ah Lian, and find a lover again.


    "Elder martial brother, I have given up my assessment task. Let me forget ah Lian. It''s better to let me die."


    Qiu Changping said very firmly.


    Tu Teng didn''t continue persuasion. He patted Qiu Changping on the shoulder.


    When they walked out of the side room, they saw the nun standing there and looking at them as if she was waiting for them.


    When she came to the woman, the woman suddenly came out and stopped Tu Teng and Qiu Changping. She hugged her fist and said, "I dare ask you, but Qiu Changping, the head of the soul gate?"


    The woman was waiting for Qiu Changping.


    "I''m Qiu Changping. What can I do for you?"


    Qiu Changping replied indifferently.


    When the woman confirmed that the person in front of her was Qiu Changping, she suddenly had great happiness and surprise in her eyes. She suddenly knelt down to Qiu Changping and begged with tears: "senior Qiu! My name is Chen Qiuhe. Please borrow my soul seal! Please borrow my soul seal! The little woman is willing to be an ox and a horse. She will worship you in this life! "


    "Hum! It''s the idea of soul print again! Annoying! "


    Because almost everyone in the purple dragon world wants to get his Qiu Changping''s soul seal, Qiu Changping, who is already in a bad mood at the moment, is bored. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to the painful woman kneeling on the ground and is about to leave.


    "Master! Please, please save my sister. His soul will enter reincarnation in four days. Please use my soul seal to seal my sister''s soul temporarily, and the little woman can have a way to revive her! "


    Claiming to be Chen Qiuhe was no less than a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which made Tu Teng and Qiu Changping freeze there on the spot.


    "What are you talking about? Do you have a way to revive those whose souls are sealed in the soul seal? "


    Tu Teng was like a hungry lone wolf. Seeing a piece of delicious meat, he rushed to the woman and asked in a hurry.


    The woman startled by Tu Teng''s behavior stared at TU Teng with some nervous eyes and said hesitantly, "yes, i... I can revive her."


    Qiu Changping immediately said that he directly forced the woman into his space ring, looked at TU Teng, and immediately moved back to the empty Qisha yuan.


    Only Chen Qiuhe, who was in the later stage of Jindan, had no resistance in front of Qiu Changping and Tu Teng. After being taken to the empty Qisha plain, Qiu Changping released it. After all, it''s not a good place to speak in the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    "Chen Qiuhe, tell me how you can revive your sister?"


    Qiu Changping asked directly.


    "Sir... It takes me 21 days to revive my sister, but my sister''s soul will be reincarnated in four days. I heard that your soul seal can seal the soul for 49 days. If I can borrow your soul seal, I will have enough time to save my sister."


    Chen Qiuhe opened his big eyes and still begged. There was no fear of being kidnapped to a strange place by the strong.


    "What''s the matter? I asked you how to revive the people whose souls were sealed?"


    Qiu Changping asked impatiently where he was in the mood to listen to the woman''s other stories.


    "Er... To tell you the truth, I know a secret skill, which is handed down by my ancestors. I can break the people''s soul into another body in 21 days and keep all their soul memories. It''s equivalent to helping her win. "


    Chen Qiuhe said truthfully.


    "Oh? Are you sure you can keep the soul memory? If the soul is very weak, can it be resurrected? "


    Tu Teng hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, as long as the soul does not die, no matter how weak, I can revive her with secret arts."


    Chen Qiuhe said with great certainty.


    When they heard the woman''s words, Tu Teng and Qiu Changping couldn''t help but show their joy. They were about to speak, but they were splashed with cold water by the woman''s next sentence.


    "However, the little woman''s secret technique is only applicable to her own people, not outsiders."


    Seeing Qiu Changping and Tu Teng behave like this, Chen Qiuhe seems to be able to guess that they are the people who want to save them, so he opens his mouth and says.


    "It takes you 21 days to save your sister, but people''s souls have to escape into reincarnation in seven days. Isn''t your secret skill also vain?"


    Although very disappointed, Qiu Changping was still curious about the woman''s secret skill, because it was very similar to the secret skill he realized in the soul seal, and he was too clever to retain the soul memory, so he asked again.


    "In fact, there is a magic weapon in our family that can seal the soul, but it can not be sealed for 49 days, but for 21 days. Our people rely on that magic weapon to last hundreds of thousands of years. But just two hundred years ago, the soul sealing jade slips, the treasure of our town family, were taken away by strong people and almost killed me. My sister and I narrowly escaped. However, in order to save me from serious injury, my sister still died until now, leaving residual souls waiting for reincarnation. "


    Chen Qiuhe told with painful and resentful memories.


    "So it is. I''m curious. What means do you have to preserve the memory of your soul in previous lives? What''s the difference between your people and why can you use this secret skill? "


    Qiu Changping continued to ask.


    "To tell you the truth, our people are all soul body life. They are also the only soul body family in the purple dragon world. Alas, it''s a pity that they were killed by strong people. Now only the ghost of my sister and I survived."


    Chen Qiuhe said sadly.


    "Oh? Is it a soul body? The old man asked you, "can all souls be resurrected by using your secret skills?"


    Qiu Changping asked again with a slight pick on his eyelids.


    "The little woman doesn''t know. No one in the family has ever tried to revive soul life other than her own family."


    Chen Qiuhe shook her head and said. Seeing that Qiu Changping kept asking herself, she didn''t seem to immediately refuse her plea to borrow the soul seal. She couldn''t help but give birth to some hope in her heart.

 Chapter 305

    Tu Teng was disappointed when he learned that the woman named Chen Qiuhe said that she could only revive the soul and body life. He no longer paid attention to the dialogue between Qiu Changping and the woman, but pondered how to complete the tower climbing assessment task.


    Qiu Changping seemed to be very interested in the secret skills of strange women, and asked some questions one after another. Chen Qiuhe answered them truthfully one by one.


    "Well, I can help you seal your sister''s soul in the soul seal until you revive your sister, but the soul seal can''t be lent to you, and you can''t leave my space magic weapon. Also, you have to teach me your secret skills. "


    Qiu Changping was obviously interested in the woman''s secret arts, and said bluntly.


    "This... Elder, it''s not Qiuhe''s unwilling. This secret skill is a secret skill of our family. Zu Xun is strictly forbidden to spread it. If I''m not the descendant of my ancestral blood, I won''t know this secret skill at all."


    Chen Qiuhe seemed very embarrassed.


    "Can''t it be spread out? Well, if you worship me as a teacher and you are my apprentice, you are not an outsider. "


    Qiu Changping said with slightly narrowed eyes.


    "May I take you as my teacher? This... "


    Chen Qiuhe thought it was too sudden, and she was also hearsay about Qiu Changping, didn''t understand it, and seemed hesitant.


    "What? Do you think I''m not qualified to be your master? Ha ha ha! I have lived in the cultivation world for countless years, and now my cultivation has reached the level of great perfection in the Taoist period. Do you still feel very bad about taking you a little girl in the golden elixir period as an apprentice? "


    Qiu Changping laughed angrily when he saw Chen Qiuhe hesitant.


    Only Chen Qiuhe in the golden elixir period could see Qiu Changping''s actual cultivation. When he heard that it was the cultivation in the Hedao period, he suddenly raised his beautiful white face and trembled with excitement.


    I''m kidding. Even the patriarch of Chen Qiuhe''s family is just the strength in the middle of Huashen''s life. He can rely on a cultivator with great strength in the Hedao period as a teacher. I don''t know how many blessings he has cultivated in his life.


    Good luck suddenly fell from the sky. Why not let Chen Qiuhe be as excited as if he had won a huge lottery gold? He was pleasantly surprised and didn''t know what to do.


    "Senior Qiu, Qiuhe is willing to worship you as a teacher and pass on your secret skills, but Qiuhe asked for one thing and avenged me for killing the door!"


    "Since you promised to worship me as a teacher, my apprentice''s revenge is my revenge. Is there any gift of non retribution? Don''t worry, I will kill my enemy for you! "


    Qiu Changping said sincerely.


    "Master, please accept my worship!"


    Chen Qiuhe knelt down respectfully to Qiu Changping.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations on receiving a good apprentice. "


    Tu Teng came over with a smile to congratulate Qiu Changping.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t laugh at me. If it weren''t for her secret skill, where would I take a person with ordinary qualification and cultivation as my apprentice? Hey, hey! "


    Qiu Changping told Tu Teng with his soul knowledge. He didn''t hide his selfishness at all. He smiled magnanimously.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak, just smiled at Chen Qiuhe and asked, "who killed your people?"


    "Well, Qiuhe, he is your master. Tell us who your enemy is, and we will avenge you!"


    Qiu Changping motioned Chen Qiuhe to get up, looked at TU Teng again and said.


    "Qiu He has seen master Bo! My people were killed by the seven poison gate! "


    Chen Qiuhe bowed to Tu Teng, then said with hatred in his eyes.


    "Seven poisons gate? Hum! I''ve long wanted to kill them! "


    Qiu Changping snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed.


    Because an elder of his soul serving sect was killed by the seven poison sect. At that time, he was closed. When he came out, he met Tu Teng and master. He didn''t even go back to the soul serving sect. Where did he have time to settle accounts with the seven poison sect.


    "Well, I''ll settle the old and new accounts together this time. Elder martial brother, don''t you need to kill? Just in time, let''s go and kill the seven poison gates! "


    Qiu Changping looked at TU Teng and said.


    Chen Qiuhe''s face was filled with joy. If the master and master uncle were able to avenge their people, she wouldn''t have picked up her life in vain.


    "OK, third martial brother, these seven poison sects are not good sects according to their names, and we will destroy them!"


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Master, my sister..."


    Chen Qiuhe''s most worried about her sister''s life and soul.


    "Well, where is your sister''s soul?"


    Qiu Changping asked.


    "You see, right here."


    Chen Qiuhe took out a strange small cloth bag from his space ring. The small cloth bag was transparent. Sure enough, a light mass emitting white light could be seen in it.


    "Elder martial brother, please tell me that sister Qiuhe''s soul is in the soul seal."


    Qiu Changping said to Tu Teng.


    Since the Yuanshen of Fu Xichen was sealed into the soul seal, the soul seal has always been on Tu Teng''s body.


    Tu Teng nodded and took out the soul seal without hesitation. With one hand, he waved at the transparent cloth bag in Chen Qiuhe''s hand, and the small light group automatically flew out of the cloth bag and slowly flew into the soul seal.


    "Qiuhe, your sister''s soul has another 77-49 days. I''ll put the soul seal together with you into my space ring, and you can revive your sister in it. When you come out, the seven poison gate should not exist in the purple dragon world. "


    Qiu Changping looked at Chen Qiuhe and said in a very serious tone.


    "Qiuhe thanks master and master!"


    Chen Qiuhe could not restrain his inner excitement and knelt down to Tu Teng and Qiu Changping.


    She felt that her decision to go to the Purple Dragon Pavilion to get the assessment task of climbing the Xuantian tower in the ninth territory was the wisest and luckiest decision she had made in her life. Otherwise, where would she meet Qiu Changping?


    Qiu Changping and Tu Teng are worshipped by Chen Qiu. Qiu Changping brings the soul seal into the space ring with her and discusses with Tu Teng about dealing with the seven poison sect.


    "Junior brother, what''s the strength of the seven poison sect?"


    Tu Teng knows that among the four sect and six sects in the purple dragon world, the seven poison sect belongs to one of the six sects. Presumably, his strength will not be much stronger than the soul serving sect, but the ancient sect will always have some potential strength and can''t underestimate the enemy too much.


    For example, the soul serving sect is only one of the six sects, and its strength can''t be comparable to that of the four major sects, but who knows that Qiu Changping, the head of the soul serving sect, is a super expert who hides his strength?


    "The seven poisons sect has been fighting with our soul service sect for many years. If it''s just the apparent strength, the seven poisons sect has no resistance. We can cut melons and vegetables. However, many religious sects will have some potential power, so we also need to guard against one or two. "


    Qiu Changping replied objectively.


    "Well, let''s go now! Aren''t you going to kill a hundred people? Just take the seven poison gate to bleed! "


    Tu Teng said with a fist.


    Qiu Changping nodded, then disappeared with Tu Teng and killed the seven poison gate.

 Chapter 306

    As Tu Teng expected, the seven poison sect does have potential power.


    As early as more than 100 years ago, he was almost killed by evil spirits. His founder was still there. At the critical moment, he kept the incense of the seven poison gate and vowed to get rid of the evil spirits and avenge the dead disciples.


    The original head of the seven poisons sect was killed by evil spirits long ago. The current head of the sect is Wang Fu, the old ancestor who left the pass. He unexpectedly has a terrorist cultivation in the early stage of the Taoist period. In order to deal with evil spirits, he killed all Chen Qiuhe''s people in order to rob his family''s treasure and seal the soul jade slips.


    Wang Fu believes that the soul sealing jade slips can seal the soul as well as the soul seal of the soul serving door, and can naturally subdue the evil spirit. However, since he got the soul sealing jade slips, the evil spirit has never appeared again. Although he mobilized all disciples to search the purple dragon world, there is no trace of the evil spirit.


    But he didn''t know that the evil spirit he was searching for was hiding in the monster world in the hinterland of Wanling mountain. He didn''t expect that there were still survivors in the array family killed by him, and the survivor found the strong one and was on the way to claim his life at the moment.


    Wang Fu has lived for nearly 30000 years. He specializes in talismans all his life, and can make powerful talismans. He draws talismans out of thin air, making the enemy defenseless.


    Relying on his powerful talisman magic power, he was able to win a glimmer of vitality in the hands of evil spirits.


    When Tu Teng and Qiu Changping arrived at the sect gate of the seven poisons gate, the Wang Fu had hovered outside the sect gate, but they had long felt that there was a strong visitor.


    "It''s master Qiu who arrived. You''ve disappeared for 300 years. Unexpectedly, you suddenly appeared recently. What can I do for you?"


    Wang Fu couldn''t hide the accident in his eyes, and when he detected Qiu Changping''s cultivation, his face looked a little wary.


    "What? Can''t the thousand poison old monster come out to meet my old acquaintance? "


    Qiu Changping was suspicious when he saw that he was greeted by a strange face. It is said that he did not hide his accomplishments. With his strong strength, the leader of the seven poison sect, the thousand poison old monster, could not come out.


    However, Qiu Changping didn''t know that the strength of the old man hovering in the air was not a little stronger than that of the thousand poison old monster. It was because the king''s talisman urged the talisman of hidden cultivation and let Tu Teng and Qiu Changping see his strength at the beginning of the divine period.


    "Master Qiu, are you looking for my disciple QianDu? Maybe you haven''t walked around the world for a long time, but you know nothing about what happened in the purple dragon world. My lover QianDu was killed by an evil spirit more than 100 years ago. I don''t know what sect leader Qiu wants from my disciple? "


    Wang Fu said very calmly.


    "What? Thousand poisons are dead? And this man is a master of thousands of poisons? Why is the cultivation even inferior to thousands of poisons? It seems that the real cultivation is hidden! "


    Qiu Changping guessed secretly.


    "Third younger martial brother, I''m afraid he''s hiding his accomplishments."


    Tu Teng also saw some clues, soul knowledge preached.


    "Well, eldest martial brother can see it. It seems that it will take us some trouble to kill the seven poison gates easily. He can hide his accomplishments, which we can''t see. He claims to be the master of the thousand poison old monster. That thousand poison is the strength in the middle of the period of transforming God. I''m afraid he has entered the period of syncretism. Don''t be careless! "


    Qiu Changping reminded.


    Tu Teng nodded and didn''t speak.


    "In other words, you are now the leader of the seven poisons sect. You have a head of grievance and a head of debt. The thousand poisons old monster killed my disciples. Decades ago, your seven poisons sect killed all my disciples. You are looking for revenge recently!"


    Qiu Changping didn''t beat around the Bush and directly explained his intention. His words were full of disdain for the seven poison sect.


    "Hundreds of years ago, your soul serving sect and our seven poison sect had a friction. It''s true that the seven poison sect killed the elders of your soul serving sect, but you said that our seven poison sect killed all your disciples. Where do you start?"


    Wang Fu was neither humble nor arrogant. He seemed a little puzzled by Qiu Changping''s words. Naturally, he didn''t know that Qiu Changping had just accepted Chen Qiu as an apprentice.


    "Since the seven poison old monster died more than 100 years ago, it seems that you killed all the Chen family and robbed the Chen family''s soul jade slips?"


    Qiu Changping carried his hands behind his back and said with this murderous look in his face.


    "What? Soul sealing jade slips? How do you know that I killed the Chen family? "


    Wang Fu was surprised when he heard Qiu Changping''s words. That day, he killed the whole Chen family by means of thunder. At that time, he urged mitianfu. He was completely unaware. No one in the world would know that he was the one who killed the Chen family, but Qiu Changping was very sure that he did it.


    "Is it..."


    Wang Fu''s eyes kept turning. In his mind, he carefully recalled the killing of the Chen family that day. He really couldn''t think of any remaining sins of the Chen family to escape. He was convinced that there was only one possibility that the secret of killing the Chen family was leaked, that is, the Chen family and its people were not dead.


    "Hum! You think you''re doing it without anyone noticing? But you don''t know that Chen Qiuhe, the descendant of the Chen family, escaped that day, and Chen Qiuhe has worshipped me. "


    Qiu Changping seemed to have insight into Wang Fu''s mind and said directly.


    "I see! I was careless and didn''t shovel the grass and root. Qiu Changping, since you are here to avenge your apprentice, you won''t die today! "


    Wang Fu determined that it was the enemy who came to the door. There was no nonsense. He simply preempted and directly hit a rune seal out of thin air. Suddenly, two huge green dragons over 30 meters appeared in the air and roared at TU Teng and Qiu Changping.


    "Draw out of thin air!"


    Tu Teng saw the other party''s means and exclaimed. Those who can draw talismans out of thin air have extraordinary attainments in talismans.


    "Third younger martial brother, this man has high attainments in talisman. Be careful!"


    "Well, don''t worry. I can''t take the old ghost recently. I Qiu Changping don''t have to mix up!"


    Qiu Changping said confidently.


    While they were talking, the two green dragons, which were transformed into talismans, were close.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    Qiu Changping stepped back and simply punched two fists. The fierce looking green dragon made two dull puffs, which turned into two streams of smoke.


    "Sure enough!"


    When Wang Fu saw that his animal talisman was easily destroyed by Qiu Changping, he was frightened in his eyes. His body fled to the sect door. At the same time, the soul knowledge was transmitted to the sect.


    "Start the door guard array quickly!"


    With Wang Fu''s body shape escaping, a gray light curtain suddenly appeared over the seven poison gate, and the door protection array has been started.


    "Break it for me!"


    Tu Teng, who is more and more adept at the prohibition and array, didn''t even think about the door guard array of the seven poison gate. He directly pointed out his right sword finger in different directions, and several white beams shot on the light curtain of the array. The door guard array of the seven poison gate was smashed in the screams and screams of many disciples.


    "No! This man is also a strong man! "


    When Wang Fu saw that Tu Teng, who had been silent, raised his hand and broke his door guard array, his fear became stronger, and he couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 307

    As soon as the protective door array of the seven poison gate was broken, Tu Teng and Qiu Changping turned into two streamers and rushed into the sect gate.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll deal with Wang Fu and leave the others to you."


    "Good!


    Tu Teng answered and glanced coldly at the disciples of the seven poisons sect with a sharp eye, and the murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    He took out the bronze bell from the space bracelet, stood in the air, raised it above his head, and Tu Teng chose the simplest way to kill these people.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling!"


    The crisp copper bell fell from the sky, and the bursts of bell became the deadly sound of the disciples who constantly attacked Tu Teng.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    When the copper bell containing Tu Teng''s terrible soul spread to the people''s ears, it instantly fell down, foamed at the mouth, turned up its eyes, and blood surged in its ears, either dead or crazy. Although a few strong disciples of the seven poison sect can still hold on, the extremely painful look on their face shows that their soul has been seriously damaged.


    Just a simple ringing of the bell made tens of thousands of disciples of the seven poison sect die and injured. Such a terrorist soul group attack made the Wang Fu who was chased by Qiu Changping at the far end almost have no way to escape. He looked at TU Teng like a God, and his desperate eyes looked extremely frightening and miserable.


    "Oh, my God! My seven poison gate is dead! "


    Wang Fu stopped hiding, hovered over the Zong gate, looked at the dead and injured disciples, then slowly raised his head and looked at Qiu Changping, who waved his fist at him, and suddenly gave a tragic smile shaking the sky.


    "Ha ha! When all the disciples are dead, can I live alone? Qiu Changping! I''ll die with you! "


    "No! He wants to explode! "


    Qiu Changping exclaimed.


    Tu Teng, who was about to fly over, heard the exclamation of the third younger martial brother, suddenly stopped his body and sent his hands forward. A silver light crossed Qiu Changping like lightning and directly shot into the Wang Fu''s body ready to explode.


    This is the magic form. Today''s magic form, if you don''t, you will deal with the enemy.


    The speed of the silver light transformed by the magic form was so fast that Wang Fu had no chance to dodge. When the magic form entered the body of Wang Fu, she invaded Wang Fu''s brain for the first time and directly controlled his soul, so that he could not even explode.


    The king''s talisman, whose soul is controlled by the phantom shape, has a dull look in his eyes, his body is like an angry ball, his hands droop and hover in the air, just like a zombie.


    Normally, Wang Fu, who was trained by the Taoist period, should not be so easy to be mastered by Tu Teng, but he saw that his disciples were almost completely destroyed in the blink of an eye. He was deeply stimulated and wanted to explode. His mind was already confused. Coupled with Qiu Changping''s deterrence, he had no chance to guard against the phantom attack.


    It is absolutely fatal to enter the body by the illusion that the noumenon is the spirit of Sui star.


    Phantom rarely attacks. With the improvement of Tu Teng''s cultivation and the growth of soul power, the power of phantom is greatly enhanced. However, each attack consumes Tu Teng''s soul power. At the same time, her own soul power is also greatly consumed.


    Therefore, Tu Teng will not let the phantom attack the enemy until the critical moment.


    "Elder martial brother, you mysterious weapon, you''ll be shocked if you don''t come out! This Wang Fu is a cultivation achievement in line with the Tao period. It was solved by you! I Qiu Changping was convinced! "


    Qiu Changping, who was also shocked, couldn''t help extending his thumb to Tu Teng.


    "The third junior brother flattered me. I also seized the best opportunity. Without your awe, I wouldn''t have a chance to start. However, he is the first soul puppet of my strength in the Taoist period. Hey hey, this time he has found a treasure. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Well, he''s quite accomplished in talismans. You''ll find a great treasure if you have a powerful soul puppet to make talismans in the future. Since the seven poisons gate has been destroyed, let''s go back. "


    Qiu Changping nodded approvingly.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Tu Teng nodded slightly, looked sideways at a large number of seven poison sect disciples who had died under him, and a strange emotion came into his heart.


    In fact, the seven poison sect has no grudge against Tu Teng. Even if it helps junior brother Qiu Changping avenge his disciples, Wang Fu is the culprit. In fact, these disciples are innocent.


    Perhaps this is the first time Tu Teng has killed so many innocent lives, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Smelly boy, to cultivate the real world, the strong are respected and the weak are mole ants. Kill them if you want. No matter how many of them, why did the old man in Zilong Pavilion give you a killing assessment task? He also saw that you lack murderous spirit. Of course, these people have no grudges with you. If they die, blame their sect leader for provoking strong enemies, and blame their weak strength. If you change your position, they will kill you like stepping on an ant without mercy. "


    Master Daqiang always gives voice to enlighten Tu Teng when his heart is tangled.


    "Well, I know, master, in order to revive Xi Chen and our dream of truth cultivation, there are no obstacles to stop!"


    Master Daqiang''s words were really useful. Tu Teng quickly calmed his emotions and stopped looking at the seven poison sect disciples killed by his soul sound. He left with Qiu Changping.


    "Eldest martial brother, you haven''t been cultivating truth for a long time. It''s understandable that you can''t bear to kill after killing, but in the cultivation world, killing or being killed is all our life. Otherwise, you will never be strong. You''ll get used to it later. "


    Qiu Changping also seemed to see Tu Teng''s mind. After returning to the empty qishayuan, the first sentence comforted him.


    "Well, third martial brother, it''s all right. The master enlightened me just now. Don''t worry."


    Tu Teng patted Qiu Changping on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Ha ha! That''s good. Your task has been completed. When are you going to climb the Xuantian tower in the nine realms in the Purple Dragon Pavilion? "


    Qiu Changping smiled and asked again.


    "Don''t worry. I want to meditate in kongqishayuan for a few days. I don''t know what kind of challenge there will be in the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. It''s not a bad thing to be prepared."


    Tu Teng replied.


    "That''s good. Then I just enter the magic weapon of time and space and let Qiuhe give me her soul resurrection secret skill. I''m very curious about it."


    Qiu Changping agreed.


    "Well, the third younger martial brother will come in¡°


    As soon as Tu Teng waved, he put Qiu Changping and Chen Qiuhe, who had already been released by him, together with the soul seal into his space ring with the largest multiple of time flow rate.


    After finishing this, Tu Teng took a deep breath, cleared his mind, stopped thinking about the disciples of the seven poison sect, and asked Shifu Daqiang.


    "Master, can you think of any good way to deal with Cangji?"


    "Well, I was about to tell you about it. After my discussion with barrow, I planned to try to combine them, and then let barrow try to lose Cangji''s noumenon, but we are not fully sure. This method has risks. Once it fails, the consequences will be very terrible."


    Master Daqiang replied solemnly.


    "The consequence is that the second younger martial brother died, but Cangji became extremely powerful? Really? "


    "Yes, once we fail, destroy barrow and achieve Cangji, we can''t imagine how strong Cangji, who has obtained the complete body of red faced Kunpeng, may kill us all!"


    "Hiss! That''s terrible. Can we afford the risk? "


    Tu Teng took a breath and couldn''t imagine the worst result the master said.

 Chapter 308

    "As the so-called wealth insurance, the greater the risk, the greater the benefit. If you succeed, you can imagine how Barrow''s strength will change?"


    "Yes, master, have you decided?"


    "Now there is only such an idea, and there are still many safeguard measures to be prepared. As you said, the risk is too great, and we really can''t bear the consequences of failure. Therefore, I should try my best to do a good job of guarantee, and strive for even a little more opportunities for barrow to win Cangji successfully."


    The thoughtful master Daqiang replied seriously.


    "Yes, master, you have to worry again."


    "Hahaha! I''m idle anyway. Besides, the more powerful you three martial brothers are, the more quickly I repair when I arrive at the spirit world in the future. The probability of success in robbing and flying in the future also increases greatly. Don''t think I''m a dry and good man. In fact, it''s all for myself. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Tu Teng laughed and didn''t speak again. He concentrated and calmed down and entered the state of cultivation.


    Tu Teng calmed down and began to seriously think about his current strength.


    "Ten thousand Qi refining and body determination" enters the spiritual realm, and the cultivation is to turn Tu Teng in the middle of God. If only relying on Cultivation and physical body, it may not be the opponent of Wang Fu, the ancestor of the seven poison sect, and even grandpa Lei Jingtian may not be able to beat him.


    However, Tu Teng''s real strength is his soul. His soul power has reached the peak level of the cultivator during the period of robbery, which is inseparable from his several opportunities. In addition, he has been constantly studying the mysterious skill "soul puppet manual", and although the research of prohibition and array has lost his soul power, it is also an invisible strong soul.


    In addition to his powerful soul power and terrible forbidden array attainments, Tu Teng''s several cards are also the capital for him to face the strong in the road period without changing his face.


    Tu Teng''s most powerful card is undoubtedly illusory form. Because of the existence of illusory form, Tu Teng''s soul not only grows rapidly, but also won''t be easily injured. In a crisis, he can get the rescue of illusory form. The soul entity attack of phantom terror and the three unfathomable magical powers will be Tu Teng''s most powerful capital to wander the cultivation world in the future.


    There are hell blue butterflies, but Tu Teng is still trying to study hell blue butterflies. His intuition tells him that the Wanxiang Holy Spirit body must be very powerful if it can be accepted in the future. But even now, the group of hell blue butterflies controlled by Tu Teng is also one of his very strong cards. The best proof is that the powerful ten demons have no parry in front of hell blue butterflies.


    Tu Teng''s conventional means against the enemy, such as bronze bell, Taiqi ancient mirror, soul devouring thirteen sabres, phantom eighteen movements, thunder guiding, diamond talisman, etc., are also means that can not be underestimated.


    There are still undeveloped ancient giant blood inheritance and the god Buddha inheritance of Sanqing pagoda. The latter is only inherited by 10%. Tu Teng not only greatly increased his soul power, but also realized the terrible killing move of Tianying. But so far, Tu Teng has not played Tianying, but he is very confident that if Tianying doesn''t play, it will be earth shaking once it is played. The specific lethality geometry can only be known after it is really played.


    Tianying''s load on soul power is very large. Tu Teng can''t do it easily as a last resort. This can be regarded as the biggest card Tu Teng has at present.


    Of course, if master Daqiang, younger martial brothers barrow and Qiu Changping, God Lei Jingtian, min Zhu, Parker and those soul puppets can also be regarded as Tu Teng''s cards, they are undoubtedly countless times stronger than the shadow killing move that day.


    Only when we have a clear understanding of ourselves can we have a more scientific preparation in advance for the difficulties and obstacles that may be encountered in the process of achieving our goals in the future.


    Tu Teng believes that his biggest weakness at present is hard strength, that is, his cultivation. In the middle of transforming God, he really doesn''t see enough in the purple dragon world. In the future, he went to the broader inner earth spiritual world. Perhaps among countless practitioners, he is a small residue.


    "According to the rules of heaven and earth, the cultivators in the world will be forced into the inner spiritual world of the earth when they reach the period of transforming God. In this way, the cultivation in the period of transforming God is just the starting strength in the inner spiritual world of the earth! It seems that I really need to find a way to quickly improve my cultivation. "


    Tu Teng said to himself.


    "Smelly boy, there are two main categories of practitioners in the inner earth and spiritual world. One is those who are promoted to practice, that is, those who are sent from the world to practice in the period of transforming God by the rules of heaven and earth. These practitioners are usually powerful. Another kind is the aboriginal cultivators, who were born and grew up in the spiritual world. Therefore, there are many practitioners with low accomplishments in the inner earth spiritual world. However, because the spiritual world has rich resources and abundant aura, the indigenous practitioners grow rapidly, so the worst is also a congenital realm. Therefore, the spiritual world of the inner earth is not what you think. The cultivator in the period of transforming God is the residue that people trample on. It''s just that the spiritual world is too vast. Hundreds of millions of living races coexist, and the number of practitioners can''t be counted. Therefore, there are too many super strong. It''s not too much to say that practitioners are at the bottom of the spiritual world in the period of transforming God. "


    When master Daqiang heard Tu Teng''s self talk, he also opened his mouth and explained.


    "Master, my cultivation is slow to improve. Maybe it''s because I''ve been busy completing all kinds of urgent tasks. I don''t have enough time to settle down and practice seriously. If I can find two flowers this time and keep Xi Chen''s soul, I will meditate and shut down for a period of time, concentrate on cultivating him for millions of years in the temple of Sanqing pagoda, and strive to improve my self-cultivation to a higher level. "


    Tu Teng said thoughtfully.


    "Well, that''s true, but don''t be impatient for success. If it weren''t for the magic array in the immortal Valley, you''d have been practicing for more than ten thousand years. Human practitioners have been practicing for ten thousand years and entered the middle of the divine period. Although it''s not fast, it''s still reasonable. If you don''t count the time in the temple of Sanqing pagoda, you have been practicing for less than ten years, and you have entered the period of transforming God in ten years, what a demon. Anyway, your plan is right. When you solve the problem of your daughter-in-law, you can rest assured to practice for a while! I and your two younger martial brothers also practice with you. "


    "Thank you, master."


    After thanking him, Tu Teng continued to practice. Soon, three days passed.


    Qiu Changping and Chen Qiuhe have spent several months in the magic weapon of space. Qiu Changping has learned the secret of Chen Qiuhe''s resurrection of the soul, and Chen Qiuhe''s twin sister Chen Chunhe has also been resurrected by her sister. They just changed a physical body, but the soul memory is well preserved.


    Chen Chunhe learns that it was Qiu Changping, her sister''s new master, who saved her. She is grateful to Qiu Changping. Moreover, she inexplicably feels that Qiu Changping has a sense of deja vu and a sense of closeness at first sight. Unexpectedly, she has some good feelings for Da en''s life.


    Qiu Changping, who has lived for a long time, naturally feels Chen Chunhe''s thinking about him, but he always has his beloved wife ah Lian in his heart. Even if other women are all good, how can they easily enter Qiu Changping''s eyes.


    However, what makes Qiu Changping very puzzled is that how many beautiful beauties pass in front of him like floating clouds and never give him any palpitation, but Chen Chunhe is an exception. When Qiu Changping inadvertently stares at her eyes like autumn water, there will be a slight heartbeat.


    "Although Chen Chunhe is somewhat beautiful, he is not so beautiful. Why do I feel this way?"


    Qiu Changping was quite surprised.


    Because his inseparable sister worshipped under Qiu Changping''s door, she naturally had to follow the master, and Chen Chunhe followed her. Although her identity was a little embarrassed, Qiu Changping didn''t mind.


    Chen Qiuhe intends to let her sister worship Qiu Changping as a teacher, but she doesn''t know why she was flatly rejected by her sister.

 Chapter 309

    When Tu Teng returned to the Purple Dragon Pavilion with his master Daqiang and Qiu Changping, he found a fight in the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to kill the Purple Dragon Pavilion?"


    Tu Teng asked in great surprise.


    "I''m also surprised that the Purple Dragon Pavilion is detached in the purple dragon world. Who dares to be so horizontal and challenge the Purple Dragon Pavilion directly?"


    Qiu Changping also looked unbelievably at the courtyard outside the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    "Third younger martial brother, look at the situation now. We''d better come back another day. We''d better not be involved."


    Tu Teng said with a little meditation.


    "Well, I agree. Now we don''t have much time. It''s better to do more than one thing. Let''s come back another day."


    Qiu Changping nodded in agreement.


    "Do you two know who killed the Purple Dragon Pavilion?"


    Master Daqiang suddenly asked.


    "Master, do you recognize this man?"


    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping almost asked in unison.


    "If I''m not wrong, this person is the strongest one in the demon beast territory of Wanling mountain a few days ago. This person is also as good at hiding as Cangji, but his hidden magic powers don''t seem as good as Cangji. I can still find out some. This man is very strong. "


    The master said that it was the powerful monster provoked in the hinterland of Wanling mountain that killed the Purple Dragon Pavilion alone. Tu Teng and Qiu Changping suddenly showed horror on their faces.


    "Then we can''t stay more. Let''s leave quickly!"


    Qiu Changping hurried Tu Teng to leave without saying a word. If he was stared at by the monster, it would be troublesome.


    Tu Teng nodded, without hesitation, directly blinked away.


    In fact, they didn''t know that if master Daqiang didn''t hide in Tu Teng''s Taiqi ancient mirror, evil spirits would find them.


    "Evil beast, you are so brave. I thought you were afraid of me and hid. I didn''t want to kill you directly today. Since you threw yourself into the net, don''t want to leave the Purple Dragon Pavilion today!"


    The former ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, who hovered in the air, looked angrily at the erratic evil spirits in the opposite air and scolded.


    "Hahaha! You old man thinks too much of yourself. In recent years, I hid in Wanling mountain mainly to control the demon family. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Funny, I''m afraid you won''t kill your Purple Dragon Pavilion. Today I''m going to let your Purple Dragon Pavilion die! "


    The coquettish evil spirit pointed to the old ancestor with an arrogant look and laughed back.


    Hearing the arrogant words of the evil spirit, the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and the holy statue of Yuntian behind him were a little surprised. Originally, they were suspicious of the sudden attack of the evil spirit. They would not childishly think that the evil spirit came to die by themselves. There must be something to rely on. They dared to be so arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the Purple Dragon Pavilion at all.


    Now they heard the wild words of evil spirits, so they had to start beating drums in their hearts.


    "Grandpa, this evil spirit was not defeated by you last time. Why is she so arrogant today? Does she really have any strong cards? "


    Longyun tiantiancan not help but soul knowledge transmission to the old father asked.


    "Don''t be fooled by this guy''s wild ignorance. She has three heads and six arms. It''s impossible for her to go wild in the Purple Dragon Pavilion! Cloud sky, you can rest assured that she can''t turn out any waves with me! "


    Lao Zu is still very confident. He doesn''t think this evil spirit has the strength to destroy the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    The evil spirit apricot eyes floating in the air narrowed slightly. Seeing that the enemy suddenly stopped attacking, she seemed to be discussing what countermeasures. She also had time to release her soul consciousness and explore around.


    "Eh? Good! There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it! Hum! I''ll deal with you first! "


    As soon as the evil spirit''s divine knowledge was released, Tu Teng was unexpectedly found, especially the strong breath of Qiu Changping and master on him. In the end, he could not escape the extremely sharp induction of the evil spirit.


    Without hesitation, the evil spirit disappeared out of thin air and left it to the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and a group of disciples.


    "What''s the trick, crazy woman? Just now he kept saying he wanted to fight and kill. How did he suddenly escape? "


    Long Yuntian scolded with a puzzled face.


    "Evil spirits have strange and changeable personalities, which are difficult to figure out."


    "Lao Zu, we just let her escape?"


    "Since the evil animal appears, how can she escape easily again? You stay in the sect door and guard the Purple Dragon Pavilion. I''ll take her head!"


    Without hesitation, the former ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion immediately pursued the evil spirit.


    "No! The monster is coming! "


    Tu Teng shouted and his heart pulled up at once.


    Even Shifu Daqiang is a monster that he is afraid of. Why doesn''t Tu Teng feel frightened.


    "Don''t panic, smelly boy! Lead her to the open sand plain! "


    Master Daqiang preached.


    Tu Teng tried his best to blink continuously, but the evil spirit seemed to blink faster. Before Tu Teng could escape back to Qisha, he was blocked by the evil spirit.


    "Boy, the strength and soul power of the spirit changing period are not weak. I ran so fast. I even chased it for several interest hours. Last time you broke into my territory, the person who hurt me ran away after patting my ass. I''ve been chasing you for several days, but today I''m in a trap, ha ha! Then die! "


    The evil spirit covered his mouth and smiled. His charming eyes were murderous. As soon as his voice fell, he stretched out his palm and grabbed Tu Teng.


    "Hoo!"


    The first thing that appeared was Qiu Changping, who directly turned his soldiers into soldiers in the air. A huge spear stabbed the evil spirit''s claws.


    "Poof!


    The spear made of Qiu Changping''s true Qi broke inch by inch when it came into contact with the evil spirit''s claws, turned into a burst of air flow and disappeared.


    Qiu Changping sent out this move. He didn''t expect to attack the evil spirit. He just wanted to stop his claws. He didn''t want the evil spirit to understate the terror of the power. He not only defeated the spear turned into real Qi, but also blocked the space here into a solid shape in an instant, making Tu Teng and Qiu Changping''s body almost unable to move.


    "Little Niang PI, I''ll meet you!"


    Seeing Tu Teng and Qiu Changping locked by space, master Daqiang suddenly appeared, swearing and swearing. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the evil spirit.


    The master Daqiang, who appeared in human form, directly blocked Tu Teng and Qiu Changping behind him.


    "Hum! Sure enough, it''s you! If I hadn''t run fast that day, I would have cleaned you up on the spot! "


    The evil spirit said impolitely when he saw the master Daqiang appear.


    "I''ll do it! You slut who doesn''t even wear clothes. You talk wildly. Are you the evil spirit who made the purple dragon world jump like a chicken and a dog a hundred years ago? Well, I will act on behalf of heaven today and destroy you, a scourge on earth! "


    Shifu was so strong and domineering that he held his heads together, put them back on his chest, and suddenly pushed them away towards the evil spirit.


    "Boom!"


    Master Daqiang seems to have a simple move, but he has a very terrible power. The fist power gushing from his fists directly tears the space in front of him, and a terrible power invisible to the naked eye directly bombards the startled evil spirit.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The evil spirit was shocked that one move would tear his Ban Gu space, but Shifu Daqiang only used the Qi of Zhenyuan, and almost no soul power and magic power were useless, which made the evil spirit completely put down his contempt for his opponent.


    The evil spirit with a dignified complexion dodged quickly, like a ghost phantom, and the fist strength bombarded by Da Qiang was still empty.


    "Huh? The old thing is coming, too? "


    Just dodging the evil spirit attacked by Da Qiang, Shenzhi suddenly sensed that the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was also killed. Look at the handsome young man opposite, she was afraid. She really didn''t expect that the young man would have such strength. She thought you could easily solve this guy, but things were beyond her control. Now the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion chased him again and suffered from enemies from both sides, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a big loss.


    "Hum! Young old monster, I''ll let you go today! You can''t escape from the purple dragon world! "


    The enchanting evil spirit twisted her sexy posture and disappeared in a blink, and master Daqiang didn''t mean to pursue Ben.


    "You bastard! Run away again! "


    When the evil spirit ran away, the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion rushed to the back. As soon as their body appeared, they scolded angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    My grandfather didn''t want to pursue the evil spirit anymore. If the evil spirit really wanted to escape, I''m afraid he couldn''t catch it at all. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the three people still hovering in the front space, especially the foremost master Daqiang, and asked.


    Because when Shifu Daqiang attacked, the pressure and spiritual power fluctuation formed surprised the ancestor of Zilong Pavilion. He didn''t expect that there were such experts in Zilong world, and they were not from Zilong Pavilion.

 Chapter 310

    "You don''t need to know who I am. If you don''t stir it up, I can destroy the demon."


    Shifu Daqiang didn''t respond well and obviously despised the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion.


    "I met you for the first time. There was no hatred. Why did you speak to each other?"


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was annoyed by master Daqiang''s words, and asked angrily.


    "Turbid words? Hum! I always talk like this. You don''t listen to me. I still have a lot of dirty words. Do you want to listen? "


    Master Daqiang holds his shoulders with both hands and shakes his right leg. He looks like a scoundrel.


    "What an unreasonable person! I don''t care about you when I see that you are also a mortal enemy of the evil spirit. Hum! "


    The old ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion snorted angrily. He didn''t talk to Shifu Daqiang anymore, so he immediately left.


    "Hum! What don''t you care about with me? If I had lower accomplishments, you would have destroyed me. "


    Shifu Daqiang looked at the departed ancestor of Zilong Pavilion and said in a tone of seeing through everything.


    "Master, the eldest martial brother has to go to the Purple Dragon Pavilion to climb the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. You are so rude to the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, I''m afraid?"


    Qiu Changping said with some worry.


    "Afraid of him! Besides, will the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion take care of the trivial things like climbing the tower? You''re fucking worried. "


    "Third younger martial brother, the master is right. The Purple Dragon Pavilion is so big that I won''t take care of the internal affairs of the sect such as climbing the Xuantian tower in the ninth territory."


    Tu Teng was not worried.


    "Hey, hey, I hope I''m worried."


    Qiu Changping smiled foolishly.


    "Shall I return to the Purple Dragon Pavilion now?"


    Qiu Changping asked.


    "After all, our time is limited. We can''t delay any more. Let''s go back to the Purple Dragon Pavilion."


    Master Daqiang said decisively, then turned into a body and hid in Tu Teng''s shoulder.


    Qiu Changping also motioned to Tu Teng to take his magic weapon into the space. Tu Teng waved his hand, put away Qiu Changping, performed a blink without saying a word, and returned to the original road of Zilong Pavilion.


    When he came to the side room in the outer courtyard of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, the short old man seemed to have seen everything for a long time. Looking at TU Teng, he said, "it seems that I underestimated the murderous spirit hidden in your soul. I thought it would be difficult for you to kill hundreds of people in ten days. I don''t want you to kill thousands of people in an instant. Well, since the task is completed, I''ll get this tower climbing card, Go to the South courtyard of the Purple Dragon Pavilion to climb the tower. "


    The old man then handed Tu Teng a jasper square card. He looked ancient and didn''t look at TU Teng more. After Tu Teng took the jade card, he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Seeing that the old man was no longer talking, Tu Teng bowed to the old man, went out of the side room, soared into the air and flew to the South courtyard of Zilong Pavilion.


    "This son is an odd number! In my purple dragon world, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. "


    When Tu Teng left, the old man suddenly slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself thoughtfully.


    Jiujing Xuantian tower is located in the center of the South courtyard of Zilong Pavilion. The tower covers the size of dozens of football fields. The tower is several kilometers high. It is said that there are nine floors in total. Looking up, you can''t see the tower peak. It is like a huge tower extending into the sky, towering and spectacular.


    "This tower is really magnificent. Who built such a huge tower?"


    Tu Teng stood under the tower and couldn''t help sighing. He looked up at the tower peak and saw only white clouds. Where did he see the top of the tower?


    "You want to climb the Xuantian tower in the nine realms?"


    When Tu Teng approached the tower gate, a middle-aged Purple Dragon Pavilion disciple suddenly appeared out of thin air and looked at TU Teng without expression.


    "Exactly."


    Tu Teng replied.


    "Please show me your tower climbing card."


    The middle-aged man stretched out his right hand to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng took out the jade board for climbing the tower and held it up with the Qi of Zhenyuan. The jade board steadily flew to the middle-aged man and landed on the palm of his right hand.


    The middle-aged man skillfully wiped the jade card and seemed to be reading the information in the jade card.


    "Tu Teng, you are qualified to climb the Xuantian Pagoda in the nine realms, and you are expected to be the candidate of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. From now on, you can challenge to climb the tower. Please! "


    The middle-aged man learned Tu Teng''s name from the jade plaque, as if announcing a very solemn thing.


    Tu Teng nodded and walked into the bottom of the giant tower without hesitation.


    When Tu Teng entered the Xuantian tower in Jiujing, he felt that time and space had changed, and a strong ancient and wild breath came to his face in the tower.


    Tu Teng looked around and saw nothing in the tower. To Tu Teng''s surprise, even his divine consciousness was greatly constrained here, and the detectable range was more than ten meters.


    "The tower is really strange. The four weeks are as white as smoke and fog. The divine consciousness is bound. I don''t know how much space there is and how to climb the tower?"


    Tu Teng is a little difficult.


    "The so-called Jiujing Xuantian tower, I guess that each of the nine layers of the tower is a mirror sky. Maybe the first layer is the cloud mirror sky. There may be something in the cloud. You''d better be careful!"


    Shifu Daqiang has extensive knowledge and seems to see some clues.


    "I see, master."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    Just as Tu Teng walked carefully in the clouds, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Tu Teng, welcome to Jiujing Xuantian tower. I''m the spirit of this tower. I need to explain something to you. This nine realm Xuantian tower is an immortal weapon obtained by the purple dragon Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. It is placed here as a test way and test means for the practitioners of the purple dragon world to improve their cultivation strength. Jiujing Xuantian tower has nine floors. Each floor has a mirror sky. As you can see, the first floor is surrounded by white clouds. This layer is called cloud sea mirror sky. These clouds have a great constraint on the soul consciousness of practitioners. You need to find the entrance to the second floor in the clouds. I want to remind you that there will be monsters in the clouds. They are not illusions, but real. There are not a few tower climbers who died on the first floor. In addition, the time for climbing the tower is limited. The first floor is four hours, and the second floor is five hours, which are accumulated in turn. The time limit on the ninth floor is twelve hours. If you fail to find the entrance to the upper floor within the limited time, you will fail to climb the tower and be sent directly out of the tower and lose the qualification to climb the tower once. Remember, each jade card is only qualified to climb the tower three times. If you fail three times, the tower climbing jade card is invalid. You need to complete the tower climbing assessment task again and get a new tower climbing jade card. If you successfully climb the ninth floor, you will be qualified as the main candidate of Zilong Pavilion and will be rewarded. Good luck. "


    After the voice claiming to be taling patiently explained, there was no movement.


    Tu Teng wanted to ask a few more questions, such as the strength of the monster in the tower, such as whether he could ask his friends to help, but the tower spirit never responded.


    "It seems that you need to explore by yourself."


    Tu Teng tried his best to let go of his divine consciousness, carefully beware of whether there were monsters around, and groped forward step by step in the clouds.

 Chapter 311

    The first floor of Jiujing Xuantian tower is called Yunhai Jingtian, which deserves its reputation. Tu Teng walked quickly for more than half an hour and didn''t see anything. He didn''t even encounter one of the monsters mentioned by the tower spirit, and there was no clue at the entrance to the second floor.


    "Master, third younger martial brother, you see, it''s not a way to bump around aimlessly."


    Tu Teng was a little anxious. After all, time was limited. The first floor was limited to four hours. Half an hour passed, and there was no eyebrow at all.


    "It''s really not good to look around like this, smelly boy. Try the magic infinite space magic power and see if you can..."


    "Ow!"


    Before master Daqiang finished his sentence, he suddenly rushed over from Tu Teng''s right side. A monster, with a body like an ox and scarlet eyes, spewed out a stream of red heat from his nostrils as big as the mouth of a bowl, opened his big mouth and rushed towards Tu Teng.


    "What kind of monster is this¡°


    Tu Teng exclaimed and immediately performed the eighteen movements of the phantom to easily avoid the blow of the monster.


    "It''s a bit like the divine beast fire unicorn, but it''s obviously not at the level of divine beast. Maybe it''s just an ordinary monster of Unicorn."


    Qiu Changping said in a voice.


    Tu Teng had already flown to the high altitude, pointed to the sky with one hand, directly performed the lightning guiding technique, and summoned a lightning ball the size of a washbasin to hit the monster.


    "Poop!"


    The monster was obviously of limited level and could not avoid the lightning ball. It was directly blasted into a scorched black smoke.


    "The beast can''t help beating."


    Tu Teng shook his head and said.


    In fact, Tu Teng''s current soul power exerts the intermediate thunder drawing skill. If it only calls out the lightning light ball, its lethality is very terrible. It is directly bombarded by the lightning light ball. Even the cultivators in the period of transforming God can''t keep their flesh, and this monster is only the intermediate level of the monster period. Where can it withstand Tu Teng''s thunder drawing skill.


    After killing a monster, Tu Teng simply flew in high school, explored his divine sense and continued to look for the entrance to the second floor.


    Although the scope of divine consciousness is very limited, it can at least guard against the sudden attack of unknown monsters.


    In the next two hours, Tu Teng encountered four different types of monster attacks. Their level of cultivation was not too high and could not pose any threat to Tu Teng. Finally, after killing the fifth monster, the monster spit out words and told Tu teng the location of the entrance on the second floor.


    "So it is. Kill enough monsters and know the entrance position of the next floor from the monster''s mouth!"


    Tu Teng suddenly.


    "Although the monster on the first layer is not powerful, of course, it is for you, an evil spirit. Ordinary practitioners, such as Chen Qiuhe, are afraid that the monster is deadly."


    "Well, Changping is right. Such a test magic weapon space should be more difficult layer by layer. It is normal that there are no challenges in the first layer. In such a sea of invisible clouds, the divine consciousness is suppressed. To deal with the sudden attack of monsters, it is really easy for ordinary practitioners to lose their lives."


    Master Daqiang agrees with Qiu Changping.


    Tu Teng nodded without delay and flew directly to the entrance to the second floor.


    The second floor of Jiujing Xuantian tower really has a unique cave. It is a huge lake like an ocean. The sky and water are the same, almost endless. There is no wind in the middle of the lake, and there can be huge waves several meters high. It seems that there are water monsters swimming in the deep lake, which people dare not step into.


    Tu Teng rose up in the air and explored around with his divine sense. He didn''t find the entrance of the third floor.


    "If you''re right, the entrance to the third floor should be at the bottom of the lake."


    Tu Teng said to himself, and then explored his soul consciousness to the bottom of the water. He found that the lake was very deep, the mountains at the bottom of the lake were overlapping, and all kinds of underwater creatures were mixed, completely an underwater world.


    "The nine realm Xuantian pagoda is really extraordinary. It has a magnificent appearance and towering into the clouds. Inside, it forms a boundary alone. It''s no less than the Sanqing pagoda. The purple dragon Immortal Emperor who opened up the purple dragon world is really a great power. He can not only open up such a world, but also have such a powerful magic weapon."


    Qiu Changping couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that he didn''t get the inheritance of Sanqing pagoda."


    Tu Teng also sighed and burst into the bottom of the lake.


    When Tu Teng dived into the water for hundreds of meters, his divine sense noticed that some underwater monsters surrounded him, all kinds of them, and he was full of ferocious evil spirit. He had already regarded Tu Teng as an intruder.


    "It''s another human who is looking for death. Little ones, catch him for me and have a good meal today!"


    A huge turtle, swimming towards Tu Teng, vomited and said to some shrimp and crab generals behind him.


    After exploring Tu Teng''s divine sense, he found that the strength of these underwater monsters is not too strong, but they are stronger than the monsters in the sky in the cloud sea on the first floor, and there are a lot of them.


    "Do you have to kill enough monsters to know the entrance to the third floor?"


    Tu Teng guessed alone and didn''t pay much attention to these monsters.


    Tu Teng can''t care so much. Kill a wave first.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng directly offered his big knife day and night. His body rotated rapidly and drew a knife gas around his body. The knife gas was not blocked in the water at all. It turned into a visible water ripple and split into the underwater monster group headed by turtles.


    Tu Teng''s sword Qi contains Tu Teng''s true yuan Qi and soul power. This is the fifth attack skill in soul devouring thirteen sabres: Oolong whirlwind chop.


    The monsters were a little slow to respond to Tu Teng''s attack. Maybe they thought that the knife gas transmitted silently would not be lethal, but when the knife gas hit their bodies, hundreds of shrimps and crabs would be split in half like melons and vegetables. Suddenly, they howled and bled. The underwater soon became a blood red world.


    The turtle defense led by Tu Teng was amazing. It was hard to resist Tu Teng''s knife Qi without being hurt. However, it was dazed by the soul power contained in the terrible knife Qi and couldn''t find the north.


    "These monsters are still too weak, but after killing so many monsters, there is no hint. Is it to kill the first turtle?"


    Tu Teng thought of this and made a quick decision. His body was like a flying shuttle. He rushed to the turtle fluttering in the water. Before the turtle woke up from the chaos, Tu Teng''s day and night sword hit his neck.


    "Old turtle, tell me, where is the entrance to the third floor?"


    Tu Teng asked coldly.


    "Hero, spare your life! I... don''t know what entrance, but if you want to enter the... Third floor of the pagoda, you must kill a Jiaolong at the bottom of the lake. It''s no use killing me. "


    The Turtle was almost frightened and said incoherently.


    "Jiaolong? Is it under the water? "


    "Yes, there is an underwater mountain here. There are Jiaolong people living in it. You can enter the third floor as long as you kill a Jiaolong. I only know so much. Please surround me with heroes!"


    The turtle said as he begged for mercy.


    Seeing that there was no threat to the turtle, Tu Teng let him go. The turtle who got the amnesty was like a puff of smoke and fled without a trace in an instant, while some other Goblins who survived were scared away by Tu Teng''s strength.


    "Jiaolong? I don''t know its strength. "


    "Smelly boy, as long as it is a dragon monster, its strength will not be weak. The Jiaolong here may not be able to compare with the dragon family in the spirit world, but you can''t be careless! Didn''t you listen to the tortoise? Not one, but a race. "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, I know, master. I''ll be careful."


    With that, Tu Teng quickly marched in the water, searching for the Jiaolong family''s hiding place in the underwater mountains.

 Chapter 312

    Tu Teng took his master Daqiang and others to look for the Jiaolong family in the second floor of Xuantian tower in the ninth territory of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, but there was a chicken flying dog jumping in the Purple Dragon Pavilion, because the evil spirit came to the door again. This time, she was not alone, but took more than a dozen powerful monsters to attack the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    "You bastard, there is no end. If I don''t accept you today, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion thought that the evil spirit was scared away by him and the mysterious expert who spoke very unpleasant. He would hide like last time. Who knows, in less than half a day, the evil spirit came to the door again, and this time he gathered a group of powerful monsters.


    In less than an hour, evil spirits and more than a dozen monsters killed hundreds of disciples of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, and the pavilion leader long Yuntian was seriously injured. The Purple Dragon Pavilion guard group composed of previous evil spirits was almost unable to carry under the attack of more than a dozen powerful monsters, and the death and injury were also heavy.


    It is also difficult to tell the outcome of the fight between the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and evil spirits. Now the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion are almost one person supporting the situation, and the four major forces supported by his voice are really not enough. A demon beast with demon respect strength will block them under the immortal sword peak of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, and they can''t enter at all.


    The strength of the evil spirit and more than a dozen monsters led by it is too strong. The weakest of the monsters is also the great perfection of the transformation period. Moreover, the strength of the monster itself is stronger than that of humans at the same level. The sudden attack makes the Purple Dragon Pavilion very passive.


    "In the purple dragon Kingdom, human beings and monsters have coexisted peacefully for tens of thousands of years, and the well water has not violated the river water. Is it you, this evil animal, that will cause a war between the two races?"


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion looked at the evil spirit not far in front of him and scolded angrily.


    "Hum! Today, I will destroy your Purple Dragon Pavilion first. If I destroy the Purple Dragon Pavilion, other human forces will not be afraid. At that time, the whole Purple Dragon world will be my own world, eh ha ha! "


    The evil spirit laughed arrogantly.


    "Stop dreaming. Do you think my Purple Dragon Pavilion is the strength you see?!"


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion suddenly roared with his soul power. His voice spread all over the Purple Dragon Pavilion like a bell. He wanted to surprise the evil spirits with his soul sound.


    "Hum! Let you taste my soul attack! "


    Although the evil spirit was not hurt by the attack of the old ancestor''s soul sound, it was also angered. After a cold hum, he suddenly closed his eyes and put his hands into sword fingers on the temples on both sides.


    "Poop!"


    When the evil spirit''s eyes suddenly opened, two light green lights burst out of his enchanted pupils and went straight to the eyebrows of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    Even though the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was on guard, the green light from the evil spirit''s eyes seemed to penetrate everything. The felt like soul defense magic weapon in front of him could not be blocked at all and was directly penetrated.


    "Ah! The ancestors saved me! "


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was hit by two green lights and sent out a scream, but the divine consciousness seemed not to be completely defeated and sent out a cry for help shaking the sky


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    As soon as Lao Zu''s cry for help came out, four figures appeared out of thin air between Lao Zu and evil spirits, three men and one woman. Among the three men, there was the short old man who assigned the task of climbing the tower.


    "Lishan, why did a little evil spirit and a dozen little demons beat you for help? You''ve really disgraced our Purple Dragon Pavilion. "


    Among the four people who came, the middle-aged woman like cultivator looked sullenly at the ancestor standing in the air and scolded.


    "What our ancestors scolded is that this evil animal is so fierce. All the monsters she brought are strong. My junior''s strength is limited. It''s really not supported!"


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, who was called by the woman as a mountain, responded with a sad voice.


    "Well, empty levy, empty River and Lihai. You three will work together to set up a mountain to deal with more than a dozen monsters. If you don''t leave one, kill all of them! The goblin will be handed over to me. "


    The woman who was called the ancestor by the ancestor of Lishan immediately made a deployment and said no more. She turned around and looked at the evil spirit hovering not far away and her face was uncertain.


    The three ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, who were hidden in the dark, immediately bowed down and took orders to kill the monster together with the ancestor of Lishan.


    "Little evil spirit, how long will you be crazy? Don''t you surrender quickly? "


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was in a flash and approached the evil spirit. He pointed to the evil spirit with an ant like look.


    "Hum! Who are you? Want me to surrender? Joke! It depends on whether you have the strength to subdue me! "


    Although the evil spirit can feel the strong strength of the comer, the evil spirit is aggressive and wild. She doesn''t recognize the woman opposite. How can she surrender just by the other party''s word?


    "Stubborn! Then I will extinguish your anger first! "


    Before the voice of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion fell, his body suddenly turned into an illusory shadow. In the blink of an eye, he deceived the body in front of the evil spirit. The speed was faster than the blink. The evil spirit was surprised and had no time to retreat. He pushed his hands forward and sent out a terrible force to block the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    However, the ancestral figure of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was illusory, and the evil spirit''s hands seemed to be pushed in the air, which made the evil spirit''s eyelids jump. Without hesitation, she immediately blinked and dodged, because she knew it was just a false move of the other party.


    "Wow!"


    Sure enough, while the evil spirit blinked and dodged, the air around it turned into colorless and transparent water. This space turned into a huge water cube. No matter how the evil spirit blinked, it could not escape the scope of the water cube.


    "Little evil beast, you can''t escape being trapped by my limitless water array."


    The real body shape of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion appeared outside the water cube, looked at the evil spirit coldly and said.


    "Hum! schemes and intrigues! Old witch, do you think you can trap me? "


    The evil spirit tried several times and couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the water array. He simply stopped in the water cube. Looking at the ancestors outside, he said that he didn''t seem to have much panic and fear in his eyes.


    "You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Do you think your limitless water array is just trapped by the enemy? Limitless black ice! "


    With a low drink from the Purple Dragon Pavilion, the water in the water cube suddenly dropped in temperature, and instantly turned into a huge ice block that was extremely cold, freezing the evil spirits alive in it.


    At this time, the evil spirit''s body could not move.


    When the water in the water array turned into ice in an instant, a trace of fear finally appeared in the eyes of the evil spirit. When she felt the terrible low temperature of the cold ice, the evil spirit suddenly realized that she despised the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. Now, she can hardly escape if she wants to use her magic power.


    On the other hand, the three hidden ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, together with long Yuntian, soon suppressed more than a dozen monsters and completely killed five monsters who were up and down in the early stage of the demon statue, as well as seven more powerful monsters who were struggling to support. When they saw that the evil spirits were trapped, their eyes gave a look of escape.


    However, the old man named Lihai, that is, the short old ancestor who assigned the task of climbing the tower for assessment, was a very powerful prohibition strong man. He arranged the array in the air and directly blocked the seven monsters in his space array.


    When the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and the three hidden ancestors appeared, the war situation was soon reversed, and the demon family led by evil spirits almost had no power to fight back.

 Chapter 313

    The evil spirit was trapped in the limitless water array. The extreme cold made her feel that her soul would be frozen.


    "Ah, whoa!"


    The evil spirit suddenly set out with a strange long roar, and its body instantly became red, like a human flame. The hot high temperature produced gradually melted the water array formed into ice. With the melting of the ice, the evil spirit''s body was also released.


    "Go to hell!"


    The evil spirit was obviously angry. Her body suddenly bounced up and wanted to break through the water array. With her body as the core, a very dazzling human shaped fireball, with the high temperature of melting King Kong, made a desperate impact in the limitless water array. Each impact, the water array would give a strong tremor and shake.


    "Ancestors, it seems that evil animals are going to break through the array!"


    The empty River cried in horror.


    "You can rest assured that she can''t rush out of my limitless water array, so she has to struggle for a while. However, her fire magic is really extraordinary. I''m really surprised that she can crack the black ice of my water array so quickly. I really didn''t expect that the evil spirit coming out of the purple dragon abyss will be so powerful this time. No wonder it has been rampant for hundreds of years. She can''t help it."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion looked calmly at the evil spirits that constantly impacted the limitless water array and said that although he was calm, his tone contained a strong sense of surprise.


    "Ah Yu!"


    "Poof!"


    The evil spirit sent out a long roar that shook the sky again, and the flame on its body was more bright and dazzling, like a small sun, which made people unable to look directly. In the persistent impact of the evil spirit, the limitless water array of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion actually had a crack, made a slight dull noise, and seemed to be about to break.


    "What? This evil animal really underestimates you! "


    When the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion saw such a scene, their complexion changed. They thought the unbreakable limitless water array had never really wanted to be broken by evil spirits.


    "Fix it for me!"


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion formed a sword finger on his right hand and clicked three times towards the water cube formed by the limitless water array. As expected, it added to the firmness of the water cube, and the cracks that had appeared before were quickly stitched up.


    "Old witch! You really pissed me off! Whoa! Give it to my mother! "


    "Poof poof!"


    With the roar of the evil spirit, its body completely turned into a flame light group, and its body shape could not be seen. The flame light group changed from red to black. The black flame light group attacked the edge of the limitless water array again with unimaginable terror and high temperature.


    This impact directly caused three huge cracks in the water array, which was obviously on the verge of collapse.


    When the evil spirit saw the space to escape, his body turned from the flame light into a slender fire snake, which was drilled out of the crack of the limitless water array.


    "No! If you are really broken by this evil animal! "


    No matter how blessed the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, the sewing speed of the crack could not exceed the speed of the fire snake transformed by the evil spirit, so they had to watch the evil spirit get out.


    "Ah Hoo! Old witch! I will not die with you today! "


    The extremely angry evil spirit seemed to have never been so depressed. The other party''s limitless water array made her completely ignite her fighting spirit.


    And the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion saw evil spirits trapped in their endless water array for a long time, and there was no sign of injury after they came out.


    At the moment when the evil spirit rushed out of the limitless water array, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly increased. With the black flame around the evil spirit''s body getting bigger and bigger, the heaven and earth where the Purple Dragon Pavilion is located immediately became as hot as a furnace, and the vegetation soon burned up. Some disciples with low accomplishments roared in pain and were burned alive by the hot air.


    "What is the origin of this evil animal? It can emit such a terrible flame!"


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was secretly frightened. Looking at the disciples who were hurt by the hot waves, she was shocked by the evil spirit. She felt that she had underestimated the power of this ancient evil spirit.


    "Humble human! Today I''ll let you taste the power of black flame and sky fire! Ah Hoo! "


    The evil spirit has obviously entered a crazy state and roared. The black flame on his body is more grand. The temperature between heaven and earth can no longer allow ordinary creatures to survive.


    The Purple Dragon Pavilion has long been in a raging fire. Many houses and buildings have been swallowed up by the fire, and countless disciples have died. Those with higher cultivation are also struggling hard. It is impossible to escape. The whole Purple Dragon Pavilion is shrouded in the terrible hot temperature.


    Including the ancestors, the Lord of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and the four ancestors also felt the threat of the black flame and sky fire.


    "Evil beast! Stop it! Today I will kill you! "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were angry. When they spoke, they pinched their hands and arranged the array in the air, trying to isolate the terrible flame emitted by evil spirits.


    "Whoa! Burn it! Burn the Purple Dragon Pavilion to ashes! "


    It seems that evil spirits can also make the black flame more prosperous. Now she has completely become a huge flame heat source. The black flame burns the sky and boils the sea, and the heat wave continues to spread around. Wherever she goes, the vegetation instantly turns into ashes and the earth becomes scorched earth.


    Less than tea time, the Purple Dragon Pavilion was almost completely burned down, and Xianjian peak became a large volcano, like purgatory on earth.


    "Ancestors! What to do! This evil spirit is a ghost! If we don''t stop it, I''ll be in danger! "


    Kong he looked at the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and shouted, his eyes full of panic. The other three had no intention to deal with those monsters. They looked at their ancestors one after another and expected them to use any means to cure evil spirits. They have no confidence that they can carry the black flame and sky fire, and they don''t dare to approach the evil spirit at all.


    Naturally, they also tried to use some magic weapons to launch long-range attacks on evil spirits, but the black flame sky fire seemed to burn everything, and even the soul consciousness could not get close to the core of the flame.


    "Oh! Who ever thought this evil spirit would be so terrible! I can feel the terrible high temperature so far. How terrible the evil spirit will be all over me! "


    "I''ve never seen such a terrible flame. What kind of fire is this black flame? Is it the fire of the fairyland? "


    "I''m afraid this evil spirit is the spirit of black flame and sky fire! If this goes on, it will destroy not only my Purple Dragon Pavilion, but I''m afraid the whole Purple Dragon world will turn into a sea of fire! "


    The four ancestors were terrified.


    "The black flame of this evil animal is too powerful!"


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion stared at the evil spirits turned into flames outside the array. They quickly took out a butter umbrella like magic weapon from the space magic weapon, sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on it, and then threw the butter umbrella at the evil spirits.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    After the butter umbrella broke away from the hands of its ancestors, it flew into the air. After it was opened, it grew rapidly, almost blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the whole Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    The magic weapon of the butter umbrella is really not simple. The black flame and sky fire of the evil spirit were blocked. The high temperature quickly dispersed in the place covered by the butter umbrella. Those disciples of the Purple Dragon Pavilion who were about to be scared by the terrible high temperature seemed to see the life-saving straw and desperately fled to the place covered by the butter umbrella.


    "Ancestors good means!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. My heaven and earth umbrella can''t stop it for a moment! It seems that only the Xuantian tower in the nine realms can accept this evil spirit! "


    The words of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion surprised the three ancestors.

 Chapter 314

    "Ancestors, use the Xuantian tower in the nine realms? There are countless creatures in the tower, and there are some practitioners who climb the tower. Once the pagoda is enabled, the nine realms merge and turn into chaos, they will all disappear! "


    Kong Hui shouted.


    "Yes, ancestors, think twice!"


    Kong he also said.


    "Think twice? If you don''t control this evil animal, more people will die in the purple dragon world. There is no other way but to sacrifice the creatures in the tower. "


    "Ancestor, are you sure that the Xuantian tower in the nine realms can accept the evil spirit?"


    The short old Zu Lihai frowned and asked.


    "Since I got to this pagoda, I have only used it twice, and both of them are used to collect evil spirits. However, I am not fully sure whether this evil spirit is too strong today. However, I have no choice but to use the pagoda to release the evil spirit of black fire."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion looked at the evil spirit turned into the source of the black flame and sky fire, and shook his head very solemnly.


    Other ancestors shook their heads and sighed helplessly.


    Even if those practitioners who try to climb the tower come out now, I''m afraid they will be burned into nothingness by the black flame fire.


    As expected, the ancestors'' heaven and earth umbrella soon showed signs of failure. The terrible high temperature gradually began to penetrate into the giant umbrella. Another large area of Zilong Pavilion disciples who thought they had been sheltered died.


    "Evil beast! Look, I took you with the nine realm Xuantian Tower! Return you to zilongyuan! "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion gave a loud shout, and a purple glow burst out of their palms. They went to cover the Xuantian tower in Jiujing, which had not been damaged in the black flame sky fire. When the pagoda was covered by the purple glow, it suddenly shook, and then began to shrink. At the same time, the tower body continued to emit stinging white and purple light, and a strong atmosphere of chaos filled the world, Even the black flame and sky fire can''t stop the overflow of chaotic Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    While the battle against evil spirits and monsters was in full swing in the Purple Dragon Pavilion, Tu Teng in the Xuantian tower in the nine territories had found the mountain where the Jiaolong family was located at the deep bottom of the lake.


    However, Tu Teng is also in trouble at the moment. Five human dragons surround him, and his face is quite bad.


    "Humans, you often break into our territory and kill our people. You can''t go today!"


    Among the five powerful dragons in the transformation period, the first tall man pointed to Tu Teng and said with murderous eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that these dragons are so powerful. They are all in the stage of transformation. It seems that it''s very difficult to kill a dragon!"


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    Moreover, since Tu Teng entered the tower, he found that he could not release the master and the third younger martial brother. It seems that the space in the tower is only open to those who climb the tower. No one else can show up and can only communicate with soul consciousness.


    "Leader, the taste of human flesh is really ordinary, but their souls are still tonic. You have eaten those people before. Give us some of this."


    One of the dragons looked at the leading dragon and begged with a humble smile. He didn''t look at TU Teng at all, as if the human in front of him was already a dead thing.


    "No problem, this guy will give you a reward. His cultivation is average, his figure is not fat, and he probably has nothing to eat."


    The Dragon leader nodded and agreed very forthright.


    "Hum!"


    Tu Teng didn''t speak, but with a cold hum, his body moved. He performed the eighteen movements of the phantom. His body was like a ghost in the water, and immediately got out of the encirclement of the five people.


    "Eh? Good posture! "


    The Dragon leader was surprised. A black whip suddenly appeared in his hand. His wrist shook, and the whip "swished" like lightning towards Tu Teng.


    At the same time, the other four Jiaolong also chased Tu Teng at a very fast speed. After all, it was underwater. The speed of Jiaolong was no slower than Tu Teng, who used his unique skills. Tu Teng, who was chased by a black whip, also found that he could not teleport¡° Smelly boy, when these dragons surrounded you before, they have blocked the space. You can''t escape. Now you just try your best to kill one, and maybe you can solve the immediate crisis. "


    At the critical moment, master Daqiang gave advice.


    "Catch the thief and the king first, then I''ll kill the leader first¡°


    Although besieged by the dragons with the strength of the five transformation periods, Tu Teng did not show great fear. His current strength to deal with the monsters in the five transformation periods is not strong enough to fight back.


    Tu Teng waved his day and night broadsword and made a move to devour the soul. The "Feng Xiang all over the world" of the thirteen broadswords flashed, and there was a tremor at the bottom of the water. An invisible knife Qi drew an indistinct ripple in the water and quickly spread towards the Jiaolong.


    "Stab!"


    The sound of flesh tearing in the water was very strange. The body of the weakest of the five dragons was directly split in two. The red blood soon dyed the bottom of the water, and a strong smell of blood filled the air.


    "Asshole! Tear him to pieces! "


    The Dragon leader with the strongest defense force resisted Tu Teng''s knife, and it didn''t matter. Seeing his companion''s life and death, he scolded loudly, and the whip in his hand waved more rapidly. However, although his whip occasionally hit Tu Teng, the human physical defense was also very terrible. The whip didn''t seem to do him any harm, and it could restrict the movement of one or two of his body shape.


    "The dragon is also an embroidered pillow. Without beating, it kills one. The entrance to the third floor..."


    "Boom! Hula! "


    Before Tu Teng finished his sentence, there was a sudden change in the whole underwater space. The water around him solidified in an instant. No, it should be said that the whole space solidified. With the earth shaking roar, the solidified space, such as ice, seems to have a trend of fragmentation.


    Tu Teng was shocked by the sudden change. He thought that killing a Jiaolong triggered such a movement, and the panic on the faces of the remaining four Jiaolong was more prosperous than Tu Teng, which seemed to be an extreme fear of the coming day.


    "Smelly boy! It''s not good! I''m afraid the space here will collapse! How could this happen? "


    Master Daqiang also shouted.


    Tu Teng''s heart suddenly lifted up when he heard the master''s exclamation. He suddenly realized that it was not the change caused by killing a Jiaolong himself. Obviously, what happened to the Xuantian tower in the nine realms.


    Soon, the underwater space solidified so that Tu Teng couldn''t move a penny. With the continuous roar, Tu Teng''s divine consciousness could sense the continuous collapse of the surrounding space, and all living creatures and dead things turned into nothingness with the space.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    "Damn it, how do I know? It''s too late! I''ll send you out first by reversing the universe! "


    "Master! Make not... "


    Seeing that the surrounding space was about to collapse, master Daqiang did not hesitate to turn the world upside down and send Tu Teng out of the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. However, the speed of space collapse greatly exceeded Daqiang''s expectation. Before he could show his magic power, Tu Teng didn''t finish saying a word. His body had been torn apart by the broken space and was about to turn into nothingness.

 Chapter 315

    The collapse of space is an irresistible force of heaven and earth. Even if it is as strong as master Daqiang, after the complete collapse of space, the body is strangled into nothingness by chaos Taixu Gang Qi. Whether the soul can escape depends on fate.


    In those days, Shifu Daqiang escaped into the world with a narrow escape.


    Tu Teng''s body has basically disappeared. With his powerful soul power, at the last moment, he just grabbed his most important space ring and wrapped it with soul power to master Daqiang before the space completely collapsed.


    Tu Teng''s body died, and Shifu Daqiang''s reversal of heaven and earth was of no use to him. With great sadness and anger, Shifu Daqiang reversed heaven and earth and came out of the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. His blood red eyes and anger soared into the sky. Even if he felt the terrible black flame of heaven and fire, he ignored it and stared at the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion with the pagoda in his hand.


    "You son of a bitch! Kill my disciple! I will drive you to death! "


    "This..."


    However, the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, who was determined to use the Jiujing Xuantian tower to subdue evil spirits, did not expect that there would be living people escaping from the enabled Xuantian tower. Although the ancestor was extremely frightened, at the moment, she did not care to look at her young human with angry eyes. The Jiujing Xuantian tower in his hand was radiant, and each light target shot at the black flame sky fire group formed by evil spirits.


    The purple light released from the Xuantian tower in Jiujing obviously had great lethality to evil spirits. The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion obviously felt that the temperature of the surrounding heaven and earth had decreased.


    "Ah, whoa!"


    It was another roar, the crazy flame of evil spirits soared again, and the terrible black flame and the purple light released by the pagoda formed a stalemate.


    "What an evil spirit against the sky!"


    "Poof!"


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion spewed out a mouthful of blood essence from their mouth, holding the tower in their right hand and pinching the formula in their left hand. When the blood essence was poured into the Xuantian tower in the nine realms, the tower body completely turned into a purple light mass, and the extremely dazzling light shot at the evil spirit again.


    "Ah, whoa!"


    The evil spirit turned into a flame that seemed to feel threatened and trembled in the air.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a black fire snake was shot from the core of Heiyan Tianhuo, such as a fast fire at the monster trapped by four ancestors. Those monsters had been burned by the terrible black flame Tianhuo for a long time. When the fire snake approached, there was no power to resist. The fire snake directly swallowed the remaining seven or eight monster beasts with terrible high temperature, Instantly turn their flesh into nothingness, then roll up their souls and return to the evil spirit.


    "No! This evil animal uses the spirit of the monster to increase its power! "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion saw some clues and exclaimed.


    "Kong Shu, Kong he, you guys quickly pour your soul power into the pagoda!"


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion ordered loudly.


    When the souls of the four ancestors poured into the Xuantian Pagoda in the ninth territory, the pagoda flew away from the ancestors and rose into the sky, like a small sun. The purple light was shining towards the black flame in the sky.


    "Ah, whoa!"


    This roar can obviously hear the pain and despair of evil spirits. The light of chaos is released from the tower of the nine kingdoms, which has a very strong suppression on the evil spirits.


    "Evil animals can''t carry it for too long!"


    The ancestors saw the possibility of victory and shouted with excitement in their eyes.


    The master Daqiang, who hovered not far from the side, saw it and hesitated for a moment.


    "It turns out that the ancestors hidden in the Purple Dragon Pavilion wanted to suppress evil spirits with the Xuantian tower in the nine borders. Is this fucking evil spirit body the flame? This black flame is really no small matter. If you don''t suppress her, I''m afraid the whole Purple Dragon world will be burned by her. Grandma, I''ll settle with you when you clean up the evil spirits! "


    Daqiang secretly analyzed it in his heart. After having a dispute, he simply stood aside and looked coldly at the battle between the two sides, but his eyes kept looking at the nine realm Xuantian tower with purple light in the sky.


    "Smelly boy! Can you fucking survive this time? "


    Daqiang''s heart is gnawed by thousands of ants.


    He can feel that the space bracelet given to him by Tu Teng at the last minute is still closed, which shows that Tu Teng''s soul has not perished.


    After more than an hour of stalemate between the two sides, the terrible evil spirit finally couldn''t bear the chaotic light of Jiujing Xuantian tower, gave out the last hiss, and the black flame tianhuoguang group gradually narrowed down, and finally was collected into the tower by purple light.


    The temperature between heaven and earth finally returned to normal, but the vast area with the Xianjian peak where the Purple Dragon Pavilion is located as the core, which is ravaged by the black flame and sky fire, has become purgatory. Where can an ordinary creature survive, the earth is scorched and black, and there is no vegetation.


    "Go!"


    After Zilong Pavilion took back the Jiujing Xuantian tower, it threw it towards the sky. The Jiujing Xuantian tower rotated and photographed it in the direction of Zilong yuan.


    "Ancestors, put the pagoda into the purple dragon abyss. Are you sure that the evil spirit can''t get away?"


    Li Hai Lao Zu still asked with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry! She was suppressed by the income of Xuantian tower in Jiujing. No matter how powerful she was, she couldn''t escape. She put the pagoda into Zilong yuan. It was double insurance! It''s just a pity for the creatures in the pagoda! "


    Several ancestors looked down at the Purple Dragon Pavilion, which had almost no finished soil, and shook their heads and sighed. This was probably the most painful disaster in the history of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. The disciples almost died and the garden tiles did not exist.


    "Ah! This may be the fate of the Purple Dragon Pavilion! Now there are only a few of us who are old and immortal. I don''t know how long it will take to rebuild the Purple Dragon Pavilion. Fortunately, the purple dragon world array is in the belly of Xianjian peak, otherwise the whole space of the purple dragon world will collapse and everything will die out! "


    "You old people can''t live today!"


    Master Daqiang finally spoke. His words were arrogant, angry and cold.


    The frightened ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and the four ancestors almost forgot Daqiang who escaped from the Xuantian tower in the ninth territory. They didn''t expect that this man was not only alive in the black flame, but also never left.


    "It''s really shocking that you can escape from the pagoda, but you, a monster with demon respect, are going to kill us? Don''t you think it''s too arrogant? "


    The ancestor of Zilong Pavilion, who saw Daqiang''s strength and accomplishments, spoke first.


    "I will kill you all today! Avenge my apprentice! "


    Shifu Daqiang was furious for a long time. He didn''t feel like talking nonsense with them, so he directly launched an attack.


    In the face of the five human beings who have achieved self-cultivation during the robbery period, they are also the five strongest people in the purple dragon world. The powerful man with anger and hatred is fearless. The five words of revenge for Tu Teng are completely filled with his soul.


    Seeing the youth like cultivator, he said to start, which was consumed by the black flame and sky fire of evil spirits. The ancestors of the huge Purple Dragon Pavilion showed bitterness.


    "Ah! What''s the matter today? I can''t bear to suppress a plague God, which brings out another desperate one! "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion had no chance to explain that Daqiang''s palm was close.


    Perhaps it is because the ancestors thought that the great strength of demon respect was just a moment of hatred, and they didn''t know how to fight with them, because a demon beast with demon respect''s strength wanted to fight against the five of them, it was like an ant trying to shake a big tree.


    Therefore, the ancestors did not take excessive defense, but chose to fight against the powerful.

 Chapter 316

    When the palms of the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion and Daqiang''s palms collided, there was no sound, but the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion suddenly changed their complexion, because Daqiang''s seemingly silent palm contained the power of Zhenyuan was very terrible, which forced her to retreat quickly and wanted to weaken Daqiang''s palm power.


    At first, the other four ancestors standing aside did not pay attention to Shifu Daqiang, but they were surprised to see that their ancestors were defeated.


    "How is this possible?"


    "I think maybe the ancestors were consumed too much by the evil spirit and were a little weak."


    "We know the strength of our ancestors best. Even if we are extremely weak, we can''t be easily defeated by a small demon statue. This person is by no means simple. "


    "Shall we help?"


    "Wait first. Without the instructions of our ancestors, we still don''t take the initiative. If our ancestors have to help a little monster, wouldn''t they be laughed at by the world?"


    The four ancestors just watched and whispered. They thought that Shifu Daqiang could not be the opponent of their ancestors anyway.


    "What a pure Qi of Zhenyuan. What''s your origin?"


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, who flew out for nearly 100 meters, stopped and Daqiang''s palm power was almost dissolved, so they stared at Daqiang and asked.


    "You use the Xuantian tower in the nine realms to clean up the evil spirits. I don''t object. Why don''t you tell me in advance? Kill my disciple! "


    Master Daqiang didn''t answer the questions of his ancestors, but asked angrily.


    "It''s urgent, and I think that even if the creatures in the tower come out, they can''t carry the black flame and sky fire. It''s also a dead end."


    The ancestor frowned and explained.


    "Fart your bitch! Don''t I come out now? What shit, black flame and sky fire, did you see a hair of me burned? You''re his grandmother. Today I want you to pay for my apprentice''s life! "


    Shifu Daqiang yelled.


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were indeed speechless in the face of the scolding words of the master Daqiang. Daqiang really came out of the Xuantian tower in the nine territories and was unharmed in the black flame.


    Hearing master Daqiang''s scolding, the four ancestors were speechless even though they were angry for their ancestors. At that time, they decided to use the pagoda, which was really unable to take into account the creatures in the pagoda.


    Before the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion could explain again, master Daqiang''s attack came again. This time, master Daqiang used tu Teng''s common tricks.


    "Smelly boy, you son of a bitch, this is the real thunder drawing skill! It''s a pity you can''t see it! "


    Shifu Daqiang hovered in the air, his hands to the sky, his mouth chanting words, but he looked very sad and angry.


    "Boom!"


    The sky over the dilapidated Purple Dragon Pavilion was suddenly covered with dark clouds and surging clouds. The whole sky seemed to drop down like a black Boulder, making people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "Boom! Click! Click! "


    Then, in the astonished eyes of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and the four ancestors, lightning fell from the sky,


    The dense lightning arc almost shrouded the whole Xianjian peak.


    Although the power of lightning can''t compare with the black flame and sky fire of evil spirits before, the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion and the four ancestors dare not neglect it. They are wrapped by countless lightning, and they have only defense.


    "Lightning can reach such a degree. Is this the formation of lightning domain?"


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were shocked. Now the idea of dismissing Shifu Daqiang completely disappeared.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that this humble monster seemed more difficult to deal with than the evil spirit before.


    Da Qiang''s most powerful lightning drawing technique has formed a huge lightning field. It not only has terrible lightning attack power, but also has super power to trap the enemy. It is impossible for practitioners trapped in the lightning field to escape in a flash.


    The endless thunder and lightning continued to chop on the defense mask formed by the five strongest people in the Purple Dragon Pavilion. The mask was broken several times. They used Zhenyuan and soul power to form a lightning mask again. They didn''t dare to connect the terrible thunder and lightning with their flesh.


    "Ancestors, this is not the way. We will be consumed sooner or later!"


    Kong he, one of the four ancestors, said anxiously.


    "Hey, I underestimated his strength. Now he is passive. Once the attack means form a domain, it is very powerful. However, although the thunder and lightning area has trapped us temporarily, it is impossible to kill us like this. Even if I spend tens of thousands of years with him, I might as well do it. Rest assured, the four of you. This man is eager for revenge and doesn''t seem to be crazy. "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion spoke out and comforted.


    Hearing the words of their ancestors, the four ancestors were a little calm, but they had been attacked by each other and couldn''t fight back. It was indeed the worst time for them to cultivate for so long, and their faces were very ugly.


    Master Daqiang can guess their thoughts naturally.


    "Hum! Do you guys want to spend time with my thunder and lightning field? Ha ha ha! I''m a strong God. If you use this method, it''s in vain! "


    "Space kill array!"


    Master Daqiang made a complex hand decision in front of his chest, arranged the array in the air, and covered the whole lightning field formed by his lightning inducing technique. There was an array outside the region, which instantly filled the world with thunder and lightning with an extremely terrible atmosphere of killing.


    "No! He has such a powerful array! "


    "Ancestor, his strength is just the cultivation of demon respect. His means are really so powerful. Who is he?"


    "The Buddha is also confused. Is it possible that he also came out of the purple dragon abyss?"


    "Ancestors, it''s not a way for us to be beaten so passively. Do we want to use the purple dragon formula? Before, the evil spirit black flame sky fire suppressed our soul power too much, so we can''t use it. Now we can use the purple dragon formula. "


    "Once the purple dragon formula is used, your accomplishments will be blasted back!"


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion seemed to have some scruples.


    "I can''t care so much. I''ve been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years. When did I receive such bird Qi and be hanged by a small monster."


    The four ancestors seem to agree.


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion had no choice but to shake their heads. Looking at the thunder field covered with lightning, they suddenly sighed: the Purple Dragon Pavilion is doomed!


    When the four ancestors discussed to display the strongest joint stunt of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, the purple dragon formula, the strangulation Gang Qi formed by the master Daqiang''s space killing array had also attacked their protective mask.


    "Poof poof!"


    In the space killing array, the vigorous Qi was hanged everywhere, and the mask was destroyed in an instant, but the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion with strong soul power could conclude the defense mask again in time.


    The space killing array is a terrible killing array created by master Daqiang himself. In those years, he was involved in the gangqi of the separated world. Although he narrowly escaped his life, it was also a blessing in disguise. He realized a trace of the empty artistic conception of the space gangqi and created the space killing array. Although the strangling gangqi in the killing array could not be compared with the gangqi of the separated world, the strangling power was also very terrible. Even the practitioners in the robbery period may not be able to preserve the flesh.


    However, this space killing array consumes soul power very much. At this time, master Daqiang is full of revenge in the whole world. Where can he manage so much? He only has one idea now, that is to kill these old things, especially the old woman who killed Tu Teng and the ancestor of Zilong Pavilion.

 Chapter 317

    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, relying on their powerful soul power, constantly played defense masks around their bodies, giving the four ancestors time to display their joint attack skills.


    Zilong Jue is a powerful joint attack spell that only the leader of Zilong Pavilion is qualified to learn. It can only be issued by four people. This is a unique skill that Zilong Pavilion will use in a critical moment. Once it is issued, the cultivation of those who use Zilong Jue will drop greatly, and they can''t recover their previous strength for thousands of years.


    Therefore, if the purple dragon formula is not a last resort, the ancestors will not use it. After all, the price is too high.


    The purple dragon formula took some time to brew. The four ancestors looked solemn and sat together with their palms connected. However, they saw a purple air stream thick and thin at the mouth of the bowl rising into the sky from their celestial cover.


    After four purple air currents rose above their heads, they began to merge and interweave. In an instant, they turned into a huge purple dragon with a length of nearly 100 meters, and the Dragon chants shook the sky.


    Shifu Daqiang sees that the other party seems to be brewing some powerful unique moves to control the vigorous Qi in the space killing array more fiercely.


    "Stab, stab!"


    The defense mask of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was strangled and broken by vigorous Qi again and again, and the ancestors concluded it again and again.


    "You tortoise bastards can only hide in the tortoise shell. What bullshit is the strongest in the purple dragon world. It''s a shrinking tortoise and incompetent rats!"


    Shifu Daqiang couldn''t get rid of these people for a while. He was angry and angry. He couldn''t help scolding again and again.


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion turned a deaf ear. The purple dragon formula of the four ancestors was about to be issued. She couldn''t be distracted at all.


    "Ow!"


    With a more earth shaking dragon chant, the purple dragon formed by the purple air flow above the heads of the four ancestors finally solidified into an entity. It ignored the attack of lightning and could resist the vigorous Qi in the space killing array. The purple dragon quickly walked through the space killing array arranged by master Daqiang, The frightening strangling Gang Qi only left a little trace on its hard and incomparable dragon scale at most.


    "Grandma, this dragon is really strong!"


    Shifu Daqiang saw that the situation was not good. He exclaimed, drove the tight body back, and shouted at the purple dragon.


    "Evil animal!"


    This is a powerful soul attack issued by Daqiang, which is called soul snatching roar.


    The purple dragon was stopped by the roar. His huge body twisted in the air, but it seemed to return to normal soon.


    However, the four ancestors who controlled the purple dragon were directly shocked by the master Daqiang''s soul roar and hurt their internal organs and soul consciousness. Almost at the same time, they vomited blood and looked like white paper, but they did not lose their combat power and still controlled the purple dragon in the air with soul power.


    "Ow!"


    The purple dragon uttered an angry dragon chant again and pursued Daqiang. The speed was several minutes faster than Daqiang''s blink.


    "Yiyi!"


    Suddenly, when the purple dragon was less than 20 meters away from master Daqiang, a nearly black fire snake suddenly erupted from his mouth, making Daqiang unavoidable.


    "Hiss!"


    The temperature of the black fire snake vomited from the purple dragon''s mouth was a little higher than that of the black flame sky fire, which made Shifu Daqiang feel a burning pain to the bone marrow.


    "Grandma, what the hell! Can break my defense! "


    Master Daqiang finally had a trace of fear in his eyes. The purple dragon, which was condensed by the four ancestors, had unimaginable defense and extremely powerful attack, making Daqiang feel invincible.


    If you can''t win, run away. This is the life saving rule that Shifu Daqiang believes in. Even if Tu Teng fell into a reckless disaster and his life and death were unknown, he hated the sky, but it didn''t make Shifu Daqiang lose his mind.


    Protect your life before you have a chance to save Tu Teng.


    Without hesitation, Shifu Daqiang turned the world upside down and ran away.


    "You are old and immortal. I will never let you go!"


    This is what master Daqiang left to the five former leaders of Zilong pavilion through soul awareness when he fled.


    "Hoo! This guy is really unimaginable. The way to escape is also shocking. If I provoke such people, I won''t have peace in the Purple Dragon Pavilion. "


    When master Daqiang fled by reversing the universe, his space killing array and lightning domain naturally dissipated. The ancestors of Zilong Pavilion took a long breath and shook their heads in frustration and worry.


    The other four ancestors had no strength to speak. Using the purple dragon formula made them extremely weak. Before, they were shocked by Daqiang''s soul snatching roar. They all closed their eyes to recover from the injury, and even couldn''t keep their sitting posture upright.


    "Ah! I''m sorry for the fate of the Purple Dragon Pavilion today! "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion looked at the four extremely weak young people, and then looked at the messy and endless Purple Dragon Pavilion, which gave birth to endless sadness in their hearts.


    After Shifu Daqiang escaped from the Purple Dragon Pavilion, he didn''t go anywhere and went directly to the purple dragon yuan.


    What is the holy land of the purple dragon world? Shifu Daqiang can''t control so much. He doesn''t think that the current Purple Dragon Pavilion has any ability to prevent him from entering the purple dragon abyss. The previous purple dragon is really not something he can resist, but he can feel that the four of them are old and immortal and don''t have any ability to perform it again.


    "Grandma, I''ll kill Tu Teng after I check his situation! If that smelly boy dies, I will kill the whole Purple Dragon world and bury my disciples! "


    Shifu Daqiang said to himself angrily, and his eyes were murderous.


    When he got to the side of zilongyuan, he really felt a strong chaotic gas gushing out of a huge surface crack.


    This surface crack is the purple dragon deep, which is regarded as a holy land by the purple dragon world.


    Daqiang released his soul consciousness and explored into the purple dragon abyss. He found that the purple dragon abyss is a very empty world, in which all kinds of things are suspended, including boulders, hills, suspended land, dead bodies, unknown weapons and magic weapons, and how deep space caves there are.


    But after exploring for a long time, I didn''t find the Xuantian tower in Jiujing.


    "Grandma, where did the old witch put the Jiujing Xuantian tower?"


    Daqiang didn''t find the Xuantian tower in Jiujing. He was anxious and couldn''t help scolding secretly.


    When he was about to fly into the purple dragon abyss, suddenly a stop sound appeared in his soul consciousness.


    "Who dares to break into the holy land of zilongyuan without permission?"


    Then, four young practitioners appeared in front of master Daqiang, holding a spear in their hands to block master Daqiang''s way.


    Obviously, the visitor is the guard responsible for guarding the purple dragon yuan. All four are the strength of Huashen period.


    "Get out!"


    Shifu Daqiang didn''t have time to take care of these guards. With a wave of his right hand, the four of the other party instantly turned into four strands of soot and completely disappeared.


    These guards may not know how they died. They can only blame their bad luck for meeting Daqiang who is in a very bad mood.


    Don''t say it''s them. The master Daqiang at this time is that God comes to kill God and Buddha comes to kill Buddha. Who dares to block his way to save his beloved Tu Teng? Kill him! Kill! Kill! Kill!

 Chapter 318

    In the dark and misty space, there is a floating light mass, which is wrapped by a layer of purple air flow, just like an egg, but the eggshell is deep purple.


    "Where am I?"


    "Master, both your body and the original God have died. Now only your soul exists. If I don''t feel wrong, this should be the Xuantian tower in the nine realms."


    "Phantom? You mean I''m still alive? Isn''t this hell? "


    "Master, you are still alive, but the body is gone. I said I would protect the master''s soul at any time."


    "What the hell happened here? Why has the nine realm Xuantian tower become a misty space world? It seems that chaos is everywhere! "


    "Yes, master, the nine realm Xuantian tower suddenly changed. The previous world was gone. There was only this chaos, but I felt very kind, because I was born in this chaos."


    There seemed to be an indisputable excitement in the phantom voice.


    "Illusory form, my physical body has disappeared. Don''t you have no host? Is it dangerous for you? "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought that the phantom is a host soul body. If there is no host flesh body, will the soul disappear?


    "It''s all right, master. Without the host, it''s just that most of my magical powers can''t be used and there will be no danger, and I can protect the master''s soul."


    "If I only have a soul, it means that I have died. Will I escape into reincarnation and reincarnation seven days later? Hey! Well, I''m afraid Xi Chen can''t save her now. She''s reincarnated, and I''m reincarnated. Maybe I can continue my love in the next life. "


    Tu Teng thought that he was dead and about to be reincarnated. He also thought of Fu Xichen''s soul in the soul seal in the space bracelet. Although at the last moment, he left the space bracelet with the soul seal and Qiu Changping to Shifu Daqiang, he can''t protect himself now. In a few days, Fu Xichen will escape into reincarnation and say goodbye to everything in this life, Uncontrollable sadness arises spontaneously.


    "Maybe in the afterlife, I face you face to face, but you don''t know me, and I don''t know you. What a sad thing!"


    "Master, my host body dies, and the soul will not go in for reincarnation, never. Therefore, if you want to find another body and take it away, you will be reborn."


    The phantom said again.


    "What? I won''t reincarnate? Never? This... What''s the use? Xi Chen is going to enter reincarnation. She still has a month to reincarnate. In a month, with my current situation, can she go out here in a month? "


    Tu Teng is not happy that he can not reincarnate. He can''t stop Fu Xichen from entering reincarnation. The two finally want heaven and man to say goodbye. Tu Teng''s sadness has not been reduced by a penny.


    "Master, there is chaos here. All the creatures in the tower have turned into nothingness before. There is a terrible chaotic psychic power in the chaos, not to mention the purple dragon world. Even in the fairy world, most creatures will be strangled into nothingness by the chaotic psychic power. Without me, the master would have lost his soul and turned into nothingness. I can''t feel that there are still creatures in this tower. I''m afraid I can''t find a flesh body here. "


    The phantom said with great certainty.


    "Can you take me out of the pagoda?"


    As soon as Tu Teng asked, he felt that he had asked too much.


    If he could go out, phantom would have taken him out.


    "Jiujing Xuantian tower is an immortal weapon. Once it is activated, if you want to get out of the tower, you can only let the people who control it release us, otherwise you will never get out. This is the same as the magic weapon of space. Of course, it''s another matter if there is a perverse reversal of heaven and earth power like smelly insects. "


    "Can people outside come in? Master, he will come to save me. "


    "I don''t know. Smelly insects are powerful and powerful. It''s hard for him to say if others can''t come in. However, even if he can come in, he can''t resist this chaotic spiritual power. He''s dead if he comes in."


    The phantom replied.


    "It''s troublesome. Shifu, he will break in, but he doesn''t know that this is a chaotic space, and I can''t give him a voice, damn it!"


    Tu Teng suddenly realized that the pagoda was a fatal trap for the master, and he was the bait for him to jump into the trap. He was worried and anxious.


    "There''s no way. I can''t use my magic power now. Everything depends on the will of heaven."


    Phantom is also very helpless.


    Shifu Daqiang spent almost two months searching in the purple dragon abyss. Several times, he fell into a terrible space cave. Relying on the power of reversing heaven and earth, he narrowly escaped death, but there was no clue of the nine realm Xuantian tower.


    "Where did the bastard old witch put the tower? The purple dragon abyss was so vast that it was even bigger than 10000 mortals. And there is space in the space! Hey! I suspect that the old witch doesn''t know where the Xuantian tower in Jiujing fell. Hey! The smelly boy''s soul is still alive. It should be the smelly ball that protects him. It''s a pity that the master failed to keep Fu Xichen! "


    Sitting on a floating Boulder, Daqiang said to himself sadly, with a sad face and a haggard look.


    A month ago, just as Daqiang was looking for the Xuantian tower in Jiujing on a floating continent, he suddenly felt a weak soul force floating out of the space Bracelet left by Tu Teng. Whether it was fast or slow, he penetrated all obstacles and flew out of the purple dragon abyss.


    Daqiang knows that Fu Xichen''s soul has been reincarnated.


    "Master! Take care of Tu Teng! See you in the afterlife! "


    "Girl, Shifu is incompetent and can''t save you! Take care! "


    A tear fell from Daqiang''s eyes. It was the first tear in Daqiang''s memory that he couldn''t let go.


    Tears fall in the void, like dust in the vast Purple Dragon abyss, like a knife and a cone in Daqiang''s heart.


    400 million years, what kind of joys and sorrows have not been experienced, but only this tear is so sad, so helpless and desperate!


    "Ah! Tu Teng, Xi Chen, I will avenge you! "


    Watching Fu Xichen say goodbye to the world, he couldn''t stop it, which made the master Daqiang, who has always been the first Laozi in the world, feel weak and helpless.


    Daqiang sent out a roar that shook the heaven and earth, flew to the depths of the endless abyss with irresolvable sadness and hatred, and continued to look for the Xuantian tower in the nine realms that trapped Tu Teng.


    Ten years later, Shifu Daqiang didn''t give up looking for it. Although there was no clue all the time, although his divine sense could explore a very broad area, but the purple dragon abyss was too large. He searched endlessly for it for ten years without results.


    The exhausted master Daqiang finally decides not to look for it first. He wants to go to the Purple Dragon Pavilion and settle accounts with the old witch!


    The only thing that makes master Daqiang feel a little gratified is that he has always been unable to release Qiu Changping and others from the space bracelet given to him by Tu Teng, which shows that Tu Teng''s soul has always been there, which is also the reason why master Daqiang continues to look for and doesn''t give up.


    Although master Daqiang can turn the universe into the space bracelet, meet Qiu Changping and barrow and tell them what happened to Tu Teng, without Tu Teng''s soul control, Qiu Changping and others can''t go out of the space Bracelet by themselves.

 Chapter 319

    When Shifu Daqiang returned to the Purple Dragon Pavilion ten years later, the Purple Dragon Pavilion, which had been scorched by the black flame of evil spirits, returned to its former appearance, but the cultivation of its disciples was much worse than before.


    "Old witch! I''m here again! Get out! "


    Master Daqiang hovered over the Purple Dragon Pavilion and shouted with a soul sound.


    Many disciples of the Purple Dragon Pavilion looked up at the sky as if they saw the arrival of the gods, and their faces were full of panic.


    Daqiang''s soul sound fell from the sky, shaking the purple dragon attic, and the fallen leaves on the trees. The disciples under Xiuwei covered their ears with their hands and looked painful.


    It''s just that Daqiang used less than 10% of his soul power. If you use all your soul power to shout, you are afraid that thousands of disciples will collapse and die in an instant.


    In the ten years of searching for the Xuantian tower in Jiujing. Shifu Daqiang''s hatred for the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion has not disappeared, but he is not as violent as he was at the beginning. He has not killed these innocent disciples.


    "I know you will come back to seek revenge sooner or later. I just said that I was forced to use the Xuantian tower in Jiujing. For the sake of the majority of people in the purple dragon world, I had to sacrifice the creatures in the pagoda. Unfortunately, your beloved happened to try in the tower. Damn it, he didn''t mean to."


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion seemed to have sensed the arrival of the master Daqiang for a long time. After Daqiang shouted, she swept into the sky in an instant, facing Daqiang from a distance, and said calmly.


    This is an explanation ten years late. Ten years ago, Shifu Daqiang hated heaven and wanted to avenge his disciples. He didn''t have a chance to explain to the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion.


    "I didn''t come to listen to your fucking explanation today. Tell me where you hid the Xuantian tower in the nine realms in the purple dragon abyss? I''ve been looking for it for ten years, but I can''t find it! "


    Master Daqiang asked directly.


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion seemed to be in a much calmer mood when they saw the master Daqiang. This time, they no longer started fighting without saying a word, and their heart was a little relieved.


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion are still afraid of this monster whose cultivation seems not too high, but whose combat power is very terrible. The four ancestors showed the purple dragon formula last time, and their cultivation dropped greatly. Now don''t say they are unable to show the purple dragon formula again. If they really fight, the four of them are cannon fodder.


    Without the help of four ancestors, the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was really not sure that he could handle this evil beast with unfathomable strength.


    "The Xuantian Pagoda in the nine realms originally belonged to the purple dragon abyss. At the beginning, I got the pagoda by chance when I tried it in the purple dragon abyss, but I couldn''t get the complete inheritance of the pagoda. So I placed it in the Purple Dragon Pavilion as a testing ground to test the strength of future generations of practitioners in the purple dragon world. Part of the inheritance obtained by the Buddha can only play the 30% power of the pagoda. It has only been used three times before and after, all in order to subdue the evil spirits of the purple dragon yuan. Ten years ago, I included the flame evil spirit in the pagoda. To be on the safe side, I said that the pagoda was put back to the purple dragon yuan. I don''t know where the pagoda belongs. "


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion said very frankly.


    "Grandma, I guess you don''t fucking know. Since we can''t find the tower, should we calculate that account today? "


    Master Daqiang didn''t expect to find out the whereabouts of the pagoda from the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, so he said the original intention of coming today.


    "Ah! When is the time for retribution? I deeply regret the misfortune of your apprentice. Since you have to seek revenge, I will accompany you to the end! I just don''t understand one thing. Why are you looking for the Xuantian tower in the nine realms? Once the pagoda is used, the nine realms will merge into chaos, and any creature in it will turn into nothingness. Your apprentice has long died and his soul will be destroyed. I''m afraid he will be a ten-year-old boy in the afterlife. Why are you looking for the pagoda? "


    Although the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were afraid of being strong, as the founder of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, they could not lose their integrity in any case, and they were still calm in their words.


    "All creatures turn into nothingness? Hum! Nothingness, you hair! Lao Tzu''s apprentice is not an ordinary person. His soul is still alive, but his body is destroyed and trapped in the tower. "


    Master Daqiang heard the words of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and snorted coldly with disdain.


    Daqiang''s light words fell in the ears of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, but they were like a fool''s dream. He couldn''t believe Daqiang''s words at all. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "are you kidding? However, the Xuantian tower in the nine realms has become a chaotic space. The chaotic psychic power can strangle everything into nothingness. Even if immortals enter, they will be strangled. How can your apprentice still be alive? "


    "You immortal old witch, I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Since you don''t know where the Xuantian tower in the nine realms is, I have nothing to say. Take it!"


    The master scolded in his strong mouth. He didn''t want to say more, so he started directly.


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion seemed to have been on guard. Before Shifu Daqiang came close, they first pressed a palm print in the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    "Wow!"


    A huge colorful light curtain completely wrapped the Purple Dragon Pavilion. It turned out to be a large array of protective sect doors.


    "Hum! It seems that you''ve been on guard against me coming for revenge. You''ve created a clan protection array in ten years. Well, you can also see the protective array. I think it costs you a lot of thought and soul. "


    Shifu Daqiang''s body suddenly stagnated in the air. Looking at the colorful array suddenly started, he said.


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion didn''t seem to have a strong sense of war. When they saw the other party stop, they didn''t take the opportunity to launch an attack, but took the defensive.


    "I''ll ask you again! Can you find the Xuantian Pagoda in Jiujing as soon as possible? Didn''t you fucking say you got 30% inheritance? Then you should be able to find it? "


    For some reason, Shifu Daqiang suddenly changed his intention to do it directly. Perhaps the protective array reminded him of the magic array in the dungeon of immortal Valley in the world. He suddenly realized that his ultimate goal was to rescue Tu Teng as soon as possible, not revenge. If he really killed the old witch who had been inherited by the nine realm Xuantian tower, it would be difficult to find the tower in his life.


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion is the only possibility to find the Xuantian tower in the nine realms.


    Seeing that Daqiang gave up the attack, the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion suddenly asked questions, and were stunned.


    "Is his apprentice really still alive?"


    "Is the soul of your apprentice still alive?"


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion asked with surprise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have to lie to you."


    Daqiang replied angrily.


    "It seems true. The world is big. Sure enough, there are all kinds of wonders. Your apprentice is really different. He can keep his soul alive in chaotic space. Tut tut Tut, it''s incredible! "


    "You have a lot of fucking nonsense. Can you find the Xuantian tower in the nine realms?"


    Shifu Daqiang is a little impatient.


    "I''m 60% sure I can find it! But there are evil spirits suppressed in the pagoda. You have seen the evil spirits. If you let her run out again, it will be the end of the purple dragon world. If the evil spirit is released in order to save your apprentice, what can I do? "


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion said in some embarrassment.


    "If you can suppress her once, you can''t suppress her a second time?"


    "You don''t know. The Xuantian Pagoda in Jiujing can only be restarted once every 100000 years. Maybe it''s because my inheritance is limited, and I can only control the pagoda to this extent."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion said helplessly.


    "I can''t control so much. It''s a big deal. I''ll help you deal with the evil spirit. Her bullshit flame won''t pose a great threat to me. Moreover, if my apprentice is rescued, maybe there are means to restrain the evil spirit."


    When master Daqiang learned that the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were 60% sure to find the pagoda, his tone of voice eased a lot.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to find the tower, but I have one condition. Once I rescue your apprentice, my gratitude and resentment will be written off. In the future, you can''t find me in the Purple Dragon Pavilion!"


    Said the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    "Grandma, as long as my apprentice is safe, everything is easy to say."


    Shifu Daqiang was a forthright nature and simply responded.

 Chapter 320

    In a dark space cave in the depths of the purple dragon deep, the Jiujing Xuantian tower, which exudes the spirit of eternal barbarism, is quietly suspended. The tower body is no longer as grand as that in the Purple Dragon Pavilion, but is reduced to only tens of meters high, as stable as Mount Tai and motionless.


    The tower is still a misty chaos, with electric arc like light flashing from time to time. This is the terrible chaotic psychic power and one of the most powerful forces in heaven and earth.


    In the misty chaotic space, there is an apple sized milky white light mass wrapped by a layer of purple light. Although the chaotic power cleaves and hits the purple light mass from time to time, it can''t move it.


    This light mass is naturally the soul of Tu Teng protected by illusion.


    Ten years later, Tu Teng''s soul light group wandered and searched in the Xuantian tower in Jiujing for countless times. No other creatures were found, except that a light curtain that could block the Qi of chaos was found near the top of the tower.


    The phantom and Tu Teng''s soul consciousness can''t penetrate the light curtain. I don''t know what''s on the other side of the light curtain.


    "Master, that layer of light curtain is very strange. It can isolate the Qi of chaos and ignore the attack of chaotic spiritual power. I''m afraid it''s another space in the Xuantian tower in the nine realms."


    "Phantom, do you mean that the other side of the light curtain is not chaotic space, that is, there will be creatures?"


    "Well, it''s very possible. If we can penetrate the light curtain, we may be able to escape from the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. "


    "You and I are in the state of soul body now. Your magic power is not there, and I can''t use any means. It''s impossible to penetrate the light curtain. Haven''t you tried before? The light curtain is not even afraid of chaos. How can we penetrate? "


    Tu Teng looked depressed.


    "Naturally, we can''t penetrate the light curtain, but remember I told you that I feel that there is a soul body in the light curtain. Maybe he can?"


    "Even if there is a soul body, I don''t know whether it can penetrate the light curtain. Even if it can penetrate, you also said that he is also a soul body, which is of no use to us. We need the flesh to give up."


    "Master, there can be no flesh body in this tower. Now we have to find a way to escape from the Xuantian tower in the ninth territory. When we go out, are we afraid we won''t find the flesh body?"


    "Well, you have a point. At present, we should strive for even a chance. For ten years, the master hasn''t come. It only means that the master can''t find us. It seems that he doesn''t know where to go after the change of the tower. "


    Tu Teng knew nothing about the outside of the tower. Ten years later, Shifu Daqiang had no news. He believed that Shifu would never ignore him, so he guessed that Jiujing Xuantian tower must have entered the mysterious area, and Shifu couldn''t find it.


    Tu Teng also has some good luck. If the master really finds it, he will definitely enter the pagoda. Can he carry the chaotic psychic power? It''s safe if Shifu doesn''t come.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, an extremely slight vibration suddenly appeared in the dead chaotic space, and a low sound came from the top of the tower.


    "Eh? What''s going on? "


    Tu Teng and phantom shouted at the same time. Without hesitation, he hurried to the light curtain on the top of the tower.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    When Tu Teng and phantom flew near the light curtain, they saw a black flame like light mass in the transparent light curtain, desperately hitting the light curtain and making a dull sound.


    Each impact of the flame light mass can make the light curtain vibrate strongly. It seems that it is really possible to break the light curtain.


    "Phantom, what do you think the black light is? Is it the soul you sense? "


    Tu Teng asked, looking in surprise at the persistent black flame light in the light curtain.


    "Master, I don''t know, but judging from its form, it may be a fire spirit. In heaven and earth, black flames are usually domineering. Black flames that can produce souls are absolutely unusual. This guy looks very manic. If he knew that the other side of the light curtain is a terrible chaotic space, would he still want to break through the light curtain? "


    "Is he coming for us?"


    Tu Teng has a bad feeling.


    "It''s hard to say. There are all kinds of wonders in heaven and earth. Maybe the black flame soul can devour other soul bodies and become strong. The master''s worry is not superfluous."


    "If he really broke through the curtain of light, wouldn''t we be in danger?"


    Tu Teng began to worry.


    "The master doesn''t have to worry too much. With me, the power of heaven and earth to hurt the master''s soul is very limited. No matter how strong he is, he is just a fire spirit. He is not qualified to act wildly in front of my SuiXing spirit."


    The phantom remains as confident as ever.


    "But you see, he almost broke the light curtain, and we can''t even shake the slightest bit of the light curtain. Does this mean that he is much stronger than us?"


    "Not necessarily. The space on both sides of the light curtain is different, and the specific situation may be different. We are in chaotic space. The light curtain on our side can withstand the strangulation of chaotic spiritual power. We can imagine how powerful it should be. The light curtain over the spirit of fire may be much more fragile. Now we can only wait and see the change. We have nowhere to escape, and we can''t stop the spirit of fire. "


    "Well, that''s all!"


    Tu Teng and phantom hovered not far from the light curtain, watching the flame spirit on the other side of the light curtain strike the light curtain endlessly.


    The black flame light group is naturally the evil spirit suppressed in the tower by the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, the black flame sky fire.


    After she was suppressed by the chaotic light of Xuantian tower in Jiujing, she could only show her noumenon and be sealed in a strange space.


    This space completely sealed her soul consciousness and made her lose all her perception. She wandered around in the unknown space like a blind man. Finally one day, she bumped into a barrier, like a wall, not a wall, nor a prohibition. She slammed into the barrier. She found that the barrier was shaken by her, and thought that as long as she broke through the barrier, Can escape from the sky, so it began to hit continuously.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    The dull sound continued for months.


    "The fire spirit is really stubborn. It seems that he doesn''t mean to give up at all!"


    Tu Teng could not help but sigh that although the light curtain was trembled by the fire spirit, its firmness was much higher than their estimation. For several months, there was no sign of collapse and fragmentation.


    "He thinks this is the only way he can escape. It seems that the fire spirit is also trapped by the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. From the observation over the past few months, he doesn''t know our existence at all. He can''t explore the world on the other side of the light curtain. "


    "Phantom, you''re right. I also feel that the fire spirit so resolutely collides with the light curtain, not for us, but simply for escape."


    Tu Teng agrees with the illusion.


    "Master, if this fire spirit breaks through the light curtain one day, it may be your good fortune."


    The phantom suddenly said.


    "Oh? Good fortune? What do you say? "


    Tu Teng asked very unexpectedly.

 Chapter 321

    "The master doesn''t know. Among our souls, the fire spirit is a family. The fire spirit family has a common characteristic, that is, it can be integrated with other souls. If the fire spirit is stronger than that soul body, it will be swallowed by them. If it is weaker than the soul body he wants to swallow, they will be backfired and fused. The soul body of the fire spirit will have the power of the fire spirit. "


    "I see. Phantom means that I can integrate the black flame soul body into my soul. If I can find a new body at that time, I can control the powerful black flame?"


    "Yes, but only if the master''s soul must be stronger than him. But because of me, unless he can''t break through the curtain of light, he won''t devour you, only you will integrate him. "


    Magic shape makes Tu Teng feel itchy. If he can really control this strange fire, his strength will increase greatly.


    This is the first time in ten years that Tu Teng feels a little happy. When Fu Xichen irresistibly escapes into reincarnation, he can''t do anything, and even has no chance to say goodbye. This kind of bone etching sadness and helplessness makes Tu Teng loveless. If it weren''t for the phantom firm guard, Tu Teng plans to turn his soul into nothingness in this chaotic space.


    In the past ten years, Tu Teng basically didn''t talk much. The only one or two conversations with the phantom were also because of the mysterious fire spirit on the other side of the light curtain.


    He has no flesh body. He is extremely sad but has no tears to shed. He is extremely sad but can''t cry. All his sadness, unwillingness, helplessness and despair are hidden in the silence of these ten years. Let time chew this endless sadness.


    However, Tu Teng''s soul is still alive, with memories and feelings. The endless sadness of losing his beloved still needs to be borne.


    Tu Teng believes that if his body is still alive, when Fu Xichen''s soul leaves, he will vomit blood for three liters and will be unable to sleep for a long time. Only in his dream can he retain Yi.


    Tu Teng doesn''t know where Fu Xichen was born. If he still wants to find even a little reason to continue to live, perhaps it is that Fu Xichen''s soul is still there, but she is farewell to this world.


    Maybe, just maybe, Tu Teng hopes that there is a glimmer of possibility that one day, on a beautiful morning with beautiful sunrise and pleasant spring breeze, on a bleak peak with morning breeze and butterflies dancing and bees singing, he can meet that girl who is so beautiful. Even if he doesn''t know each other, even if he has no involvement in previous lives and this life, he can deduce a new beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    The spirit of the black flame sky fire still stubbornly impacts the light curtain beyond imagination. Each impact seems to dim her light, but three years later, the fire spirit still hasn''t stopped.


    Tu Teng and phantom didn''t discuss the crazy fire spirit any more. They just hovered not far from the light curtain and listened to the sound quietly, such as the dripping water, such as the impact of pulse and heartbeat.


    Time is meaningless to them. Tu Teng has been vaguely worried that one day master Daqiang broke into the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. He has no confidence that master can carry this chaotic spiritual power, but master has no illusory protection. Not only the body is not protected, but also the soul is afraid to turn into nothingness.


    Tu Teng believed that master Daqiang must have been looking for himself for more than ten years. He guessed that the nine realm Xuantian tower must have entered a very hidden place. Otherwise, with master''s magic power, how could it not be found for more than ten years?


    With the passage of time, Tu Teng was guarded by the magic form. He could not save himself. He really wanted to survive but not to die. Sometimes he felt bored, so he simply practiced the God volume of Wanjie array and the soul puppet manual. Only these two skills do not need the body, but only the soul power.


    Since the incarnation turned into nothingness, Tu Teng has been puzzled about one thing, that is, the finger bone relic of the ancient giant who once entered his thumb. It didn''t die with Tu Teng''s flesh, but turned into a colorless brilliance attached to Tu Teng''s soul light, and there was no response. He still slept silently, and Tu Teng could feel its existence, But I can''t control this strange brilliance.


    Similarly, there is the soul body of Wanxiang Holy Spirit that lives with Tu Teng''s soul. There is no movement. Tu Teng can feel his existence in a corner of Tu Teng''s soul.


    Unfortunately, all the powerful hell blue butterflies were hanged into nothingness by the collapsed space along with the space ring. At the moment of crisis, Tu teng only handed over one of the most important space bracelets to Shifu Daqiang, and several other space magic weapons and resource objects inside were destroyed. Even his day and night broadsword and soul sound copper bell were gone.


    The destruction of the flesh body is a huge loss for Tu Teng. His "ten thousand Qi and body formula" has reached the spiritual state. If Tu Teng can go out of the tower and take away a flesh body again, his previous achievements in the "ten thousand Qi and body formula" will be wasted and need to be practiced again.


    Not only that, Tu Teng destroyed not only the flesh, but also his second yuan God, that is, even if he got a new flesh, his cultivation will return below the Yuan Ying period. Although it will be repaired quickly with a strong soul, it also needs to go through an embarrassing period of explosive retreat of cultivation.


    In the Xuantian tower of Jiujing, a light curtain separates two spaces. On one side of the light curtain is a chaotic space, in which a lavender light mass is suspended. On the other side of the light curtain is a confined space, and a black flame light mass constantly strikes the light curtain.


    The tower is so simple.


    Outside the tower, there is an absolutely dark space cave. The chaotic and violent space Gang Qi can strangle everything except the nine realm Xuantian tower into nothingness, and even light and divine consciousness can''t enter.


    Under the guidance of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, Shifu Daqiang has been searching in the space of the purple dragon abyss for nearly three years. Unexpectedly, he can''t find any clue about the Xuantian tower in the nine realms.


    "Old witch! Didn''t you say you were 60% sure you could find the tower? It''s been three years. You''ve been fooling around with me, aren''t you? "


    Shifu Daqiang is finally losing patience.


    "The Buddha also said that it is 60% assurance. I have been trying my best to find it in the past three years. The purple dragon Yuan is too vast and complex in structure. There are space caves everywhere. Don''t say a pagoda. Even if the whole Purple Dragon world is thrown in, it may not be found in three years!"


    However, the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion seemed quite calm. She seemed to have been mentally prepared for the difficulty of finding the Xuantian tower in the nine realms.


    "I thought you had something to do with the tower, but I didn''t think you were looking for it with your fucking eyes closed. What do you want? I''ll find it myself. Maybe it''s faster. "


    Master Daqiang held a fire in his heart. He felt that he had been fooled by the old witch and looked very impatient.


    "Looking around? No, no, no, in the past three years, I have at least determined one thing, that is, the Jiujing Xuantian tower is in a space cave. As you said, I am involved with the soul of the pagoda. In the past three years, we have searched almost all places except the space cave. I have not sensed the existence of the pagoda, which shows that it can only be in the space cave, because the soul in the space cave can''t get in and can''t detect and sense. "


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion said calmly.


    Shifu Daqiang calmed down a little. In fact, he didn''t really think that the ancestors of Zilong pavilion would have nothing to deceive him, but he was in a hurry and said some angry words.

 Chapter 322

    Although it can be determined that the Xuantian tower in Jiujing is in a space cave, there are many space caves in zilongyuan, and the space in the space cave is very unstable. There are space cracks everywhere, which is filled with terrible Taixu Gang Qi, which is the destructive power of heaven and earth second only to the Gang Qi in the separated world. Shifu Daqiang doesn''t dare to enter easily if he doesn''t have the talent and magic power to turn the world upside down.


    "Old witch, since we can confirm that the Xuantian tower in Jiujing is in the space cave, let alone that the space cave is too empty and vigorous. There are not 10000 or 8000 space caves in this ghost place, and each space cave is a large space world. What year and month should we find?"


    Shifu Daqiang is a little bitter.


    "It''s a stupid way to find nature one by one. I know a lot about Jiujing Xuantian pagoda. I once got the treasure by entering a space cave by mistake. The Jiujing Xuantian pagoda is the treasure of chaos and is born in the gas of chaos. Therefore, if we can find out which space cave has the strongest gas of chaos, the pagoda must be in it. It''s just a dilemma."


    Said the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    "What is it?"


    "If you want to detect where the chaos gas is the strongest, I can''t do it."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion said helplessly.


    "Hum! What''s the difficulty? Once Lao Tzu''s spirit control skill is applied, no energy and Qi in heaven and earth can escape Lao Tzu''s magic eye. "


    Shifu Daqiang thought it was the most difficult thing. He listened to his ancestors and said disdainfully. At the same time, he felt happy and felt that it was more likely to find Tu Teng.


    "Oh? Mind control? Is there any such magic? "


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion asked in surprise.


    "Hum, you people in the purple dragon world don''t know that the vast heaven and earth is just a frog at the bottom of a well. Soul control is just a small skill."


    Shifu Daqiang tilted his eyes and looked at the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and said sarcastically.


    For Daqiang''s ironic remarks, the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion didn''t seem too angry. After three years of living together, she basically understood Daqiang''s temperament. At the same time, Daqiang''s words were not pleasant to hear, but they were true. He lived in the purple dragon world for tens of millions of years, and his cultivation had long entered the period of salvation, but there was no heaven disaster in the purple dragon world and couldn''t fly up, but after entering the period of salvation, Shouyuan is extremely long. But he knew that there was a broader world outside the purple dragon boundary.


    "Daqiang Taoist friend, are you from the outside world?"


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion looked at Daqiang and asked with some hopeful eyes.


    "It''s no use hiding it from you. Yes, Lao Tzu comes from the earth world. Your purple dragon world is actually a meson space in the earth world. It is said that it was created by a fairy emperor named purple dragon."


    Master Daqiang said frankly.


    "The purple dragon world was indeed created by the purple dragon Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor visited the purple dragon world twice. The most recent one was five million years ago. He has never been here since then, but no one has ever known that there is a mortal world outside the purple dragon world. Since you come from the mortal world, where can you return? In other words, do you have a way to leave the purple dragon world? "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion got Daqiang''s affirmative answer. They suddenly showed strong expectations in their eyes and asked in a hurry.


    "What? You fucking want me to take you out of the purple dragon world? "


    Shifu Daqiang naturally sees the expectation in the eyes of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    He can also see through each other''s mind. There is no heaven robbery in the purple dragon world and he can''t fly up. If he can get out of the purple dragon world, he will have the possibility of flying up to become an immortal. Of course, he will also accept the test of heaven robbery. However, the road of truth cultivation is originally the possibility of seeking a trace of eternal life among all risks, which is for the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion who have lived for tens of millions of years and their blood is almost solidified and cooled, It''s a chance to be reborn.


    "So you really have a way to leave the purple dragon world?"


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion obviously had some disordered breathing, and asked again.


    "Of course I have methods, but why should I take you away? You have killed my disciple for no fucking reason. Now the remnant soul is still missing. If you can''t find the Xuantian tower in the nine realms, I''ll kill you! "


    Shifu Daqiang is still full of pride. In front of his ancestors whose strength is actually equal to him, he doesn''t pay any attention to each other.


    "Hahaha! Daqiang Taoist friend, don''t worry. As long as your apprentice''s soul is still alive, it''s only a matter of time to find the pagoda and save your apprentice. Therefore, the grudges between us will be written off sooner or later. In that case, I took the liberty to beg my Taoist friends to take me away from the purple dragon world. "


    Although the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were women, they were also forthright and said with a bright smile. When they finally said their supplication, they spoke in a very sincere tone.


    "Oh? You beg me? Ha ha ha ha! Whether to take you or not is the last word. Let''s find my apprentice first! "


    Shifu Daqiang also laughed proudly. Naturally, he knew that the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was the strongest in the purple dragon world. His cultivation was perfect during the robbery period. Because he couldn''t survive the robbery, his cultivation was suppressed for countless years during the robbery period. His real combat power would not be weaker than him. If he hadn''t been consumed too much by evil spirits last time, he would never have been embarrassed and defended by himself.


    It''s not easy for such characters to plead. You know, such strong people have strong self-esteem and pride. They often prefer broken jade to condescending to others.


    But Daqiang is not surprised. The temptation of flying to the fairy world is willing to pay all the price for a cultivator who has been suppressed for countless years during the period of robbery, even if it is only a slightest possibility.


    "Good! I will try my best to find the Xuantian tower in the nine realms! "


    Knowing that it was possible to leave the purple dragon world, the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion suddenly felt full of new hope. If she thought it was the fate of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and her to meet Daqiang, helping him find the Xuantian tower in the nine realms was also because she made up for her fault of killing Daqiang''s disciples, but now she suddenly felt that meeting Daqiang might be her fortune.


    They stopped talking and approached the nearest space cave. Shifu Daqiang performed soul control to carefully explore the chaotic gas overflowing from the space cave.


    In the Jiujing Xuantian tower, the persistent evil spirit finally made a breakthrough. I don''t know whether her unremitting impact really loosened the light curtain, or the change of the Jiujing Xuantian tower itself. The light curtain that divided the tower into two worlds suddenly disappeared.


    The light curtain disappeared so suddenly that Tu Teng and phantom were caught off guard, and the evil spirit on the other side was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    "What? The other side of the light curtain is not outside the tower? "


    The evil soul consciousness sent out a charming female voice, and the tone was extremely surprised and disappointed.


    "So this fire spirit is her!"


    Tu Teng recognized a charming voice, which was the evil spirit that turned the purple dragon world upside down.


    "Huh? Is there a soul here? Eh? It''s the boy next to the old monster! "


    As soon as the evil spirit consciousness explored the chaotic space outside the light curtain, he found Tu Teng''s soul.


    "Whew!"


    Just when Tu Teng and the evil spirit were quite surprised, the silent phantom suddenly controlled Tu Teng''s soul light group to rush towards the black flame light group of the evil spirit.


    "Asshole! Want to devour my mother? Die! "


    Of course, the evil spirit knew the other party''s intention and scolded secretly. Instead of dodging, he welcomed it.


    The evil spirit will never think that a little soul in the period of deification will pose any threat to her. Since the other party comes to the door to die, she might as well swallow him, or make up for the soul power consumption of hitting the light curtain in recent years.

 Chapter 323

    "Ah! Not good! "


    When the evil spirit rushed through the isolated area where the light curtain was before and entered the chaotic space where Tu Teng was, he suddenly felt the strangulation of the chaotic spiritual power and shouted bad.


    The evil spirit in shock suddenly realized that the soul light that rushed towards him was not simple, because she could survive in such a chaotic space and move so freely that even she could not do it.


    Why doesn''t such a powerful soul let the evil spirit take a breath. Aware of the coming danger, the evil spirit suddenly turned its direction and quickly fled the same way. The sudden action of the phantom also caught Tu Teng unprepared. Now it is the soul body. Tu Teng has no power to stop the phantom. He can only be at the mercy of the phantom.


    But Tu Teng naturally knows the purpose of the illusion. She wants to swallow and integrate the fire spirit and give herself a good fortune.


    "Phantom, are you sure you can handle her?"


    Tu Teng still has no bottom in his heart. Tu Teng has seen the terrible strength of evil spirits. At the beginning, even Shifu Daqiang was afraid of her in Wanling mountain. Such evil spirits are actually a fire spirit. Can he integrate them?


    "Don''t worry, master, I said earlier that as long as she breaks through the light curtain, the fire spirit is yours!"


    The phantom tone is overbearing and confident.


    After receiving such a confident response from the phantom, Tu Teng stopped talking and let the phantom control himself to pursue the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit who has been split dozens of times by the chaotic spirit is obviously seriously injured. If she had not entered the chaotic space not far away, and her soul defense was strong, she could escape back to the confined space in time. Even if Tu Teng didn''t devour her, she would be hanged into nothingness by the chaotic spirit.


    After chasing into the confined space, Tu Teng and illusory form found that their divine consciousness was completely sealed, completely blind and could not perceive anything.


    "This is a confined space, sealed with six senses! Hey! I don''t know how big the space is. It''s hard to do now. "


    The phantom said very depressed.


    "Yes, I can''t perceive anything. Even if the evil spirit is in front of us, we don''t know."


    Tu Teng was also surprised.


    "This cunning fire spirit! For today''s sake, we can only go back the same way. Fortunately, it was a straight-line pursuit just now. Otherwise, we may lose ourselves in this confined space. "


    "Well, go back first!"


    Without saying a word, the phantom turned around and flew in a straight line in the opposite direction, finally returning to the chaotic space.


    After returning to the chaotic space, phantom and Tu Teng stopped and turned their heads to look at the interval area where the light curtain was once located. They were very helpless.


    "It''s the same with or without this light curtain!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the evil spirit will never come out again. Maybe she who has been sealed with six senses can''t even find this partition area. Hey! What a pity! "


    The phantom is still regretting that it failed to swallow the powerful fire spirit.


    In the Xuantian tower of the nine realms, an episode was born because of the emergence of evil spirits. It ended with the disappearance of evil spirits. Everything returned to tranquility, and the years as pale as this confusion and chaos continued.


    For a soul body, there is no concept of time. Tu Teng doesn''t know what the meaning of his continued survival is. He doesn''t know what he is waiting for. Is he waiting for the master to save him?


    Tu Teng believes that more than ten years have passed, and the master''s magic power has not found him, which means he can''t be found.


    What''s the meaning of living without hope and expectation?


    "Phantom, if my soul dies, will you die?"


    I don''t know how long it took. Tu Teng suddenly asked.


    "Master, if you die, I won''t die. I can only wait for the next host."


    "That''s good. Now I order you not to protect me anymore. Let me be scared!"


    "Ah? Master! What do you mean? "


    The phantom was shocked. She didn''t expect the master to issue such an order.


    From the magic form to the present, it has experienced 21 hosts. Except Tu Teng, all the other hosts want her to try her best to protect their souls, but today, her 21st host wants her to give up protection.


    "Phantom! Thank you for your company all the way. Without you, maybe I would have died long ago. Your acquaintance with me is fate! Now my remnant soul is trapped in such a chaotic space, ignorant, unconscious and hopeless. There is no difference between living and dying. It doesn''t make any sense. "


    "Master, I don''t agree with you. As a soul body, I often live in such a state, do you know? After my 13th host fell behind, I was abandoned in the fairyland mihuang space. Like now, life and death are the same. I spent 900 million years there! 900 million years! It was a long time, but I never felt completely hopeless. After 900 million years, someone finally took me away from mihuang space. He was my 14th host. And master, you have only spent more than ten years and feel hopeless. It''s really stupid. "


    Phantom seemed to scoff at TU Teng''s idea of giving up and continued.


    "Master, your vision is still too narrow. You don''t know the nature of heaven and earth. What is life for those who practice truth? What is death? As long as the soul does not die, there is the possibility of rebirth. You say there is no hope. I disagree. As long as you live, there will always be hope. You say living is meaningless, and I dare not agree. If your lover dies, will your life be meaningless? Those who practice truth should cut off the complex and pursue the road of eternal life as their lifelong goal. And Fu Xichen is the one you love. Isn''t it the meaning of your life that your master Daqiang, younger martial brothers Qiu Changping, barrow, your grandfather Lei Jingtian, your brother Parker, your loyal follower min Zhu, your father in the world and those old friends? What''s more, your wife''s soul is not destroyed, but just reincarnated. The immortal world can find the reincarnated creatures in all sentient beings. As long as Fu Xichen''s afterlife soul is not destroyed, how difficult is it to find her one day and even wake up her memory of this life? "


    The phantom''s words were like five thunders, which woke up the dreamer, especially when he heard the phantom saying that the immortal world could find Fu Xichen. Tu Teng''s soul on the verge of collapse seemed to inject an extremely strong cardiotonic, which made him tremble.


    "Phantom! Are you talking about the fairy world? Is it possible to revive Xi Chen? "


    "Of course, as long as her soul doesn''t die, it''s no problem to revive her. The premise is that you have to get to the fairyland and have such magic powers."


    The phantom said with certainty.


    "I see. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "The master doesn''t ask, and I don''t have to say. It''s only when you suddenly want to die today that I know that Fu Xichen''s death has hit you so hard. "


    "Ah! You''re right. Maybe I''m trapped by love. I only see Fu Xichen, master, younger martial brother, Grandpa, father, Parker and min Zhu. They are the meaning of my life! Moreover, now I have a new meaning in my life, that is to go to the fairy world and find a way to revive Xi Chen! "


    "Well, the master finally figured it out. Although we have to wait now, my intuition tells me that that stinky bug will save us! If you die, the most sorry person is Daqiang. "


    "Yes, ah, I''m really confused. I''ll stick to it even for the sake of the master!"


    Tu Teng felt remorse for his idea of giving up.

 Chapter 324

    Master Daqiang and the ancestors of Zilong pavilion have been searching for more than a year in the Zilong yuan. After continuous exploration and comparison, Daqiang can finally determine that a space cave several miles away in front of them is the most chaotic cave in the Zilong yuan.


    "That should be it."


    Master Daqiang definitely pointed to the cave in the front space and said.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Go in and have a look."


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were also decisive. After that, they flew directly to the space cave, followed by master Daqiang.


    When they entered the space cave, they found that the space was very unstable, and the space in some places would suddenly rupture. The violent Taixu Gang Qi swept out, and there were many crises.


    "Old witch, you should be careful. There are space cracks everywhere. Don''t miss the pagoda. Put your life in it. My apprentice still needs you to get out of the tower!"


    Daqiang reminded with a little sarcastic tone.


    "Thank you for reminding me. You''d better be more careful yourself. Several space cracks can''t scare me."


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion responded while flying in the disordered space.


    "Oh, it''s not small."


    Daqiang''s mouth is shriveled, and his figure is like a phantom. He follows the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion to explore in the dark space cave.


    On the third day after entering the space cave, the ancestors of zilongge suddenly stopped flying at a high speed, as if they had found something.


    "What? Did you find anything? "


    Daqiang quickly leaned over and asked.


    "You''re right. Jiujing Xuantian tower is in this cave. I sensed its existence!"


    Said the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion with a happy light in his eyes.


    "Oh? Ha ha ha! It''s really breaking my iron shoes! Damn it, the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. Finally, there is a trace of the pagoda! "


    Shifu Daqiang almost cried with joy.


    "Daqiang Taoist friend, when your accomplishments reach our level, you should cut off your lust and be just an apprentice. I didn''t expect you to do so for him. It''s really rare!"


    Seeing that Daqiang was very impolite, the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hum! Although I''m a monster, I''m not as cold and heartless as many of you. My apprentice attaches importance to love and righteousness, and has a life-saving grace to me. Cultivate truth and truth. Who the fuck says we must put love outside our belly? Just be original. "


    "Ha ha! What a heart! Daqiang Taoist friend is really a frank man. I admire him! "


    "Old witch, I''m asking for help now. She spews honey when she speaks! hey! I didn''t promise to take you out of the purple dragon world. "


    Master Daqiang''s words directly made the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion look blue and red, which was not embarrassing.


    "This... I really want the strong Taoist friends to take me out of the Zilong world, but I really admire the sincerity of Dao friends."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion shook his head with a bitter smile and said.


    "But I like to listen to good words. If you help me save my apprentice and say more good words to me every day, maybe I''ll take you out as soon as I''m happy! Ha ha! "


    Master Daqiang squinted and smiled.


    "Ha ha! That feeling is good. I will help you save your apprentice first! "


    Hearing master Daqiang''s promise that it was like a joke, the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion laughed and felt happy. At least Daqiang didn''t say anything.


    With that, he said no more and flew directly in the direction of Jiujing Xuantian tower. He felt more eager than Daqiang to save Tu Teng.


    "Hey, hey! How about practicing for thousands of years? In the face of lust, is it still as common as the common people? "


    Shifu Daqiang saw that the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion looked like this and said to himself in a penetrating tone.


    With the induction of the pagoda, the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, who obtained 30% of the inheritance of the Xuantian Pagoda in Jiujing, met no obstacles and finally found the real body of the pagoda.


    "Damn it, I''ve been looking for this broken tower for more than ten years, but I didn''t expect to hide here!"


    Shifu Daqiang looked at the Jiujing Xuantian tower dozens of meters high in front of him and couldn''t help scolding.


    "Daqiang Taoist friend, once the nine realms Xuantian tower is enabled, the nine realms merge to form a chaotic space, in which there is a terrible chaotic psychic power. Even if you and I enter, they will be hanged into nothingness. Therefore, I am very puzzled when you say that your apprentice''s soul is not destroyed."


    Said the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    "My disciple has his own nature, which is beyond your imagination. In that case, find a way to release the soul of my apprentice. "


    Shifu Daqiang urged.


    "To tell you the truth, there are only two ways to get your disciples out. One way is that I wake up taling with a secret method and let taling release your disciples'' souls. The second way is to wait for the rebirth of the nine realms of the pagoda. At that time, your apprentice''s soul can come out by itself. But... "


    "I don''t care what you do. Don''t be a fucking bitch. Let my apprentice out quickly!"


    Shifu Daqiang was impatient. At this time, the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion inked, interrupted their words and hurried unhappily.


    "Daqiang Taoist friend, don''t worry. Listen to me. Although the first method is the quickest, it can''t be carried out in this space cave. If I use my secret method, this unstable space will collapse and we will all be finished. The second method is to wait a long time. After the Jiujing Xuantian tower is opened, it will take 90000 years to restore the clear state of Jiujing, and the chaotic space will disappear. "


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion said calmly.


    "Damn it, you said you would help me save my apprentice before. Now you say that these two methods are bullshit methods. Can the first be called method? The second one will wait until the year of 90000. The pagoda will automatically release my apprentice. What the fuck do you want to do? "


    Hearing the words of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, I thought I was about to see Tu Teng''s master Daqiang, and a heart full of expectation suddenly fell into the ice valley.


    "Daqiang Taoist friend is anxious. I can understand. No one expected that the space around the Xuantian tower in the nine realms would be so unstable. Originally, he wanted to wake up the tower spirit directly with a secret method to save your disciple, but..."


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were also quite helpless.


    "What''s your secret skill? What powerful skill can make space collapse? Is there no other way besides these two ways? "


    Master Daqiang asked with a depressed face.


    "There is no other way."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion shook his head and said.


    "His grandmother, if I can prevent the space from collapsing, can you fucking use the secret method?"


    Master Daqiang gritted his teeth and asked again.


    "Oh? I beg your pardon? Can you stabilize the space here? "


    Hearing Daqiang''s words, the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion looked at Daqiang with a look of complete disbelief and asked.


    "Don''t care if I can, just say yes or no!"


    "Er... Da... Da Qiang Taoist friends, if they really have such magic power and can keep the space here stable, then I can naturally use the secret method."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was stunned by Daqiang''s words and stammered. Her eyes were wide. She still couldn''t believe that Shifu Daqiang could really stabilize this space.


    You know, the collapse or fragmentation of space is the power of heaven and earth, which can not be stopped by human beings. Even the practitioners who have reached the peak of cultivation during the period of robbery are almost unable to stop the power of heaven and earth.


    Shifu Daqiang''s cultivation has not completely entered the robbery period, but his powerful soul power, coupled with the divine beast body, will never be weaker than those who practice truth during the robbery period.


    But it is so, and he is still a cultivator, not an immortal. Where can he have the strength to fight against the power of heaven and earth?

 Chapter 325

    "Good! As long as you can fucking use the secret method, I can ensure that the space here does not collapse! "


    Master Daqiang clapped his hands vigorously and said with an open-minded look.


    "Are you sure you can stabilize the space?"


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion still couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t be so fussy. I said yes, yes. But I want to remind you that when my apprentice''s soul comes out of the tower, you must take him out of the purple dragon Yuan and find him an ideal flesh body. In addition, this is his space bracelet. When he has a new flesh body, give it to him for me. Come on! Let''s go! "


    Shifu Daqiang has determination in his eyes and looks at the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion.


    "Daqiang, what do you mean? Why do you seem to be explaining later? Is it... "


    Hearing Daqiang''s words, the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion suddenly asked with a jump in their eyelids.


    "To tell you the truth, if I use my magic powers to protect the space here, I will be sealed by the space here, and I can''t use any other magic powers for 10000 years. So in these ten thousand years, you must ensure the safety of my apprentice, otherwise, you want me to take you out of the purple dragon world, there is no way! "


    Master Daqiang said truthfully.


    "I see! It has been sealed for 10000 years, and in this dark space cave, the space here is very unstable, and there is the possibility of space collapse at any time. If you are sealed in a local space, it is also full of crisis. If there is a large-scale collapse in the space here, you can''t be spared. "


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion frowned and said anxiously.


    "Hey, hey! You''re worried that if I die, you won''t be able to get out of the purple dragon world. Don''t worry. My body is sealed, and my soul knowledge can still communicate with the outside world. I''ll never do that kind of sneaky thing. I''ll explain it to my apprentice. No matter what the result is, as long as you do what I ask you to do, he will take you out of the purple dragon world. "


    Master Daqiang said in a positive and calm tone.


    "Er... Daqiang Taoist friend is really happy. If I don''t worry like that, it''s false, but I do worry about the safety of Taoist friend. Since Taoist friend has decided, please rest assured that I can absolutely ensure the safety of your apprentice."


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were stabbed by Daqiang. They were a little embarrassed, but soon said frankly.


    "Well, let''s start! I''ll use my magic power first. When the space is stable, you can use the secret method again. "


    "OK."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion nodded and said. After that, he flew back two or three miles and waited for the master Daqiang to exert his powerful power of stabilizing space.


    Shifu Daqiang looked like water and looked dignified. He raised his hands over his head, palms holding the sky, squatted slightly, and suddenly drank.


    "Get up!"


    With Daqiang''s loud drink, a very terrible soul force spread beyond the surrounding space. The ancestors of Zilong Pavilion standing two or three miles away also felt the surge of soul force.


    "Daqiang Dao''s friendly and powerful soul power!"


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were secretly frightened.


    When the master''s powerful soul force spread around, there were signs of stability in the surrounding disordered space. Some newly emerging space cracks closed rapidly, and there was no trace of Taixu Gang Qi within a mile.


    "Na solid space!"


    Master Daqiang shouted again, and his body suddenly changed from human form into a giant divine beast Qiang Liang''s virtual shadow, tiger body, dragon head and golden scales. Even in the dark abyss space cave, the huge virtual shadow protected the whole space a mile around under his body, and this stable space was like an egg laid by a giant divine beast, Be firmly protected by it.


    "Daqiang Taoist friend''s body is such a powerful and good beast! Such ancient gods and beasts have only been seen in ancient books. It turns out that there are strong and good gods and beasts in the world! "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion looked at the virtual shadow of the huge divine beast and sighed again and again.


    "Old witch! Now you can enter my Nagu space to cast the secret Dharma. This space was created by Lao Tzu alone and is absolutely stable. You can rest assured to cast the Dharma! "


    The voice of Shifu Daqiang came from the divine knowledge of the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion.


    Without hesitation, the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion flew directly into the stable space under the giant beast Qiang Liang''s body, sat cross legged, pinched the formula with both hands, and began to display their secret skills to awaken the spirit of the Xuantian tower in the nine realms.


    Sure enough, as the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion worried, when she performed her secret arts, the strong soul force fluctuation did have a great impact on the surrounding space, and even the Nagu space as stable as golden soup was shaken by the impact.


    About ten minutes later, the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion suddenly pointed to their left and right temples with sword fingers, and suddenly a white light beam burst out from their eyebrows and hearts to the nine mirror Xuantian tower opposite.


    When the white light beam shoots into the pagoda, the Xuantian Pagoda in Jiujing suddenly shakes violently, and then purple lights are put outside the pagoda, which looks particularly gorgeous in the dark space cave.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    The tower spirit awakened by the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion sent a message to her soul and asked.


    "There is now a soul of a human cultivator in the tower. Send it out, but don''t disturb the evil spirit of black flame sky fire."


    "The pagoda is now enabled. If the soul body is forcibly released, the chaotic space in the pagoda will be disordered, which is likely to lead to unknown changes in the pagoda. Are you sure you want to do so?"


    "I can''t care so much. Just ensure the safety of the human soul. Let him out! "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were resolute.


    "But master, if the space in the tower is disordered, the evil spirit may escape. Do you see?"


    Taling''s words suddenly made the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion hesitate. The black flame sky fire evil spirit was terrible. She would never dare to see it again. If the evil spirit ran out this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, if the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion could not disobey Daqiang''s promise, she slowly looked up at the huge virtual shadow of the divine beast on her head, bit her teeth and said, "you do everything you can to prevent the evil spirit from escaping. If you can''t stop it, just listen to fate!"


    "Well, master, wait a minute until I release the human soul."


    Nine mirror Xuantian tower spirit took command.


    In fact, when the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion forcibly awakened the tower spirit in the sleeping state, the chaotic space and confined space in the tower had been disordered.


    A huge hurricane suddenly appeared in Tu Teng''s chaotic space, which blew the air of chaos into the confined space, making all the space in the nine mirror Xuantian tower become chaotic space, and the space had a strong shock, which was very unstable, and the chaotic spiritual power was rampant.


    The confinement space where the evil spirit was located collapsed after being invaded by the Qi of chaos. Tu Teng and phantom immediately found out the location of the evil spirit, and they were immediately happy.


    "Ha ha! It depends where you''re going this time! "


    The phantom was overjoyed and shouted at the frightened evil spirit.

 Chapter 326

    When the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion used the secret method to awaken the spirit of the tower, the chaotic space and confined space divided by the light curtain in the tower were disordered. The terrible chaotic spirit directly broke through the restriction of the confined space, making the whole tower a chaotic space.


    And now the chaotic space is very chaotic, the chaotic spiritual power is very active, and the evil spirit of black flame sky fire fell into a huge crisis in an instant.


    The terrible chaotic psychic power can strangle everything. The evil soul power and defense power are very rebellious. Under the violent chaotic psychic power strangling, life is on the line.


    Not only that, the phantom and Tu Teng who have been eyeing her have also rushed at her.


    "Asshole! I''d rather... Let this chaotic spirit hang into nothingness than let you... Succeed! "


    The almost unbroken evil spirit showed a look of despair in his eyes and tore and roared.


    "Hum! You can''t do it now! "


    With a cold hum, the phantom suddenly separated a thin purple light from the purple light that wrapped Tu Teng''s soul light group, and shot at the evil spirit like a laser.


    "Yi!"


    When the purple light hits the black flame light mass transformed by the evil spirit, it makes a slight sound, like water drops falling on a red soldering iron.


    Then, the black flame light mass was instantly wrapped by a layer of light purple light, and the chaotic spirit power raging in the space could no longer hurt the evil spirit.


    "You... Who the hell are you? Is there such a means against the sky that can stop the chaotic psychic power? "


    Protected by the purple light, but also frightened by the bound evil spirit, he asked loudly.


    "Little fire spirit, you are not qualified to ask your identity. You have no choice now. Conclude a soul contract with my master and drive my master from now on!"


    The phantom ordered with a high and arrogant tone.


    "Your master? It turns out that you are also a soul body. That''s it. I said how a small deification period can make human soul immortal in this chaotic space. It turns out that you have your protection. Hum! Although I don''t know who you are. It seems that you are really strong, if you want me to submit to a weak human being, just kill me directly! "


    The evil spirit remained arrogant. Although it had been controlled by the phantom, it had no intention of bowing and begging for mercy.


    "You fire spirit, you have a bit of pride. It''s a pity to kill you like this. However, I have 10000 means to make you live, not die, and never end. Are you willing to such a result?"


    The phantom threatened directly.


    "Really? What the hell are you from? I am the spirit of black flame and sky fire bred in the chaotic world. If you speak so wildly, you are not afraid to flash your tongue? "


    The evil spirit scolded angrily.


    "Hum! If I hadn''t helped you stop the chaotic psychic power, now you have turned into nothingness, what chance would you have to challenge me? It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I am the Supreme Soul of the chaotic world, the spirit of Sui star! "


    When the phantom said this, an invisible pressure and domineering spirit came out.


    "Spirit of Sui star?! This... How is this possible? Does the legendary eternal infinite soul in the chaotic world really exist? But... Yes, if you are not the spirit of Sui star, how can you resist the chaotic spirit so easily? "


    The evil spirit was stunned and incoherent. The spirit of SuiXing, for the general soul body, is the existence of God. It must worship and worship for life!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Finally, would you like to conclude a soul contract with my master?"


    In the face of the existence of the supreme legend in the soul body, although the black flame sky fire is also an extremely rare and noble existence in the fire spirit, it can no longer produce any tough gas.


    "I... yes!"


    After the evil spirit said that, a black light beam burst out from its black flame light group and took off. Then it circled slightly above Tu Teng''s soul light group, and finally entered Tu Teng''s soul light group.


    When the evil spirit took the initiative to send out a soul contract to Tu Teng''s soul, Tu Teng suddenly felt that his soul knew a God in the sea, which was naturally the rebellious spirit of black flame and sky fire.


    "Master. You ran obeyed his master''s orders from now on. "


    A soft and charming voice appeared in Tu Teng''s divine consciousness.


    "So your name is Youran, and your name sounds good."


    Tu Teng pressed his inner excitement and said calmly.


    "Hahaha! Master, in the future, you will have another powerful help. The spirit of black flame sky fire has extraordinary strength. Her body is black flame sky fire, which belongs to chaotic fire and has powerful power. However, Youran is still a semi mature body. There is only one soul turning period in her life. After passing the soul turning period, she becomes a mature black flame sky fire. Even immortal powers dare not easily provoke it! "


    Finally, he helped Tu Teng take over the evil spirit. Huan Xing laughed happily and quickly told him the quiet situation.


    "This time, thanks to the magic shape, Youran is finished. All we have left is to wait. I don''t know..."


    "Wow!"


    Before Tu Teng finished his sentence, a strong tremor suddenly appeared in the space in the whole tower. Tu Teng and phantom, as well as Youran, who had just concluded a soul contract with Tu Teng, were surprised at the same time. I don''t know what happened again.


    "Tu Teng! Please follow me! "


    Before Tu Teng could react from his amazement, a voice rang out and echoed in the chaotic space.


    "Eh? This? This voice is so familiar. You, you are the spirit of Xuantian Pagoda in the nine realms? "


    "Yes, I am the tataling. Follow my voice! I''ll take you out of the tower. "


    "Take me out of the tower!! Ah ha ha! God opened his eyes! "


    Tu Teng was overjoyed. The surprise came too suddenly. He was stunned for a while, and then he galloped away in the direction of the tower spirit''s voice.


    "Hoo! Finally come out, ha ha! Today, good things come in pairs. You ran and escaped from the pagoda. "


    After Tu Teng came out of the tower, he laughed proudly and said.


    "Master, don''t forget that you are still a soul body. The space here is very unstable and can''t stay for a long time. Hurry out of here. If I feel right, it''s like a space cave!"


    After quickly exploring the surrounding situation, phantom reminded Tu Teng.


    "Well, you''re right! Eh? Where is a man standing? "


    Tu Teng suddenly found a figure hovering not far away. He was quietly looking at him. It seemed that he knew he would appear from the tower and was waiting for him.


    "Well, I just found out that this person has high accomplishments, but you are in the state of soul body and there is no threat to her. If she doesn''t provoke us, you don''t care."


    While the phantom was talking, the figure floated towards them silently.


    "Is Tao you tu Teng?"


    Naturally, the visitor was the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. He asked after approaching Tu Teng''s soul light group.


    "Who is your excellency? How do you know my name? "


    Tu Teng was surprised to see the visitor directly report his name.


    "I am the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. Entrusted by your master Daqiang Taoist friend, I rescued you from the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. I will take you away from the purple dragon abyss now."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion said calmly.


    "Master? Master, what about others? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Daqiang Taoist friend, he... Please follow me."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion stopped talking and suddenly turned and floated towards the place where she cast spells.


    Tu Teng suddenly had a bad hunch. He pulled his heart and flew over with the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion.

 Chapter 327

    When Tu Teng followed the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion to the Nagu space created by the master Daqiang, he looked at the virtual shadow of a powerful beast and was in doubt.


    "Master, what''s this?"


    Tu Teng looked at the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and asked.


    "Tu Teng, in order to help me save you from the pagoda, your master has used his magic power to stabilize a space, but he himself will be sealed in this space for 10000 years!"


    The ancestor of zilongge explained.


    "What! Is this the virtual shadow of Shifu''s body? Ten thousand years! "


    Tu Teng was shocked. He saw for the first time that the master''s body could become so huge, but his heart was more sad.


    "Smelly boy, you finally came out safely. You''ve made me look for you for more than ten years. You don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. It''s 10000 years! It will be there soon. "


    Master Daqiang''s soul knew the voice and comforted him.


    "Master, you have suffered! I won''t let you wait alone in this dark space cave. After I have the flesh, I''ll come back to accompany you immediately! "


    Tu Teng said that although he had no body and could not cry, his words were full of moving and sadness.


    "What the fuck are you doing with me? The space here is unstable. It''s not allowed to collapse when. Do you also play with me to die together?"


    "Yes, I will die with you! Xi Chen has left me. I can never leave Shifu again! "


    "Ah! Smelly boy, master is incompetent. I can''t stop watching the reincarnation of the girl''s soul in Xichen. "


    Thinking of Fu Xichen, Shifu Daqiang blamed himself.


    "Master, why do you blame yourself? This is the way of heaven. No one can stop it. Maybe it''s also the will of heaven! The phantom said, "in the fairyland, there may be a way to find Xichen''s afterlife and revive Xichen!"


    Tu Teng comforted.


    "Oh? That stinky ball won''t lie. That''s good. When I get away from here, we''ll go to the spirit world to pursue the cultivation dream of becoming an immortal! "


    "Well, good! Master, you are patient here for a while now. After I go out, I will find a flesh body as soon as possible, and then I will come back to spend 10000 years with you! "


    "You have to come back with me, and I won''t stop you. I''ve told the old witch to protect you and help you find an ideal body. She agreed, but the condition was to take her out of the purple dragon world. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Take her away from the purple dragon world? Isn''t she the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion? She''s gone. What about the Purple Dragon Pavilion? "


    "You don''t need to worry about it. After taking her out, go your own way. We can''t control the rest."


    The two teachers and disciples talked for a long time, and the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion waited aside.


    "Elder, I''ll bother you all the way."


    After finishing with master Daqiang, Tu Teng said to the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion.


    "You''re welcome to be entrusted by others. I also want something from you. I will find a perfect body for you."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion raised his hand and said.


    "I think the space here is very unstable. I''m afraid that once the space collapses, Shifu will be in danger. What can you do to protect Shifu? To tell you the truth, I also know some array prohibitions. It''s a pity that now my body is destroyed and can''t be used. "


    Tu Teng said with a pleading tone.


    "This is a space cave. Once the space collapses, any prohibition will be useless. I have considered this. Now there is a way. Although I can''t ensure that Daqiang Taoist friend will be free, it can at least increase his survival probability when the space collapses."


    "Oh? How? Please help me, master! "


    "Well, the way is to cover Daqiang Taoist friends with Jiujing Xuantian tower. I don''t know how many years the Jiujing Xuantian tower has existed here, but it can be safe and sound. It must be able to resist space collapse. It will be the best protective cover."


    The ancestor of Zilong Pavilion looked at the Xuantian tower in Jiujing not far away and said.


    "This is a good way, but the tower is a chaotic space, in which the chaotic power strangles everything, and the master is covered in it, isn''t it..."


    "Tu Teng, don''t worry. I will tell taling to put Daqiang Taoist friend in a confined space without chaos. Only in this way, Daqiang''s six senses will be sealed, and he will spend 10000 years in painful ignorance and ignorance. "


    The ancestor of zilongge explained.


    "It''s much safer than facing space collapse all the time here. Let''s do this. I don''t think Shifu will have an opinion. "


    "Well, that''s good."


    When the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion finished, they pinched the Jue with one hand, and the other hand pointed to the Xuantian tower in the ninth territory. A purple light shot out from the fingers of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion and immediately entered the pagoda.


    Jiujing Xuantian tower immediately began to spin, and became bigger and bigger. Finally, it became a huge tower hundreds of meters high and flew towards Shifu Daqiang virtual shadow.


    When the Xuantian tower in Jiujing was about to cover Shifu Daqiang, Tu tenghun knew to send a voice to Shifu to explain the reason. The bright Shifu Daqiang did not object.


    "Master, wait for me to come back!"


    "Take care, smelly boy!"


    Tu Teng''s soul light group lingered around the Jiujing Xuantian tower that covered the master for a long time. Finally, with a strong sense of reluctance, it was taken away from the space cave by the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion.


    After returning to the Purple Dragon Pavilion, the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion prepared a special jade box for Tu Teng to live in.


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion didn''t know that Tu Teng''s soul was the host of the illusion and didn''t have to enter reincarnation at all, so she thought that once she left the Xuantian tower in the nine realms, she had to help him find a suitable body within seven days.


    Maybe it''s because of the heavy faith, or maybe it''s because they want to leave the purple dragon world. The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion really tried their best to find more than 20 strong flesh bodies for Tu Teng in just three days. All their strength is above the period of transforming God, and there is even a period of harmony.


    Perhaps because he was worried about the safety of the master, Tu Teng didn''t care too much, so he chose the flesh body in the period of harmony.


    With Tu Teng''s soul power, there was no pressure in the process of seizing and giving up. After integrating the black flame and sky fire, Tu Teng''s soul power rose again. His soul power has surpassed that of the master.


    Tu Teng is not satisfied with the new body, nor does he dislike it. After all, it is the cultivation of the Taoist period, and the strength of the body is still considerable. However, Tu Teng still has some regrets without the blessing of the previous formula for refining body with ten thousand Qi.


    "I''ll make do with this flesh first. When I meet a better one in the future, I''ll change it."


    Tu Teng naturally let the phantom show its infinite magic power and turn the new flesh into his original appearance. It looks the same as the previous Tu Teng.


    When Tu Teng had the body, the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion returned the space bracelet given to him by the master Daqiang to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng got the space bracelet and released his younger martial brother Qiu Changping and others at the first time.


    "Senior brother! You''re back at last! You know, the master has been looking for you for more than ten years. Huh? Where''s the master? How can I not perceive his old man''s existence? "


    As soon as Qiu Changping came out of the space bracelet, he sighed. Suddenly, he found that he couldn''t see his master and asked.


    "Shifu, in order to save me, he was trapped in the purple dragon yuan. It will take 10000 years to get out."


    Tu Teng said sadly.


    "What? Master, what''s his danger? "


    Qiu Changping asked hurriedly.


    "He is trapped in a space cave, where the space is extremely unstable and may collapse. Although it is protected by Jiujing Xuantian tower, it is not foolproof. Therefore, I intend to return to the purple dragon Yuan to guard the master. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Well, I''ll go too. I can''t let anything happen to Shifu."


    Tu Teng naturally won''t stop Qiu Changping. After taking the others into the space bracelet, they blinked and rushed to zilongyuan.


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion did not stop Tu Teng, protected Tu Teng''s soul, and found a flesh body for him. She also fulfilled her promise to master Daqiang. However, when Tu Teng and Qiu Changping left the Purple Dragon Pavilion and rushed to the purple dragon yuan, she also flew to the purple dragon Yuan alone behind them.

 Chapter 328

    Many times, things always happen without warning.


    When Tu Teng and Qiu Changping returned to the trapped space cave of master Daqiang, what surprised them was that the nine realm Xuantian tower covering the master was inexplicably missing!


    The two men were crazy and generally looked around in the space cave. Several times, the Taixu Gang Qi gushed out of the broken space crack almost made them lose their lives, but they got nothing.


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure you remember correctly? Master, are you trapped in this space cave? "


    Qiu Changping asked with a worried face.


    "How could I remember wrong? This is the space cave, no mistake! Hey! Just a few days, how can you... "


    Tu Teng is also depressed and sad.


    While they were talking, the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion also flew over.


    "The ancestors are here, too? Just ask her. "


    Tu Teng immediately greeted him.


    "Master, it''s only been a few days. The Xuantian tower in the nine realms has disappeared, and the master has disappeared. What''s the matter?"


    Tu Teng frowned and looked at the ancestor of Zilong Pavilion and asked.


    "I''m also quite surprised. Just now I''ve looked for it in this space cave, and I can''t feel the existence of the pagoda at all."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion looked puzzled and said.


    "Is it that the space here has been broken, and the Xuantian tower in the nine realms, together with the master, has been hanged into nothingness by Taixu Gang Qi?"


    This was the result that Tu Teng dared not face, but he couldn''t help guessing at this time.


    "Although the space here is unstable, there will not be a large-scale space collapse in a few days. Even if it collapses, it will not return to normal in a few days, which is not in line with heaven. Moreover, I have carefully checked the space structure here, which is not much different from that a few days ago. If it is reorganized after the space collapse, its structure will inevitably change greatly. So rest assured, there has never been a space collapse here. "


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion said with great certainty.


    "Since there is no space collapse, how can a good pagoda say no and then no?"


    Qiu Changping also asked.


    "Elder, since you are the owner of the pagoda, you should know the pagoda very well. The pagoda is really mysterious. It disappeared for no reason. Don''t you feel at all?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I have been in possession of the Xuantian Pagoda in Jiujing for thousands of years, and I still can''t fully control it. According to the pagoda spirit, I have been inherited by 30% at most. Therefore, the pagoda is inseparable from me and often out of my control. Moreover, I have many doubts about this tower. "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion truthfully said that they were sincere and didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Ah! That''s what to do. "


    Qiu Changping stamped his feet and looked very anxious.


    "Elder, based on your understanding of the pagoda, what do you think is the most likely reason for the disappearance of the pagoda?"


    Tu Teng looked more calm and asked again.


    "I guess there are no more than two reasons for the disappearance of Xuantian Pagoda in Jiujing: first, there is a huge space crack near the pagoda. The pagoda is involved in Taixu by Taixu Gang Qi in the crack, or it may be directly hanged into nothingness. Second, any creature found the pagoda and took it away. "


    Although it''s just a guess, the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion spoke in a positive tone.


    "Can the Xuantian tower in the nine realms carry the Taixu Gang Qi?"


    Qiu Changping asked.


    "I don''t know."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion shook his head and said.


    "If it is the second possibility, even if I turn the whole Purple Dragon world upside down, I will find the master. But if it is the first possibility, we are completely helpless. "


    Tu Teng seemed very helpless, because in his opinion, the first possibility was the greatest.


    "Your ancestors, where is the Purple Dragon Valley? This space cave is deep and bottomless. Where does it lead to? "


    Qiu Changping asked the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion again.


    "The purple dragon abyss is the biggest treasure of the purple dragon world and the most mysterious place. We, the creatures of the purple dragon world, regard it as a holy land for generations and fear it. It may also be the biggest secret of the purple dragon world. No one can really understand the purple dragon abyss. I don''t know. It is said that there was the purple dragon abyss when the purple dragon world opened the sky and earth. As for where this space cave leads, no one knows. Perhaps it is endless Taixu. "


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion said faintly that in Qiu Changping and Tu Teng''s ears, there was actually no valuable information.


    "So it seems that our master is gone? Just... Disappeared for no reason? This is not allowed! "


    Qiu Changping was out of control and choked in his voice.


    "Third younger martial brother, everything is unknown now. Master, he is blessed and will not have an accident. The purple dragon abyss is too mysterious. Maybe the Xuantian Pagoda in the nine realms where the master was collected went somewhere else in the purple dragon abyss. We always looked in this space cave before. Now we go out and look elsewhere. The master has been searching in the purple dragon abyss for more than ten years in order to find me. Now it''s my turn to find the master. I also want to search every inch of the space of the purple dragon abyss, If I don''t find the master, I won''t get out of the purple dragon yuan in my life! "


    Tu Teng''s words echoed in the dark and dead space cave. His voice was not loud, but he was unusually firm.


    The deep love between teachers Daqiang and Tu Teng deeply touched the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. She suddenly lamented why she couldn''t accept such a loving and righteous disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re right. If we can''t find the master, we''ll never get out of the purple dragon yuan!"


    Qiu Changping also said firmly.


    The two brothers looked at each other and nodded resolutely.


    "I really envy Da Qiang''s good disciples like you! After all, I abandoned the pagoda here, and I also included Daqiang Taoist friends in the pagoda. I can''t stand idly by in love and reason. What''s more, I also have a request from you two. Therefore, I am also willing to help you find Daqiang Taoist friends. "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion spoke frankly.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Tu Teng bowed and thanked the Purple Dragon Pavilion, and the three flew up and flew out of the space cave.


    The internal structure of zilongyuan is extremely complex. Looking for a pagoda is like looking for a needle in a haystack. After looking for it for half a year, Tu Teng found nothing. Tu Teng realized the difficulty of finding himself.


    "Tu Teng, I and Daqiang Taoist friends used his spirit control technique to eliminate the space caves one by one, but now the situation is different, because the pagoda disappeared from the space cave where Daqiang was trapped with the strongest chaotic gas, and it is no longer advisable to use the spirit control technique to find the space cave with the strongest chaotic gas. Now, we can only look for a needle in the sea. "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion looked helpless.


    "Even if I''m looking for a needle in the sea, I''ll find the master!"


    Tu Teng''s eyes are firm.


    In this way, the three men searched for more than 30 years without a clue in the purple dragon yuan, and failed to do anything about the Xuantian tower in the nine realms.


    On this day, when the three people stopped to rest on a floating Boulder, there was a sudden change in the purple dragon abyss. There was a faint strange roar in the quiet and dark abyss space. The sound seemed to come from hell and human soul, which shocked the three people of Tu Teng.

 Chapter 329

    Although the purple dragon abyss is vast and vast, it is silent most of the time, as deep and distant as the midnight starry sky. It is rare for such a vision to appear at such a moment.


    "Is it possible that evil spirits will appear again in the purple dragon abyss?"


    Qiu Changping guessed suspiciously.


    "It is absolutely impossible. Since the creation of the purple dragon world, an evil spirit will come out every 500 years. There has never been an exception in tens of millions of years. The last time the spirit of black flame and sky fire appeared, it has been less than 400 years, and it is impossible for the evil spirit to appear again."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion shook his head and flatly denied.


    "Where did the roar come from? Such a large space in the purple dragon abyss can spread the roar all over every corner and directly into the human soul. It sounds like an ancient giant beast hiding in the depths of his soul. It''s terrible! "


    Qiu Changping said.


    "Yes, if this roar is really made by some creature in the abyss, what terrible soul power this creature should have. If only it yells at me, we may be destroyed. What is there in the purple dragon abyss? "


    This inexplicable fear flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    But Tu Teng on one side didn''t speak. He listened quietly to this looming, sometimes mysterious roar, with a complex expression on his face.


    "The roar... Deja vu."


    Tu Teng''s gentle words, heard in the ears of Qiu Changping and the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion, made them stand up at the same time, waiting for their eyes to look at TU Teng and asked, "do you recognize the roar?"


    "Very much! Once in the world, I almost died under this roar. In a place called longyaqi Grand Canyon in the world, there is also an abyss under the ground. An ancient giant is sealed in the depths of the abyss! The roar is very similar to that of the ancient giant. "


    Tu Teng said with a look of memory.


    "The ancient giant?"


    "Are there any ancient giants in the world?"


    "Well, the ancient giant is the most powerful one among the ancient human groups. It has an incomparably powerful body and the power to destroy heaven and earth. It is said that it was later destroyed by more powerful foreign creatures. The ancient giant has disappeared since then. I don''t know why there is an ancient giant in the underground abyss of longyaqi Grand Canyon in the world."


    Tu Teng explained.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in heaven and earth. Is it that the purple dragon abyss is connected with the abyss of the earth as you said? Or are there ancient giants in the purple dragon abyss? "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were full of questions.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think the roar of the ancient giant has anything to do with the master''s disappearance?"


    Qiu Changping suddenly asked.


    "It''s hard to say. The sudden roar should come from a very deep and far place. No matter whether the disappearance of Jiujing Xuantian tower and Shifu has anything to do with the roar or not, I must go and investigate it. Even if I find Shifu with one hundred million chance and possible performance, I won''t give up!"


    Tu Teng said firmly.


    "Good! Elder martial brother, I''ll go with you! "


    "Senior, the ancient giant is very powerful. You have done your utmost to accompany us to find the master these years. Our martial brothers are very grateful to you! Don''t worry, I will never violate the master''s instructions and will take you out of the purple dragon world. So don''t take risks with us this time. "


    Tu Teng turned and said sincerely to the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    "Since I promised to help you find your master, how can a man of truth retreat halfway? Even if the ancient giant is powerful, you are not afraid. What are you afraid of? Needless to say, let''s go! "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion had no intention of retreating. They said firmly. As soon as the voice fell, they took the lead in rising in the air and plundered in the direction of the roar. They didn''t give tu Teng a chance to speak at all.


    "This ancestor is also true!"


    Qiu Changping nodded and said.


    "Well, in that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping followed.


    "What''s the situation of the third younger martial brother and the second younger martial brother?"


    On the way, Tu Teng asked about barrow, the second younger martial brother. Since the master disappeared, Tu Teng hardly communicated with barrow. Instead, Qiu Changping often entered the space bracelet to communicate with him.


    "The second elder martial brother has spent a lot of soul power since he used the red flame Luo Tian last time. Although he has cultivated himself in the magic weapon of time and space for a long time, he has not completely recovered. He and Shu Qin have been studying alchemy for most of the time, but they seem to have encountered a bottleneck. There is no progress in stopping on the third level earth pill. First, there are some bottlenecks in the pill path that have not been broken through, Second, there is a lack of good alchemy materials. "


    Qiu Changping said.


    "Well, a lot of things have happened to us during this period, one by one. I don''t have much time to collect materials and meditate. I have refined the" ten thousand boundary array divine volume "and" soul puppet manual "in the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. There is no body. Cultivating such mental skills is twice the effort with half the effort."


    "Yes, I have time to practice, but my cultivation has been stagnant in the period of syncretism for a long time. There is no sign of loosening the bottleneck. Whether I practice or not is of little significance to me now."


    "Second younger martial brother, I still have a good fortune in the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. Do you remember the evil spirit that disturbed the purple dragon world?"


    Tu Teng said again.


    "Even the evil spirit that Shifu is afraid of? Of course. "


    "Somehow, the evil spirit was taken into the confinement space in the Xuantian tower of the nine realms by the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion. With the help of the phantom form, the evil spirit concluded a soul contract with me, and her black flame sky fire power was integrated by me. Because of this, my soul power increased again. I feel more and more that my body can''t control my soul. "


    "Oh? That''s great luck! Congratulations to senior brother for filling in another powerful help! "


    Qiu Changping was pleasantly surprised.


    "The magic form says that the black flame sky fire is very powerful, but I haven''t had a chance to use it, and I don''t know what the specific power is. Alas, there are gains and losses in the Xuantian tower in Jiujing this time. The body was destroyed and some magic weapons and materials were lost. The most important thing is that even the master was lost. "


    Tu Teng suddenly sighed.


    The two brothers were chatting all the way. Unconsciously, they followed the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion to fly into the very deep field of the purple dragon abyss. It was as dark as ink and there was nothing around. Even the space cave was gone. It was dark and empty, only the piercing cold wind and, of course, the mysterious roar.


    Tu Teng''s soul power is so powerful that he can''t detect the end of the abyss when he releases his soul consciousness.


    "There is a dead silence here. The divine consciousness can''t detect anything. The purple dragon abyss is really deep!"


    Qiu Changping sighed.


    "This is the first time for me to enter the purple dragon abyss. I have never entered this dark void, whether I have experienced before or look for the Xuantian tower in the nine realms."


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion said to Tu Teng and Qiu Changping behind them as they flew forward carefully.


    "One thing we can be sure of is that the roar is definitely not an illusion. The source of the roar should be the end of the abyss. It''s really a little unusual here. We''d better be careful."


    Tu Teng said.


    Tu Teng''s three men didn''t dare to blink in this strange dark void. They could only fly in the sky. They flew for more than 50 days, and they suddenly stopped.


    Because they also sensed that there was a faint light floating in front of them, which was the only thing they sensed in the dark void except the void.

 Chapter 330

    A white light suddenly appeared in the deep and confused dark void, which seemed particularly eye-catching, as if the light suddenly appeared out of thin air, which surprised Tu Teng and his three people.


    "What is this mass of light?"


    Qiu Changping asked with vigilance in his eyes.


    "It looks far away, but it feels right in front of you. The light is a little strange!"


    Tu Teng also stared at the faint light in the distance, wondering.


    "Well, from my perspective, the light group should be a space node. I didn''t expect that there was a space node in the very deep part of the purple dragon abyss!"


    The ancestors of the most experienced Purple Dragon Pavilion guessed with certainty.


    Space node? Master, what are the spatial nodes? "


    Tu Teng asked puzzled.


    "Space node is the connection between space and space, which is equivalent to a space transmission prohibition. Entering the space node will be transmitted to another space, but I don''t know where the space node leads."


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion did not leave the light group for a minute and a second, and replied.


    "To another space? Could it be the earth? "


    Tu Teng guessed.


    "It''s hard to say, elder martial brother. Maybe it leads to the inner earth spirit world, or even the fairy world?"


    Qiu Changping guessed boldly.


    "Space nodes are usually formed naturally by heaven and earth. There are also people who can create space nodes by themselves. In the purple dragon world, perhaps only the legendary Purple Dragon Immortal Emperor can do it. If this space node was created by mysterious power, it should not be so undisguised, and there must be some prohibitions and concealments. Therefore, I guess this spatial node should be formed naturally. "


    Zilongge ancestors analyzed.


    "Does the naturally formed space node mean that this node may lead to any unknown space?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Yes, it may be the world you said, or it may be other spaces, so it is very dangerous to enter the node. Once it leads to the fairyland or Taixu space, we will be strangled into nothingness by Taixu Gang Qi in an instant."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion nodded.


    As they talked, they slowly approached the light.


    The light seemed to be far away, but in fact it was very far away from them. The three flew for more than ten days. The light looked as big and blurred as if it were in the sky and in front of them.


    "How could this happen? Is that light too far, or is that light moving forward? Why does it feel so far and near after flying for so long? "


    Qiu Changping couldn''t help but say.


    "It seems that we can only blink. If we fly like this, we don''t know what year and month we will fly to reach the light group?"


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion suggested.


    "Although the dark void is dead, the space is stable, and the soul consciousness exploration has not found any space caves. I think it can move in a blink."


    Tu Teng agreed with the suggestion of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    "All right! Let''s go, hurry up! "


    Qiu Changping also had no objection.


    Therefore, the three turned into three streamers, rapidly blinked in the dark void, and approached the mysterious light group tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    "Hoo! good heavens! It turns out that this light mass is so huge! "


    When the three arrived near the guangtuan, Qiu Changping couldn''t help sighing at the huge space vortex in front of him.


    "This is the space node? It''s so huge, like the stars in the night sky! If this is artificially created, what a powerful existence! "


    Tu Teng was also stunned for a moment. He looked at the huge space whirlpool flashing Yingying white light and exclaimed.


    "What a surprise! The end of zilongyuan is a huge space node! Where does this node lead? Is it the world outside the purple dragon world? "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion also stared at the space vortex, and their eyes were filled with expectations and yearnings.


    "Elder, do you want to enter this space node?"


    Tu Teng asked with some worry when he saw the look of the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion.


    "I also want to see it in the space node! I don''t know what kind of world it will be at the other end! "


    Qiu Changping didn''t wait for the ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion to answer, and rushed to answer.


    "Yes! Anyone standing in front of such a vast space node has an impulse to fly into it. However, first, we are here to find Daqiang Taoist friends, not to explore. Second, this charming looking space node is likely to be the death of space. If you go in, you will die! So, I suggest, don''t be impulsive. "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion calmed down and gave a rational answer after a moment of meditation.


    "But this is the end of the purple dragon yuan, and there is no trace of the master..."


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a deafening roar came out of the space vortex, which made Tu Teng three pale.


    "The roar really came from here. It''s the roar of the devil in hell!"


    Qiu Changping exclaimed.


    "No mistake!!! This time I really heard it. This roar is the ancient giant! This space node is likely to lead to the underground abyss of longyaqi Grand Canyon on earth! "


    Tu Teng shouted in a frightened voice.


    "Is it really to the earth?"


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion was shocked and asked.


    "Elder, I can''t forget the roar. It''s the ancient giant!"


    Tu Teng said with great certainty.


    "Elder martial brother, are you going in?"


    Qiu Changping looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "If the roar is really the ancient giant, I would advise you not to go in. If we can send the roar through the space node, what kind of existence will it be? We rashly enter, just afraid that the roar will kill us! "


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion calmly reminded him.


    "Well, I agree with my predecessors that this space node cannot be entered, and I don''t think Jiujing Xuantian tower and master can enter such a far-reaching space node for no reason. Master, it''s not difficult to get out of the purple dragon world. To be honest, my younger martial brother has a transmitter that can get out of the purple dragon world and enter the earth world at any time. When we find the master, we will take you away. "


    Tu Teng felt that the ancestors of Zilong Pavilion were honest and trustworthy, so he no longer hid it and said directly.


    "Transmitter? Is there such a magic weapon? "


    The ancestors of the Purple Dragon Pavilion were stunned. Tu Teng could realize her dream anytime and anywhere. They felt that the purple dragon world was their back garden. Why didn''t she sigh.


    "Since we can''t get in, let''s go back and continue to look for the master!"


    Qiu Changping said decisively.


    "Well! Go back! "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    Therefore, the three turn their heads and leave the space node.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, from the huge space node vortex, there was another roar, and this time the roar was extremely powerful, containing terrible soul power, which made Tu Teng''s body stop instantly.


    "Ah! No! Run! "


    Tu Teng shouted in surprise, because he felt that with this roar, a strong suction force that was almost irresistible suddenly came out of the space vortex, making his body instantly backward, and he couldn''t even blink.


    "What is this! Ah! I can''t control my body! "


    "It''s going to be sucked in! Asshole! "


    "Ah!"


    The huge and incomparable space vortex is like a huge and extremely ancient beast. It opens its big mouth and devours Tu Teng''s three people mercilessly. Although they are powerful, they have no resistance at all. They are all sucked in and disappear at the end of the purple dragon abyss.

 Chapter 331

    There is no resistance at all. The powerful power generated by the space node belongs to the power of heaven and earth. Not to mention Tu Teng, Qiu Changping and the ancestors of zilongge, even the more powerful existence can only be at the mercy of others.


    After Tu Teng was sucked into the space node, their divine consciousness was completely closed and had no perception of the outside world. For example, they fell into a deep coma. I don''t know how long it took. When their divine consciousness returned to normal and opened their eyes, there was nothing in front of them except endless darkness.


    The moment they were sucked into the space node, the scene of a terrible ancient giant roaring on the other side of the node did not appear at all.


    There was a dead silence around. Where was the earth shaking roar?


    "Elder martial brother, where is this?"


    Qiu Changping tried his best to release his soul consciousness, explored it, found nothing, and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. It feels like the dark void in the depths of the purple dragon abyss, but it''s also a little different. It seems that it''s dark..."


    "This darkness is like life. The Buddha can feel its breath of life."


    The ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion took Tu Teng''s words and said that there was also panic and some fear of the unknown in his eyes.


    "Living dark space? Isn''t it, isn''t it the body of a giant beast? "


    Qiu Changping, who came from the spiritual world, had the richest experience among the three. He thought of a possibility and said.


    "Inside the beast? Is this... Is this possible? "


    Tu Teng opened his mouth when he heard Qiu Changping''s words.


    Ma Heng, the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion who had been in the purple dragon world all his life, had never heard that there were such terrible beasts in the world.


    You know, with her soul power, even a hundred Purple Dragon worlds can be explored and penetrated at a glance, but just now she couldn''t find out how big the dark space was.


    "Taoist Qiu, if this is a giant beast, it''s too incredible. Will there be such a big beast in heaven and earth?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor looked at Qiu Changping and asked incredulously.


    "Although I''m not sure it must be inside the giant beast, there are such creatures in the spirit world. They may not look too huge, but the body is a meson space with an unimaginable vast space. If this is really a giant beast, the situation is a little bad! "


    Qiu Changping said with some worry.


    "Could it be that the roar was made by the giant beast? Is this giant beast what Tu Teng said about the ancient giant? "


    The ancestor Ma Heng speculated repeatedly.


    "Senior, I''m not sure. I only know a thing or two about the ancient giants by chance. I don''t know if they have meson space in their bodies!"


    Tu Teng was also confused. The three fell into such a situation and didn''t expect it at all.


    "Third martial brother, if this is really the space inside a giant beast, how can we get out?"


    Tu Teng asked Qiu Changping.


    "Although there is such a giant beast in the spirit world, I just heard that I have never seen it. I can''t do anything to escape here!"


    Qiu Changping shook his head helplessly and said.


    Tu Teng thought that if master Daqiang was here, he must know how to deal with it.


    "Master, where are you?"


    Tu Teng looked into the endless darkness, and a sense of helplessness hit his heart.


    "Phantom, do you know that there is a huge beast in the body?"


    Tu Teng asked the phantom again.


    "Master, there are many creatures with meson space in their body. They have a common name, called space life. There are also many races, and their powers are different from the size of space in their body. However, the phantom has no way to escape from space life. Because the meson space in the space life body is extremely stable, which is stronger than any array prohibition between heaven and earth. It is basically impossible to rush out by force. At least you can''t rush out with your current strength. "


    The phantom answered truthfully.


    "Now we don''t even know how much space there is. We''ve been flying around for almost a year, and we can''t even find the edge."


    Tu Teng is not depressed.


    "Master, since we were swallowed and inhaled by the giant beast, we''ll find a way to let the giant beast spit us out!"


    Suddenly, the evil spirit who had not spoken quietly offered.


    After hearing Youran''s suggestion, Tu Teng raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and asked, "how can the giant beast spit us out?"


    "Master, if your stomach is uncomfortable, will you vomit? Since we''re in his stomach, we''ll try to make his stomach uncomfortable and make his stomach ache. Maybe we''ll spit you out. "


    The quiet and soft voice echoed in Tu Teng''s mind.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to try a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Then bake it in his stomach with your black flame!"


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Good master! However, you ran expects the master to find a flesh body for me as soon as possible. "


    Youran answered the way happily and begged at the same time.


    "Well, if I hadn''t been in a hurry to save the master, I would have found the flesh for you. Don''t worry. When I go out from here, I will find an ideal flesh for you."


    Tu Teng told Qiu Changping and his ancestor Ma Heng what he thought, and they agreed.


    But when maheng''s ancestors learned that Tu Teng had obtained the evil spirit of black flame sky fire, they were surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Tu Teng, you are really lucky. You have black flame sky fire. Tut tut Tut, you don''t know. At the beginning, the evil spirit burned almost the whole Purple Dragon Pavilion with black flame sky fire. If it weren''t for the Xuantian tower in the nine realms, I wouldn''t have had her! I didn''t expect that a disaster in the Purple Dragon Pavilion was a success for Tu Teng! Everything is providence! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor sighed.


    "Old witch, do you remember me? Ho ho! "


    You ran suddenly laughed.


    "Hum! You evil spirit, now accepted by little friend Tu Teng, is also your good fortune. If you are sealed in the Xuantian tower in the nine realms forever, you will never see the sun, as if you were dead. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestors were still full of resentment against evil spirits, Leng hum.


    The evil spirit Youran didn''t respond. After all, she had recognized Tu Teng as the main body and didn''t dare to make a mistake at will. As long as Tu Teng was unhappy, an idea could drive her to death.


    "Senior, third younger martial brother, I need to put you in the space bracelet for the time being, so as not to hurt you."


    Qiu Changping and maheng''s ancestors nodded at the same time, and Tu Teng was included in the space bracelet.


    "You ran, do it yourself this time!"


    Tu Teng ordered the evil spirit who was still the soul body.


    Tu Teng can also release the black flame sky fire to attack because he integrates the black flame sky fire. However, if you ran releases the sky fire himself, his power will be stronger. Therefore, Tu Teng decides to let you ran do it himself.


    "Ah, whoa!"


    The evil spirit Youran, who had been closed in Tu Teng''s sea for a long time, had long wanted to come out for activities. This time, he got the master''s order and was immediately excited. He roared and rushed out of Tu Teng''s celestial cover.

 Chapter 332

    When the dark flame light rushed out of the painted sky cover, the temperature of the surrounding space immediately increased rapidly, and soon became as hot as a furnace.


    Tu Teng is a part of his soul because of the integration of black flame and sky fire. It will not hurt him at all. On the contrary, it will make him feel kind and gentle.


    "Ah, whoa!"


    Youran gave a long roar again, and the black flame sky fire became more violent, almost melting the endless dark space.


    "Boom! WOW! "


    Suddenly, the dark space with the breath of life suddenly vibrated. Tu Teng obviously felt that his body was driven by the dark space.


    "There was a reaction! You ran, add a fire! "


    "Ah, whoa!"


    You ran led the command to roar. The high temperature in the black flame sky soared again, and there was nothing around. Tu Teng could not directly see the power of the black flame sky fire, but he could imagine how terrible the temperature in this space at the moment.


    If it weren''t for his own body protection, vigorous Qi and sky fire fusion and easy defense, his clothes, including his space bracelet, would be burned to ashes.


    "Boom! Hoo! "


    When the dark flame and sky fire released by Youran burned to an extremely terrible degree, there was a violent vibration in the dark space, and then a powerful strange wind came out of thin air, sweeping Tu Teng and Youran soul light group with irresistible force and plundering towards the depths of the dark space.


    Tu Teng didn''t resist the struggle. He knew that it was probably the mysterious beast that wanted to spit him out. Moreover, even the struggle was futile. The sweeping force was no worse than the suction of the previous space nodes. It was also a force that Tu Teng could not resist at present.


    "Wow!"


    I don''t know how long later, with a strange sound, it seemed that a sharp blade cut the sheepskin water bag. Tu Teng suddenly felt that the surrounding was suddenly bright, and the endless darkness dissipated. When he opened his eyes, he was petrified in an instant. What came into his eyes was the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong he had seen in the finger bone relic.


    The strong giant with a height of kilometers has four extremely thick black iron chains to lock its clavicle and hang it in the open space. Where the other end of the iron chain is fixed is unknown, as if it extends from the void.


    "Unexpectedly, it was in the body of the ancient giant!"


    Tu Teng was shocked.


    At the moment, the giant didn''t notice what he vomited out, such as mosquitoes. Instead, his eyes sprayed angry flames and stared at a purple figure suspended not far in front of him. It seemed that he was in a stalemate.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to act rashly. After floating to the giant''s body, he didn''t dare to release his soul consciousness. He just looked at the mysterious purple figure not far away.


    The man''s actual body shape is similar to that of normal human beings, but his whole body is wrapped by purple brilliance. The gorgeous purple brilliance almost reflects the space where he is in purple, so it doesn''t look small from a distance.


    Although Tu Teng did not dare to release his divine consciousness, his extremely developed eyesight enabled him to see clearly the human appearance in the purple light.


    The man looks about 30 years old, dressed in purple robes, with sharp facial edges and corners, and slightly too prominent eyebrow bones, making his sharp eyes look unusually bright and deep. With his hands on his back, he looked down at the giant.


    At the moment, the purple man stared at the giant Bodhisattva Qiong with cold and angry eyes, and the corner of his mouth slightly down the Bay showed his contempt for the giant.


    Tu Teng noticed that there were many scars on the giant Bodhisattva Qiong''s body, and there seemed to be some signs of fighting on the purple man. Obviously, the two sides had just experienced a fight.


    Tu Teng looked very nervous after the giant''s huge head. His intuition told him that neither the giant nor the purple man opposite could be provoked by him.


    Tu Teng believed that if he acted rashly, he would be killed. Therefore, he had to wait and see the change first, try to restrain his breath, and don''t let the other party find himself.


    "If I hadn''t lost my inheritance relic, I would have killed you today!"


    The ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong finally spoke. His voice was like thunder. He was so shocked that Tu Teng''s blood was churning and his face was very white.


    "I didn''t think that there were remnants of the ancient giant, hahaha! Sure enough, my strength is as strong as a legend. I like your body and will take you down today! It''s just that the four iron chains that hang you are very strange. I can''t accept you for my nine realm chaos pagoda! Well, I''m afraid I''m going to waste my hands and feet! "


    The purple robed man said, and his right hand stretched out behind him, but he saw that there was a pagoda in the palm of his hand, not the Xuantian Pagoda in Jiujing, which Tu Teng had been looking for for for decades?!


    But at this time, the Xuantian tower in Jiujing became only more than a foot high and could be supported with one hand.


    "Jiujing Xuantian Tower! Master! "


    When Tu Teng saw the Xuantian tower in Jiujing in the hands of the purple robed man, he was almost surprised to cry out. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand and forcibly controlled his emotions.


    "The pagoda was really taken away. Who is this guy?"


    "Third younger martial brother, master Ma Heng, I found the master!"


    Tu Teng first gave a voice to the space bracelet. Qiu Changping, maheng''s ancestors, Lei Jingtian, min Zhu and others in the space Bracelet were overjoyed to learn that they had found their master.


    "Then why don''t you let us out?"


    Qiu Changping urged.


    "You can''t come out yet. Although you have found the master, the Xuantian tower in the nine realms is now in the hands of a very powerful person! Moreover, there is an ancient giant beside me. They are too strong. They may be able to kill us all by waving! "


    Tu Teng solemnly preached.


    "Tu Teng, did you say that the Xuantian tower in Jiujing was held by that man?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor asked quickly.


    "Yes, the pagoda seems to be under his control. Now it is only more than a foot high and stands on the palm of his hand."


    "Oh? The man is wearing a purple robe? Surrounded by purple brilliance? "


    "Yes, do you recognize this man?"


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "This person may be the real owner of the Xuantian tower in the nine realms! When I got the Xuantian Pagoda in the nine realms, I met him in the Purple Dragon Valley. He came and went without a trace, and I couldn''t see through his cultivation strength. When he saw me get the pagoda, he just said a word and disappeared. He hasn''t seen it since. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said.


    "What did he say?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "He said, the pagoda knows the Lord and cherish it!"


    "What does that mean?"


    Tu Teng asked.


    "I don''t know, but Tu Teng, since the pagoda has been found and is likely to be in the hands of its real owner, Daqiang Taoist friend must be safe, and you can be relieved."


    Maheng''s ancestor comforted.


    "The strength of this person must be very strong. We can''t provoke him at all. Moreover, we can''t be sure whether he is the master of the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. Master, it''s unknown whether he is safe in the tower. If you want to save master, you must take the pagoda back from that man. Where do we have this strength?"


    Tu Teng was not happy because he found the pagoda. He was worried about it.


    "Elder martial brother, you said there were ancient giants around you. What''s the situation?"


    Qiu Changping asked.


    "The giant and the man in purple have just fought, and now they seem to be in a stalemate."


    Tu Teng''s answer made the people in the space Bracelet hold a sweat for Tu Teng. They just understood why Tu Teng couldn''t let them out for fear that the battle between the two powers would affect them.

 Chapter 333

    Tu Teng hid quietly behind the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong, and dared not make any noise.


    Perhaps the strong enemy was in front, and the ancient giant focused all his attention on the purple robed man opposite, or maybe Tu Teng was too weak, and Pu Qiong ignored Tu Teng all the time.


    "Did the ancient giant not find me, or did he have no mind to pay attention to me?"


    Tu Teng guessed secretly, but Tu Teng would never leave with the master Daqiang''s Pagoda in the hands of the purple robed man.


    "Pa Yi!"


    Suddenly, the man in purple attacked the ancient giant again, but this time he attacked the four black chains as thick as the building body. He saw four purple beams separated from their purple brilliance and shot at the chains respectively.


    At the same time, when the purple robed man lifted his right hand, the Jiujing Xuantian tower in his palm soared up and grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became extremely huge, covering all the sky above the head of the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong. The giant Bodhisattva Qiong at the bottom of the tower was as small as a hamster under the huge pagoda.


    The angry ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong waved his fists. The terrible fist style almost smashed the surrounding space. At the same time, he raised his head and glared at the Xuantian tower in the nine realms, shouting: "you want to take me! It''s not that easy! Get out of here! "


    After the roar, the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong suddenly had bulging cheeks and seemed to want to blow something at the pagoda above his head. His body suddenly spread a very terrible pressure.


    "No!"


    Tu Teng, who was hiding behind his head, was in a bad situation. He was desperate to escape. If he was slower, he would be bombarded into slag by the power of the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong.


    Tu Teng blinked away from the giant and stopped again. He always stared at the nine realm Xuantian tower overhead. He had an impulse to fly in to find a master.


    But reason told him that entering the pagoda at this time was tantamount to death.


    "Master, how are you in the tower?"


    Tu Teng looked up at the purple shining pagoda and muttered to himself.


    The red air stream like magma spewed by the ancient giant thousands away has impacted on the pagoda. The terrible heat forced Tu Teng to release his body protecting vigorous Qi to resist.


    Tu Teng believes that if he had not integrated the black flame and sky fire, his resistance to high temperature would have changed qualitatively, and the red airflow emitted by the ancient giant alone could melt it across kilometers.


    "Master!"


    Tu Teng shouted in his heart. I''m worried that Xuantian tower in Jiujing can''t withstand the bombardment of ancient giants. Once the tower is destroyed, Shifu Daqiang will not live.


    However, the red airflow from Bodhisattva Qiong seems unable to cause damage to the pagoda.


    "Fortunately, the Xuantian Pagoda in the nine realms is worthy of being an immortal. Under such a terrible attack from the ancient giants, it didn''t move."


    Tu Teng''s heart finally came down.


    The attack of the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong seemed to irritate the man in purple robe. He shouted loudly, pointed his sword towards the pagoda overhead, and an extremely bright and dazzling purple light beam shot into the bottom of the pagoda. Immediately, the pagoda began to rotate, and the rotation speed became faster and faster!


    With the rotation of the pagoda, a strong suction is generated from the bottom of the tower to devour everything in this space.


    "No!"


    Tu Teng felt the terrible attraction and tried his best to escape by blinking without hesitation. However, the attraction of the pagoda was too strong, which seemed to be stronger than that of the previous space nodes. Tu Teng failed to escape 100 meters for several blinks. He almost exhausted all his soul power, but he still couldn''t resist the terrible swallowing power of Jiujing Xuantian tower, With a desperate roar, he was sucked into the pagoda.


    The ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong was naturally the first to bear the brunt of this terrible suction. His huge body was almost torn to pieces by the suction. However, four strange chains grabbed him, forming a trend of being divided into five parts.


    "Asshole! What are these four chains made of? Can''t I cut off my purple magic sword? If this goes on, won''t the flesh of this ancient giant be destroyed! "


    The purple robed man saw that the pagoda and chain pulled the giant''s body, forming a sawing state, and he couldn''t help talking to himself depressed.


    "Roar! Roar! Want my flesh, dream! Shameless man! If I were not bound by chains, even if there was no relic inheritance, I would smash you into meat sauce! "


    The ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong endured the great pain that his body was about to be torn apart, roared angrily, and terrible sound waves passed out of space, shaking the very far abyss wall to crack and trample.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. Why not these four chains! "


    The purple robed man seemed to start to be cruel. A large golden bow suddenly appeared in his left hand. With his right hand in front of him, an arrow of the same golden color appeared in his hand.


    "Poof!"


    The purple robed man sprayed his blood essence on the golden arrow and immediately let the golden light of the golden arrow shine. The arrow body was even a little empty.


    "Break it!"


    "Whew!"


    The golden virtual arrow burst out, pierced the space, solidified the time, and penetrated through the four chains in succession in the frightened eyes of the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong.


    "Wow! Boom! "


    Four loud sounds shook the abyss space almost at the same time, breaking the mysterious chain that locked the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong for a long time.


    At the moment when the chain broke, there was also a trace of relief in the horrified eyes of the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong, but before he made a different expression, his huge body was swallowed up by the Xuantian tower in Jiujing in an instant, and there was no chance to resist.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!!"


    When he got out of the abyss, he had to be collected by the pagoda town before he got out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den. The incomparable resentment in the heart of the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong could not be described. He had to vent his towering anger with this last roar.


    When the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong was swallowed up by the Xuantian tower in the nine realms, the man in purple robe made a move towards the pagoda with his right hand. The huge pagoda stopped rotating, was extremely weak, and soon narrowed to only one foot high and flew back into his palm.


    "Although it costs me a lot of soul power, it''s worth getting this ancient giant. Well, there seems to be a little guy involved for no reason! "


    The purple robed man looked at the pagoda in his hand and talked to himself. Then he swayed and disappeared into the empty abyss space. This mysterious abyss space entered a complete silence, as if nothing had happened.


    When Tu Teng was irresistibly swallowed up by the Xuantian tower in the nine realms, he used his soul consciousness to inform Qiu Changping and others in the space bracelet of what had happened, so that they could be prepared.


    No one knows what will happen after being swallowed up by Jiujing Xuantian tower. If Tu Teng enters the chaotic space ravaged by chaotic spiritual power as before, he will face the embarrassment that his body will be destroyed, and Qiu Changping and they are likely to be scared.


    When Tu Teng urgently informed him that he had been sucked into the Xuantian tower in Jiujing, Qiu Changping and maheng''s ancestors were terrified. It was so sudden that they were caught off guard.


    No matter Tu Teng or Qiu Changping in the space bracelet, they can''t do anything now. They can only listen to fate.


    Tu Teng has a glimmer of hope in his heart that he is not entering the chaotic space. Even the confinement space where Youran once lived is good. At least the third younger martial brother and grandpa will not worry about their lives for the time being. More importantly, master Daqiang is also in the confinement space.

 Chapter 334

    Tu Teng was helpless and resigned to fate. This pain and helplessness that could not control his life and death once again made him burn a strong fire in his heart.


    "Shifu''s life and death are uncertain. Do you want to watch junior brother, Grandpa, Parker and min Zhu strangled into nothingness by chaotic psychic power? may not! Why don''t I have the magic power of a man in purple? Why am I so helpless and passive every time I encounter a crisis? There is only one reason! That is I am too weak! If I were strong enough, Fu Xichen would not die, Huang Fei and Da Liang would not die, and my relatives and friends would not always fall into a huge crisis, but I had nothing to do! I want to be strong! Powerful! "


    Tu Teng screamed hysterically from the depths of his soul. Maybe this can dilute the great fear and sadness in his heart at the moment.


    However, when the power of swallowing gradually faded and Tu Teng slowly regained control of his body, he released his divine consciousness and unexpectedly found that the space he was in was not the chaotic space he was worried about, nor the closed space of the six senses, but a world with abundant aura and beautiful mountains and rivers, which made him like a dream and didn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "This... Is this the Xuantian tower in the nine realms? How is this possible? "


    Tu Teng looked around dully, full of doubts and muttered to himself.


    After exploring with soul consciousness, I found that this space is very vast, by no means smaller than the earth, and there are many humans and other creatures living in it.


    With theout finding any threat, Tu Teng released Qiu Changping and others from space bracelet.


    The imagined death of the body and soul did not happen, which made Qiu Changping feel lucky for the rest of their lives. When Tu Teng released them and saw the vibrant and beautiful world in front of them, he was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Big... Big brother, where is this?"


    Qiu Changping and barrow asked almost at the same time. Barrow was still breathing the air full of aura here. He had not come out of the space ring for a long time, which made him a little excited.


    Although others didn''t speak, they also focused on Tu Teng''s face, hoping to get the answer from Tu Teng.


    "I don''t know where this is, but one thing I can be sure of is that we were indeed swallowed up by the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. I thought it would be a chaotic space where everything would be hanged, but who could have thought that it was such a beautiful place! The aura here is not worse than that of the purple dragon world! "


    Tu Teng shook his head, spread out his arms and said blankly.


    "Senior Ma Heng, you are also the inheritor of Xuantian tower in the nine realms. What''s the matter?"


    Tu Teng looked at the ancestor of the Purple Dragon Pavilion with the same puzzled face and asked.


    "Although I have been inherited by 30% of the Xuantian Pagoda in Jiujing, I have limited understanding of this pagoda. It is so unpredictable. I didn''t expect it! However, when I use my secret method, try to wake up the tower spirit. Maybe the tower spirit can explain all this. "


    "Well, thank you, master!"


    Tu Teng arched his hand to maheng''s ancestors.


    Ma Heng''s ancestors sensed the space here and found it very stable. Without hesitation, they sat on the ground and began to use the secret method.


    Half an hour later, Ma Heng''s ancestor finally opened her eyes, but she shook her head with a look of helplessness and disappointment and said, "I can''t wake up the tower spirit. It seems that I have to inquire in this space world."


    "In that case, go to the human gathering area to learn about it!"


    Tu Teng nodded helplessly.


    "Little friend, wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded, as if it came from the sky, and everyone listened really.


    Tu Teng and his party immediately stopped and looked around, but they couldn''t find anyone to talk to.


    "Don''t look for it. You can''t find me. You were sucked into my nine realm tower for no reason. However, you were lucky and entered the birth and derivation world. The nine realm tower has nine realms, including the lost realm, the chaos realm, the virtual ice realm, the hell realm, the worry free realm, the birth and derivation realm, the Mapo realm, the Tai Chi realm and the eight wonders realm. The creatures collected by the pagoda will randomly enter any of the nine realms, but the vast majority will enter the chaos realm and the lost realm. It is a great luck to be able to enter the birth and reproduction realm! "


    The loud voice echoed between heaven and earth, as if everywhere.


    "Master! "Are you the owner of this pagoda?"


    Tu Teng didn''t know where the speaker was. He simply bowed to the sky and asked loudly.


    "Master? Well, sort of! "


    "Tu Teng, I was accidentally swallowed up by the pagoda. I didn''t mean to offend you. Please let us out. In addition, as the master of the pagoda, I must know that there is a cultivator who turns into a cockroach in the tower. He is the master of the younger generation. Please let him out! Thank you very much! "


    Tu Teng said and knelt down to the horizon.


    "I have no grievances or enmities with you, and I don''t mean to be embarrassed. However, the nine realms of the pagoda have different rules of heaven and earth, which is not up to me to decide. To tell you the truth, I only have 70% inheritance of this tower and can partially control the seven realms. Unfortunately, I don''t see your master in these seven realms. He may have entered the other two realms, namely hell and lost. Maheng has less than 30% of the inheritance of this tower. He can control the chaos world and the lost world. If your master is in the lost world, he can use the secret method to let the tower spirit release your master, but you also enter the pagoda. Maheng can''t use the secret method in the pagoda. The birth and development world you enter needs to complete the task of salvation before you can get out of the pagoda. "


    A loud voice responded.


    "The mission of salvation? Is there a disaster in this seemingly beautiful biological world? "


    Tu Teng asked puzzled.


    "Not before. When you come in, there will be a catastrophe here. As for what kind of catastrophe, I don''t know. Since I got the nine realms tower, you are the first creature to enter the birth world in a long time! Your arrival has brought disaster to the world, so you have to find a way to save the living world, save hundreds of millions of creatures here, and save yourself at the same time! If the mission fails, you will be destroyed together with the generation world. It will take another eight million years for the generation world to be reborn, and you will completely disappear in the pagoda. "


    The voice from the sky replied. After that, Tu Teng was silent. Tu Teng asked some more words, but he didn''t respond any more.


    "Elder martial brother, is this the man in purple?"


    Qiu Changping looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "Yes, after all, the Xuantian tower in the nine realms is in the hands of that man. It turns out that this pagoda is called Jiujie pagoda! "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Ah! It turned out that Jiujing Xuantian tower is like this. I thought that once it was enabled, there would be only chaotic space and confined space in the pagoda. I don''t want to have nine different space worlds! You can control several circles if you get several% inheritance. It''s really a treasure against the sky! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor sighed.


    "So, master, he''s not necessarily in the confined space, is he?"


    Qiu Changping said.


    "No, Daqiang Taoist friend is in the confined space. I could communicate with taling when I was in zilongyuan. Taling told me that Daqiang Taoist friend was in the confined space. Now I can''t wake up the tower spirit, perhaps because I''m also in the pagoda! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said with great certainty.


    "Tu Teng, the previous owner of the pagoda said, there will be a catastrophe in the world. What kind of catastrophe will it be?"


    People without foresight must have immediate worries, but Lei Jingtian is more worried about the immediate crisis.

 Chapter 335

    "Grandpa, I don''t know. I can only take one step at a time."


    Tu Teng shook his head and said.


    "In that case, elder martial brother, we will go directly to the most prosperous city in the world, which must be the core of the world. If there is any disaster, it must be the first place to bear the brunt. "


    Qiu Changping suggested decisively.


    "Well, what the third younger martial brother said is very true. If you don''t have any opinions, we''ll rush to the most prosperous city!"


    Tu Teng agrees with Qiu Changping''s proposal, looks at everyone with inquiring eyes and says.


    "Brother Teng, I have no problem."


    "We have no opinion."


    "Well, I found that there is a very prosperous metropolis about 30000 miles away from here. We will take it as our destination!"


    All of them have high accomplishments. In recent years, Lei Jingtian, min Zhu and Parker have hardly come out. They are dedicated to cultivation and have great strength.


    Lei Jingtian has entered the later stage of the divine transformation period, and min Zhu and Parker have both entered the divine transformation period. Their accomplishments are not much lower than Tu Teng. In particular, Parker''s huntian five elements technique has successfully integrated metal and earth attributes, created a powerful fusion spell, and greatly increased their combat power.


    Barrow''s rapid progress in alchemy has only encountered a bottleneck in recent years. His accomplishments have also entered the period of transforming God. Coupled with his red faced Kunpeng body, his actual combat ability will not be weaker than Qiu Changping, but he rarely comes out against the enemy, and he has insufficient actual combat experience.


    As for Qiu Changping, who stayed in the long period of the Tao, and Ma Heng''s ancestors who were suppressed for thousands of years during the period of robbery, they are the peak of human practitioners and the greatest help of Tu Teng.


    On the way to the metropolis, only barrow chose to return to the space bracelet to continue to break through the bottleneck, while others followed Tu Teng and flew at high altitude.


    Generally speaking, if there is no emergency, we will not blink. After all, it consumes Zhenyuan and soul power, and Yukong flight will not be too slow for Tu Teng and others, but it is the easiest and fastest way to travel.


    Of course, they sometimes fall to the ground and walk for a period of time to recover their true yuan. Secondly, they also learn more about this strange world.


    "Eldest martial brother, it seems that there is no too strong existence in this generation world. I have explored it carefully. The strongest is only the period of harmony. What did you find?"


    On the way, Qiu Changping asked Tu Teng.


    "Well, I''ve also explored. I really didn''t find a particularly powerful existence. The social state of the birth and generation world is similar to that of the purple dragon world, but the strength of the cultivator is much worse than that of the purple dragon world."


    "In such a world, what kind of catastrophe will we need to save?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor guessed thoughtfully.


    "Now we can only use soldiers to block the water and cover the earth. No matter what kind of catastrophe, only after completing the task can we get out of here, save the master, and save the people here from being burned. It is my bounden duty. I once promised Xichen to punish evil, promote good, and maintain world peace, both in the world and in the world, Or in the future, if you enter the inner earth, the spiritual world, or even the fairy world, you can''t forget your original heart or violate your original heart! "


    Tu Teng''s firm words touched maheng''s ancestors. This cultivation is not a strong young man, but he has an incomparably firm original heart, attaches importance to emotion and righteousness, is not afraid of danger, has a brave heart and a strong soul.


    "I have lived for tens of millions of years. Compared with Tu Teng''s little friend, my vision and ambition are really small. It makes me ashamed to hear what he said! You''re right. People can''t live only for themselves, but also for the common people. "


    Since the ancestor of maheng got acquainted with Daqiang Tu Teng, he felt that they valued love and righteousness. For each other, they could ignore their own life and death, but he never thought that Tu Teng also had a chivalrous heart, which was really a clear stream in the purple dragon world where people were not killed for themselves.


    Qiu Changping knows Tu Teng very well. In his heart, he is duty bound to give full assistance to the elder martial brother what he wants to do, because he believes that if he is in trouble, the elder martial brother will be desperate to help him.


    After flying for almost a day and a night, they finally arrived at their destination, a huge city, tens of meters high on the city gate, with red and gold "La" written in ancient font.


    "Originally, this capital is called Los Angeles."


    In order not to attract attention, everyone fell to the ground, Parker looked up at the big words above the city gate and said.


    "The gate is also equipped with an inventory checkpoint. It seems that the city is heavily guarded."


    Qiu Changping noticed that a pair of fully armed soldiers set up roadblocks behind the city gate to carefully check the people in and out.


    Tu Teng nodded and calmly walked towards the city gate, followed by others.


    With Tu Teng''s soul power, the soldiers who want to control these investigations only need one look. He doesn''t want these mortals to search everyone.


    After entering Los Angeles, the busy scene of crowded cars on the street reminds Tu Teng of the bustling city of the world, but all the carriages are driving on the streets here.


    "Brother Teng, I haven''t eaten hot food for a long time. Let''s find a place to eat."


    Parker touched his head and suggested to Tu Teng with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea. Although our cultivation has long been able to create a valley without eating fireworks among people, we really miss cooking delicious food. If you don''t have any opinions, please find a quiet restaurant to taste the delicious food here."


    Tu Teng smiled at everyone and said.


    There will be no objection to tasting delicious food, but Qiu Changping suddenly reminded: "we don''t know what the circulating currency in the birth and development world is. It''s a shame that we don''t have money to pay the bill after dinner."


    "Ha ha! The third younger martial brother didn''t say that I almost ignored this very important thing. It''s not urgent. I''ll just find a local to extract some information from his divine knowledge. "


    Tu Teng doesn''t need to search the soul of mortals. He can easily extract the information and memory in mortal divine consciousness by casting some simple spells in the soul puppet manual, and he doesn''t hurt the other party at all, and makes the other party unaware.


    Soon, Tu Teng locked a young man in the street who looked more luxurious, and he was not a complete mortal. He was a primary cultivator in the Qi training period. Judging from his temperament and dress, he should be a man with good knowledge.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng''s right hand inadvertently pops up an invisible air flow, which directly shoots into the center of the young man''s eyebrows, and then suddenly rushes out of the young man''s spirit cover, which only Tu Teng can see, and flies back to Tu Teng''s eyebrows.


    The whole process, that is, in the blink of an eye, was silent, not to mention passers-by. Even the young people themselves were unaware of it.

 Chapter 336

    "Tu Teng''s small friendly means, so unknowingly search other people''s memory, I can''t do it. I admire it!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestors clearly saw the clue and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Hahaha, there''s no such thing as a small skill. The elder has saved it."


    Tu Teng smiled and said modestly.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you know?"


    Qiu Changping inquired.


    "Well, fortunately, the currency here is a low-level spirit stone. The consumption situation is similar to that of the purple dragon world. There are still some in my space bracelet. A meal is enough. It''s a pity that the space ring with Xiuzhen resources was destroyed when it was trapped in the Xuantian tower in Jiujing for the first time. Otherwise, there would be plenty of Lingshi reserves. "


    Tu Teng said helplessly.


    "You don''t have to worry. There are still some holy stones. It shouldn''t be a big deal to spend your daily expenses here for hundreds of years."


    Maheng''s ancestor patted the space magic weapon on his wrist and said brightly.


    "Ha ha! That''s great. We''ll eat enough at one time today. Elder Ma Heng, don''t love your spirit stone¡°


    Parker clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha! Our strength is definitely the top in this generation world. Where can we be trapped in the shortage of money? It''s not a problem at all, little Parker, just let go and eat! "


    When Ma Heng''s ancestors saw Parker teasing themselves, they not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but felt very happy. Since she had been isolated from the world for thousands of years, she had long forgotten her happy smile. Everyone was very temperament and didn''t treat herself as an outsider, which made her feel a lot of joy when she went back to her previous cultivation and promotion, wandered around the world, made friends and talked about Taoism.


    Tu Teng chose a first-class restaurant in the neighborhood, regardless of style or scale. When the white waiter came up with a teapot and asked what to eat, five or six big men dressed as martial artists suddenly walked in at the gate of the restaurant. He looked arrogant. He didn''t care whether the waiter was entertaining Other guests and shouted, "waiter, Hurry and serve me good wine and food! Damn it, I''m starving to death. Hurry up and smash your restaurant if it''s slow! "


    The waiter seemed to recognize these people. He hung Tu Teng and others aside, hurriedly greeted them, nodded and bowed to one of the men who looked like the boss and said, "it''s the tiger Lord who came, or the old private room. I''ll serve you wine and food right away."


    "Shunzi! Hello, tiger! "


    A middle-aged man in his fifties also followed the waiter and greeted him from behind the counter with a smiling face. It was obviously the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    When the warrior went upstairs to the private room, the shopkeeper immediately closed his smiling face, shook his head and sighed, as if he hated these people and had nothing to do.


    "It seems that these guys are bullies here! The shopkeepers dare not provoke. "


    Qiu Changping pulled the corner of his mouth and whispered.


    Tu Teng just drank the tea in his hand and didn''t speak.


    A few minutes later, the waiter came down from upstairs and returned to Tu Teng''s table. He asked politely, "what do you want to eat?"


    Tu Teng found five more red marks on the right face of the waiter. It was obvious that he was beaten by those people upstairs. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Just bring your best signature dishes and wine."


    Tu Teng said.


    "OK! My guest, have some tea first. The wine and dishes will come up soon! "


    The enthusiastic waiter smiled and said that although he had just been bullied by villains, he could still greet guests with a smile. Tu Teng couldn''t help admiring the waiter''s character.


    More than ten minutes later, the steaming and fragrant dishes were brought up. The dishes with good color, aroma and flavor boosted everyone''s appetite, especially Parker, who ate happily.


    "Eh! Liu Fang stayed on the Green Bank of the willows, and she went alone and wept... "


    In the private room on the second floor, a woman''s singing voice came faintly. The song was quiet and the melody was sad and beautiful. Tu Teng was fascinated.


    "Pa! Click! Plop! "


    When Tu Teng tasted the delicious food while immersing himself in the beautiful singing of the woman, the singing suddenly stopped. Then, a crisp slap sounded. With the sound of the wood partition breaking, a thin woman in white flew down from the private room on the second floor. It was obvious that she was kicked down.


    "Hoo!"


    Tu Teng lifted it with one hand and sent out an invisible lifting force to hold the falling woman in white steadily and put it gently on the ground.


    The woman in white was still in shock. She didn''t know what happened. When she was despised by those villains, she resisted desperately, but she was kicked out of the private room by one of them. She thought she was going to be killed, but she didn''t want to be caught by a gentle force before landing to save herself from disaster.


    "Third sister!"


    Before the woman in white could recover from her consternation, the waiter shouted and ran towards her, grabbed her and asked.


    "Third sister! Are you okay? "


    "Shunzi, I''m fine, I''m fine."


    The woman in white has a beautiful face. At this time, she is also frightened to turn white.


    "These bastards! I hate my brother without the qualification of cultivation, can not deal with these villains, the third sister is bullied, I can not protect you! Sobbing! "


    The waiter cried.


    "Shunzi, don''t cry. My sister is all right. Just when my sister fell, there was a force holding me down. It must be an expert who helped me."


    The woman in white patted the waiter on the back and said.


    "I don''t know who helped save my third sister. I Liu Shunding will be the one to repay my kindness!"


    When the waiter heard his sister''s words, he suddenly stood up, looked around the customers very solemnly, bowed his hands and said.


    "Shit! Who dares to meddle in the tiger''s business? Who just shot? Stand up to me! "


    As soon as the waiter''s words of gratitude fell, a rude and hoarse voice came from the second floor, and then a man with a curly beard jumped down from the second floor four or five meters high. He fell to the ground motionless and looked vicious.


    The waiter hurriedly protected his sister behind him and looked at the man with Qiu beard with hatred and fear in his eyes.


    "Ah! Little lady, I kicked you out just now. I regret it. It''s a pity for such a wonderful man to die. Since you''re lucky and haven''t died, why don''t you go and have a few drinks with my tiger master? "


    Seeing that no one here answered his cry, the big man again looked at the woman in white and said with an obscene look on his face.


    "Sir... Sir, my sister here just sings a little song for the guests to earn some money to supplement the family. She never drinks with the guests. I hope you will show your hand! Raise your hand! "


    Although the waiter was full of resentment, he didn''t dare to contradict the big man. He almost begged him on his knees.


    "Fuck you, son of a bitch! Die! "


    As soon as the big man with Qiu beard raised his eyebrows and scolded, he would raise his legs and kick the waiter in the chest.


    Tu Teng can see that the man is not weak, especially the strength on his leg. If this leg kicks into the chest of a shop waiter who has no martial arts cultivation, where will he live.

 Chapter 337

    When the bearded man kicked his leg into the air, he was stunned to find that his leg was given by an invisible force. No matter how hard he tried, his kicked right leg could not be sent out or taken back. In a hurry, he yelled.


    "Shit! Who? "


    The bearded man stared round, scolding and glancing at the customers around him.


    "You bully, it''s shameless to bully the weak with some force!"


    The person who said this sentence was not tu Teng, but Parker who ate his mouth full of oil.


    He really couldn''t see that the big man bullied the two brothers and sisters. At the moment when the big man kicked out his leg, he used a little magic to stop each other''s evil deeds.


    "Shit, little white face! Die! "


    The bearded man saw a white faced scholar like young man stand up and burst out angry flames in his eyes. He wanted to swallow Parker alive, but his right leg was fixed in the air and his body could not move.


    "You bully, you will lose your leg today! As punishment! "


    Parker''s expression was indifferent. Suddenly, his right hand stretched out into a palm and pressed and twisted the right leg extended by the bearded man.


    "Ah!! Click! "


    The voice of broken bones and muscles that made people''s teeth sour sounded. The big man with Qiu beard howled in pain like killing a pig. Fear finally appeared in his wild eyes. He suddenly felt that a seemingly weak scholar opposite had the strength he could not shake.


    Tu Teng didn''t stop Parker. Even if Parker didn''t do it, he couldn''t spare this guy today. Tu Teng''s original intention was to help when he saw injustice.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, another man jumped down from the second floor. He was the leader of this group of big men. He was called the tiger Lord by his subordinates. He was burly and strong, with developed tendons and full of strength.


    The tiger just fell between the bearded man and Parker. His blood red eyes were murderous and his body was full of thick blood.


    "Boy, good means! The person who hurt me, you can''t live today! "


    Before the tiger''s voice fell, he punched Parker directly. His fist was very fast and full of strength.


    But before the tiger master''s fist approached, Parker''s body suddenly floated to one side like a ghost, and he didn''t fight back. He looked at the big man who was angry with shame with a playful look.


    "I''m just a group of stupid fighters with brute force. Where is Parker''s opponent?"


    Qiu Changping pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth and whispered disdainfully.


    "Just because they are not true practitioners, they can''t see Parker''s strength, but these people are just martial arts, so arrogant, and the power behind them should not be weak."


    Tu Teng took a sip of wine and said.


    At this time, in addition to the man whose right leg was abandoned, the other five men also came down from the second floor and surrounded Parker in the middle.


    The other guests in the restaurant had already run out in a panic. The waiter also took the opportunity to help the woman in white hide behind the counter. The shopkeeper also leaned out his head from behind the counter with a worried face and fear. Although he was worried that his restaurant would be affected, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    How could Parker pay attention to these mobs, squint at the tiger master and scold coldly: "I advise you to take your dog legs away quickly, otherwise..."


    "Hahaha! If you dare to fight with our Luo family in Los Angeles, you are really brave! Give it to me! "


    The tiger master laughed wildly and interrupted Parker. He didn''t make any sense at all, so he attacked Parker again.


    "Stubborn! You deserve to die! "


    Parker looked heavy, raised his right hand over his head, gently drew a circle on his head with his sword finger, a light green aperture appeared, and then spread towards the big man who surrounded him.


    When the light green aperture touched the bodies of the big men, their flesh melted like snow and fire. Almost in the blink of an eye, six big men, including the tiger Lord, turned into nothingness, and there was no residue left.


    This scene looked like a dream in the eyes of the waiter and the shopkeeper. Their eyes were almost ready to burst into tears. There were only two words in their mind: immortal!


    Tu Teng, Qiu Changping and others are still sitting at the dinner table drinking and eating leisurely. They look calm and don''t seem to see this incredible scene.


    A strong man of cultivating truth in the period of transforming God, when dealing with mortal martial arts, not to mention six or seven people, that is, tens of thousands of people, is also killed in an instant.


    "Parker, let''s go! Just now, a soul consciousness swept here. I''m afraid it has been discovered by their master. Staying here will affect the store owner. "


    Tu Teng stood up and said to Parker.


    Parker nodded, looked at the waiter and the woman in white who were trembling behind the counter and said, "run away!"


    After paying for the meal, Tu Teng left the restaurant without stopping.


    "From the words of those people before, we can conclude that Los Angeles should be controlled by the Los Angeles family?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "Yes, I learned from the young man''s divine knowledge that the Luo family is the largest family in Los Angeles. The Lord of the Luo family, Locke Yang, is the Lord of Los Angeles. Just now these people should be the guards of the Luo family. The Luo family is the earth emperor in Los Angeles. No one dares to provoke. Even the servants are so arrogant. I think the Luo family must be the heaven of Los Angeles."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Eldest martial brother, just now I explored our divine knowledge, that is, the strength of the Taoist period. I don''t dare to take us."


    Qiu Changping said faintly.


    "That said, sometimes cultivation is not equal to combat power. No one knows what powerful magic power Locke Yang has. We''d better not be careless!"


    Lei Jingtian reminded.


    "What Lei Daoyou reminds us is that we must not underestimate the enemy."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor gave Lei Jingtian an approval look and said.


    "Well, naturally we won''t be afraid, but we must not underestimate the enemy and kill several of their servants. I don''t think Locke Yang will provoke us. So, let''s take it easy. Let''s find an inn first. "


    Tu Teng said.


    Tu Teng and his party were walking and chatting in the street. In the center of Los Angeles, there was a magnificent mansion comparable to the palace. At the south end of the mansion, there was a chic small attic by the lotus pool. In the attic, there was an old man with white hair and silver beard, who was frowning and thinking.


    "Who are they? All of them are accomplishments above the period of transforming God. I can''t see through the accomplishments of two people! Are there really hidden forces in the birth and descent world? "


    The old man with white hair muttered to himself, looked stunned and had obvious concerns in his eyes.


    This old man is the Lord of the Luo family, the Lord of the city of Los Angeles, Locke Yang.


    When Parker cast his magic to kill those big men, the spiritual power fluctuation soon attracted Locke Yang''s attention. However, when he detected the cultivation of Tu Teng and his party, he was at a loss. He didn''t know that several powerful beings suddenly appeared in Los Angeles. I don''t know what kind of disaster it would bring to Los Angeles.


    There are only two people in the Shengyan world who are slightly stronger in strength and cultivation than Locke Yang. In terms of combat power, he is confident that Locke Yang is not afraid of anyone, so he can sit in the most prosperous city in the Shengyan world and become a king.


    The sudden appearance of Tu Teng and his party made Locke Yang feel the threat he hadn''t felt for a long time.


    "What exactly are these people from? Hum! If you are at peace, if you act wildly in Los Angeles, you will never come back! "


    Locke Yang''s right hand moved around at random. There was a black ant the size of a grain of rice in the palm. The ant seemed quite spiritual. He looked up at Locke Yang. The two tentacles on his head shook rhythmically, as if he were communicating with Locke Yang.


    "It''s not appropriate for me to release too much soul consciousness to explore them. Just keep an eye on those people! If they have any unusual actions, report them immediately! "

 Chapter 338

    On the way to find the inn, Tu Teng and his party met a man who didn''t have eyes. When a young man dressed as a luxurious childe passed them, they looked at Chen Qiu and had a bad intention.


    Because it is rare to have time to walk in the bustling city, Qiu Changping releases Chen Qiuhe and her sister Chen Chunhe from the magic weapon of space, so as to let them out for air.


    The younger sister Chen Qiuhe is also somewhat beautiful, perhaps because she is not a person in the birth and reproduction world. Chen Qiuhe''s fit strip is taller than the women here. In addition, her unique arrogant temperament makes her stand out from the crowd when walking on the street, which attracts the eyes of many men.


    After seeing Chen Qiuhe, the young man with the appearance of a dandy seemed to be soured at once. First, he followed him. Although Tu Teng and Qiu Changping found the man''s strange behavior, they didn''t answer.


    Who could have thought that this man was very timid. When he came to a place where the flow of people was a little sparse, he rushed over and hugged Chen Qiuhe, who was caught off guard.


    "Little lady, go home with my uncle. My uncle''s family is very rich. If you follow my uncle, you can''t eat all the delicacies and wear all the silk and satin!"


    The young man uttered some nonsense and looked like a fool.


    "Die!"


    How can Chen Qiuhe, who has a strong temperament, tolerate such frivolity? He will directly raise his hand and slap it down at the man''s celestial cover. If Chen Qiuhe, who is already the strength of the yuan infant, can he live?


    "Hoo!"


    But Chen Qiuhe''s palm was blocked by an invisible force, and he couldn''t shoot it.


    "Girl, why kill!"


    An old man in a gray robe appeared from nowhere, pulled the young man behind him, looked at Chen Qiuhe and shouted. His face was very bad.


    The appearance of the old man surprised Tu Teng and Qiu Changping. With their soul power, they were not aware of the old man''s existence, and the other party''s cultivation was not low, at least it was also the strength of the later stage of Huashen.


    "Are you an accomplice of this disciple? Why can''t I punish such a dirty thing in broad daylight? "


    Qiu Changping asked, looking obliquely at the grey robe.


    "Hum! Seeing that you are a stranger, I''m afraid you don''t recognize my childe! "


    The grey robed old man snorted coldly. Although he knew that Qiu Chang was equal and had a high cultivation, he didn''t seem to be afraid.


    "Oh? Who is your son? "


    Qiu Changping asked disdainfully.


    "My childe is the eldest son and grandson of the Lord of the Luo family in Los Angeles!"


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, the passers-by who watched the excitement showed their frightened faces and left one after another for fear of harming themselves.


    "Hahaha! Since you are the queen, you should respect etiquette and abide by the law. How can you do such a thing of flirting with people''s women in broad daylight? "


    Qiu Changping laughed and scolded rudely.


    The old man in grey robe thought that he would tell the identity of the childe. These people would be scared to the core and kneel down and kowtow for mercy, but he didn''t think that these people were not afraid at all.


    "You''re in Los Angeles! How dare you disrespect the young master of the Luo family? Is it really fatal? "


    The grey robed old man threatened directly.


    "Bullshit! Disrespectful to your childe? In broad daylight, I humiliated my disciple. If I don''t kill this bastard today, I will live in vain! "


    Qiu Changping wanted to apologize to Chen Qiuhe if he knew each other well. He might have been able to kill each other, but he didn''t think that the two would bully others to such an extent that they suddenly killed each other.


    Qiu Changping was gentle, but no one could stop his stubborn temper. Tu Teng shook his head secretly. He knew that the third younger martial brother was really angry. There was no doubt that the two would die.


    Although Tu Teng is not afraid of a Los Angeles City Lord, it is better to do more than less to get involved in the birth and development world for no reason and complete the task of saving the world.


    But now it seems that the Lord of Los Angeles is really going to offend and kill his eldest son and grandson. How can the other party stop.


    Sure enough, Qiu Changping just pointed in the air and beat the old man in the grey robe into fly ash, killing all his gods and forms. The dandy, who was as frightened as chaff, was controlled by Qiu Changping and destroyed by Chen Qiuhe.


    It was only a matter of a blink of an eye for Qiu Changping to solve the two people, but when the dandy died, Tu Teng''s space suddenly trembled, and then a white haired old man appeared out of thin air. Looking at the place where the dandy died, he couldn''t say a word for a long time. It seemed that he was stunned by great sadness and anger.


    Seeing the pressure from the old man, Tu Teng and Qiu Changping can guess that the man should be Luo Yang, the Lord of Los Angeles.


    "You... How dare you kill my grandson! I''m going to frustrate you! "


    The white haired old man suddenly roared loudly. The pressure on his body made Chen Qiuhe sisters unbearable. Even min Zhu and Parker could hardly resist. Seeing this, Tu Teng quickly put them into the space bracelet and looked at the angry white haired old man Luoyang with horror.


    "What a powerful soul!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor exclaimed and immediately raised his vigilance to this Locke Yang.


    Before Tu Teng and others did anything, Locke Yang had unconsciously used his magic power. Suddenly, a large black ant appeared on the ground with a radius of tens of meters, surrounding Tu Teng and others in the middle.


    "What is this?"


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "It''s all ants! Does this man know how to drive insects and ants? Elder martial brother, don''t underestimate the enemy! "


    Seeing that the situation was a little bad, Qiu Changping hurriedly said.


    "Yes, we''d better withdraw first!"


    Lei Jingtian also said.


    "I want to escape! It''s late! "


    Locke Yang said something and seemed to be chanting a spell. When Tu Teng three planned to fly in the air, they found that the sky had long been shrouded by flying ant colonies like dark clouds, and the space was completely locked.


    "This man seems to be good at magic! These ants are poisonous insects! "


    Maheng''s ancestor saw the clue and said loudly.


    Gu Shu is a rare secret skill in the cultivation world. It is very difficult to cultivate. It can be used for yourself by the power of nature. Once it is completed, it will be a very powerful means.


    Looking at the ants blocking the sun and the ant colony on the ground like a flood, Tu Teng suddenly remembered his hell blue butterfly. Unfortunately, the hell blue butterfly was destroyed. Otherwise, he might be able to restrain these Gu ants.


    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    Qiu Changping struck several palms one after another, and his terrible palm power was unable to disperse the ant colony. Although he could kill many ants, the number of ants was too many. When he killed one, it closed again in an instant, and the number was increasing.


    The dense ant colony that could not be killed made Tu Teng look numb.


    "Let me try my black flame sky fire!"


    Tu Teng''s face was angry. Suddenly, his hands stretched out and stood on his palms. His body rotated rapidly. A circle of black flame suddenly appeared around his body. He was afraid of the fire injury of the black flame day and the third junior brother, Grandpa and maheng''s ancestors. At the same time, he put the three of him into the space bracelet.


    The poison ants in Luoyang are indeed subject to the black flame sky fire. Although there are a large number, they are killed quickly under the terrible black flame sky fire, such as snow and ice encounter carbon fire.


    However, the surrounding civilian buildings, including civilians, were also involved. Large areas of civilian houses were burned down, with countless deaths and injuries.


    However, under the control of Locke Yang, the ant colony was fearless of death and endless. Although seeing Tu Teng''s black flame and sky fire, Locke Yang remained unmoved and still controlled the ant colony to besiege Tu Teng.


    The individual strength of ordinary ant colony is weak, but the potential of tens of thousands of ants can not be underestimated. Moreover, these ants are not ordinary ants, but cultivated and refined by Locke Yang through secret arts. They are 100 times more defensive and aggressive than ordinary ants.

 Chapter 339

    The sky and the earth are all black ants. Tu Teng is wrapped in it like a huge dark cloud, but the black flame and sky fire released by Tu Teng makes the ant colony unable to get close to him.


    "Lord of Los Angeles! You can''t help me! Let''s stop! Why bother the innocent people in this city? "


    Tu Teng didn''t want his black flame sky fire to continue to hurt the innocent, so he shouted to Locke Yang through the soul sound.


    "Hum! Even if I burn the whole city, I will let you pay for my grandson''s life today! "


    Locke Yang had obviously been seized of his reason by the pain of bereavement, and there was only hatred in his heart.


    The ant colony can not only besiege Tu Teng, but also protect Locke Yang from the sky fire. They die one by one, and soon add. They guard their master with their lives and are not afraid of death.


    "Locke Yang! You are the head of a city. You should put the safety of the city people first. Your grandson''s life is life, isn''t their life? What''s more, your grandson bullies the weak and acts recklessly, which is also damned! "


    Tu Teng said again.


    "Fart! Los Angeles is the kingdom of Lao Tzu. Whoever I want to die must die. My will is the king''s law! My grandson''s life is worth hundreds of millions of lives of these cheap city people! "


    Locke Yang couldn''t listen to Tu Teng''s advice at all.


    "You''re crazy! A city Lord like you is not the blessing of the people, but the disaster of the people! In that case, I''ll save you today! "


    Tu Teng is too lazy to talk nonsense with this person, and his heart is murderous.


    "Hum! What a big tone! How dare you challenge me for a small time! Let you taste the power of Wanjie corpse gu! "


    Locke Yang pinched the Jue with both hands, like the ant colony with dark clouds retreating rapidly. Tu Teng was shocked by the speed. So many ant colonies came and waved at once, and were fierce and not afraid of death. Such a means is really terrible. If such a means is used to control terrible creatures such as hell blue butterfly, it would be terrible to think about it.


    Without the siege of the ant colony, Tu Teng put away the black flame sky fire and looked at the civilian buildings burned by his own black flame sky fire and the innocent civilians who died miserably. Tu Teng suddenly heard the voice from the sky in his mind: when you come to this birth world, you bring havoc!


    But Tu Teng couldn''t help thinking that the hatred of Locke Yang launched a more powerful attack.


    "Now!"


    With Locke Yang''s soft drink, more than a dozen tall and powerful figures appeared in front of him. All of them were bloodless and shaped like zombies. They made a low roar and rushed towards Tu Teng.


    "Is this corpse Gu? Turn human bodies into poisonous insects? "


    Tu Teng was so frightened that he didn''t dare to trust him. He performed the eighteen movements of the phantom. He dodged under the lightning fast attack of more than a dozen zombie men, and seized the opportunity to attack each other from time to time.


    But to Tu Teng''s horror, the physical defense of these dozens of corpse insects is very terrible. The fist heads that resist Tu Teng are like nothing, and they can''t see their emotions and pain.


    "These corpse insects are somewhat similar to the tension of my two soul puppets at the beginning, but their defense and attack are much stronger than the tension at the beginning!"


    Tu Teng''s current attack power, including the power of Zhenyuan, can hit 100000 Jin up and down. If his original body was not destroyed, his power would be greater, but he can''t shake these murderous zombie demons.


    Tu Teng was besieged by more than a dozen powerful corpse insects that could not be killed. He realized that he couldn''t get well by close combat with them, so he took a blink, broke away from their siege, flew to heaven, took out the only magic weapon, Taiqi ancient mirror, and poured his soul into the corpse insects facing down.


    Tu Teng offered Taiqi ancient mirror. Except that there are no other magic weapons available now, he also wants to use his powerful soul power to control these powerful corpse insects, just like controlling those soul puppets at the beginning. Once he succeeds, it will be a strong combat power.


    Locke Yang, who manipulated the corpse Gu, seemed to see Tu Teng''s intention. A strange smile appeared on Tu Teng''s face. This strange smile was just seen by Tu Teng, which made him tick in his heart.


    "No!"


    A very bad feeling hits my heart. The soul power is so strong that Tu Teng''s intuition is usually very accurate.


    Although he had a bad intuition, Tu Teng could not predict what the crisis was coming, and what kind of killing opportunity was hidden behind Locke Yang''s strange smile.


    When the white brilliance of Taiqi Ancient Mirror shone on the dozens of corpse insects, their bodies froze instantly, as if they were broken thread puppets.


    "Is it so easy to control?"


    At the moment when more than a dozen corpse insects were illuminated by Taiqi ancient mirror, more than a dozen very scattered souls suddenly appeared in Tu Teng''s divine consciousness. Obviously, these more than a dozen corpse insects have been controlled by Tu Teng''s soul.


    However, seeing Locke Yang''s strange smile, Tu Teng was also playing drums in his heart. He didn''t dare to believe that he had handled each other''s powerful means so easily.


    Just as Tu Teng hovered in the air in doubt, Locke Yang below suddenly roared, his face became ferocious, and he read a spell in his mouth, looking like a madman.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng couldn''t help shouting because of an extremely strong headache. The dozen scattered souls began to integrate with each other, forming a violent beam in Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge. Every collision made Tu Teng have a headache.


    "Third younger martial brother, maheng''s ancestors came out to control lockeyang!"


    Tu Teng resisted the sharp pain and released Qiu Changping and maheng''s ancestors before his mind was completely defeated by the unbearable pain. He thought that as long as he controlled Locke Yang, who controlled the corpse Gu, he could relieve his crisis.


    As soon as Qiu Changping and maheng''s ancestors came out, they saw Tu Teng holding his head in both hands. Their expression was very painful. They could hardly speak and were shocked.


    "Old man! Dare to hurt my senior brother! Die! "


    Qiu Changping immediately became angry and directly dived down towards Locke Yang on the ground, while Ma Heng''s ancestors also waved their palms to attack Locke Yang.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Besieged by a strong man in the period of joining the Tao and a period of crossing the robbery, Locke''s sunny face showed fear, but he seemed to have been on guard. With one hand, the ant colony that had disappeared before appeared again. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Qiu Changping and Ma Heng''s ancestors. Rao Shi and his ancestors had profound cultivation and strong strength. They couldn''t get out of the endless ant colony for a while.


    Although the ant colony can''t hurt them, it can trap them and give Locke Yang time and mind to control the soul of corpse Gu.


    "Ah!"


    Tu Teng''s scream rang out again, listening to Qiu Changping''s ears, which made him anxious.


    "Asshole! Senior brother! How are you? "


    Qiu Changping shouted, and almost did everything he could, but he couldn''t please the ant colony like bone maggots.


    Maheng''s ancestors were also in a mess. In any case, she could not imagine that she would be so embarrassed by a young generation in the period of harmony using small insects and ants.


    No matter how strong you are and how many ants you can kill with one move, the ant colony is increasing and endless, making people want to cry without tears.


    Tu Teng''s sea sense is even more thrilling. The powerful soul beam formed by the combination of more than a dozen corpse and insect souls makes Tu Teng''s soul tired of defense and soon lost. The phantom shot in time to make this strange and powerful combined soul body converge. The previous rage subsided a little, but swam away in the sea sense, Like a hungry Youlong looking for food.


    Tu Teng was shocked to find that the corpse Gu combination soul could devour his soul power. In just a few minutes, the corpse Gu combination soul devoured almost one-third of his soul power, but it itself became stronger and stronger.


    "You can''t go on like this! Illusory form, quiet nature, what can you do to contain it? "


    Because the soul of corpse Gu combination no longer collides violently, Tu Teng, who has a slightly reduced headache, is extremely frightened and asks for help from phantom and Youran.


    "Master, what the phantom can do is try its best to protect your soul from extinction, but it can''t contain this monster. Moreover, at present, it devours your soul and has strong power. I''ve never seen such a strange soul body. Master, the situation is very bad!"


    This is the first time that the phantom is so helpless that Tu Teng''s heart suddenly falls into the ice cave.


    "Who would have thought that Locke Yang, who seems to have weaker cultivation than the third younger martial brother, could have such rebellious soul attack means! Hey! I''m still careless. If the master is here, I''m afraid he won''t fall into such a desperate situation! "


    At this time, Tu Teng was very upset and missed master Daqiang very much.


    "Master, you ran can''t help it. Just now he intended to attack it, but the soul power was swallowed up by it. What soul body is this?"


    You ran also said helplessly.


    "Will I die in the hands of this inhuman Locke Yang? I''m afraid even the soul can''t be protected by such a way of death! "


    Tu Teng, whose soul power was quickly swallowed by the corpse Gu combination''s soul body, gave a cry of unwilling despair!


    "Eh? Ha ha ha! What a providence! God knows that I have just passed the spiritual transformation period, so he sent me a great tonic! Ha ha ha! Cool! How beautiful! "


    Just when Tu Teng was desperate to die, a strange and familiar voice suddenly sounded in the sea.

 Chapter 340

    "You... You are the universal spirit body?"


    Tu Teng heard this old but sharp voice. It was the Wanxiang Holy Spirit body that had been lurking in the depths of his knowledge of the sea. Since the hell blue butterfly died with Tu Teng''s body in the chaotic space in the Xuantian tower in the nine realms, the Wanxiang Holy Spirit body had only the soul body hidden in Tu Teng''s knowledge of the sea. He never dared to act rashly because of his fear of illusions.


    Just a few days ago, he had successfully passed the soul turning period and was planning to escape from Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge after adjustment and recovery. As for the loss of Tu Teng, he dared not covet the existence of illusion.


    Just after the spirit turning period, it needs soul power supplement, so as to consolidate the cultivation strength after the breakthrough. However, Tu Teng knows that the sea has magic guard, and he can''t get any soul power. When he is depressed, he suddenly runs in some scattered strange souls. Although these strange souls are integrated and become one, they seem to be relatively powerful, Not even the phantom.


    But in this world, one thing is reduced to one thing. This universal enjoyment of the Holy Spirit is the chaos of the world, and the scattered souls have been swallowed together by countless years, and finally absorbed the essence of chaos and cultivated into the Holy Spirit. For the fusion soul body between heaven and earth, it has the original deterrent and control power. To some extent, Wanxiang Holy Spirit body is the holy king of the fusion soul body. When the corpse and Gu combination soul body meets the holy king, where dare it make a second?


    Wanxiang Holy Spirit body, who was in the middle of hunger and thirst, swallowed the soul body of corpse Gu combination without hesitation, which immediately made him greatly nourishing. His strength and cultivation soared in an instant, laughing proudly in Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge.


    Tu Teng, phantom form and Youran, looked at the scene of Wanxiang Holy Spirit devouring the soul body of corpse Gu combination, and was surprised to know what to do.


    "There are so many wonders between heaven and earth! That''s ok? "


    Tu Teng didn''t know whether to be happy or afraid.


    This Wanxiang Holy Spirit body has not been accepted by himself, but has been controlled by the phantom in his own sea of knowledge. Now he has not only passed the spiritual conversion period, but also swallowed the soul of the corpse and insect combination by chance. His strength has increased greatly. He is worried that he will be taken away by Wanxiang Holy Spirit body.


    "Master, don''t worry. He wants to take you away. There''s no door!"


    Phantom felt Tu Teng''s worry and comforted.


    "However, we can''t control him now. He can escape at any time!"


    The phantom said again.


    "Tu Teng! I thank you for providing me with shelter over the years so that I can successfully pass the spiritual transition period. Today, I gave me such a great tonic, hahaha! Don''t worry, I will not give you up because I know how to repay you! Remember! It''s not that I dare not take you away. I don''t want to! So, your favor is also returned! Since then, we don''t owe each other. What is the spirit of SuiXing? Don''t think I''m really afraid of you! Go! "


    As soon as the magic words were finished, Wanxiang Holy Spirit body said, with a very overbearing tone. After that, he directly drilled out of Tu Teng''s eyebrows.


    When the soul body of corpse Gu combination was swallowed by Wanxiang Holy Spirit body, Locke Yang, who controls the soul of corpse Gu, suddenly lost contact with the soul of corpse Gu, which was a big surprise.


    "This... How is this possible? My corpse gu! "


    Locke Yang stood where he was and didn''t know what had happened. These more than a dozen corpse insects took his whole life to refine, which was his biggest reliance on dominating the living and descendant world.


    If the corpse Gu soul is taken away, the name of the frightening Gu God Locke Yang in the generation world will exist in name only, which is tantamount to a disaster for Locke Yang.


    "Impossible! Son of a bitch! What''s the matter with my soul? "


    Surprised, angry and anxious, Locke Yang had no idea to control the ant colony, pointing to Tu Teng in the air and yelling.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out from Tu Teng''s eyebrows and directly shot into Locke Yang''s eyebrows. The speed was so fast that Locke Yang couldn''t escape.


    Naturally, this ray of light was Wanxiang Holy Spirit who escaped from Tu Teng''s sea. He passed the spiritual turning period, and his strength greatly increased. He immediately gave up Locke Yang. Locke Yang, who was equally powerful in soul, had no resistance. He was stunned and stood there at a loss.


    "Did the Wanxiang Holy Spirit take away lockeyang?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t believe it.


    "Maybe it''s because Locke Yang has refined his Gu Shu. His soul power is very strong. He''s not weaker than your master. It''s so easy to take him away. It seems that what he just said is not crazy!"


    The phantom was also afraid.


    "Illusory form, I remember you told me that once the universal spirit body loses mankind, it will control all its kind?"


    "Yes, master, there is really going to be a catastrophe in this generation world!"


    "Thousands of calculations, but I never thought that the catastrophe was like this. When I came to this world, I brought the catastrophe! Hey! Is it all Providence? "


    Tu Teng felt his back cool, and a deep fear hit his heart.


    After Locke Yang was taken away by Wanxiang Holy Spirit body, he naturally completely lost control of the ant colony. Without the control of his master, the ant colony was soon wiped out by Qiu Changping and Ma Heng''s ancestors. When they got rid of the ant colony, they saw Tu Teng hanging in the air and staring at the ground. Some silly Locke Yang didn''t know what had happened.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay? What''s the matter with this old Locke Yang? Is he under your control? "


    Qiu Changping hurried to Tu Teng and asked.


    "This generation world, catastrophe is coming!"


    Tu Teng said solemnly.


    "Havoc? What catastrophe? "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor also floated over and asked.


    "This Locke Yang was robbed by Wanxiang Holy Spirit body. He will soon be the human Gu king of the whole generation world!"


    Tu Teng looked at Wanxiang Holy Spirit body, which was still adapting to his new physical body, and said.


    "Human poison king? That is to say, Locke Yang wants to turn all the human beings in the birth and reproduction world into corpse insects? "


    Qiu Changlu asked in horror.


    "Yes, the greatest power of Wanxiang Holy Spirit is to control the same kind! The birth and development world will be controlled by him. The Wanxiang Holy Spirit body is also a soul life. Good and evil are difficult to determine. When we arrive at the birth and development world, our task is to save the world, that is, to find a way to get rid of this Locke Yang! "


    Tu Teng nodded and replied.


    "What are you waiting for! Kill him now! "


    Qiu Changping raised his palm and said.


    "It''s too late. We''re not his opponent now. Don''t mention being robbed by Wanxiang Holy Spirit. Even Locke Yang''s own magic can trap us. Now being robbed by Wanxiang Holy Spirit, his magic must be more terrible. It can control not only humans, but also other creatures. Fortunately, the universal spirit body is not hostile to us for the time being. "


    "Let''s get out of here first. In the long run, at least we know what our mission goal is. It''s so far that we can''t escape our mission! Save the birth and development world, this is also our self-help. "


    "Well, master Ma Heng is right. We need to think long-term. Go! Find a shelter first! "


    Tu Teng nodded and said. Then he waved to Qiu Changping and maheng''s ancestors and swept away to the horizon.

 Chapter 341

    When Tu Teng left, Locke Yang, who was robbed by Wanxiang''s holy spirit body, slowly raised his head, looked at the direction Tu Teng left, and looked at the dilapidated market burned by the black flame.


    "560 million years! I can finally dominate the world again! Ha ha ha! Eh? This man also knows how to control creatures? Hahaha, isn''t that what I''m good at? Very good! Very good! Um! Although the world is not big, there are many creatures! Ha ha ha! You can play happily! "


    Locke Yang then twisted his neck. The evil light in his eyes flickered. He didn''t stay any longer and disappeared in a blink.


    Tu Teng, Qiu Changping and maheng''s ancestors would not look for any Inn in Los Angeles. They flew more than 10000 miles at a time, found a mountain peak with spirit gathering in a deserted mountain range, and directly opened up an empty cave in the mountain. In the cave, several stone chambers for everyone to meditate alone were opened, and they planned to use this place as a stronghold.


    With Tu Teng''s cultivation strength, it was effortless to open a cave in the wild mountains. It took less than an hour to finish it all.


    After the cave was built, Tu Teng laid protective prohibitions around the peak, which relieved him.


    "We have been involved in this generation world for no reason. The only way to get out is to get rid of that Locke Yang. But now that Locke Yang is powerful, we are not opponents at all. Let''s talk about what to do now?"


    Tu Teng released everyone from the space bracelet and discussed countermeasures together.


    "The cultivation of Locke Yang is not very high, but his soul power is very good. I''m afraid he''s as good as the eldest martial brother, and knows strange and difficult magic tricks. Now he''s taken away by the Wanxiang Holy Spirit who is best at controlling the same kind. It''s like adding wings to a tiger!"


    Qiu Changping said with a frown.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that Locke Yang will soon control the whole generation world and be taken away. In fact, the original Locke Yang has been destroyed. I just don''t know what kind of mind Locke Yang is now. If he is an evil spirit, what kind of scene this generation world will be. I can''t imagine!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor also said with great concern.


    "The master wants you to come up with countermeasures, not to create tension. Say something useful!"


    Min Zhu said coldly, not because Qiu Changping and Ma Heng''s ancestors were stronger than her.


    Hearing min Zhu''s impolite words, Qiu Changping and maheng''s ancestors looked at each other, but smiled bitterly. Their expression was a little embarrassed. In fact, they didn''t have any good countermeasures.


    "Min Zhu, the third younger martial brother and senior Ma Heng are also analyzing the current situation. The sudden incident caught us off guard and knew little about Gu Shu. It''s not so easy to come up with good countermeasures immediately, so let''s think of a way together."


    Tu Teng glanced at Min Zhu and said that the embarrassing atmosphere was relieved.


    "In my early years, I once came into contact with a person who is good at Gu Shu. Although it is the world of the earth, that person''s Gu Shu may not be as powerful as Locke Yang, but it is Gu Shu, which should be similar."


    Lei Jingtian said.


    "Oh? Grandpa knows Gu Shu? "


    Tu Teng asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    "You know a little. Generally, Gu Shu cultivates certain creatures, usually small animals, through some secret method, and then lets them fight and devour each other to produce the strongest. The strongest is Gu species, and then carries out secondary cultivation and refining of Gu species, so that these Gu species completely obey the orders of the people who use Gu. Gu species fight and devour each other again, and the king of Gu survives, The Gu king can easily control the same kind and is completely driven by the demagogic. This is a great success of Gu Shu. There are usually two kinds of Gu Shu attacks, which are unpredictable and impossible to prevent. One is to let the Gu King summon similar groups to attack the enemy. One is to break the poisonous insects into the enemy''s body, use the poisonous insect king to control the enemy and turn the enemy into a puppet of the demagogue. "


    Lei Jingtian patiently explained.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. This Gu Shu is also a vicious method! To cultivate a Gu king, it is necessary to sacrifice countless creatures of the same kind. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestors couldn''t help sighing.


    "Therefore, the dozens of corpse insects of Locke Yang must have killed countless people before they were cultivated. This person is really evil!"


    Qiu Changping said with a frozen look in his eyes.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of cultivating people into poisonous insects. This method is simply devoid of human nature. For the sake of his grandson, Locke Yang can see the lives of thousands of people in Los Angeles as grass mustard. "


    Lei Jingtian said angrily.


    "Locke Yang was robbed by Wanxiang Holy Spirit. He has become a super human poison king, who can control the birth and development world at will. Moreover, it still retains Locke Yang''s Gu Shu. Although the corpse Gu, which he has worked hard to refine all his life, has died, those ant colonies and perhaps other creatures can be used for it. Locke Yang is really difficult to deal with! "


    Tu Teng frowned and said thoughtfully.


    "Brother Teng, Locke Yang has become the king of human insects and can control the same kind. So... Will we also be controlled by him?"


    Parker suddenly thought of a terrible question and said immediately.


    Parker''s words stunned everyone present. Everyone was thinking about how strong Locke Yang was and how to deal with him, but they didn''t think that they were also Locke Yang''s kind and might be controlled by him.


    Parker reminded that everyone, including Tu Teng, had a fear of being in his back and thinking carefully.


    "If we can also be easily controlled by Locke Yang, how can we fight? Maybe I don''t know how to die. "


    Parker shrugged, spread his arms, and said helplessly in his eyes.


    "Since the catastrophe started because of me, and I want to complete the task of saving the world, I think Locke Yang should not be able to control us, otherwise the rules of the nine realm Xuantian tower''s birth and development world will be meaningless. This may be the rules of heaven and earth of the birth and development world."


    Tu Teng looked at Parker and shook his head gently.


    "I agree with the eldest martial brother. We are not people in the birth and development world. Therefore, we can''t be regarded as the same kind of Locke Yang. He can''t control us."


    Everyone agreed with Qiu Changping and Tu Teng''s analysis.


    Although we have a clear analysis of the current situation, we have never had a feasible countermeasure. After a while of discussion, we still have no results. They all dispersed and went into their own stone chamber for retreat.


    Tu Teng, Qiu Changping and Ma Heng did not leave. As the strongest, their three talents are the key to whether they can complete the task.


    "Elder martial brother, seeing that you have been thinking, do you already have Countermeasures in mind?"


    Qiu Changping, who knows Tu Teng better, looked at TU Teng and asked.


    Ma Heng''s ancestor heard Qiu Changping''s question and looked at TU Teng with some expectation.


    "In fact, I found that this magic trick and the magic power of controlling the same kind of spirit body have the same effect as my soul puppet manual. They are all the powers that can control other creatures, but I use my powerful soul power to perform the soul control and soul sharing skills in the soul puppet manual. Just now I''ve been thinking that Locke Yang can control thousands of people, so can I, Why don''t I do it in advance before he takes full control of the birth and reproduction of mankind? If I control the human beings in the birth and reproduction world first, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t exert it. "


    Tu Teng said after a little meditation.


    "Tu Xiaoyou''s strategy is naturally good, but we don''t know the strength of Locke Yang''s control over creatures. If you control those people, but he controls them, wouldn''t it be futile? Moreover, there are tens of billions of people in the birth and reproduction world, including powerful practitioners. Can you control them all? "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said sharply.


    "Well, what the elder is worried about is exactly what I am worried about, so I didn''t say my Countermeasures in front of everyone just now. After all, this is not a very ideal way, but there is really no better way to restrain Luoyang at present. What I think is to control as many people as possible in advance, not to let them fight against the corpse insects of Locke Yang, but to protect them. My task is to save the world. If all the people in the birth and development world are turned into walking corpses by Locke Yang, even if Locke Yang is finally killed, how can we talk about saving the world? To save the world is actually to save people. Without people, there is no birth boundary. Although the Wanxiang Holy Spirit body Locke Yang is somewhat evil, it is not insane. He may not control people all over the world in a short time for no reason. Therefore, we start in advance to seize the first opportunity and save as much as we can. This is also a helpless way. "


    Tu Teng said very frankly.


    "Oh, that''s what little friend thinks. I''m shallow. I''m ashamed!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor looked at TU Teng with admiration and said with a ashamed face.


    "Elder martial brother, I admire him for his insight and compassion."


    Qiu Changping, who rarely praised people, suddenly said such a sentence, which made Tu Teng smile.

 Chapter 342

    "But now I need a space magic weapon with a large space. I used to store some space magic weapons. Unfortunately, last time I destroyed my body in chaotic space, almost all the magic weapon resources and those soul puppets were destroyed. Only by putting those under my control into my space magic weapon can I be sure to ensure their safety. After all, the strange magic power of Wanxiang Holy Spirit is very powerful. "


    Tu Teng said again.


    In fact, the magic form has told Tu Teng about the control power of Wanxiang Holy Spirit body. He also controls other creatures by controlling the soul. Wanxiang Holy Spirit body has strong soul power and can control thousands of creatures in one thought. If Tu Teng can put innocent creatures into the space magic treasure, he can block Locke Yang''s soul power and prevent him from controlling the creatures.


    "Yes, it is indeed a problem. Even if we give you all our space magic weapons, I''m afraid we can''t hold hundreds of millions of creatures in this generation world! Moreover, the space where the living creatures are located cannot be closed, and they also need Reiki, which is suitable for long-term survival. Such space magic weapons are rare. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor nodded and said.


    "At the beginning, Shifu and I had superior space magic weapons in the spirit world, one of which was a world like the birth and development world, but it was a pity that they were destroyed in the gang Qi of the other world. Such space magic weapons can also be obtained in the spiritual world. It''s hard to say in this generation world. "


    Qiu Changping said with regret.


    "Therefore, our urgent task is to find an available space magic weapon. We are in the birth and development world, and we can only find it in the birth and development world. In such a large cultivation world, there must be some secret places and dead places, maybe we can find them. If we can''t find it, we have to use the existing space magic weapon on our body first, and we can count how much we can save. "


    Tu Teng said decisively.


    "Well, well, it''s not too late. We''re looking for space magic weapons and controlling creatures. After all, time is tight."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor nodded and said.


    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping looked at each other and nodded without objection.


    Having made a decision, Tu Teng greeted others and informed them of the plan. Without delay, Tu Teng directly rose in the air, exercised the spirit control skill, and flew to the area with the strongest aura in the generation world.


    Generally speaking, the secret death places with treasures often have the most aura.


    On the way, Tu Teng passed some villages and towns. Without hesitation, he controlled all the people there through soul control and put them into his own space bracelet.


    Tu Teng''s only remaining space bracelet is his biggest space magic weapon. It''s easy to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, and it''s more suitable for living creatures.


    Tu Teng''s soul power is effortless to control these mortals. After Tu Teng controls his soul, these mortals are like sleeping. They don''t know what happened. When Tu Teng withdraws his soul power from his soul in the future, they can recover as usual, as if they had a long sleep.


    This is the difference between soul control and soul division. If it is soul division, the soul of the person who is robbed will be replaced, which is equivalent to death, and his own soul and memory can no longer be recovered.


    One day later, Tu Teng and others came to a barren swamp. Although there was no smoke for thousands of miles, the swamp had a strong aura. Tu Teng was sure that there must be some treasure in the swamp.


    Although the spirit control skill is low, it does have a miraculous effect in detecting aura treasures. Such a practical skill made maheng''s ancestors greedy. If it hadn''t been for spirit control, she and master Daqiang couldn''t find the nine realm Xuantian tower that trapped Tu Teng.


    "This swamp is very vast. After exploration, its core area has the strongest aura. If there is a secret area, it must be there."


    Qiu Changping pointed to the depths of the swamp and said.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look. Whether there are space magic weapons or not, this is the place with the strongest aura in the whole generation world. If there are no treasures here, there will be no other places."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    For the sake of safety, Tu Teng included min Zhu, Parker and others in the space bracelet, leaving only Lei Jingtian. Qiu Changping and maheng''s ancestors naturally joined Tu Teng. After all, exploring the secret environment and searching for treasure is very dangerous.


    When the four entered the core of the swamp, they found that the weather in the core area was changeable, sometimes stormy, sometimes lightning and thunder, and sometimes windy on the ground. A thick tornado will suddenly appear, like an oolong, directly to the sky. The huge suction will suck the water in the swamp into the sky, which is spectacular.


    However, the bad weather had no impact on the four Tu Tengs. They explored the core area for a while and finally determined that the treasure hiding place was probably under the swamp.


    "Elder martial brother, we haven''t found any entrance here. Do we want to escape?"


    Qiu Changping asked after turning around.


    "This strange weather is actually caused by banning the array. In fact, we are already in the process of banning the array. Only by breaking this array prohibition can we see the entrance to the secret territory. "


    Tu Teng said with great certainty.


    "Yes, I also felt that there was a ban here. However, my master''s intensive study of array prohibition is limited, and I don''t see the truth. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor looked around and said.


    "It''s not difficult for my eldest martial brother. You may not know maheng''s ancestors. My eldest martial brother has become a saint in the process of array prohibition."


    Qiu Changping smiled and said, as if he was boasting about himself, with pride and pride on his face.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Tu Xiaoyou to be so young and have such strength. It''s very difficult to ban the array. Tu Xiaoyou is really a genius! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor couldn''t help but extend his thumb to Tu Teng and exclaimed.


    "The master praised me wrongly. I had a chance to get the magic power of this skill."


    Tu Teng said lightly.


    "Tu Xiaoyou, in your opinion, this prohibition array can be broken?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor asked.


    "I can break this array in half an hour at most. Wait a minute."


    Tu Teng said with confidence. After saying that, he thought more, so he sat cross legged, concentrated and calmed down, and began to break the ban.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, Tu Teng opened his eyes, stood up, stretched his hands in front of him and made a rowing posture. With his hands open, the wind and clouds surged, and the unpredictable sky suddenly became clear, and the hot sun hung in the sky.


    In front of Tu Teng and others, where is the swamp full of weeds and puddles, but an ancient cemetery. The cemetery is surrounded by hundreds of meters of marble paved flat ground, spotless. The entrance of the cemetery is a wedge-shaped inclined underground passage, and tall stone statues stand on both sides of the entrance. The stone statues are lifelike and highly skilled in carving, This stone statue has its own prestige, which makes people dare not look directly at it for a long time.

 Chapter 343

    "This cemetery is very strange. Who would build it in the center of such a barren swamp? And these two stone statues, there will be a powerful overflow! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestors were surprised.


    "According to my exploration of the array, no one has ever come to the cemetery, because the prohibition has not been touched. It is said that the aura here is so strong that it will attract practitioners to explore, but no one can find the cemetery. I''m afraid it''s the reason for the prohibition."


    Tu Teng said.


    "No one has ever explored the relationship. Well, all the babies in it are still there. Hey, hey, we just got there first.


    Qiu Changping rolled up his sleeve and said with a smile.


    Looking for a baby will make people excited at any time. If master Daqiang is here, I don''t know how excited it will be.


    Lei Jingtian went to Qiu Changping and said in a teasing tone, "I don''t know if there are any babies in it, but there must be danger. We may also die first!"


    "Hahaha! In the words of the two of you, it''s a treasure hunt in a secret place. You have to protect your life! "


    Maheng''s ancestor laughed and said.


    "Ha ha! Yes, everyone be more careful. Let''s go! "


    Tu Teng also smiled and took the lead in raising his legs and drilling into the entrance of the cemetery.


    The tomb is not dark. There are Wannian lamps on both sides of the stone wall. The lights flicker weakly, but they are enough to disperse the darkness.


    Waves of inexplicable Yin wind blew out from the depths of the tomb, which seemed to be vaguely mixed with strange sounds, such as ghost crying and magic chanting, which made people shudder.


    Tu Teng''s four people are all strong men of truth cultivation. They don''t care about the gloomy and terrible environment in the tomb, but they also move slowly towards the depths of the tomb carefully.


    When the four people walked for more than ten minutes, they finally saw a stone gate five or six meters high. The stone gate was closed. There was a ten thousand year lamp on both sides of the door. The stone gate was bare without any lines.


    "I''ll open the stone door."


    Qiu Changping went directly to the stone gate and volunteered to press his right hand on the stone gate.


    "Boom!"


    If the hard and thick stone gate was hit by a strong force, it was directly broken open. Almost powdered stone chips and flying slag flew into the stone gate, and even a trace of fly ash did not splash outside the stone gate.


    "Qiu Daoyou''s understatement, strength and control are the ultimate."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor couldn''t help praising Qiu Changping.


    "Hahaha! It''s just a dead stone gate. It''s not enough to hang your teeth. "


    With a hearty smile, Qiu Changping directly entered the stone gate, followed by Tu Teng and others.


    "Whinny!"


    Inside the stone gate was originally a relatively spacious square stone chamber. As soon as Qiu Changping entered, he heard a strange hissing sound, as if it was the sound of some snake.


    "It''s strange that the stone chamber looks empty. Where''s the hiss?"


    Qiu Chang said suspiciously.


    "The divine sense can''t find anything. Where does this hissing come from?"


    Tu Teng was also a little vigilant.


    "Poof! Ah! "


    Suddenly, Lei Jingtian shouted, his right hand pressed his left shoulder tightly, his face turned purple and black, and his expression was painful.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "I... I was attacked. It seems that I was bitten by a snake. There is... Poison!"


    Lei Jingtian struggled to squeeze out a few words, then turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Barrow, detoxify grandpa!"


    Tu Teng put Lei Jingtian into the space bracelet for the first time and called barrow at the same time.


    Barrow, who was refining pills, heard Tu Teng''s soul call, immediately came out of the space ring and quickly stuffed an antidote pill into Lei Jingtian''s mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, Lei Jingtian''s face gradually recovered and his mind gradually sobered up.


    "This poison is so domineering!"


    "God, you''re all right. This antidote pill is the third grade in the prefecture. You''ll be fine if you adjust your breath a little. Where did you go? How can you be attacked by poison? "


    Barrow asked, blinking his cute little eyes.


    "It''s an underground tomb, barrow. Give me some antidotes and poison elixirs. Be prepared."


    Lei Jingtian gets up and sends a message to Tu Teng to let him out.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Barrow''s antidote pill is really magical. There should be a lot of highly toxic things here. These are the antidote pill and poison resisting pill barrow gave me. Give them to everyone."


    Lei Jingtian handed two jade bottles to Tu Teng and said.


    "The second younger martial brother''s attainments in alchemy are becoming more and more powerful. Grandpa is highly poisoned and recovers as before so soon. Well, it seems that there are many highly poisonous things in the tomb. I''ll call min Zhu out, too."


    Tu Teng took the jade bottle and said.


    Min Zhu is a machine life. All poisons do no harm to her.


    "Master, do you finally think of Min Zhu?"


    As soon as min Zhu came out, such a sentence appeared, which seemed to be dissatisfied with Tu Teng''s keeping her in the space bracelet.


    "Er... There are many dangers along the way. It''s also for your safety. There are many poisons in the grave. You can play well this time."


    Tu Teng touched his nose and said, min Zhu''s temperament Tu Teng knows.


    "It is my mission to protect the master. I hope the master will not forget my existence no matter when and where. Min Zhu is not as weak as the master imagined. Over the years, my strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. I ask myself that I will not be weaker than the gods."


    Min Zhu''s face was expressionless, but there was a desire in his indifferent eyes. It was a desire to be with Tu Teng all the time.


    "What min Zhu said is true. Elder martial brother, you probably don''t know much about mechanical life. As a mechanical life, the flesh is extremely strong. There are usually some supernatural powers against the sky, which are better than monsters. The mechanical race is a very powerful race in the world of practitioners, which can''t be determined by human cultivation. Today''s min Zhuhua God''s medium-term strength, Perhaps the combat power is not weaker than that of our human beings. "


    Qiu Changping was worried that Tu Teng had some misunderstanding about min Zhu, so he explained.


    "I see! Min Zhu, it''s my negligence. I''m sorry. In that case, it''s great. We need strong help. I didn''t use your strong help. Alas, it''s a mistake. "


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu and scolded himself.


    "The master doesn''t have to blame himself. From now on, min Zhu will never leave the master!"


    The cold and arrogant min Zhu doesn''t have too many words and emotions. Since she concluded a soul contract with Tu Teng, min Zhu has only obedience in her life, but this obedience is really from her soul, because Tu Teng is all she has.


    Tu Teng nodded gratefully to min Zhu. Without talking any more, he took everyone to the depths of the stone chamber.


    Without taking a few steps, Lei Jingtian and maheng''s ancestors were attacked by mysterious poisons again, but after taking precautions, they both succeeded in avoiding.


    "What is this? Haunted, can be invisible and avoid the exploration of soul consciousness. It''s not very defensive! "


    Ma Heng said a little depressed.


    After a long time of cultivation, Ma Heng''s ancestor, who became the strongest in the purple dragon world, was trapped by a group of ants before, but now he was attacked by this mysterious poison like a ghost. He seemed to be a little angry, and he felt that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog.

 Chapter 344

    "Master Ma Heng, don''t be impatient. This poison is obviously afraid of us. We can only hide in the dark and attack. We''d better be careful. We have my second senior brother''s poison pill. Even if they attack us, we can do it."


    Qiu Changping said softly.


    "I''m not afraid of this poison, but I feel unable to exert my magic power and feel a little depressed. Come again! "


    When maheng''s ancestor spoke, another dark shadow appeared on her face. This time, he directly attacked her face. Maheng''s ancestor swayed to the left. After avoiding the attack, he directly locked the space and made a move with his right hand in the air.


    "Hum! Curfew! Look where you''re going this time! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor succeeded as expected. Looking at the black snake shaped creature with only one foot in his hand, he shouted coldly.


    Seeing that maheng''s ancestor caught the poison, everyone looked here one after another.


    "What a poisonous snake! The snake is so dark that it has no eyes! "


    Lei Jingtian looked at the black snake and said.


    "Well, this snake monster has never been seen before. Although its strength is general, its toxicity is not small."


    Tu Teng looked at the poisonous snake in maheng''s ancestor''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    "I feel that the poisonous snake is just a small role. There must be more powerful monsters in the tomb. We should be vigilant."


    Lei Jingtian reminded.


    The stone chamber was not very big. Without the attack of poisonous snakes, he soon went to another stone gate. However, the stone gate was not completely closed this time. Tu Teng first explored the inside of the stone gate with his soul knowledge. It seemed that he didn''t find anything strange, so he didn''t hesitate to drill in from the hidden stone gate, and others followed closely.


    When you enter the stone gate, there is a more open stone chamber. It is dark and dark. A strong stench of rotten corpses comes to your nose, but you can''t see the corpses on the ground.


    Maheng ancestors took a lighting stone from the space ring, and the soft light instantly dispelled the darkness in the stone chamber. Although they did not need lighting in the dark, they would be relieved by the light.


    "Master, there is something in this stone chamber!"


    Min Zhu suddenly said.


    Tu Teng knows that Min Zhu has strange hidden magic powers and more sensitive perception.


    "Be careful and protect yourself. It''s really weird here."


    "Whinny! Whine! "


    As like as two peas did not finish, tengtong had suddenly made a similar noise of the same snake without the eye. Apparently, there was more than one eyless snake.


    With the whistling sound, a dark, eyeless snake slowly appeared in the dark depths of the stone chamber. It was much larger than the previous one. It was two feet long by visual inspection, spitting scarlet letters, and its sharp teeth glittered in the cold light of its mouth.


    There are more and more eyeless poisonous snakes, almost occupying the ground and air of the whole stone chamber. These snakes can float in the air at will and fly very fast.


    A snake may not be enough to fear, but thousands of poisonous snakes can not be underestimated. Once there are many things, they become powerful, even if they are weak. For example, the ants and insects in Luoyang can trap Ma Heng''s ancestors who reached the period of salvation.


    So many poisonous snakes surrounded Tu Teng and others. Their ears were full of continuous hissing. A large black area made people''s scalp numb.


    "Damn it, why are there so many eyeless poisonous snakes here? Is this tomb a snake''s nest?"


    Qiu Changping stared and couldn''t help scolding.


    "There are too many snakes. You should protect yourself and take the poison pill. Now there is no other way but to kill one way!"


    Tu Teng made a decision while reminding him. At the same time, Taiqi ancient mirrors had appeared in his hand. He wanted to try whether he could use Taiqi ancient mirrors to control these poisonous snakes.


    "Wow!


    A dazzling white brilliance shot out of the ancient mirror and shone on the snakes in front of Tu Teng. The poisonous snakes irradiated by the brilliance showed a short stagnation, but soon recovered.


    "Whinny!"


    Tu Teng''s attack instantly angered these covetous vipers, and launched a fierce attack on Tu Teng and others almost at the same time.


    "What? The cultivation of these monsters and snakes is not low. I can''t control them! "


    Tu Teng was surprised and suddenly felt that these seemingly not powerful eyeless black snakes were not as easy to deal with as expected.


    However, the poisonous snake attacked so fast that Tu Teng''s five people had no time to think. The dense black poisonous snake opened its mouth, exposed its poisonous teeth and tore at all parts of the human body.


    Tu Teng''s body protecting vigorous Qi didn''t have any pressure to resist the sharp teeth and poisonous teeth of these poisonous snakes, but there were too many snakes, and they were not afraid of death. They killed one after another, so that everyone had no chance to breathe.


    "Can''t you count all these demon snakes? It''s killing so many people, but it''s still endless! "


    Maheng''s ancestor looked a little anxious and said through the soul sound.


    "I can''t care so much. I''ll kill as many as I come! I don''t believe these evil animals can''t be killed! "


    Qiu Changping responded while killing the poisonous snakes around the body.


    No matter Lei Jingtian, min Zhu, Tu Teng, Qiu Changping and maheng''s ancestors, they were surrounded by black snakes. Black snake bodies piled up on the ground. Those black snakes that couldn''t squeeze in kept swallowing the dead bodies of the same kind. The scene was very terrible.


    He continued to kill for more than two hours, and the five people almost used all their group attack skills and magic powers. The number of black eyeless snakes did not decrease at all, and those who ate the same kind of snakes seemed to increase their attack power in a short time, which made Tu Teng feel powerless.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not a way to go on like this. These poisonous snakes seem to be getting stronger and stronger. We''re not killing them, we''re training them. You see, so many dead snake bodies have been swallowed by them."


    Qiu Changping also cried bitterly.


    "In that case, don''t kill them. Catch them all and put them in the magic weapon of space!"


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and shouted at the four people.


    After hearing Tu Teng''s suggestion, everyone thought it was reasonable. They immediately changed their strategy and used their magic power to stun the black poisonous snake around or catch it alive, and put it all into their own space magic weapon.


    "Tu Teng, these poisonous snakes remind me of Locke Yang''s ant colony. They are endless and difficult to deal with. Over time, they will kill them!"


    While Ma Heng''s ancestors kept catching poisonous snakes, they preached to Tu Teng.


    "The elder is right. This poisonous snake is very similar to that magic. I feel that some power is controlling them. It can''t be controlled by my Taiqi ancient mirror. It only shows that these poisonous snakes not only have no eyes, but also should have no soul. They can control such a number of soulless creatures. Maybe it can be done by magic!"


    Tu Teng responded.


    "I have a bold conjecture. Did you get Locke Yang''s powerful Gu Shu from this tomb?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said again.


    "It''s hard to say, but no one has ever entered the tomb before breaking the ban."


    They talked, but they didn''t stop at all. A large number of eyeless poisonous snakes were included in the magic weapon of space.


    Three hours later, those crazy poisonous snakes finally showed signs of reduction. After being caught in a large area, the subsequent poisonous snakes gradually couldn''t continue.

 Chapter 345

    "Hoo! I think it''s almost done. Grandma''s, how can there be so many poisonous snakes! "


    Qiu Changping took a long breath and put several twisted and struggling poisonous snakes in his hand into the magic weapon of space. He said with a soothing look.


    After about half an hour, the black eyeless snake was finally caught. The strong bloody gas in the stone chamber was filled, but the snake''s hissing never sounded again.


    "Tu Teng, what about these poisonous snakes? Kill them all? "


    Lei Jing Tian Chao Tu Teng walked over, patted the space ring and asked.


    "These demon snakes have no soul and can''t be controlled. It''s useless to keep them. Kill them directly! Don''t leave the body. "


    Tu Teng said.


    Everyone nodded and used their means to kill all the poisonous snakes in the magic weapon of space, and cleaned up the body.


    The human snake war lasted for most of the day, and everyone was a little tired. Instead of continuing to travel to the interior of the stone room, they meditated on the spot, adjusted their breath and restored the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    Tu Teng can restore the power of Zhenyuan. In addition to taking the yuan Qi pill provided by barrow, he directly uses the "ten thousand Qi body refining formula" to quickly cultivate the Qi of Zhenyuan. However, his body is destroyed and the milk pulp of the previous hundred million years has been lost. Now he can''t use the "ten thousand Qi body refining formula" and can only rely on the pill to restore Zhenyuan.


    "Alas! I want to find a better body. I need to practice the "ten thousand Qi body formula" quickly! "


    Tu Teng shook his head and sighed silently.


    "Master, you have to find me a body quickly! If Youran has flesh and can go out against the enemy, you don''t have to work so hard for the poisonous snakes before. "


    Youran, who has been in Tu Teng''s sea, suddenly said.


    "Yes, I''ve been busy solving endless problems. I can''t take care of them. Moreover, I need a long time to practice well. Alas! I don''t even have time to breathe! "


    Hearing Youran''s words, Tu Teng also sighed helplessly.


    "Master, perhaps you are in a hurry. I don''t think the Wanxiang Holy Spirit body Locke Yang will control the whole human beings in the birth and development world so soon. Unless there is a crisis that forces him to do so and control so many people, it may cost him a lot. Therefore, you ran suggested that the master take his time and improve his strength is the most important. "


    Tu Teng didn''t want to be quiet and evil. Since he was accepted by himself, he not only shared a lot of peace, but also shared his worries. He felt quite comforted in his heart.


    "Master, you ran is right. It''s important to improve your strength. Even if you find a powerful space magic weapon and your own strength is not enough, you are not the opponent of Wanxiang Holy Spirit body."


    The phantom also spoke.


    "Well, I will seriously consider what you two say. Now that you are in the grave, there are constant crises, and there is really no time to practice at present. When you go out from this grave, whether you can find a space magic weapon or not, take a while to improve!"


    When Tu Teng finished, he opened his eyes, but saw that the third younger martial brother and maheng''s ancestors had adjusted their breath and were waiting for him.


    "Elder martial brother, there must be some treasures here. These eyeless poisonous snakes are extraordinary."


    Qiu Changping said.


    "Of course! This tomb is so strange. There must be treasures in it, but there must be greater danger. We must be careful. "


    Tu Teng nodded and looked at everyone to remind him.


    After entering zilongyuan to find the master Daqiang, Tu Teng gradually became everyone''s leader. Even Ma Heng''s ancestors, whose accomplishments were much higher than Tu Teng, followed Tu Teng''s attitude.


    Maybe it''s because of Tu Teng''s strong soul and some means against the sky, but more importantly, Tu Teng''s calm mind and courage to move forward make everyone feel that this young man is our spiritual pillar and our backbone.


    There was no poisonous snake in the stone chamber. After walking for almost a few minutes, he came to a huge stone gate. There were strange lines on the closed stone gate. Tu Teng could see that the stone gate was forbidden.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. To open the stone gate, you need to break the prohibition. It''s not very profound. I can break the Tea Making Kung Fu."


    Tu Teng said confidently.


    "Hahaha! With little friend Tu Teng, it''s really unstoppable. I''m really impressed by your forbidden cultivation. To tell you the truth, I haven''t even got a clue after watching it for a long time, but you said that as long as you can crack it with tea Kung Fu, it''s really someone outside the people, and later generations are terrible! "


    Maheng''s ancestor shook his head, first laughed, and then admired Tu Teng.


    "Master Ma Heng, don''t praise the younger generation any more. Everyone has their own strengths. I''m afraid the elder''s magic power has not been really displayed.


    Tu Teng waved his hand and said.


    In fact, maheng''s ancestors are very low-key. As the strongest in the purple dragon world, the old monster who entered the robbery period thousands of years ago is definitely not the strength shown at present. Perhaps the other party is deliberately clumsy and unwilling to make too much publicity, or maybe he has not encountered the opportunity to show his strength. Tu Teng will never simply think that maheng''s ancestors are such strength at present.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When Ma Heng''s ancestors heard Tu Teng''s words, they just laughed, didn''t deny or say anything modest, which made Tu Teng, including Qiu Changping, have some expectations for the real combat power of Ma Heng''s ancestors.


    Tu Teng just stood quietly in front of the stone gate. After drinking tea, he stretched out his right hand and gently rowed a few times towards the stone gate, which opened slowly.


    "Caccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaca! Hoo!


    The moment the stone door opened, an inky black air stream suddenly gushed out of it. The speed was so fast that the five people were caught off guard.


    Fortunately, everyone was on guard. The vigorous Qi protecting the body had already started running. At the same time, the body retreated rapidly like an arrow, so that the black air flow did not contaminate the body.


    However, where the black airflow passed, the ground and stone walls were all turned into gas. A deep ditch three or four meters wide appeared on the ground near the stone gate, and the stone walls on both sides of the stone gate also disappeared directly, revealing ugly soil.


    "Hiss! What a terrible poison gas! "


    Lei Jingtian couldn''t help exclaiming. He was afraid for a while. If he was slower, he would be seriously injured even if his body was protected.


    Min Zhu was also frightened when she looked at the deep ditch on the ground. If Tu Teng hadn''t helped her retreat just now, she might have been stained by the poisonous gas. Although her body was very strong, min Zhu was still afraid of highly corrosive poisons.


    "This poisonous gas is highly corrosive. Everyone... "


    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    Before Tu Teng finished, two black poisonous gases gushed out of the stone gate, which was more violent than before.


    "Everybody back!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Tu Teng immediately shouted.


    "I want to run! You want to run alone! "


    Suddenly, a thin, sharp and enchanting female voice came out of the stone gate, and then a black figure rushed out of the stone chamber. The speed was too fast. Tu Teng and others didn''t see it at all. As his body floated out, several strands of black poison gas gushed towards everyone.

 Chapter 346

    "Ah!"


    Qiu Changping was the first to be attacked by the poison gas. The space of the stone chamber was limited, and the poison gas was fierce again, one by one, which made Qiu Changping unfortunate. His powerful body protecting spirit was corroded in an instant, and the poison gas directly attacked his flesh. Naturally, the flesh strength of Qiu Changping during his Taoist period was not weak, But the terrible gas still corroded a large piece of meat on his back, revealing his terrible spine.


    "Third younger martial brother!"


    Seeing that Qiu Changping was injured, Tu Teng shouted loudly. He immediately came to Qiu Changping and immediately included him in the space bracelet.


    The figure from the stone gate hovered in the middle of the stone chamber. Instead of spitting out poison gas, he stared at TU Teng and said in a thin and sharp voice: "no matter who you are, you must be buried here today, who killed so many of my people!"


    Tu Teng saw the man clearly. It turned out that he was a monster headed by snake god and man. The previous poison gas was spewed out of his mouth.


    ¡±Evil! Hurt my younger martial brother, I will kill you today! "


    His relatives and friends are tu Teng''s inverse scales. Seeing that the third martial brother was injured by poison gas, although his life would not be in danger, he also completely angered Tu Teng.


    "Hahaha! It depends on whether you have that strength! "


    The monster with snake body and human head is obviously not low in intelligence. Ha ha, with a smile and a twist of body, he is not afraid to attack Tu Teng.


    Before his body arrived, the poison gas in his mouth had spewed out. Tu Teng moved one after another, and it was easy to avoid the attack of poison gas, but the other party''s poison gas attack area was very large. Every time he spewed, there was poison gas within tens of meters in front of him. The space in the stone chamber was limited, and Tu Teng also felt embarrassed that he could not hide.


    "Damn it!"


    Tu Teng scolded secretly.


    Maheng''s ancestors, Lei Jingtian and min Zhu were also tired of avoiding poison gas, but maheng''s ancestors attacked the snake demon from time to time in the gap of avoiding, which also stopped the snake demon''s attack.


    When the snake demon stopped, Tu Teng seized the opportunity to use the magic skill of fighting cattle across the mountain that he had been using before. At this time, Tu Teng''s fighting cattle across the mountain contains extremely powerful Zhenyuan power and soul power, and the power is very small.


    "Boom!


    The snake demon''s body moves very flexibly. Every movement is almost instantaneous. Tu Teng''s cattle fight across the mountain three times in a row, but all of them are empty, hitting huge holes in the walls of the stone chamber, shaking the stone debris on his head down one after another.


    "This evil beast has the ability to dodge against the sky. If it goes on like this, the tomb may be knocked down."


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to bombard the snake demon again, and although the snake demon didn''t dare to take Tu Teng''s attack, he didn''t shrink back. He chased Tu Teng and kept spitting out poison gas.


    "Master Ma Heng, there are too many poisonous gases, but we are affected by too many people. I will put you into the magic weapon of space first, and let me deal with this monster!"


    Tu Teng said that without waiting for the three people to respond, he took them in directly.


    Now Tu Teng is more calm and calm in the face of this vicious snake demon without worrying about the safety of others.


    If Tu Teng''s body had not been destroyed, the phantom 18 moves could not be fully performed. Now the new body can only play a part to avoid the attack of this poisonous gas, which has no pressure on Tu Teng.


    "Black flame sky fire!"


    Tu Teng suddenly felt a sudden shock. Centered on her body, a black flame circle suddenly appeared around her, and quickly spread around. As soon as the terrible black flame sky fire appeared, the snake demon chasing him suddenly stagnated. She obviously felt the threat of the flame and dared not get closer, but quickly approached the stone gate.


    "What? Scared? Wasn''t it crazy just now? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing that the snake demon wanted to escape into the stone gate, he didn''t hesitate and directly chased into the stone gate.


    Unexpectedly, there is a vast space in the stone gate, in which the aura is very strong, several times stronger than the outside. There is a slight white light in the cloudy sky. I don''t know whether it is sunlight or other light sources. I can only see a mountain hundreds of meters high. There is no vegetation on the mountain. It is bare and dark. At the foot of the mountain, there is a pool of kilometers square, The pool is also black, surrounded by dense jungle.


    Tu Teng explored this cave with his divine sense in an instant, but he didn''t find the snake demon before. However, this mysterious underground space is in sharp contrast to the dead environment in the previous tomb stone chamber.


    "What an underground space. It''s half the size of the immortal Valley on earth. It''s strange that there are no creatures here? Or can all the creatures here avoid the exploration of divine consciousness? Where did the snake demon go? "


    Tu Teng talked to himself while flying over the space.


    After searching for almost an hour without finding anything, Tu Teng fell on a grass beside the pool and released Ma Heng''s ancestors and others.


    "Where is this?


    Maheng''s ancestor looked around and asked puzzled.


    "The snake demon escaped into the stone gate. After I chased her into the stone gate, I entered this place. It''s very strange. Such a place full of aura can''t even see a living creature, and the snake demon also hid."


    Tu Teng said.


    "It''s strange here. I see, it''s not a good place!"


    Ma Heng said with surprise in his ancestor''s eyes.


    "Grandpa, how is the third martial brother?"


    Tu Teng looked at Lei Jingtian and asked.


    "Don''t worry, Changping is just a flesh wound. Barrow''s pill makes him recover soon. It is estimated that he will be fine in a few days.


    "Oh, that''s good. The snake demon''s poison gas is powerful. If it wasn''t for my black flame sky fire, she really couldn''t help her for a moment. The snake demon seems to be very afraid of the black flame sky fire. When she saw me release the sky fire, she immediately fled into the stone gate. "


    Tu Teng looked at maheng''s ancestors and said.


    "Brother Teng, let me out, too. I''m too suffocated if you don''t call me to explore treasure.


    No, Parker asked for it at this time.


    Tu Teng shook his head reluctantly and smiled, then released Parker.


    "Eh? Where is this place? Why is this pool black?


    As soon as Parker came out, he was very curious about the things around him.


    "Parker, this is the underground space of a tomb. There are hidden murders. Don''t be careless!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor told Parker.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Parker nodded.


    "Parker''s words remind me that the water is black and must be strange. Did the snake demon escape into the snake water pool, eh? Sure enough, this pool of water can block the exploration of soul consciousness. "


    As he spoke, Tu Teng explored the pool with his soul consciousness, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t explore. His divine consciousness was blocked by the pool.


    The black water may not be strange, but it can stop Tu Teng''s powerful soul consciousness exploration. Tu Teng suddenly felt that under the pool of water may be the real core of this mysterious underground world.

 Chapter 347

    "Tu Teng, since the snake demon has escaped, why chase it? If she doesn''t attack us, we''ll look for the baby ourselves. Don''t pay attention. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said.


    Tu Teng looked at the black pool and said, "that evil animal hurt my third martial brother. How can she escape? And I have a feeling that if I want to find the baby, I must control the snake demon, which may be the guardian of the baby. And the secret of this space may be under this pool of water. "


    "Do you want to enter the water?"


    Min Zhu asked.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s under the pool, so everyone is waiting for me. I''ll just go down alone."


    Tu Teng seems to have made a decision.


    "I''ll go wherever my Master goes.


    Min Zhu''s words are simple and his tone is firm.


    "Tu Teng, since everyone has come in, no one will be afraid of danger. Moreover, when we enter the biological and reproductive world, we can only help each other in the same boat, otherwise we will lose everything in the end. Therefore, since you have decided to go down to the pool, we will go down with you. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor also said very firmly.


    Lei Jingtian and Parker naturally nodded in agreement.


    "Well, in that case, I will no longer be hypocritical. There must be great danger under the pool. We should be more careful."


    Seeing that everyone was so firm and didn''t say more, Tu Teng got up and soared into the air. Hovering under the pool, more than ten meters away from the pool, he could feel the biting cold.


    "Hiss! The water is so cold! "


    Parker, who first touched the pond, immediately retracted his hand and exclaimed.


    "The pool water is very cold. Let''s release vigorous Qi to protect our bodies. I have a water control charm here, which can prevent the pool water from contacting our bodies. This should prevent the pool water from frostbite us.


    Tu Teng said and handed several royal water talismans to everyone.


    After entering the pool, even with the isolation of the water resisting talisman and the protection of body vigorous Qi, it still makes everyone shiver with cold, and can make the practitioners above the spirit transforming period shiver with cold. The temperature of the pool is really terrible.


    The pool is very deep. Tu Teng''s five people dare not make too much publicity in the water. Maybe they will disturb some monsters. The snake demon may hide in it and sink slowly. They haven''t seen the bottom of the pool for almost an hour.


    "Brother Teng, I''m afraid the pool is thousands of meters deep! good heavens! What is the magic weapon of the nine realm Xuantian tower? Will the world inside be so mysterious? "


    Parker was amazed.


    "Well, our divine consciousness can''t be released, and we can''t find out what''s at the bottom of the pool. Let''s go step by step."


    Tu Teng responded.


    "Master, I feel some monster approaching us! And a lot! "


    Min Zhu suddenly said loudly, looking a little nervous.


    "Sure enough, there are monsters. Be careful!"


    Tu Teng did not dare to neglect. When he heard min Zhu say that there were a lot of monsters, he was nervous. There would be a large number of monsters in this terrible low-temperature water, which must be difficult to provoke.


    When they heard Tu Teng''s greeting, everyone leaned towards Tu Teng. They didn''t continue to sink, but were ready.


    "Wow, wow!


    The sound of being stirred finally came from the pool.


    "These monsters don''t seem to be fast. We might as well speed up the dive here. Maybe we can find some shelter at the bottom of the pond. If all the monsters are the monsters headed by the snake god and man and spit poison gas, we have no way to escape."


    Tu Teng immediately suggested.


    "Good! We''ll sink to the bottom of the pool! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestors agreed with Tu Teng''s suggestion and took the lead in accelerating the sinking. Tu Teng and others followed suit and sank to the bottom of the pond.


    Those mysterious and unknown monsters seem to be aware of the movements of Tu Teng and others, but they also increase their speed and chase after them.


    After sinking rapidly for more than half an hour, Tu Teng and others finally saw the bottom of the pond. In fact, it was a vast expanse of yellow sand. Where could there be any place to avoid.


    "Tu Teng, there is nothing at the bottom of the pool. We must be blocked by those monsters. How should we care now?"


    Maheng''s ancestor explored around and found nothing. He returned to Tu Teng and asked.


    "There''s no other way. Water and earth cover up, and soldiers will block it! They are getting closer and closer. Listen to the news. There are indeed a lot of them. "


    Tu Teng''s eyes flickered with a trace of panic, but he was not flustered. After stabilizing his mind, he pinched his hands continuously. Unexpectedly, he put an invisible protective array under the underwater cloth to protect all five people.


    "Tu Teng, I also set up a protective array and added more insurance. After all, the number of each other is too large. It may not be rational to fight hard. The previous eyeless poisonous snake makes us consume a lot."


    "Well! Thank you, master.


    Tu Teng nodded and said, "wait a minute, we''ll wait and see what happens in the array. If the monster is not good, we''ll launch a long-range attack on the monster and wait for work."


    "Hua La Hua!"


    With the closer and louder sound of water, Tu Teng felt a strong sense of oppression. The pool above his head seemed to increase its weight, and the water temperature continued to drop.


    "Buy GA! What kind of monster is this? This... This is too much! "


    Parker uttered a Lijian Mandarin in his horror and looked up at the dark and sinking monsters above.


    The dark pool water looks even darker. If the five people are not strong in cultivation and have developed eyesight, under the dark pool water, the soul consciousness can not be explored, and they will completely lose sight of things, just like entering the confined space in the nine realm Xuantian tower.


    However, Tu Teng''s eyesight is much stronger than everyone else. Since taking the master''s blood essence and having the night vision function, Tu Teng''s eyesight has reached a very strong level with the continuous improvement of Tu Teng''s cultivation, especially the growth of soul power. In such a dark pool, he can still see any clues thousands of miles away.


    "This monster is a kind of fish like an electric eel. The number is really amazing, and the second action seems to be very organized, huh? One of them is huge and golden. That''s their leader! "


    Tu Teng raised his neck and said while observing the monster covered by dark clouds.


    "It''s easy to have a demon king. Shoot people first, shoot horses, and catch thieves first! We''ll find a way to get rid of the demon king. Maybe these minions will retreat without fighting. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor suggested.


    "What you said is very true, but the demon king is afraid it''s hard to deal with!"


    Lei Jingtian also stared at his head and said.


    When the monsters were less than 100 meters away from Tu Teng and others, they suddenly stopped in an organized way and suspended over them. The number could not be counted, and directly submerged Tu Teng and others in their siege.


    "Good... Cold!"


    Parker held his shoulders in his hands and his voice trembled.


    "Yila, Yila!"


    Suddenly, thousands of fish shaped monsters radiated electric arcs on their bodies and attacked Tu Teng and others in a neat and uniform way. The scene was spectacular, but frightening.

 Chapter 348

    "Poof poof!"


    The electric arc instantly lights up the dark underwater, which is particularly eye-catching under the invisible water. After attacking the protective array, it makes a terrible popping sound.


    "What an electric eel monster! Attack without saying a word. "


    Tu Teng stared at the monster and said to himself.


    "Yila, Yila!"


    One wave of arc attack stopped, and the second wave attacked again. Tu Teng''s protective array can still resist at present, but he is not confident that he will be attacked by such a large number of monsters. How long can his protective array last.


    "We can''t be beaten passively, and we still use color!"


    Tu Teng gave a loud cry and did not hesitate to attack the electric eel monster. Although he was separated by tens of meters of water, Tu Teng''s fist strength still killed and injured the electric eel.


    When Tu Teng launched an attack, Ma Heng''s ancestors were no longer clumsy. His left hand wiped in the magic weapon in the right hand space, and a goose feather fan appeared in his hand. He held the fan in his left hand and pinched the formula in his right hand, and waved the fan towards the monster.


    "Wow!"


    Countless small beams of light burst out from the goose feather fan, wrapped in the pool, like thousands of sharp swords, and shot away at the monster. Any electric eel monster hit by the light beam will instantly turn into nothingness. In the blink of an eye, the electric eel will be killed and injured countless times.


    "Master maheng, what a powerful means of long-range attack!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is also a weak monster. The Huixian fan is right for them. It can add group attack from a distance. But there are too many electric eels and monsters. When are we going to kill them? "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said that there was no sense of lightness in his eyes.


    "So, I want to find a way to control the electric eel demon king!"


    Tu Teng said, unexpectedly in everyone''s frightened eyes, he swept out of the array and rushed directly into the electric eel monster group.


    "Tu Teng, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Brother Teng!"


    "Tu Teng! Be careful! "


    "Master, wait for me!"


    Min Zhu shouted and rushed out of the array with Tu Teng.


    "Min Zhu, you go back!"


    Tu Teng suddenly turned back and ordered min Zhu.


    Min Zhu has a tangled color in her eyes, but Tu Teng''s order she can''t disobey, so she has to turn her head and return to the big array.


    As soon as she entered the array, the third wave of electric arc attack from the electric eel monster came.


    "Poof poof!"


    There was a violent shaking in the array, and this wave of arc attack was obviously much stronger than the previous two.


    But at this time, everyone noticed the shaking of the array and stared at TU Teng''s figure. Tu Teng''s body turned into a streamer, flashing between dense arcs and doing incredible evasion. The terrible arc was completely like a power grid, but Tu Teng could find a space to avoid in the mesh.


    "Tu Teng, if you are really a god man, this body method is better than my self!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestors sighed again.


    "If the master''s body is not destroyed, his evasion ability is stronger than this."


    Min Zhu said coldly. A pair of watery big eyes didn''t move away from Tu Teng''s body for a minute.


    When Tu Teng approached the electric eel monster, maheng''s ancestors and others risked their lives to attack the monster, so as to provide some cover for Tu Teng.


    "Hoo!"


    When Tu Teng approached the electric eel monster, he suddenly released a black flame and sky fire, and the terrible high temperature suddenly rose, which quickly dispersed the cold of this underwater space. The electric eels saw someone rushing over and released electric arcs towards Tu Teng, but the released electric arcs were also melted by the black flame sky fire.


    "It seems that the black flame sky fire has a strong restraining effect on these monsters!"


    Tu Teng was secretly pleased that there was black smoke and fire protection around his body. Rao was full of electric eel monsters, but he could not attack Tu Teng. Instead, it was the terrible black fire that burned a large number of electric eel monsters into nothingness.


    "Damn it!"


    The golden eel demon king finally couldn''t help it. He let out a roar and rushed at TU Teng!


    The eel demon king didn''t seem to be too afraid of Tu Teng''s black flame sky fire. Although he didn''t dare to directly let his body contact the fire, the terrible high temperature couldn''t hurt him. He built a layer of ice transparent protective cover on his body, which could isolate the black flame sky fire.


    "Bare!"


    Suddenly, a huge electric light beam was emitted from the mouth of the electric eel demon king and attacked Tu Teng. The speed was much faster than the arc released by the electric eel monsters. Tu Teng''s Zhenyuan Qi was crazy and escaped the direct attack of the light beam. However, when the light beam brushed past, the radiated electric shock still destroyed Tu Teng''s protective vigorous Qi, and Tu Teng was temporarily paralyzed, The body stagnated in the water for a second or two.


    "No! Tu Teng is attacked by the demon king! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor exclaimed, and the goose feather fan in his hand fanned harder. However, the number of these monsters was too large, and Tu Teng''s body was soon submerged. Ma Heng''s ancestor, Lei Jingtian and min Zhu couldn''t see Tu Teng completely.


    "No! We must attack! "


    Maheng''s ancestors immediately clenched their teeth and also flew out of the protective array to kill the electric eel monsters.


    Seeing maheng''s ancestor fly out to save Tu Teng, Lei Jingtian can''t stay, and followed closely. Min Zhu also gritted her teeth. Although the master''s order is important, the master''s life is more important, and she rushed out of the protective array.


    When maheng''s ancestors saw Lei Jingtian and min Zhu follow up, they didn''t stop them. Instead, they took out a magic weapon like a butter umbrella from the space magic weapon and threw it over their heads. The butter umbrella dripped and rotated, and suddenly became larger. After it was opened, they covered the three people. The arc like hemp attacked the butter umbrella, but was also blocked.


    Under the protection of the butter umbrella magic weapon, the three ancestors of maheng rushed into the electric eel group. Their constant attacks made the electric eel only surround but not close.


    "The master is over there!"


    Min Zhu had the strongest perception in the dark water. After finding Tu Teng, he pointed to the front left and said.


    Maheng''s ancestor controlled the butter umbrella and took Lei Jingtian and min Zhu to the direction where Tu Teng was. He was constantly attacked by electric eels and monsters all the way. It seems that the butter umbrella can''t support.


    "The demon king is fierce. Don''t get close and go back!"


    Tu Teng found the three ancestors of maheng coming near and shouted with soul force.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s cry, Ma Heng''s ancestor frowned and hesitated.


    "Master Ma Heng, I have my own way to solve the demon king. Go back quickly!"


    "Tu Teng, be careful!"


    Maheng''s ancestor finally shouted and backed back with Lei Jingtian and min Zhu, but there were electric eels all around. The endless arc attack made the butter umbrella more and more unstable.


    Under the dark water, they were surrounded by electric eels, and their divine sense could not be explored. The three ancestors of maheng completely lost their direction and couldn''t find the previous protective array. They had to resist and support hard under the attack of electric eels.

 Chapter 349

    Tu Teng sensed the crisis of maheng''s ancestors, Lei Jingtian and min Zhu. He couldn''t hesitate any more. After avoiding the attack of the electric eel demon king several times, Tu Teng suddenly had a certain body shape, and his eyes were murderous and shouted.


    "Phantom, let''s go!"


    Tu Teng is to catch the electric eel demon king and attack continuously. In the interval after soul power consumption, let the phantom launch a thunder strike.


    "Whew!"


    A silver light beam shot out of Tu Teng''s eyebrows and instantly into the head of the electric eel demon king. When the silver light came out, there was a trace of despair in the red eyes of the electric eel demon king. He could not avoid or resist.


    The attack of soul entity, fast as lightning, is difficult to avoid in close range.


    If the illusion doesn''t come out, you will hit it with one blow.


    When the phantom soul entity attack was launched, Tu Teng felt an obvious weakness that the soul force was evacuated. He was unable to launch the second attack at all. He couldn''t help sighing: "Alas! The price of this phantom attack is really not small, and the hidden danger is too big. Once I don''t succeed, I''ll be completely finished! "


    The golden electric eel demon king, whose body is more than 20 meters long, was invaded by illusions. Tu Teng immediately offered Taiqi ancient mirrors to control his soul. Next, countless electric eel monsters suddenly gave up their attack and all retreated rapidly. Peace soon recovered under the dark water deep pool, and only the bodies of electric eels were sinking slowly, The blood flowing out of his body is also black. It melts into the black pool, which can''t be distinguished by the naked eye, but the strong smell of blood makes people want to vomit.


    The electric eel demon king has been controlled by Tu Teng, but Tu Teng doesn''t know whether the monster will survive out of the deep pool, so he just kills it. After all, the corpse of such monster is very good material. After receiving the body of the electric eel demon king, Tu Teng looted the three ancestors of maheng.


    "Tu Teng, if you hadn''t stopped the demon king in time and sent back the electric eels, we wouldn''t last long."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said with lingering fear.


    "If I were not black flame and sky fire, I would be buried among the electric eels today!"


    Tu Teng also sighed.


    After lifting the danger of the electric eel monster, the five people did not intend to leave the deep pool. After all, the treasure had not been found, and the snake monster had not seen any trace, so they continued to search and explore at the bottom of the pool full of yellow sand.


    The outside of the black water pool looks like a square kilometer, but the bottom is tens of square kilometers wide. Tu Teng and others searched for a long time, and finally saw a deep depression. There is a small hole in the center of the deep depression, which can only accommodate one person.


    "Go in?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor pointed to the hole and asked Tu Teng.


    "Of course, it''s a pity not to explore here."


    Tu Teng smiled and drilled in without hesitation.


    "Tu Teng has little courage."


    Maheng''s ancestor nodded slightly without hesitation, and then went in. Lei Jingtian, min Zhu and others would not go in.


    The hole was small, but it was not narrow. It was just a strong evil spirit, which made Tu Teng not careless at all.


    "You are so persistent that you caught up here! The king let you go, but you will pursue it. What do you want? "


    Soon after Tu Teng and others entered the cave, there came the thin and sharp enchanting sound of the snake''s body and head.


    "Since you have good intelligence, it doesn''t matter if you tell me. We''re here just to find the baby. There''s no malice. If you can indicate where the baby is hidden, we don''t care with you."


    Tu Teng expected that the monster must be afraid of his own black flame and sky fire, so he had the patience to talk to them, otherwise he would have attacked and killed them long ago.


    Since the other party wants to talk, Tu Teng might as well show his intention. After all, all creatures want to live. If they don''t have to fight, they can get the baby they want. Isn''t that the best result?


    "Baby? I don''t know what kind of treasure you need, but the master told me to guard his coffin to the death when he prepared his grave. If you want to invade the master''s coffin remains, you''re going to die! "


    Although the snake demon''s words didn''t seem to be lying, the tone was very firm.


    Tu Teng guessed from his words that the monster seemed to be the guardian spirit beast guarding the tomb owner. If you say where the treasure of the tomb is, don''t ask, it is naturally in the tomb owner''s coffin. Although the monster''s intelligence is not low, it doesn''t seem to have any mind. Isn''t it obvious to tell Tu Teng that the treasure is in the owner''s coffin?


    "Then I''m sorry. I''m afraid we just want what''s in your master''s coffin."


    Tu Teng said impolitely.


    "Hahaha! What a death wish! Don''t think I''m really afraid of your flame. You''re black flame Tianshui. This pool of water is black sand Tianshui. In fact, I''m restraining your black flame Tianshui. Just now those electric eels were stupid and won''t use this black sand Tianshui to let you succeed. "


    The snake demon''s words made Tu Teng''s heart Click. He didn''t expect that the other party could recognize his own black flame sky fire. He also said that what is the black sand sky water? Water can conquer fire, and the rules of heaven. If the monster''s words are true, Tu Teng''s black flame sky fire is likely to be restrained.


    Once the black flame sky fire is restrained, Tu Teng really doesn''t have any effective means to deal with this demon beast who is good at spitting poison gas. Can he let the phantom hand again?


    Every time the phantom moves, it will sleep for a period of time to restore the lost soul power. Now the phantom can''t help.


    "Joke, with one word from you, am I afraid? If you have seed, just come here and hurt my younger martial brother''s account. I haven''t settled with you yet¡°


    Although Tu Teng is a little uneasy, he must not show weakness.


    "I''m really not afraid of death. Well, the king will complete you!"


    With the monster''s violent drinking, the temperature in the cave suddenly dropped. The already cold and piercing underwater immediately made Parker''s body stiff and even his eyes couldn''t blink. Min Zhu and Lei Jingtian also appeared abnormal. Their cultivation was lower and they couldn''t bear the terrible cold.


    Tu Teng quickly put the three into the magic weapon of space and asked maheng''s ancestor: "can you stand the cold, elder?"


    "Don''t worry! This pool of water is really strange. It''s so cold that it doesn''t form ice. It''s hard to provoke this monster. Be careful! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor warned.


    Tu Teng''s soul power is powerful, and his body is pure and incomparable. His body protecting vigorous Qi can still resist the extreme cold.


    "The black sand sky water can freeze King Kong to pieces. Your flesh is really extraordinary. Then try the king''s black poison and holy gas again! "


    The snake demon suddenly appeared from nowhere, and a violent black air stream attacked Tu Teng and maheng''s ancestors. But this time the black poison gas may be because in the water, the speed is not as fast as before in the stone chamber, but the attack range is even larger.

 Chapter 350

    The poisonous gas of the snake demon attacked and spread rapidly in the water. Tu Teng tried his best to avoid it and punched the snake demon one after another.


    The snake demon is extremely flexible. Tu Teng and maheng''s ancestors'' fist and foot attacks can''t be hit at all, but her poison gas attack is almost everywhere. Maheng''s ancestor''s Dodge ability is worse than Tu Teng. His body protecting Gang gas has been contaminated with poison gas and collapsed in an instant. Before he can produce body protecting Gang gas again, the terrible poison gas invaded her body.


    "Die!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestors, who had always kept a low profile, resisted the sharp pain of poisonous gas into the body, and were completely angered by the snake demon. Suddenly, their hands were raised high. They even forced to use the space water array in this extremely cold underwater cave. For a time, the space water array almost trapped the evil spirit. However, her terrible black flame sky fire melted ice and water, and was finally freed by her.


    The snake demon didn''t expect that the other party had such a means. He was locked by the space water array. Before she broke free, maheng''s ancestors shouted angrily again.


    "Taste your own dark ice!"


    Maheng''s ancestor made several continuous points towards the space water array with one hand. It was very difficult to lock the space water array of the snake demon and slowly form ice. Perhaps it was because the black water was extremely cold. Maheng''s ancestor made the black sand Tianshui form ice, which took a lot of soul power, but finally succeeded.


    "The king still underestimated your means. Your dark ice is also good. Let you taste the power of Heisha Tianshui!"


    The snake demon, whose body had been unable to move, used the soul consciousness to communicate to Tu Teng and maheng''s ancestors. The tone seemed very confident and calm. He was not flustered because he was trapped by the space water array.


    "Huh? Can she give us a voice? Can''t the black water stop her soul consciousness? "


    Tu Teng was surprised and suddenly a bad feeling hit him.


    Before Tu Teng and maheng''s ancestors could recover, the black pool around him began to change.


    "The black water seems to be getting thicker and thicker!"


    "It seems that the temperature is getting lower and lower!"


    "Can the snake demon solidify the black sand Tianshui?"


    In horror, the black pool soon formed ice, freezing Tu Teng and maheng''s ancestors, and their bodies could not move, let alone blink. Not only that, the ice forming black pool produced a strong squeezing force and a more terrible low temperature.


    "No! I can''t support my vigorous Qi! "


    Tu Teng''s face was frightened. He didn''t know whether his body could resist the terrible squeezing force and terrible low temperature once the protective gangqi collapsed.


    "I won''t last long."


    Ma Heng''s ancestors also clenched their teeth and insisted.


    "In that case, I''ll warm it up with black flame sky fire!"


    As soon as Tu Teng''s sword eyebrow stood up, he immediately released the black flame and sky fire. The terrible high temperature met the terrible low temperature, forming a very strange scene. With Tu Teng''s body as the core, a circle of black flame kept burning, while the black pool water around the flame kept solidifying and then dissolving, forming a terrible anti gram force, The anti gram force was constantly locked by the solidified black sand Tianshui around, accumulated and could not be released. It actually formed a strong downward force to hang a huge deep pit on the yellow sand ground at the bottom of the pond, and it became deeper and deeper.


    Tu Teng looked at the pit under his feet in horror. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    However, Ma Heng''s ancestors were not optimistic. Tu Teng''s high temperature of black flame sky fire could not be transmitted to her at all, and was completely absorbed by the solidified black sand sky water.


    Tu Teng had a black flame and sky fire, which greatly relieved the pressure.


    "Master Ma Heng, can you support it?"


    Tu Teng was worried about Ma Heng''s ancestors and asked loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so unbearable. Tu Teng, I can only control the space water array to trap the snake demon. The rest is up to you!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor responded loudly.


    Tu Teng''s body can still move freely in a very narrow space, but he needs to continuously release black flame and sky fire.


    "You ran, the black flame sky fire can restrain the black sand sky water, but it seems that the black sand sky water can also absorb the energy of the black flame sky fire, but with the help of the black flame sky fire, it can also move freely under the solidified pool water. You are a soul body now. You may not be trapped without a flesh body. Now that the snake demon is trapped, are you sure to take her away? "


    Tu Teng asked about the quiet fire spirit in the sea.


    "Master, I can try. The cultivation of snake demon doesn''t seem to be too high!"


    Youran replied. After that, he flew out of Tu Teng''s spirit cover directly. A fist sized black flame light suddenly appeared, and the terrible high temperature of the light was much hotter than the flame circle around Tu Teng''s body.


    At the place where the light mass is located, the black ice dissolves instantly, forming a very powerful anti gram force, which impacts below the light mass. The quiet soul light mass floats in the solidified black ice, but the bottom of the pool below is ploughed out of a bottomless ditch by the anti gram force.


    The space water array that trapped the snake demon appeared many cracks and was about to collapse at any time under the terrible squeeze of Heisha Tianshui.


    "Tu Teng, find a way! My space water array is about to collapse! Once the snake demon comes out, we will become her living target. Maybe she will kill us with a mouthful of poison gas! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor shouted to Tu Teng.


    "Master, stick to one or two more!"


    Tu Teng stared at the Youran approaching the space water array and responded loudly.


    Youran is no stranger to the space water array. When she approaches the space water array, a huge crack has appeared in the space water array, and the snake demon body inside begins to twist and is about to break free.


    "Whew!"


    Youran flew directly into the snake demon without any hesitation.


    In fact, seizing and giving up is very risky. Once it fails, it will completely destroy the soul. As Tu Teng''s soul contract maker, you ran dare not disobey the master''s order. Even moths put out the fire without hesitation.


    Tu Teng was really helpless, so he thought of such a very risky way. Although the snake demon''s attack means were strong, it was still only a monster level. Compared with Youran in the later stage of transformation, there was a big gap. However, Tu Teng could not determine the strength of the snake demon''s soul, so it was also an adventure.


    The snake demon naturally knew that the strange black flame light came towards her and wanted to do something. However, the space water array bound her body and made her unable to escape.


    "Ah! Whine! "


    When the light of Youran''s soul shot into the head of the snake demon, the snake demon gave a shrill roar, and the body shook violently. At the same time, the space water array of maheng''s ancestors collapsed.


    The snake demon in extreme pain held his head in his hands and roared and struggled in the solidified pool. The solidified pool did not bind her, as if the pool was still liquid.


    At this time, Tu Teng and maheng''s ancestors could do nothing but wait.

 Chapter 351

    To their relief, when Youran took away the snake demon, they felt that the frozen state of Heisha Tianshui was gradually melting, the squeezing force became weaker, and the temperature rose.


    "It seems that the snake demon has gradually lost control of the pond. Tu Teng, you just let the evil spirit take away the snake demon?"


    Maheng''s ancestors had seen it for a long time and just wanted to confirm it.


    "Yes. Take a risk. "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "It''s extremely dangerous to seize and give up. I don''t know whether the evil spirit can succeed."


    "Senior, her name is Youran. Now she can only wait, but I still have contact with her soul, which shows that Youran has not failed."


    Tu Teng and maheng''s ancestors were talking to each other, while the snake demon fell into a coma after struggling desperately for a while, but her knowledge of the sea was undergoing a fierce fight.


    The spirit of the snake demon was really strong. You ran fought with her for a long time and couldn''t subdue each other.


    One is the spirit of black flame sky fire, and the other is also the spirit of black sand sky water. One water and one fire, the tip of the needle to the wheat awn.


    In fact, water can restrain fire, but the spiritual cultivation of Heisha Tianshui is much lower than that of Youran. In addition, after the snake demon fought with Tu Teng, the soul power has been consumed, so it has no advantage in front of Youran.


    "As the spirit of chaos, don''t you feel ashamed to yield to a small human being?"


    "Hum! You are shameless, but as the spirit of chaos, you guard the grave for the dead! "


    You ran retorted impolitely.


    "Shameless? Ha ha ha! Joke, do you know who my master is? "


    The aura of black sand Tianshui is urgent and laughs back.


    "No matter who your master is, don''t talk nonsense! I can''t get your younger generation''s comments on what I want. Not yet! "


    You ran Leng hum.


    "It''s not so easy to win the king! This is my world, my field. This black pool is the king''s Noumenon! "


    The snake demon soul obviously didn''t have the confidence to defeat Youran, but it was extremely unwilling and roared loudly.


    She didn''t pay attention to those two human beings. After all, in her field, any creature entering, that is to let her knead.


    But she never thought that this human had accepted a black flame sky fire soul. Not only did she belong to the same category, but her cultivation was much higher than her. She could only lament that everything was God''s will.


    You ran didn''t have the mood to talk to her, didn''t give her a chance to breathe, released the terrible black flame and sky fire, and turned her sea of knowledge into a sea of fire.


    The snake demon finally couldn''t bear the burning of her soul by the black flame sky fire. After she was tired, she was swallowed up by Youran without resistance and was completely taken away by Youran.


    But after all, they are two completely mutually exclusive souls. Youran needs to spend some time to completely integrate the black sand and Tianshui and eliminate the anti grams between water and fire.


    Tu Teng saw the snake demon lying quietly on the yellow sand at the bottom of the pond without any movement, but he could feel the soul breath of Youran. He expected that Youran had successfully lost, but it took time to digest.


    "Tu Teng, it seems that Youran has succeeded. The water and fire are already conquering each other. The snake demon is good at controlling the black sand sky and water. Even if they lose, it''s not easy to eliminate the anti conquering power!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor looked at the snake demon and said.


    "Master, you really understand. It''s true. Water and fire can''t be tolerated. This is the way of heaven, but it''s heaven''s will that you ran can get away with it!"


    Tu Teng sighed.


    "Since Youran needs time to integrate and adapt to the new body, there is no need for us to wait. For example, go to explore the coffin of the tomb owner now."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor suggested.


    "Well, I think so. But our soul consciousness can''t be explored. I''m afraid it will take some trouble to find the coffin. "


    Tu Teng said, and then put the snake demon into the space bracelet. Subconsciously, he looked at the pit twisted out by the anti gram force, and suddenly his eyelids jumped,.


    "Eh? Could it be... "


    "There''s something down here! Is it the tomb owner''s tomb? "


    Ma Heng''s ancestors also noticed Tu Teng''s discovery and exclaimed.


    "Hahaha! I hope so. Go down and have a look! "


    Tu Teng had a sense of happiness that it took no time to find nowhere. He couldn''t help laughing and leaned down into the pit without hesitation.


    A white square object appeared at the bottom of the deep pit. It was known that it was a huge white jade. The jade was milky white and had the size of four double beds together. The height of the jade was unknown, because part of the lower part was still buried in the sediment at the bottom of the pool. The jade is covered with a slight white light, which is very eye-catching at the bottom of the dark black water pool.


    Tu Teng touched the jade with his hand. Unexpectedly, he found that the jade was warm and incompatible with the extremely cold pool water.


    And there is a strange brilliance flowing in the jade. It''s a pity that Tu Teng can''t release his soul consciousness.


    "Originally, the jade was forbidden and sealed at the bottom of the pool, but it was inadvertently broken by the previous anti gram force. If it was not correct, it would be very difficult for us to find it when the soul consciousness could not be explored!"


    Tu Teng said after careful observation.


    "Maybe it''s fate. This jade is natural and has no trace of artificial carving. It''s so big and rare. This jade alone is a rare treasure. Is the coffin of the tomb owner in the jade? Wait until I try to open it. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said and put his palm on the jade. Zhenyuan ran. He only heard a puff. A huge force surged out at the place where his palm was pressed, shaking the surrounding pool. But the jade did not move, as if the power of maheng''s ancestors had been offset by all the rebound.


    "Eh? Is this jade so hard? I can shake the essence of refined steel into powder with one palm. Why not a white jade? "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said with an unimaginable expression.


    During the robbery period, the cultivator slapped vigorously. Tu Teng naturally knew how powerful he was.


    "This is definitely not a simple piece of jade. Moreover, when I touched it just now, I felt that there seemed to be creatures in it. If I guessed correctly, this is a very rare physical prohibition!"


    Tu Teng said thoughtfully.


    "Physical prohibition?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor was very confused. She had never heard that there was material prohibition in the array prohibition.


    "Yes, in the array prohibition, one kind of prohibition is to use the unique attributes of natural materials and earth treasures to lay the prohibition. This kind of physical prohibition is extremely rare. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. People who can arrange physical prohibition are basically ancient practitioners, because only in the ancient era of cultivation can human practitioners find this rare material that can be used to arrange physical prohibition. "


    If it had not been recorded in the divine volume of Wanjie array, Tu Teng would not have known this extremely rare physical prohibition. Unless a solution to this prohibition is found, even barrow cannot pass through it.


    "Then this physical prohibition may be broken?"


    Maheng''s ancestors asked the most critical question.

 Chapter 352

    "As far as I know, to break the ban on physical objects, we must first recognize the owner of the physical object. Only after receiving the physical object can we crack it. But I just tried to recognize the owner with blood, but I didn''t seem to respond."


    Tu Teng frowned and said.


    "So, I suggest you try other ways. Dripping blood to recognize the Lord is only one of the ways to recognize the Lord as a magic weapon."


    Although maheng''s ancestors have been in the purple dragon world, they have lived for tens of millions of years, and their knowledge and experience are richer than Tu Teng.


    "Oh? What other ways do you know to recognize the Lord? "


    Tu Teng raised his eyes and asked.


    "You might as well try the method of spiritual irrigation."


    "What is the method of spiritual infusion?"


    "As the name suggests, it is to force the power of one''s own soul into it. Of course, this method has high requirements for the soul power of the implementer, but I think Xiaoyou''s soul is strong and should be no problem."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng put his right hand on the jade. He could feel the warmth transmitted from the palm, and then forced his soul force into the jade through the Lao palace point of the palm.


    "Weng!"


    When Tu Teng''s soul power poured into the jade, the sound of Weng Ming suddenly came from the jade. Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and felt a play, so he continued to pour more powerful soul power into the jade.


    "Weng!"


    This time, the sound of Weng Ming was louder, and the big jade shook slightly.


    Then, the white jade surface gradually showed some strange spiral black lines, which looked similar to people''s fingerprints.


    With more and more Tu Teng soul force, the color of the lines becomes darker and clearer.


    A few minutes later, the black lines on the jade finally appeared, and the sound of Weng Ming stopped.


    "Is this... Prohibition map?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor stared at the lines on the jade and guessed.


    "Yes! The master''s method is really effective. The jade used to be a spirit stone and has a spirit. The owner of the tomb is his former owner, but he has been here to guard the owner''s remains since his death. Now he has recognized me as the Lord. This pattern is the seal and prohibition left by the tomb owner on him. "


    Tu Teng exhaled and said.


    "It''s so good. Can the little friend solve the prohibition?"


    "This prohibition is not very profound, but it is almost a lost ancient prohibition. I have never seen it, so I need some time."


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Don''t worry, little friend, try your best to crack it. I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said very readily.


    "Thank you, master."


    As soon as Tu Teng bowed his hand to maheng''s ancestors, he stopped talking. He sat cross legged beside the jade, calmed down and began to study and crack the ban.


    Ma Heng''s ancestors sat aside and were careful about everything around them. Although the electric eel monster and snake demon had been solved, no one knew whether there would be other threats under the strange deep pool.


    Under the dark cold pool, time seems to have no concept, can not distinguish day and night. Soon, three days passed.


    Tu Teng slowly opened his eyes, put his hands on his chest, and then turned his sword fingers towards the center of the jade.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Just listening to the sound of a stone mill, a crack slowly opened in the center of the jade. Surprisingly, the pool water could not be poured in. It seemed that there was a force in the crack that blocked the black sand Tianshui.


    When the crack opens to accommodate one person, the click stops and the crack no longer expands.


    "It turns out that the jade seal is only an entrance!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor sighed unexpectedly.


    "Well, this must be the tomb owner''s main cave."


    Tu Teng then went straight in, and maheng''s ancestors followed in without any hesitation.


    After entering the entrance, there was another channel, but the channel extended obliquely upward. Tu Teng found that after entering the channel, his divine consciousness resumed exploration, perhaps because there was no barrier between black sand and Tianshui.


    There was nothing in the passage. Tu Teng and maheng''s ancestors walked up for more than half an hour, and finally saw a beige oval stone gate.


    "The stone gate should be the main tomb where the coffin is located!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said.


    "I hope so. Is the owner of this tomb a monster living underground in his previous life? Why bury yourself in such an underground place? "


    Tu Teng guessed boldly.


    "Whatever he is, as long as he has a baby, he can build the tomb. In this way, the owner of the tomb must be not simple. It seems that there must be heavy treasure in the coffin."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said excitedly, but he found Tu Teng staring at the beige stone gate. Where was his Leng and frowned, as if he had encountered some great confusion.


    "Tu Teng, what did you find? Is this stone gate strange? "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor asked quickly.


    "This... This stone gate is still a prohibition, but it is not a physical prohibition, but a soul prohibition. It is not a stone gate at all, but someone condensed it into an entity with strong soul force, which has built a barrier here. This time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to crack. The art of soul prohibition is also only available to ancient practitioners, and it''s difficult to crack. "


    Tu Teng said a little depressed.


    "The tomb owner is really annoying. What''s wrong with him? He''s afraid of being stolen? Make your grave so top secret! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestors complained impatiently.


    After thinking for a while, Tu Teng looked up at Ma Heng''s ancestor and said.


    "I''ve found here. I can''t just go home empty handed. Senior Ma Heng, it may take me a long time to break the soul ban, but I''m a little worried about the birth and descent world. This is my plan. I''ll break the ban here, leaving only min Zhu and barrow. You take others out of the tomb and do everything possible to protect the people in the birth and descent world. When I break the ban and get the space magic weapon I want, I''ll go out and meet you immediately. What do you think? "


    "Well, you''re right. We can''t all wait here, but how long will it take for Xiaoyou to break the ban?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor nodded after pondering for a moment and asked again.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ve never tried to break the soul ban. If I have to estimate, it will take at least ten years!"


    Tu Teng didn''t have much confidence when he met the soul prohibition for the first time. Like the physical prohibition, barrow who ignored the prohibition also couldn''t pass.


    "Ten years? I can afford to wait. It''s very strange here. I don''t know what will be in the tomb. My little friend only keeps min Zhu and barrow. Is it safe? "


    Maheng''s ancestors were worried about Tu Teng''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, elder. There should be no more powerful monster here than the snake demon. And you are more dangerous than me. If you don''t have to, try not to disturb Locke Yang. I guess he won''t make much moves in ten years. Therefore, the important task of accommodating and protecting creatures should be entrusted to the elders first! My third younger martial brother and others have already explained. "


    "Little friend, needless to say, we are in the same boat. Saving the life and offspring world is not your mission, but our common mission."


    Ma Heng said sincerely.


    Seeing that maheng''s ancestors had no objection, Tu Teng released Qiu Changping, Lei Jingtian and Parker. Tu Teng also told the three of them.


    "Then don''t delay. Take care, little friend!"


    Maheng''s ancestors were also vigorous and resolute people. They arched their hands at TU Teng and swept out of the tomb together with Qiu Changping.

 Chapter 353

    Soul prohibition is a kind of side door prohibition that strong people with very strong soul power like to exert in the ancient times of cultivation. The prohibition itself is not very profound, but a barrier formed by the soul entity. If you want to break this prohibition, the first condition is that the cracker must have a soul power no less than that of the person who set it, and Tu Teng basically has this.


    After subduing the quiet fire spirit in the Xuantian tower of Jiujing and integrating the black flame and sky fire, Tu Teng''s soul power has entered a new field. Moreover, Tu Teng''s soul has been further strengthened by studying the soul puppet spectrum wholeheartedly in the chaotic space. At the same time, constantly studying the forbidden array is also helping to strengthen the soul. Now Tu Teng can''t even compare with Shifu Daqiang in terms of soul power.


    However, there is another hurdle that needs to be broken through in the soul prohibition, that is, the soul will. Anyone who sets the soul prohibition will break into the soul will in the prohibition. He doesn''t know what kind of will it is, whether the will is strong or weak. He needs to use his strong soul power to slowly penetrate into the barrier first, and then he can see the soul will contained therein, If the soul will is extremely strong, Tu Teng will try his best to gather a stronger soul will to dispel the soul will in the prohibition.


    This is the most difficult part for Tu Teng.


    This kind of rare soul prohibition is rarely mentioned in the God volume of Wanjie array. There are only a few words to describe it roughly, not even a complete array diagram. Tu Teng said it will take ten years, which is only his estimated time. He can''t be sure how long it will take.


    However, Tu Teng has gradually found that he has some talent for array prohibition since he studied "ten thousand boundary array gods", and the more he studies, the more fascinated he is. When he sees this soul prohibition, although he is a little difficult, he also feels very excited.


    Because once he breaks this rare soul prohibition, it means that he has mastered the method of distributing this prohibition. With his soul strength, if he can lay this prohibition, it must be very powerful.


    Moreover, soul prohibition has another feature, that is, it only needs soul force, does not need any array materials, and can be arranged anytime, anywhere, which is convenient and practical.


    Tu Teng is sure that the owner of the tomb must be a very strong spiritual cultivator, because only a strong spiritual cultivator will lay soul prohibition in the most important place, which is a manifestation of his absolute confidence in his soul.


    Breaking the ban is a very boring and soul consuming thing. Tu Teng let min Zhu and barrow guard beside him, and he completely entered a static state. In ten years, he should stay still. This determination alone is not what ordinary people can do.


    Besides, in the birth world outside the ancient tomb, Locke''s positive feelings changed greatly after being robbed by Wanxiang Holy Spirit, which puzzled the Luo family and even the whole city of Los Angeles.


    In the past, although Locke Yang was not a good kind, he was violent and protective of his shortcomings in the eyes of ordinary people, and he would repay his vengeance, he acted reasonably and would not do anything absurd.


    But now Locke Yang becomes greedy for money and lust, indulges in pleasure, and doesn''t care about big or small things in the family. In particular, he is greedy for women and looks for beautiful women everywhere almost every day. Even the female clansmen in his family don''t let go, which makes the whole Luo family dare to be angry. After all, he is the owner of the family and has absolute strength. Whoever wants to oppose will be killed on the spot, no matter who you are.


    Locke Yang, whose temperament has changed greatly, has become a nightmare for the Luo family and the whole Los Angeles City. All the beautiful women he has caught have no good end. He will not set up three palaces and six courtyards like the emperor and give them the title of Queen and concubine. Instead, he will completely turn these women into tools to satisfy his flesh desire, confine them and meet the right ones, Will spoil it for a period of time, and then abandon it as my shoes, regardless of its life and death.


    What is frightening is that Locke Yang''s sexual desire is extremely strong. He needs dozens of women to serve him one day. Sometimes more than a dozen women serve him at the same time. Moreover, he is not shy, regardless of occasion and location. As long as he rises, he will "follow the law" to the women around him, even in front of other ethnic groups, If anyone has any unpleasant remarks or makes any disgusting attitude, there is only one result, that is, he is eaten and killed by ten thousand insects.


    However, if someone can provide him with stunning beauty, he will immediately get his heavy reward, gold, silver, treasure, power and status. Locke Yang does not hesitate. Therefore, the family, as well as some wealthy nobles in Los Angeles, tried every means to collect beautiful women from all over the world to honor the evil owner, so as to gain their own prosperity.


    In just a few years, Los Angeles, which is almost one of the largest and most prosperous cities in the whole generation world, has basically become a place for Locke Yang, and his reputation has spread to all corners of the generation world.


    In another metropolis closest to Los Angeles, free city is also a major force in the birth and generation world, which can compete with Los Angeles. There is no state or clan in this generation world. The rich family is the only force unit. Every powerful family will control the construction of a huge city, that is, their base camp and sphere of influence.


    Mian Ying, the leader of Mian City, is also a master of truth cultivation in the period of harmony. He has never had much resentment and entanglement with Luo Yang in Los Angeles. Although the two cities are no more than 10000 miles away, the well water basically doesn''t invade the river, but recently there has been an incident that made Mian Ying angry.


    Because one of mianying''s beloved grandchildren, named mianyingying, was secretly kidnapped by Locke Yang''s people because of her beautiful appearance. She became his slave and was trampled to death by Locke yang within three days.


    Yes and tolerable, who can''t bear it! Mianying and even the whole family were furious.


    "You don''t have enough of the hundreds of millions of women in Los Angeles, Locke Yang? He even extended his claws to the free house! I will smash your bones! "


    Mianying quickly summoned the ten most powerful people in the family to find Locke Yang for revenge.


    When mianying arrived at the gate of Los Angeles with his people, Locke Yang was still addicted to the wine pool and meat forest, and didn''t care about the strong enemy coming under the city.


    Luo Hai, the housekeeper, was really worried. He gritted his teeth and trembled and ran to Locke Yang, who was in a state of ecstasy, and said loudly, "master! Then mianying has hit our gate! "


    "Panic what panic! Useless fool! It''s just a little child in the Tao period. I''ll just clean it up. "


    Locke Yang looked unhappy and pushed away the woman under him. He turned around. He didn''t even have his clothes and trousers. He directly used the shocking object under his body to face the housekeeper Luohai who was kneeling on the ground without embarrassment.


    The housekeeper Luo Hai didn''t dare to look up and look straight at him. He was so frightened that he was afraid that the owner who could kill anytime and anywhere would beat him into meat mud in a rage.

 Chapter 354

    When Locke Yang came out of the residence, mianying and others had killed hundreds of officers and soldiers guarding the city gate and flew angrily towards the Luo family residence.


    "How dare you break into Los Angeles!"


    Locke Yang, who met mianying head-on, raised his eyebrows angrily and suddenly became murderous. He stood in the air on the courtyard of the mansion, pointing to mianying and others and yelling loudly.


    "Old Whore! If you kill my people, you will pay for your blood today! "


    The members of the mian family headed by mianying were already angry. Where would they talk nonsense with the notorious Locke Yang and directly attack him.


    After being robbed by Wanxiang Holy Spirit body, Locke Yang has been immersed in the enjoyment of the body for several years, and has never exerted any magic power. When he saw the other party without saying a word, he directly exerted his strongest spirit control magic power, burst out a strange blue light from his body, and quickly shot at mianying and others opposite.


    The blue light is much faster than their attack means and silent. When the blue light touches their bodies, all of them, including mianying, seem to be hit by static acupoints at the same time, and their bodies freeze in the air.


    "Well, this free Ying child can also have some good magic powers. I''ll borrow them to let you die under the magic powers of your family. It''s cheap for you!"


    The fierce light in Locke Yang''s eyes twinkled. Holding the sky with one hand, he summoned a huge Oolong out of thin air, and directly burned all ten people, including mianying, who was stiff, into ashes. Even the original God could not escape.


    However, in a short period of time, Locke Yang directly wiped out the strongest strength of the free family that dominates the birth and development world. This is the horror of Wanxiang Holy Spirit body.


    The Luo family hid in the mansion, tiptoed and looked up at the battle in the sky. They thought it would be a tragic fight. Who could have thought that the owner of the house would go out alone, just face-to-face, and all the other people would die, not even the scum. This unbearable horror made them have no other expression except stupidity.


    "This... This... How is this possible? Home... When did he become so powerful? "


    "Yes, the master didn''t even use Gu Shu. He directly killed mianying. That mianying is also a great God in the period of harmony!"


    "Oh, my God! Is this still our owner? "


    "What do I see? Is this the end of the family? "


    "Is that all right? Then don''t we Luo family dominate the world! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the Luo family just recovered from the great shock, and all kinds of exclamations and comments were everywhere.


    This scene was also seen by Ma Heng''s ancestors and Qiu Changping, who were staring at Locke Yang all the time.


    "This Wanxiang Holy Spirit body is terrible. After Locke Yang controlled mianying, he immediately shared his magic power and killed them with their own magic power!"


    Qiu Changping couldn''t help but marvel. Although they were thousands of miles away in the barren mountains, for Qiu Changping and others, they released their soul knowledge and had a panoramic view of the world.


    "The Wanxiang Holy Spirit is greedy for women, which makes people and God angry. Alas, who would have thought that women are the first to suffer in this generation world. It''s no exaggeration to witness his strong strength and say that he is a catastrophe in the birth and reproduction world! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor shook his head and sighed.


    "Unfortunately, our space magic weapon is limited and we can''t protect more people!"


    Lei Jingtian also frowned and sighed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there, elder martial brother. I think this Locke Yang will soon arouse the crusade of the whole generation world. At that time, it will be the time of death."


    Qiu Changping said anxiously.


    "Tu Teng said it would take at least ten years. Moreover, even if he broke the ban, there may not be a vast space magic weapon in the tomb. Therefore, I''m thinking these days that since we can''t accommodate more people, we might as well look for space magic weapons. Maybe there will be some good space magic weapons in some big families in addition to the secret Jedi."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said.


    "Master Ma Heng, in fact, I also want to go to other places to find space magic weapons. Even if there is no ideal or worse, if the quantity is enough, it is feasible. But if so, won''t we become robbers who rob the baby? "


    Parker blinked some frank eyes and said.


    "Hahaha! The robber who robbed the baby? Parker, don''t forget that this is the cultivation world, not the earth world that pays attention to law and morality. It''s natural to rob babies. As long as you have that ability, not to mention, why do we rob babies? To save more people. "


    Qiu Changping thought Parker''s words were funny and said directly with a smile.


    Parker, who grew up in the earthly world since childhood, has experienced a lot with Tu Teng, but the moral integrity of the earthly world has long been integrated into his blood. It seems that he has not completely accepted and adapted to the social state of the law of the jungle and the respect of the strong in the cultivation world.


    "You Parker, what Qiu Daoyou said is true. Although it''s not a good thing to show off for grabbing other people''s treasures and people''s love for no reason, it''s not an evil thing to hide. Repair the world and respect the strong. I robbed your treasures. You have the strength to rob them back in the future. At the beginning, the whole Purple Dragon world wanted to rob Qiu Daoyou''s soul seal, and no one thought those people were robbers. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor also said to Parker in an enlightened tone.


    "Yes, maybe I haven''t really adapted to the way of survival in the Xiuzhen world. Anyway, we also want to save more people. Let''s listen to the arrangement of our predecessors. I have nothing to say. "


    Parker is also a simple man. In that case, he won''t say more.


    The four reached a consensus and felt that time was pressing. They should strive to protect more creatures before Locke Yang became a public enemy in the world.


    Under the black water pool of the swamp ancient tomb, Tu Teng still sits like a stone statue in front of the beige stone gate, guarded by the cold and gorgeous min Zhu and the thick and burly barrow. The three have been sitting here for five years.


    In the past five years, there was nothing unusual in the black water pool. Everything was as usual. Tu Teng, in the process of breaking the prohibition, sometimes separated a trace of soul knowledge to check the situation of Youran. He didn''t expect that after seizing the snake demon, Youran would spend so long to integrate the soul of the snake demon. For five years, there was no movement, but the soul connection of Youran was still there.


    "Barrow, you will put Youran into your magic weapon. Maybe the soul of the snake demon is special. Youran is afraid that it can''t be completely integrated in a short time."


    Tu Teng said to barrow and released the snake demon at the same time.


    Barrow naturally did. This was the first thing Tu Teng said in five years of silence. When he heard Tu Teng''s words, min Zhu also opened his eyes. He wanted to ask how tu Teng''s prohibition was broken. His lips moved, but he didn''t say it.


    "You don''t have to worry. This prohibition is easier than I expected. It was said that it would take ten years. At present, it will take another year or so at most."


    Tu Teng read min Zhu''s mind and said softly, with a look of relief on his face.


    "Although the master is relieved to crack, min Zhu has always been there."


    Min zhuzhong couldn''t help but say.

 Chapter 355

    Since Fu Xichen died, min Zhu has regarded herself as the closest person to Tu Teng. Her feelings for Tu Teng have long surpassed the feelings of men and women in the world. If she had a secret love for Tu Teng when Qing Si led Tu Teng to complete the clearance task, then she followed Tu Teng through life and death. She is an unshakable guardian of Tu Teng, Even if Tu Teng didn''t touch her soul at the beginning, her pure broken life as a machine, and her loyalty is something integrated into their blood until death.


    Tu Teng doesn''t know min Zhu''s feelings for Tu Teng, but at first there was Fu Xichen. Now Fu Xichen left and completely took the word love from his soul. He can''t give min Zhu a space anymore. It doesn''t need words, and min Zhu knows it.


    Tu Teng was moved when he heard min Zhu''s short and sincere words. At the same time, he also had a trace of guilt. He never regarded min Zhu as his soul slave, but always as his confidant and his most trusted friend.


    "Min Zhu, I will bear you this life, but don''t worry, I will take care of you with my life!"


    This sentence was only spoken in the depths of Tu Teng''s soul. He believed that Min Zhu could hear it.


    Ask what love is in the world. It''s true that people can live and die together. It''s true that people can live and die together. No matter what kind of situation they are, you are there. You''re happy to see from a distance. You pity me, you help me, and you''re trapped with me. This is also true.


    There was silence in the tomb, only waiting, but outside the tomb there was already a surge of wind and clouds.


    Locke Yang killed the owner and the strongest clansman of Mian family by means of thunder. The power of Mian city was defeated in an instant. The Luo family completely captured Mian city in just half a month and almost wiped out the mian family. Then, the women in Mian city had a nightmare. Locke Yang''s taste and desire gradually increased. Before, they chose better looking women, Now, as long as it is a younger woman, he doesn''t refuse to come.


    After the Luo family annexed the free family power, it broke the balance of the power pattern of the birth and descent community, causing concerns of other family forces. Several slightly smaller family forces aligned one after another and regarded the Luo family as a common enemy, while there are five super families in the birth and descent community. The power is by no means under the Luo family. They have long paid close attention to the movement of Locke Yang.


    With the strength of the Luo family and Locke Yang''s continuous search for women, Locke Yang has gradually become the target of public criticism in the whole generation world. Even three-year-old children on the street can sing "there are jackals in the Luo family, beware of sisters!" A nursery rhyme.


    Although maheng''s ancestors and Qiu Changping didn''t find any good space magic weapons, they still collected some with their strong strength, but the space magic weapons they robbed were a drop in the bucket for the tens of billions of people in the biological and reproductive world. They almost traveled most of the biological and reproductive world. No matter where they went, people talked about the shameless and obscene acts of Locke Yang.


    "Things are developing faster than we expected. Although there has not been a large-scale war yet, Locke Yang has obviously become a public hazard in the world. Everyone has to kill him, but he is afraid of his strong strength. No force dares to stand up against him first."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said.


    "The birth and development world is also a big world of cultivation. How can it be so unbearable that we can''t even find a decent space magic weapon. The best space magic weapon we''ve collected during this time is just enough to accommodate a small village. Alas, it''s really a road to be unique!"


    Qiu Changping said with some frustration.


    "Brother Changping, we can''t explore so comprehensively with such a large birth and reproduction world. Maybe there is a better space ring that we haven''t found yet?"


    Seeing that Qiu Changping was a little pessimistic and frustrated, Parker looked at Qiu Changping with encouraging eyes and said.


    "Parker is right. We still have to keep looking. If Locke Yang really provokes a world war, he will control everyone here in a short time. By then, even if we have the best space magic weapon, it will be useless."


    Lei Jingtian also said.


    The four of them had a rest in an unknown town, and then headed for another larger city, hoping to take a chance and see if they could find any good space magic weapon.


    The city they came to was called Huangcheng. The owner''s natural surname was Huang. As soon as they entered the city, maheng''s ancestors used a little means to explore the stronger cultivators in the city, and made these cultivators who were not high aware of it.


    "Eh? We are lucky today! Found a good space Pendant! "


    The divine consciousness of maheng''s ancestor was locked on a 17-year-old girl. A diamond green jade pendant on her chest was a very rare living space magic weapon. Although maheng''s ancestor''s soul consciousness could not explore the interior of the space magic weapon, her intuition told her that the space in the jade pendant was absolutely small.


    Hearing Ma Heng''s ancestor''s exclamation, Qiu Chang was happy and asked quickly, "where is this man? Let''s grab it! "


    "I''m afraid she''s an aristocrat in the Yellow City. Her identity must be different. Otherwise, she can''t have such a magic weapon. Besides, she escorts dozens of people around her when she goes out, just like a princess. If she guesses correctly, she must be the leader of the Yellow City. Judging from his grade, he is the daughter or granddaughter of the city Lord. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said.


    "No matter who she is, if we rob her, we''ll just be the same as before without hurting her life."


    Qiu Changping said impatiently.


    "Alas, how do I feel that we are really robbers blocking the way and robbing. Every time we rob space magic weapons, we say we can''t hurt other people''s lives, but when we start, the other party doesn''t die. We rob treasures and kill people several times."


    Parker suddenly muttered, especially when hearing that maheng''s ancestor said she was a 17-year-old girl, Parker felt even more unable to do it.


    "Parker, you are blinding the eyes! Do you want to see hundreds of millions of people in the world suffer? Why don''t you look at the tens of thousands of people we have collected? It is because of these space magic weapons that they can escape the catastrophe of the world. Only space magic weapons can block the control of the soul. "


    Qiu Changping couldn''t hear Parker''s compassionate words. It sounded compassionate, but it was actually short-sighted. He scolded impolitely.


    Parker knew Qiu Changping''s temper and understood that he was right. He didn''t dare to answer back, but he couldn''t accept the thought that a beautiful young girl would be robbed of her beloved things and would probably die.


    "Elder Ma Heng, elder brother Changping, promised Parker one thing. Don''t hurt the girl''s life anyway."


    Parker finally had to beg helplessly.


    "Of course, it''s best not to kill people. However, we have had to do it several times. If we don''t kill people, the other party will kill us. It''s unknown whether this girl is good or evil. Don''t think she must be innocent if she is a girl. However, I assure you that as long as the other party does not pose a fatal threat to us, I will never kill her. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor inherited Ruo Dao.


    Without further words, Parker followed them to the place where the girl he had never met was.

 Chapter 356

    When he got close to the girl, Parker found that the girl was really cute. Her graceful posture was outlined in a fitting goose yellow dress. Her dark shawl and long hair, bright big eyes looked forward to her, and two dimples on her smooth jade face loomed, which made Parker look in a daze.


    "Master Ma Heng, our goal is to use the jade pendant on her neck. We don''t have to use force, do we? Why don''t you let me go and ask for it first? What if someone is generous and gives it to me? Isn''t that the best result? "


    Parker approached maheng''s ancestors and whispered.


    "You little boy, have pity on her, don''t you like her? You don''t think about it. Such a magic weapon of space is rare in the generation world. If it is worn by her, it must be her treasure. Will she give it to you? You can really dream! "


    Qiu Changping looked at Parker obliquely and said sarcastically.


    "I''m just trying. If she doesn''t agree, it''s not too late for us to do it again. Although my flesh body is gone, I''m still a jade tree facing the wind. I''m a talent. I should still be attractive to this innocent girl. Hey, hey, let me try? "


    Parker straightened his chest, smiled at Qiu Changping and said that his ugly appearance made the three ancestors of maheng laugh.


    "Well, although Parker''s method has little chance of success, it''s also a wise strategy. Let him try."


    After Ma Heng''s ancestor pondered a little, he looked at Qiu Changping and Lei Jingtian and said.


    "Boy, you should try your best to show your beautiful man''s plan. You should be more careful. Don''t steal chicken and eat rice!"


    Qiu Changping''s words sounded cool, but actually contained his worry about Parker.


    Parker grinned and said, "you wait for my good news."


    With that, he deliberately adjusted his clothes and walked towards the girl surrounded by more than a dozen guards.


    The girl was so absorbed in watching some jugglers perform at the market. Seeing the highlights, she couldn''t help clapping her hands and cheering.


    When Parker was about to get close to the girl, he had noticed that his guards deliberately formed an arc human wall around the girl to protect the girl in the middle. Not to mention getting close, even the people who looked at her couldn''t see it well.


    "These guards are really annoying."


    Parker scolded secretly in his heart, but he had already found out that although these guards are also practitioners, their accomplishments are not enough. The strongest one is only the golden elixir accomplishments. If you want to solve them, Parker just needs to raise his hand.


    However, Parker doesn''t want to use force. His purpose is to get the jade pendant in a more peaceful way. Of course, the last thing he wants to see is such a beautiful and innocent girl.


    As soon as Parker''s eyes turned, he took care of it. While no one was paying attention, he took out the staff in his right hand, lit it in the air, and then silently recited a few syntax formulas.


    "Click! Click! "


    Suddenly, a huge dark cloud floated from nowhere in the clear sky, which directly shrouded the sky. Lightning arcs flashed in the dark clouds. With the rumbling thunder, bean big raindrops crackled underground.


    No one thought that the weather was fine just now. No one brought an umbrella or raincoat. There was no shelter from the rain in the open-air market. The people in the market immediately panicked.


    The stall owners who set up stalls to sell things hurriedly packed up their goods. The tourists shouted and ran around looking for a place to shelter from the rain. The busy market soon became a pot of porridge.


    The guards protecting the girl were also confused. Parker seized the opportunity to squeeze around the girl and cast a little magic. Others, including those guards, could no longer get close to the girl. Then he took out an umbrella from the space bracelet and covered it on the girl''s head. He took out a clean handkerchief and handed it to the girl very gentlemanly. He said sincerely, "it''s wet. Wipe it."


    The girl was overwhelmed by the sudden thunderstorm and was very embarrassed by the crowded crowd. She was about to order the guard to protect her, but suddenly found that there were no raindrops on her head. Turning around, she found a handsome white scholar standing beside her with an innocent smile.


    The girl stared at the handkerchief Parker handed her. She wanted to take it but didn''t dare to take it. She looked up at Parker and found that Parker was staring at her. She quickly lowered her head and her cheeks were ruddy.


    "Who! Dare to offend my lady and die! "


    When the guards found that a stranger suddenly appeared around the young lady, they were so surprised that they wanted to do it directly.


    "You stop!"


    Unexpectedly, the girl made a voice to stop it, because he didn''t feel Parker''s hostility at all. What he felt was sincerity and an unexpected warmth in the cold rain.


    "Miss, the city master told you not to let any stranger approach you. He must have bad intentions!"


    The tall man with the highest cultivation among the guards looked at Parker warily and said.


    "He meant no harm, just to keep me out of the rain. You don''t have to react so violently! "


    The girl looked at the guard leader with some displeasure and said.


    Parker, still holding an umbrella, looked calm, and the sincere and pure smile on his face had not receded.


    "Is there no malice?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded, shaking the rain. A great figure appeared out of thin air. There seemed to be a natural barrier around his body, and the raindrops couldn''t touch his body at all.


    "Daddy! You... "


    "Lord!"


    Regardless of the muddy ground, the guards knelt down directly to the visitors.


    "Hum! Who are you? "


    The middle-aged burly man called by the girl as his father ignored his daughter, but stared at Parker with deep vigilance in his eyes.


    "I''m just a passer-by."


    Parker calmly replied, but when he saw that the girl''s future person was called Dad, he knew that his plan had failed. He came to humanize the strength of God in the later stage. There was such a strong person present, and he was still the girl''s father. If he wanted the girl to give the jade pendant to someone, he didn''t even think about it.


    "Passers by? What on earth is it that an expert in the period of transforming God can call the wind and rain and play such tricks to get close to my daughter? If you don''t give me an honest account, I''ll let you die today. "


    Obviously, the Lord of Huangcheng has seen through Parker''s cultivation. His cultivation is not as good as him. He speaks naturally and domineering.


    When the girl heard from her father that the white scholar was a strong man of cultivation in the period of transforming God, and the sudden heavy rain was caused by him, the beauty wrinkled slightly, and there was obvious fear and doubt in Parker''s eyes. She quickly withdrew from Parker''s umbrella and walked to her father''s side.


    Parker, who was seen through by the Lord of Huangcheng, although his face was calm, was embarrassed in his heart. When he found that the girl looked at him with suspicious eyes, his embarrassment turned into displeasure and anger.


    Although Parker played some tricks, he was all kind-hearted, but he didn''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. He regarded his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, which completely spoiled his mood.


    "Lord Huang has good eyesight. He can''t hide anything from you. To be honest, he''s close to your daughter just for the jade pendant on her chest."


    Parker didn''t want to hide it, and responded coldly.


    When the girl heard Parker''s words, her face suddenly turned white. She didn''t expect that this gave her a warm moment. The gentle looking young man was really a villain. A strong disgust suddenly appeared in her innocent eyes.

 Chapter 357

    "Do you want to face an old monster who came out to pretend to be tender and deceive a little doll?"


    The Lord of Huangcheng looked at Parker contemptuously and scolded. His tone was very vicious.


    "If you don''t hand over the jade pendant, you will die today without a burial place!"


    Suddenly, Qiu Changping, maheng''s ancestor and Lei Jingtian, who were lurking nearby, came in a twinkling, because they had all hidden their breath before, and the leader of Huangcheng, whose strength cultivation was lower than his three, was unaware of it.


    As soon as the three appeared, Xiuwei was released without concealment, which made everyone present, including the Lord of Huangcheng, feel depressed and difficult to breathe.


    The sudden appearance of a strong man changed the face of the Lord of Huangcheng. The previous arrogance towards Parker disappeared, and there was only fear in his eyes.


    The Lord of Huangcheng subconsciously blocked the girl behind him, stared at maheng''s ancestor with the highest cultivation, and asked with trembling lips, "ge... Who is your excellency? Come to Huangcheng... Why? "


    Seeing that the city Lord was so frightened, the guards around him, together with the girls behind him, had already been scared pale and disoriented.


    In the real world, the strong are in front. If they disagree, they can kill. Where dare they have the slightest chance.


    "I came here only for one thing, which is to make the space jade pendant hanging on Qianjin''s neck. I don''t want to hurt your life. "


    Maheng''s ancestor didn''t look at the Lord of Huangcheng, but looked straight ahead and said faintly.


    "If... If it''s just for space jade pendant, I''ll give it myself!"


    The Lord of Huangcheng didn''t dare not obey. He immediately turned around and reached out to take the jade pendant off the girl''s neck.


    "Daddy! My mother left it to me! You can''t give it to them! "


    But I never thought that my daughter, who has always been clever and sensible, was stubborn at such a critical moment. She pulled the jade pendant on her chest with both hands, with anger, helplessness and stubbornness in her eyes.


    "Confused! Is the jade pendant important or is your life important? "


    The Lord of Huangcheng stared and shouted at the girl in a low voice.


    "Dad, please, this is a relic left by my mother before she died. You can''t give it to them. Aren''t you the best at making space magic weapons? Make another one for them. Why do you want me to do this? "Whimper!"


    The girl begged bitterly, and her big watery eyes were full of tears of grievance and despair.


    The speaker didn''t listen. Parker really didn''t have the heart to let the poor girl be robbed of her beloved things. His eyes full of despair and helplessness almost melted Parker''s heart.


    Since Xiaocui was killed by Cangji, Parker has never felt this way about any woman. Maybe this is an eye edge that makes people unclear.


    "Is Lord Huang good at refining space magic weapons?"


    When Parker heard the girl say that his father was good at making space magic weapons, he suddenly brightened his eyes and quickly asked the Lord of Huangcheng.


    "I''m not talented in... And I have no other advantages in my life. I''ve made some achievements in refining tools. Indeed, I''ve refined some space magic weapons. If you just need space magic weapons, rather than the jade pendant hung by the little girl, I hope you will raise your hand. I''ll try my best to refine the best space magic weapons for you."


    The leader of Huangcheng city is also a smart man. He is very good at climbing along the pole. When he guessed the purpose of these strong men, he took the initiative to show his kindness and spoke well.


    Hearing the words of the Lord of Huangcheng, Ma Heng''s ancestors and Qiu Changping raised their eyebrows almost at the same time, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    "Oh? Can Lord Huang really refine a good space magic weapon? "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor wanted to confirm and asked.


    "I just don''t know what kind of space magic weapon you need. Although I can refine this kind of magic weapon, if you have high requirements, I may be powerless."


    Seeing that things really had room for discussion, the Lord of Huangcheng looked at his beloved daughter with tears on her face and said frankly.


    "We urgently need space magic weapons that can accommodate creatures, just like those worn by thousands of gold. The larger the space, the better. You can make it? "


    Qiu Changping stepped forward and looked at the Lord of Huangcheng and asked. His tone was not kind.


    "To tell you the truth, I can refine this kind of magic weapon. As for the size of the space, I can refine a space of 700 miles with my cultivation and forbidden array strength. I wonder if it suits your heart? "


    The Lord of Huangcheng looked at Qiu Changping and said, looking very frank.


    "Seven hundred miles? How long will it take you to refine such a space magic weapon? "


    Lei Jingtian also asked.


    "To be honest, it''s not easy to refine the magic weapon of space. It''s easy to say the materials. The main reason is that the requirements for prohibition are very high. With my ability, it takes three years to refine a space of 700 miles."


    "Three years! How can that work! Can''t it be faster? "


    Qiu Changping suddenly turned pale and asked loudly. He was so frightened that the Lord of Huangcheng trembled. The girl behind him also closed her eyes and trembled with her hand protecting the jade pendant in front of her chest.


    "This is the limit of my ability."


    The Lord of Huangcheng said bitterly.


    At the moment, the thunderstorm called by Parker had long stopped, and the bright sun shone down again. There was no idle person on the market. On the empty square, there were only a cadre of the city master of Huangcheng and four ancestors of maheng.


    "Can you move to the lower residence for a rest? This is not a place for negotiation. I will try my best to refine the space magic weapon you need. I hope you will raise your hand and don''t hurt our people."


    After all, the Lord of Huangcheng is also the Lord of a city. Naturally, he knows how to receive people and treat things. Seeing that the other party seems to have no hostility, he is really looking for a magic weapon in space, so he takes the initiative to pay attention. Such a strong man is afraid to be unheard of in the whole generation world. He Huang Biao Zhong dare not neglect it anyway.


    The strong man in the robbery period is in a hurry. Maybe one punch can smash his yellow city.


    "Well, then go to your house and disturb one or two."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor didn''t refuse. He looked at Qiu Changping and readily agreed.


    With the strength of maheng''s ancestors and Qiu Changping, how could they worry about what tricks the Lord of Huangcheng is playing? Moreover, Qiu Changping also understood the meaning of maheng''s ancestors. Weapon refiner, it is impossible to meet anywhere. At the moment, they both understand that this time they want to get not only one or two space magic weapons, but the Lord of Huangcheng.


    They believe that if Tu Teng meets such talent, he will try to win over.


    The thoughtful Lei Jingtian naturally guessed the thoughts of Ma Heng''s ancestors and Qiu Changping, patted the back of the girl and said in a daze, "don''t look, people still hate you."


    Parker, an agitator, pursed his lips awkwardly, shook his head reluctantly, and flew to his residence with maheng''s ancestors and the Lord of Huangcheng.

 Chapter 358

    "Senior Ma Heng, Changping, the Lord of city Huang is wise and self-protection. He is driven by the wind and has a deep mind. You should be careful."


    On the way, Lei Jingtian preached to Ma Heng''s ancestors and Qiu Changping.


    "Well, God reminds us that we are all careful."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor replied.


    After entering the residence of the Lord of Huangcheng, Huang Biao Zhong quickly ordered Haosheng to entertain the four ancestors of maheng, prepared rich wine and vegetables, and gave them a considerate reception.


    "Lord Huang said before that the most important thing to refine the magic weapon of space is the art of prohibition. Is it true that the stronger the art of prohibition, the greater the space in the magic weapon of space?"


    Maheng''s ancestor took a sip of wine and looked at Huang Biao and asked again.


    "It can be said that, but there are many kinds of prohibition. For refining space magic weapons, it needs the art of space prohibition. If this road is higher and deeper, the more space refined will naturally be."


    Huang Biao replied truthfully.


    "I see."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor nodded slightly and thought deeply.


    "Senior, my elder martial brother is at the peak of the forbidden array. If he can learn the art of refining space magic weapon surnamed Huang, won''t he be able to solve our dilemma?"


    Qiu Changping soon thought of Tu Teng and whispered to Ma Heng''s ancestors.


    "Taoist friend Changping, do you want to control this person? Then let Taoist Tu Teng search his soul or control his soul? "


    Maheng''s ancestor looked slightly frozen and asked by the voice of soul knowledge.


    "That''s what I mean. If the elder martial brother searches his soul or controls his soul, he can get his method of refining weapons. With the strong prohibition of the elder martial brother, he will be able to refine powerful space magic weapons."


    Qiu Changping responded.


    "Although this method is useful, it is also vicious. This person has no grievances with us, and Tu Teng is kind-hearted. I have never seen him kill innocent people all the way. I think he will not agree with us. We''d better wait and see and think about it in the long run. "


    Ma Heng said after a little meditation.


    "Well, it''s still the thought of the elder generation. The eldest martial brother really won''t agree. Let''s wait and see what happens first."


    Qiu Changping slightly chin the first way.


    Huang Biao Zhong kept toasting everyone, and his words were pleasant to hear and very warm.


    After dinner, the four ancestors of maheng were arranged to rest in an independent courtyard in the west of the residence. As soon as maheng stepped into the far away, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong. The divine consciousness explored but did not find it, so he told the other three people to be more careful.


    The four people entered the bedroom, and before they had time to sit and meditate, they felt a wave in the space.


    "No! Caught in a trap! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor exclaimed and directly swept out of the door. The other three people also swept out almost at the same time. When the four people came to the courtyard again, they saw only a vast expanse in their eyes, as if a heavy fog suddenly appeared, and even their divine consciousness was blocked.


    "The sinister set a trap!"


    Lei Jingtian scolded.


    "This man has already set up a maze in this courtyard, and his means are clever. I can''t see the clue. When I came in, I felt wrong. I didn''t want to be caught in his trap. It''s really careless! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said while exploring around.


    "This bastard! I should have stopped him just now. He''s really a cunning villain! This person''s array prohibition is not weak, and the four of us are not proficient in array prohibition. If the eldest martial brother is not here, we are afraid to be trapped. "


    Qiu Changping angrily scolded, looking very depressed.


    "Taoist Qiu, don''t worry. Don''t be impatient. Although I can''t compare with Tu Teng''s array, I still have some attainments. I may be able to get away after I try to crack it."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said and motioned Qiu Changping to calm down.


    "Hahaha! If you enter my gossip maze array, you can''t escape even if you are an immortal! If you want to hit me Huang Biao Zhong, you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage, and you don''t inquire. My Huang Biao is important in the birth and reproduction world. Who dares to offend? "


    Suddenly, Huang Biao''s arrogant voice outside the array came from the four people''s ears at the same time.


    "Yellow standard weight! You hypocrite! I should have slapped you into meat mud just now! "


    Qiu Changping cursed.


    "What a big breath! Don''t think you can be domineering with higher cultivation. I''m not afraid to tell you! There are already five practitioners who died in my hands. If you are included, ha ha ha! It''s eight! "


    Huang Biao''s heavy, crazy and horizontal state is revealed.


    "Huang Biao, city leader! We need the magic weapon of space to save the common people in the birth and development world, including the citizens in Huangcheng. Then Luoyang in Los Angeles will soon bring disaster to the birth and development world! I hope you will give priority to the common people, release us and jointly discuss the plan to deal with Locke Yang and save the common people in the living and derivative world! "


    Maheng''s ancestors simply explained their intentions.


    "Hahaha! It turned out that I caught four saviors today! You''re going to make up a lie. Can you make up a decent one? It''s ridiculous! "


    Huang Biao listened to Ma Heng''s ancestors again. He couldn''t help laughing and sneered heartily.


    "Believe it or not, what I said is the truth. When Locke Yang comes, you will naturally believe it!"


    "Hum! Locke Yang, that old whore is not as good as an animal. I''m afraid he won''t come. If you dare to come to our yellow City, I''ll make him cramp and skin, and refine his body into a night pot and dung bucket! "


    "Hahaha! Old thief Huang, you have a big voice. Locke Yang is not what he used to be. He can destroy your whole Yellow City with a wave. I advise you to let us go quickly and maybe find a way to live. "


    Qiu Changping also laughed and said impolitely.


    "Don''t..."


    "City... Lord! No... no! Miss, she has been taken away! "


    Huang Biao Zhong was about to respond to Qiu Changping. He didn''t want to suddenly run to a flustered servant and said incoherently.


    "What! What the hell is going on? "


    "Just now, a lot of strange flying ants flew into the lady''s yard. They bite when they see people. There are too many and dense. More than a dozen guards were gnawed into white bones in the blink of an eye. Then two people in black appeared out of thin air and took the lady away. No one can stop them!"


    The frightened servant said quickly.


    "Hahaha! What did I say! Then Locke Yang has come. Huang Biao is heavy. Can you stop it? "


    When Qiu Changping heard the servant''s words, he couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude.


    Huang Biao Chong was in the mood to quarrel with Qiu Changping and rushed out of the courtyard to save his daughter.


    "Ah! This rock sun is unscrupulous! His corpse insects are catching women for him everywhere in the whole generation world! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor lamented.


    "Miss Huang has fallen into the hands of Locke Yang. Where can she live! Asshole! Beast! "


    Parker learned that Huang Biao''s daughter had been arrested and scolded angrily with his fist.


    "Why, boy, are you worried about your little lover?"


    Qiu Changping tilted his small eyes and looked at Parker teasingly.


    "Who... Whose little lover! You are still in the mood to joke at this time! "


    Parker gave Qiu Changping a white look and choked unhappily. He didn''t feel a trace of embarrassment on his face.

 Chapter 359

    Ma Heng''s ancestors, Qiu Changping and others were trapped by Huang Biao Zhong''s strange maze and couldn''t get away for a while, but Huang Biao Zhong couldn''t care about them at this time. His only daughter, who looked like the Pearl of his eye, was kidnapped by Locke Yang''s people, which was killing him!


    Huang Biao Chong is good at refining weapons and is also very good at array prohibition. He started the city protection array at the first time, so that Locke Yang''s corpse Gu can''t escape from the city for the moment.


    Perhaps it is because Locke Yang controls more and more corpse insects, many of which are not very powerful, but because they share some of Locke Yang''s magical powers, ordinary practitioners are not their opponents.


    Although the strength of several corpse insects sneaking into Huangcheng this time is not strong, Huang Biao can''t help but rely on the terrible insect technique.


    After more than three hours of fierce fighting, Huang Cheng almost exhausted his strength, but Huang Biao couldn''t take those corpse insects, and his beloved daughter was still in their hands.


    In desperation, Huang Biao Zhong had to harden his head to ask Ma Heng''s ancestors for help.


    "Ah! Lord Huang, just now he kept saying that he would make Locke Yang into a night pot dung bucket. Why, even his corpses and insects can''t deal with it? "


    Hearing that Huang Biao Zhong came for help, Qiu Changping choked angrily.


    "Huang Biao, are you begging? If you want us to help you, don''t you let us out of the array? "


    Lei Jingtian looked at the bitter yellow mark on his face and angrily scolded.


    "I... if I let you go, will you promise not to kill me? Don''t you need space magic weapon? As long as you save my beloved daughter, I am willing to let you drive me. I have nothing to say! "


    Huang Biao Zhong knew the strength of Ma Heng''s ancestors. Once he came out of the array, he could kill him directly. Although he was worried about the first-aid woman, he didn''t mess up.


    "Bah! Your words are Farting! It''s very simple. As long as you make a vow, we''ll help you save your daughter! "


    Qiu Changping spat hard at Huang Biao, touched his nose and said.


    Ma Heng''s ancestors also agreed with Qiu Changping''s proposal. Although they took advantage of others'' danger, they didn''t have to worry about Huang Biao''s crafty and talkative guy. Moreover, this is also the perfect policy for the tool refiner to get rid of it and control the weight of Huang Biao.


    "Tao heart oath?"


    Huang Biao''s eyes turn violently, and his hesitation and entanglement are very strong. The Taoist heart oath is an inviolable oath issued by the cultivator. Once the Taoist heart is destroyed by violating the heavenly way, his accomplishments will be lost at least, and his soul will be lost at most.


    However, Xiaoyuan was his lifeblood and could not help but bite her teeth. She raised her hand and hurried to the big array. The fog in the courtyard dissipated in an instant, and maheng''s ancestors and Qiu Changping were released.


    As soon as maheng''s ancestor and Qiu Changping came out of the array, they immediately surrounded Huang Biao in a blink, so that he had no chance to escape and repent.


    "I''m Huang Biao heavy. I made a heart-to-heart oath and let it go from now on..."


    Huang Biao made a heavy oath. He suddenly stopped and looked at the people in front of him with questioning eyes. He didn''t know who to follow in the future.


    Ma Heng''s ancestor and Qiu Changping looked at each other for a moment and reached a consensus immediately.


    "You say you will be driven by Tu Teng, the elder martial brother of Qiu Changping!"


    Maheng''s ancestor looked at Huang Biao Zhong without expression and said.


    Lei Jingtian and Parker nodded with satisfaction, and could not help but cast a grateful and admirable look at maheng''s ancestors.


    A tool refiner at the level of Huang Biao weight can be called a treasure. Ma Heng''s ancestors didn''t occupy it privately. After all, she was the strongest in the presence. If she had to win the Huang Biao weight, Qiu Changping and his three people could not stop it.


    "OK, OK, I, Huang Biao, make a new vow to let Tu Teng, the elder martial brother of Qiu Changping, drive me from now on. If there is any violation, the law of heaven will punish me!"


    "Whew!"


    With the issuance of Huang Biao''s Daoxin oath, a white light suddenly burst out from his celestial cover and rushed into the sky, indicating that his Daoxin oath was successfully issued.


    "Hahaha! Huang Biao is heavy. We will be our own people in the future! I don''t speak very well. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Seeing Huang Biao''s solemn vow, Qiu Changping, who was hearty, laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "You''d better hurry to save my daughter. My moat array will not be able to support it!"


    "Easy to say!"


    Without saying a word, maheng''s ancestor immediately moved away from the mansion, and the others followed.


    When the strong man in the robbery period took action, the corpse insects were no match. They killed all four people in three times and five times. When one of the corpse insects was slapped to death by Qiu Changping, a panicked girl fell from its space magic weapon. Naturally, it was Huang Biao''s beloved daughter, Huang Ziyuan.


    Seeing that Huang Ziyuan fell to the ground, Parker cast a spell to hold him steadily, then flew over and held him.


    "Go away! Who asked you to caress me? "


    Obviously, Huang Ziyuan still resents Parker''s cheating on her. Although she knows that Parker and others saved her, she doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Girl, I was wrong before. I apologize to you."


    Parker is also a simple nature. Seeing Huang Ziyuan so ungrateful and not angry, he sincerely apologized.


    Huang Ziyuan did not pay attention to Parker, but ran directly to her father. She hugged her father and wept.


    "Daddy, why did they save me?"


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t ask so many questions. In short, my father will be friends with them in the future."


    Huang Biao Zhong didn''t explain much to his daughter and said simply and clearly.


    "Friends?"


    Huang Ziyuan seemed to have some disbelief. Inadvertently, she caught a glimpse of Parker standing not far away, still smiling at herself, or the innocent smile, or the gentle figure.


    In fact, Huang Ziyuan, who was in love at the market, did feel a heartbeat for Parker, but what happened later disappointed her so much that her heartbeat turned into disgust and disgust.


    Huang Biao is insidious and tactful, but he takes good care of his daughter. He never lets his daughter contact the dangerous society, nor tells her some things in the family. Therefore, as the daughter of the city Lord, Huang Ziyuan is a very simple and kind woman.


    Now, the four outsiders who had some gap friction with her father have become friends. Although she doesn''t know why, the sudden change of this relationship makes her feel inexplicable joy.


    Thinking of Parker''s sincere apology to her just now, she wouldn''t think it was still his disguise. Although she was simple, she was smart. She thought that the young man must have had some unavoidable difficulties before. After all, with his cultivation strength, why bother to make so much, just grab her jade pendant directly.


    Thinking of this, Huang Ziyuan''s dislike of Parker gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 360

    Los Angeles, lockyang residence.


    "Tu Teng, I didn''t give you up at the beginning. Spare your life. Now I''m in charge of my business again! Hum! So ignorant! "


    As the corpse Gu of Locke Yang, it is actually equivalent to the separation of his soul. What corpse Gu sees and hears, Locke Yang is like his own opinion. Locke Yang naturally knows the scene of maheng''s ancestors killing his corpse Gu in Huangcheng.


    "Huang Cheng, if you dare to do the right thing with me, you will be flat!"


    Locke Yang was murderous and arrogant. With his growing power, he became more and more arrogant and cruel. His desire to trample the whole generation world under his feet expanded day by day.


    In huangbiao Chong''s residence in Huangcheng, Huang Biao Chong, who had made a vow, really didn''t have any vigilance against Ma Heng''s ancestors and Qiu Changping. We sat together and began to discuss how to deal with Locke Yang.


    "Master Ma Heng, if what you said is true, isn''t Locke Yang invincible in the world and no one can get him?"


    Huang Biao asked with concern in his eyes after listening to the introduction of maheng''s ancestors to the current situation of Locke Yang.


    "At present, there is really no effective way to deal with this person. Therefore, we can only save as many people as possible first. In this way, we can not only block him from controlling more corpse insects, but also ensure the survival and continuation of the common people in the generation world."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor nodded slightly and said.


    "However, this is only an expedient measure. We saved some people, but we are not Locke Yang''s opponent in the end. At that time, he will kill us all, or control us into corpse insects. Isn''t that in vain?"


    Huang Biao said again.


    "If there is a glimmer of hope to deal with that Locke Yang, it is my eldest martial brother Tu Teng, your master."


    Qiu Changping took a sip of tea and said.


    "Tu Teng? Oh, master, where is he now? "


    Huang Biao looked at Qiu Changping and asked.


    "He is now in an underground tomb. Now that we have you as a tool refining master, we don''t have to look around for space magic weapons, so we plan to find the eldest martial brother tomorrow. With your tool refining skill and the forbidden array power of the eldest martial brother, we will be able to refine space magic weapons."


    Qiu Changping replied.


    Huang Biao didn''t ask again, just nodded and meditated.


    "Lord Huang, we killed Locke Yang''s corpse Gu. He must know that you Huang City is in danger!"


    Lei Jingtian, who can always plan ahead, suddenly opened his mouth to know.


    "No, I have a large array in the Yellow City. The corpse killing Gu is also in the array. My large array can block the exploration of soul consciousness. How does Locke Yang know? What''s more, his corpse insects are all over the world now. How can he be aware of how many have died? "


    When Huang Biao heard Lei Jingtian''s words, his eyelids suddenly jumped and said confidently.


    "Lord Huang doesn''t know. Locke Yang was robbed by a mysterious soul body. His temperament changed greatly and his strength soared. All his corpse insects are his soul parts. What corpse insects hear and see is like his own experience!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor explained.


    "Ah? What should I do? I can''t keep the Yellow City. "


    Huang Biao''s face turned white. He didn''t dare to think about the tragedy after Locke Yang controlled Huangcheng.


    "Alas! You''re not the only one who can''t keep it. In less than ten years, countless cities and towns have fallen into their hands. Sooner or later, so our top priority is to protect the city people first and give lockyang an empty city. "


    Qiu Changping said.


    "Well, brother Qiu is right. It''s not too late. I''ll use the magic weapon in my hand first. All the citizens will accept it tonight and go to see the master with you tomorrow."


    Huang Biao Zhong made a decision immediately.


    Everyone also had no objection. After discussion, they dispersed separately. Huang Biao Chong naturally accommodated the city people and some necessary materials.


    Maheng''s ancestors were not idle. They were afraid of Locke Yang''s sudden attack and were ready for protection.


    However, Parker was with Huang Ziyuan at this time. The strong enemy was imminent and the city was in danger and the people were in chaos. However, these two people had their own beautiful scenery under the bright moon.


    Huang Ziyuan learned that Parker and his team are talents who want to save the whole world. At the moment, they have 10000 admiration for Parker, and naturally they also have an undisguised love.


    "Ziyuan, now the world is in chaos. Locke Yang has brought havoc to the birth and reproduction world. From now on, you and your father will be with us. My eldest brother, oh, that is, the master of your father, is an indomitable and powerful hero. I think he can protect you. And I will protect you with my life. "


    Parker said affectionately and sincerely.


    "Thank you, Parker. This is it. We have no other choice. Since you are trying to save the common people, my father and I naturally have to do our part. A great devil like Locke Yang can only defeat him if people all over the world unite."


    Huang Ziyuan is not deeply involved in the world, but she is very reasonable.


    "You''re right, I..."


    Before Parker finished his sentence, the earth suddenly vibrated strongly, and then there was an earth shaking roar outside the city, which made them suddenly change their faces.


    "No! The clock is coming! This big devil is so impatient. "


    Parker immediately took Huang Ziyuan''s hand, flew up directly and swept towards the three ancestors of maheng.


    "Ziyuan, it''s too dangerous for you to stay outside. Go to my space bracelet."


    Parker said to Huang Ziyuan while flying rapidly.


    Huang Ziyuan is an intelligent and sensible woman. This is not a time to hesitate. She simply nodded and was included in her space Bracelet by Parker.


    Locke Yang''s men and horses soon surrounded the Yellow City. The flying ants covered the sky and frantically attacked the city protection array under Huang Biao.


    Huang Biao was desperate to accept the city people, and finally collected all the people and some important food and grass materials into his space magic weapon. Now there are only four ancestors of maheng and himself in Huangcheng. They have been besieged by thousands of corpse insects and flying ant insects in Luoyang.


    The ancestors of Ma Heng, the flying ant of Locke Yang, have long appreciated it. It is very difficult to entangle, and can block the space. It can''t move quickly, kill and drive away the enemy. The power of trapping the enemy is extremely powerful. Moreover, Locke Yang is not the original Locke Yang, and the power of the insect has been greatly improved.


    To be on the safe side, maheng''s ancestors set up an array in the air and then set up a middle array. The five people hid in the protective array and were ready.


    "His grandmother, this old rogue of Locke Yang, came at once. How could he be so fast? If we had known so, we should have left Huangcheng to find the eldest martial brother when we killed the four corpse insects. "


    Qiu Changping was so depressed that he couldn''t help scolding.


    "We are trapped now. Locke Yang himself estimates that he will arrive soon. Don''t we become fish on the chopping board?"


    The most flustered and frightened of the five people is Huang Biao Zhong, who is afraid of death. Although Parker has told his daughter that she has been included in the magic weapon of space, he is not confident that Ma Heng''s ancestors and Qiu Changping can resist Locke Yang. Suddenly, he has a kind of hopeless despair.


    "Don''t panic, Lord Huang. Although Locke Yang is powerful and can trap us, it''s not so easy to kill us."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor looked at Huang Biao and comforted him.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen any scenes before. Locke Yang is just a perverted devil who shows off his authority on women. Why should I be afraid? I will meet him today! "


    Qiu Changping, who never knew what fear was, raised his big hand and said wildly. His tone and posture did give Huang Biao some courage and hope in despair.

 Chapter 361

    Huangcheng was surrounded, but all the people in the city were accommodated by huangbiao. Even a dog and a chicken didn''t fall. Now it''s just an empty city.


    When Locke Yang arrived, he only saw the five ancestors of maheng. He had guessed that the people in the city must have been incorporated into the magic weapon of space by them. According to the investigation of his corpse Gu, although the Yellow City is small, there are many beautiful women, especially the daughter of the Lord of the Yellow City, who is born like a flower.


    Now the Lord of Huangcheng has not been captured, and even the whole city has disappeared, which makes Locke Yang angry.


    He knew that the cultivation strength of maheng''s ancestors and others could not be underestimated. It was easy to trap them. He was not sure of killing Locke Yang.


    But what made Locke Yang uneasy was that Tu Teng didn''t show up, so he didn''t rush to attack the five ancestors of maheng, and adopted the trend of siege and wait-and-see.


    But in the swamp catacombs tens of thousands of miles away from Huangcheng, at the bottom of the black water pool, Tu Teng, who wholeheartedly cracked the soul prohibition, had a wave in his heart.


    Because when he restrained the soul will of the people who arranged the array, he inexplicably found that there had been some changes in the finger bone relic of the ancient giant who had been sleeping all the time.


    "The phalanx relic that can touch the ancient giant? Does this soul will have anything to do with the ancient giant? "


    Tu Teng wondered. Since he got the finger bone relic of the ancient giant, the finger bone relic was only in the Sanqing Pagoda Temple in the Wanling mountain of the purple dragon world. When Tu Teng understood the inheritance of God and Buddha, there were some changes.


    Tu Teng guessed whether the owner of the tomb would be an ancient ancient giant. Although this guess is crazy, there are all kinds of wonders in the Xiuzhen world, and anything can happen.


    The soul will to break into the soul prohibition is not as strong as Tu Teng imagined, perhaps because Tu Teng''s soul power itself is very strong, coupled with his attainments in prohibition, the most critical step in the soul prohibition, the success of conquering the soul will is in sight.


    However, Tu Teng doesn''t know that it''s not that the soul will is not strong enough, but because Tu Teng has the phalanx relic of an ancient giant, Tu Teng has conquered the soul will without any obstacles. If there is no phalanx relic, Tu Teng may not be able to conquer the soul will for another thousand years.


    "Wow!"


    The beige stone gate finally disappeared. Tu Teng opened his eyes and was about to get up and walk into the tomb. A rough and old voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Has someone finally opened my grave? I don''t know who it is? "


    The voice was asking Tu Teng, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Tu Teng looked around and wanted to enter the tomb, but found that although the stone gate was gone, he couldn''t get in. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier in front of him.


    "Tu Teng again. I don''t know who you are?"


    In desperation, Tu Teng had to respond.


    "You are a member of my family?"


    The old voice sounded again.


    "What race are you?"


    "You don''t even know what kind of race I am. How did you break my soul ban? Aren''t you an ancient giant? "


    The old voice shocked Tu Teng''s body. Unexpectedly, his crazy guess was right. The tomb owner was indeed an ancient giant!


    "I''m human, but I''m not an ancient giant. The ancient giant family... Disappeared as early as the ancient times."


    Tu Teng thought that there was actually a Bodhisattva Qiong, but he didn''t have to tell the fact and simply concealed it.


    "Has my time become an ancient time? Alas! It turned out that such a long time had passed. The old man asked you, "you are not an ancient giant. Why do you have the inheritance of an ancient giant?"


    The old voice asked again.


    "I have no intention of getting the finger bone relic, but I don''t know that it is the inheritance of the ancient giant."


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Well, maybe this is God''s will! Since you can find my grave and break my soul ban, you must have strong soul power and have something inherited from my family. Although you are not a member of my family, you are also qualified to inherit my family''s blood. Tu Teng, you can come in. "


    As the old voice fell, the invisible force that prevented Tu Teng from entering the tomb disappeared.


    "Sir, are you the owner of this tomb? But since you are dead, why can you still talk to me? Is your soul still there? "


    Tu Teng did not enter rashly, but continued to ask.


    "Hahaha! If my soul is still there, how can I trap myself in the nine boundary tower? When I got the Jiujie pagoda and got the complete inheritance of this pagoda, I thought that if I died one day, I would bury myself in this pagoda. "


    The old voice suddenly laughed, but the words were full of deep regret and unwilling.


    "What are you?"


    "What I''m talking to you now is a wisp of soul idea laid in advance before I built this tomb, so that once someone enters my tomb, he can be explained."


    "I see! Don''t be surprised, senior. I entered the tomb by mistake in order to find a baby and save hundreds of millions of people in the generation world. "


    Tu Teng was sure that the voice was really the owner of the tomb, so he said very respectfully.


    "Oh? Save the people in the birth and development world? Ha ha ha! I see. Do you know that the nine boundary rules of the nine boundary tower are set by me. When you enter the birth and reproduction world, you have to complete the task of saving the world before you can get out of the pagoda. To complete this task, you have to do everything possible to become strong, be able to complete the task, and be qualified to be my successor. This is also my purpose to bury yourself here. In fact, when you finish the task, you can find this tomb, which can also give you a chance to inherit. Who would have thought that you found here before you finished the task. You broke my ban and found it in the main tomb. You are the one! This, this can only be said to be God''s will! It''s God''s will! Providence...... "


    The old voice was full of emotion, and said that at last, there seemed to be signs of gradually disappearing.


    These words in Tu Teng''s ears also made Tu Teng suddenly realize that all these were arranged by the owner of the former Jiujing Xuantian tower.


    Tu Teng was also very excited and excited, because a mysterious inheritance was likely to fall on his head, which made his heart beat faster.


    "Elder, I want a magic weapon with vast space. Do you have it?"


    Tu Teng didn''t rush into the main tomb to look for the coffin. Although the sound was only a afterthought of the owner''s soul, Tu Teng respected it.


    But Tu Teng''s question was not answered.


    "Senior, I just want to find a space magic weapon that can protect the common people in the generation world. Do you dare to ask senior?"


    Still no response.

 Chapter 362

    "Elder..."


    "Master, the voice just now is only the afterthought of the soul. It should have completely dissipated."


    The phantom suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Tu Teng''s words.


    "Has it dissipated? In that case, I''ll see what''s in it. "


    Tu Teng said, motioning min Zhu and barrow behind him to follow, and then went into the main tomb.


    The magnificent picture of the ancient tomb with mountains of treasures did not appear. What reflected in Tu Teng''s divine knowledge was just a very simple sealed stone chamber, with a human coffin carved from white jade in the middle.


    Tu Teng walked into the coffin, and a chill came.


    "Elder, I have offended you!"


    Tu Teng worshipped the coffin and first explored it with divine knowledge, but it was blocked. It is expected that the jade coffin must also be able to block soul knowledge.


    He stretched out his hand and gently pushed the lid of the coffin.


    "Huka!"


    The lid of the jade coffin was pushed open without any resistance. Tu Teng was presented with a well preserved body, which reminded Tu Teng of the ancient cultivator''s body that had floated up in the abyss of the longyaqi Grand Canyon on earth. It was like sleeping and living.


    "This life is also handsome. How can he be an ancient giant? This figure and appearance are no different from ordinary humans. "


    Tu Teng looked at the body in the coffin and guessed secretly.


    "Elder martial brother, the main tomb is too clean and reduced. We have created such a secret tomb. It''s empty and has nothing in it. There''s not even a burial object in the coffin. It''s really empty hope!"


    Barrow, who was not very talkative, saw no baby and said disappointed.


    "Just now, the afterthought of the soul clearly said that there was no inheritance, but there was nothing in the coffin except a fresh body, not even a space magic weapon."


    Tu Teng said while looking at the body with his eyes. He also deliberately looked at his hands. He didn''t see any common space magic weapons such as space rings and bracelets.


    "Master, some funerary objects will be pressed under the body by the dead, and some funerary objects will even be placed in the mouth of the dead, even inside the body."


    Min Zhu reminded.


    "Well, let me look again."


    Tu Teng nodded and released a force of Zhenyuan to move the body out of the coffin and suspend it in the air. However, the lower part of his body was empty. After the body came out of the coffin, there was nothing in the small coffin.


    "It''s really clean. Explore his body again."


    Tu Teng no longer cared about the jade coffin, but directly released his divine consciousness to explore the inside of the body.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as Tu Teng''s divine consciousness entered the tomb owner''s body, a purple beam suddenly shot out of the center of the body''s eyebrows. The speed was very fast, which caught Tu Teng close by off guard. The purple beam was impartial and directly shot into Tu Teng''s eyebrow. The purple beam did not flash, but lasted for so many seconds.


    "No! This... "


    "Poop!"


    Tu Teng shouted, and before he could say the next word, his body seemed to be drained of strength and essence, and his eyes closed and collapsed on the ground.


    "Master!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Min Zhu and barrow were stunned. Barrow rushed up with an arrow, immediately hugged Tu Teng''s paralyzed body and shouted.


    But no matter how barrow shouted, Tu Teng, who fell paralyzed, didn''t respond.


    Barrow quickly explored Tu Teng''s pulse and breathing with his fingers. The pulse stopped beating and his breathing stopped.


    "Senior brother! Elder martial brother, he... He''s dead! Elder martial brother, ah Wuwu! "


    Barrow stared and looked very sad and frightened. He hugged Tu Teng''s body tightly and cried loudly.


    "It''s impossible! Master, you won''t die, Tu Teng! You stinky boy! Live with me! "


    Min Zhu, as Tu Teng''s soul Soother, was most sensitive to Tu Teng''s soul. At the moment when Tu Teng fell to the ground, she suddenly lost her soul feeling with Tu Teng, which immediately made her lose her mind.


    She saw Barrow''s painful performance after exploring Tu Teng''s pulse and breathing. She stayed there all of a sudden. She couldn''t accept and believe it. She suddenly felt that her world had collapsed.


    She threw her head on Tu Teng''s body, held Tu Teng''s shoulders in her hands, shook hard and shouted.


    "Tu Teng, I won''t allow you to die! You''re dead. What should I do? I won''t allow you to die! You can''t die! "


    Cold min Zhu, in his lifetime, roared for the first time, was so sad for the first time, and shed tears of sadness and despair for the first time.


    The sudden changes made barrow and min Zhu unprepared. For a time, the two people''s cries of grief and crying echoed in the claustrophobic tomb for a long time, prompting people to break their intestines.


    I don''t know how long it took. The two calmed their emotions a little. Looking at the dead Tu Teng, they were dejected and relatively speechless.


    "All this is a trap! What soul afterthought of the tomb owner is to lure the owner into the tomb and open the coffin. Then the sinister tomb owner killed the owner by what means. Even the owner''s soul died. I can''t feel the owner''s soul at all! Vicious! "


    Min Zhu raised his head, slowly stood up from Tu Teng, turned around and stared at the body falling back into the coffin with incomparable hatred.


    "A corpse can kill people, and I''ll frustrate you!"


    Min Zhu''s eyes were wide open. She wanted to vent her grief, anger and hatred on the tomb owner''s body. When she raised her palm, she had to slap it on the body.


    "If you shoot it, I''ll really die!"


    Suddenly, the body in the coffin suddenly spoke! Let min Zhu lift up his palm and freeze in the air, even the whole body.


    "Is the elder martial brother talking?"


    Barrow also heard the voice. He heard the voice of Tu Teng, the eldest martial brother. He stood up from the ground, lay on the coffin and stared at the body in the coffin.


    Min Zhu thought he had a auditory hallucination, but even barrow heard it. This shows that Tu Teng was talking just now, and the voice was not tu Teng lying on the ground, but the body lying in the coffin!


    "Master? Are you talking? "


    Min Zhu still looked at the body below suspiciously and asked tentatively.


    "If I don''t speak, I''ll be slapped to death by you! Wait a minute, you two. I need some time to get used to this new body! "


    "Ah! Elder martial brother, you''re not dead! Ah ha ha ha! Oh, I''m scared to death! It scared the hell out of me! Well, the elder martial brother is not dead! "


    Barrow confirmed that Tu Teng was not dead, but his soul inexplicably entered the tomb owner''s body, burst into tears of joy and danced around the coffin like a child.


    Min Zhu stared at the body with his eyes closed. Now he should be the master of the body. He blinked his eyes with tears and left dry. The despair in his eyes disappeared. This sudden loss and recovery made her a little dull.


    "Master! You should regulate your breath and min Zhu will protect the Dharma for you! "


    Without more words, she turned and sat quietly next to the coffin. No one paid attention. When she turned around, she touched the tears in the corners of her eyes with trembling fingers, and slowly raised a happy smile in the corners of her sexy mouth.

 Chapter 363

    A false alarm made barrow and min Zhu''s emotions rise and fall for a while. After the silent barrow was excited, he also slowly calmed down, sat quietly next to the coffin and guarded Tu Teng who moved his soul to the tomb owner''s body with min Zhu.


    The purple light beam rapidly shot from the corpse was originally a soul thought separated from the tomb owner before his death. The power was strong, so that Tu Teng had no chance to resist.


    After this soul thought entered Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge, he quickly ingested Tu Teng''s soul into his body. Rao is that Tu Teng''s soul power is extremely strong, but he can only be manipulated by this soul thought.


    In the blink of an eye, Tu Teng''s soul was pulled away from his body, leaving his body paralyzed and dead. When Tu Teng''s soul entered the tomb owner''s body, the previous rough and old voice sounded again in Tu Teng''s soul.


    "Tu Teng, as expected, you really got my body, that is, the body inherited by the ancient giant family for hundreds of millions of years. You have a finger bone relic. Now you have this ancient giant inheritance body with pure holy blood. You have inherited the ancient giant holy blood. This is your creation! It''s also God''s will. I hope you can uphold my ancient giant''s ancestral motto: walk on behalf of heaven and protect the common people! When I was dead and my soul was destroyed, my ancient giant family had suffered a catastrophe. There were Bodhisattva Qiong stealing Fingerbone relic inside, which led to disintegration. I''m afraid it will soon be in danger of extinction. If possible, I hope you can revive my ancient giant race! "


    This is the last word left by the remnant of the tomb owner''s soul. So far, there is no message. Tu Teng is full of doubts. He doesn''t know what the inheritance of the ancient giant is and what powerful power it has. When his soul enters the new flesh, the mysterious energy of the phalanx relic also enters the flesh with his soul.


    However, Tu Teng didn''t feel anything strange, but vaguely felt that the flesh was indeed very strong, perhaps because he hadn''t completely adapted to the flesh, and his soul still needed time to integrate with the flesh.


    However, with the gradual integration of his soul and the flesh body, the mysterious energy of finger bone relic in the sea began to wake up. A strange warm air flow gradually circulated throughout the body. At the places he passed, a force that Tu Teng felt uncontrollable slowly condensed, slowly developed and slowly integrated with flesh and blood.


    "Huh? "Any information?"


    When the mysterious air flow was completely integrated into the flesh and blood, Tu Teng suddenly felt that some strange information appeared in the sea.


    "What is this? Is it the words of the ancient giant, is it the skill? "


    "Archaic fist? The name of this skill is ordinary. Is it very powerful? "


    Tu Teng patiently reads the information emerging in the sea. Tu Teng has never seen the words of the ancient giant family, but he knows them all. Although there are few words, it records two main messages:


    First, there is a set of skill called the ancient divine fist. This skill has only three moves. Strangely, there is no cultivation method. Only the description of each move''s power is concise and comprehensive.


    "The first move is to fall into the sky, break the sky and the earth, and fill the sea with flat mountains; The second move is to kill all souls. If you punch, all souls will die; The third move is to destroy Yin and Yang, destroy Tai Chi and destroy the world... "


    "My God! This is terrible! But why is there no method of cultivation? "


    When Tu Teng was in doubt, he suddenly found a line at the end of reading the Kung Fu: the inheritor of this Kung Fu will be the first move to awaken during the cultivation period, the second move to awaken during the combination period, and the third move to awaken during the robbery period.


    "It turns out that you can wake up without practice. This skill is amazing. No wonder the ancient giant family once ruled the earth for countless years. So I can do my first move now? When I go out, I must try whether this ancient divine fist is as powerful as the Kung Fu says. "


    The second important message in the message was the holy vein treasure map of the ancient giant, which surprised Tu Teng.


    What an amazing treasure of a powerful race that ruled the earth for hundreds of millions of years in the ancient Xiuzhen world!


    "But this treasure map is not the landform of the earth at all! Although the earth''s landform hundreds of millions of years ago is very different from that now, the main ocean mountains should not change, but what is painted on the treasure map is completely different from that of the earth, isn''t it? "


    Tu Teng looked at the treasure map for a long time and finally had a bold guess. However, he was afraid that he would have to ask the third martial brother Qiu Changping after going out of the tomb.


    Tu Teng was pleasantly surprised to find that as he gradually adapted to the new body, he felt that the body that didn''t look so big was powerful to an incredible extent.


    Tu Teng could not help shaking his fist, but this simple action almost broke the space in the tomb, and there were inch wide cracks like spider webs on the surrounding walls.


    At the same time, they were also surprised by Min Zhu and barrow in the meditation. They also felt a strong force oppressing them.


    This power is very strange. There is no soul power or real yuan power. It is just pure physical power, but it can crack the wall across the air, so that barrow and min Zhu, who also turn to God''s cultivation, can feel the stabbing pain from their skin.


    "Powerful! So powerful! Ha ha ha! This is a dreamy body. With this body, my soul can be fully displayed! "


    "Phantom, turn me into my original appearance!"


    Fully adapted to the new physical body, Tu Teng gave the phantom voice channel.


    "Yes, master."


    Phantasy readily replied that she also felt the strength of Tu Teng''s new body and was very excited in her heart.


    When Tu Teng slowly sat up from the jade coffin, it was already Tu Teng''s original appearance.


    "Master! You finally wake up! "


    Min Zhu showed a rare smile, looked at TU Teng and said, with a strange excitement in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a baby. As long as you live, it''s good! I thought you were dead just now. You didn''t scare me to death! "


    The simple and honest barrow walked to Tu Teng, patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, maybe we don''t need any baby. Come on, get out. "


    Tu Teng said, floating out of the coffin with his eyes shining. He was about to sweep out of the tomb. He suddenly thought that the jade coffin was also a rare material, so he included the space bracelet with one hand.


    After walking out of the tomb passage, Tu Teng did not hesitate to put away the huge white jade that recognized himself as the main body. This huge white jade can not only be used as forbidden material in kind, but also a very valuable material for alchemy.


    Tu Teng explored the Youran in the space bracelet with his soul consciousness, but there was still no movement, but the soul connection of Youran was still there. Tu Teng put down his heart and took min Zhu and barrow to the black pool quickly.

 Chapter 364

    If you look at Huangcheng from a distance, it is a huge black ball, and the ball is getting bigger and bigger, which is very strange.


    This huge black ball is the insect flying ant colony of Locke Yang, which surrounds the city protection array. With the continuous increase of flying ant colony, the array also shows some signs of shaking and collapse. On the ground outside the Yellow City, it also surrounds a group of people, all like zombies, with no God in their eyes, but extremely violent and bloodthirsty. These are the corpse insects of Locke Yang.


    Today''s Locke Yang can control a large number of corpse insects in a short time, turning them all into murderous demons. They are fierce and not afraid of death. They absolutely obey. They all share Locke Yang''s magical powers and have great strength, especially the magic of insects. They are almost no weaker than Locke Yang.


    Now, Locke Yang''s corpse Gu army has expanded to nearly 100 million people, of which more than 30 million are practitioners with strong cultivation. Nearly half of the southeast of the birth and descent world centered on Los Angeles has become Locke Yang''s sphere of influence, and all the cities of large and small families have become Locke Yang''s puppet forces.


    "His grandmother''s, this old rogue of Luoyang, fight and don''t fight, retreat and don''t retreat. What tricks do you want to play? It''s been ten days. Do you want to trap us?"


    Qiu Changping, who was still in the protective array, couldn''t help scolding again. He felt that he was very weak in hiding in the array, but the terrible ant colony outside was besieged, and Locke Yang didn''t come again. He was very angry in his heart.


    "I guess that Locke Yang may be waiting for Tu Teng''s little friend. He didn''t see Tu Teng. He didn''t dare to act rashly. He was still afraid of Tu Teng."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor narrowed his eyes slightly and said after meditation.


    "I agree with master Ma Heng''s guess that Wanxiang Holy Spirit body has curled up in Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge for so long. He knows Tu Teng best, especially there is a powerful illusion in Tu Teng''s soul. He must be afraid."


    Lei Jing nodded and said to Ma Heng''s ancestor in the heavenly Dynasty.


    "Since my master is so powerful, why doesn''t he come to save us? What is he doing in the grave? "


    Huang Biao, who looked more and more restless, looked at Ma Heng''s ancestor and asked.


    "Tu Teng also wants to get a decent space magic weapon in the ancient tomb, but he is blocked by the powerful prohibition. He has been cracking the prohibition in the tomb. Unfortunately, the divine knowledge is blocked by the black sand and Tianshui, and we can''t contact."


    Ma Heng''s ancestors told us the truth.


    "Master maheng, why don''t I rush out and kill a path of blood? When I lead these flying ants away, the God of heaven takes Parker and Huang Biao to the ancient tomb to find my senior brother. Maheng''s ancestors tried to contain Locke Yang. It''s no way to hide here and wait! "


    Qiu Changping looked at Ma Heng''s ancestor and said.


    "What you said is too risky. There are too many flying ants. How can you lead them away? The strength of Locke Yang now is much stronger than that of Locke Yang before. This flying ant must be more difficult to deal with. Second, I''m not sure I can contain Locke Yang. If he breaks it one by one, Lei Daoyou, Parker Xiaoyou and Lord Huang will be in danger of being killed by him. Although we are a little angry in this big array, if Locke Yang doesn''t break the array forcibly, it''s okay to support it for one or two years. Maybe by that time, Tu Teng''s little friend has come out of the grave. As long as Tu Teng''s little friend comes, I and he will have a lot more control over Locke Yang. At that time, it''s much easier for you to seek to get out. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestors obviously had their own worries long ago. They looked at Qiu Changping patiently and said.


    "I''m just worried about whether senior brother can come out in one or two years!"


    Qiu Changping knew that his idea was indeed rash and impulsive. After listening to the analysis of Ma Heng''s ancestors, he didn''t refute too much.


    "At least, let''s not rush out now. It''s also a delusion to trap us like this. Locke Yang obviously wants to force Tu Teng out in this way! In the end, if he breaks through by force, it''s not too late for us to have another last fight. "


    "Alas! Then keep waiting. "


    Qiu Changping sighed helplessly and said that after all, it was related to the lives of several other people. If he were here alone, he would have rushed out to fight with Locke Yang.


    In fact, Locke Yang outside Huangcheng has no patience. After being besieged for ten days, Tu Teng still hasn''t appeared. As Lei Jingtian said, although Locke Yang is arrogant and kills whoever he wants, there has always been a hidden uneasy factor in his heart, that factor is Tu Teng.


    During the transition period, he was taken away by Tu Teng. Although he was not completely controlled by Tu Teng, and Tu Teng basically did not communicate with him, he still had the opportunity to see Tu Teng''s powerful soul and that terrible illusion for so long in Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge. Now there is another spirit of black flame sky fire, which has a great restraining effect on his insects.


    He doesn''t know what will happen if Tu Teng really doesn''t care to work hard with him. For Locke Yang, in fact, he doesn''t want to be an enemy with Tu Teng. He has experienced a long transition period and finally has the opportunity to get the human body. He wants to enjoy and have fun. He wants to turn this biological world into his own garden of Eden and happy valley.


    However, he didn''t know that Tu Teng wanted to complete the task of saving the common people when he came to the birth and development world. He didn''t know that the catastrophe of the world was himself. He didn''t directly start with maheng''s ancestors, for fear of completely angering and offending Tu Teng, instead of forcing Tu Teng out in this way.


    Locke Yang even thought that if Tu Teng came out and made an agreement with him not to interfere with his enjoyment, he would let his friends go, and the well water of both sides would not invade the river.


    Therefore, in fact, Locke Yang only let the flying ants trap the Yellow City. He never gave orders to the flying ants to break through the large array, but he couldn''t break it. This made the city guarding array of Huang Biao heavy have not been broken for ten days, otherwise the large array laid by Huang Biao heavy would be vulnerable at all.


    Locke Yang even thought that if he could trap them all the time and Tu Teng would never come out, it would be good. He could enjoy his happy time at ease and no one would stop him.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking itself has failed. Tu Teng has long regarded him as a target that must be eliminated. If he does not die, he will not be able to save the common people, complete the task of generating and deriving the world, escape from the Xuantian tower in Jiujing, and save Shifu Daqiang.


    When Tu Teng rushed out of the black pool, he suddenly felt that there was an oath in his soul.


    "Eh? Someone made a vow to me? Who is Huang Biao weight? "


    Tu Teng was surprised, and then the voice of Qiu Changping, the third junior brother, rang out in his mind.


    "Elder martial brother, you can figure it out! Come and save us! "


    When Qiu Changping called for help, Tu Teng''s face changed and he blinked out of the ancient tomb and quickly moved towards Huangcheng.

 Chapter 365

    When Tu Teng came out of the black water pool, Qiu Changping immediately felt it, because he was paying attention to the ancient tomb with soul consciousness all the time. When he found that Tu Teng came out, he was overjoyed and immediately spread the sound of soul consciousness.


    "Tu Teng! Coming this way! "


    Qiu Changping said to everyone in surprise.


    "Oh? That''s great. I don''t know if Tu Teng has broken the prohibition. "


    Maheng''s ancestor also said with joy in his heart.


    "It''s not so important to break it. With the Lord of Yellow City, the magic weapon of space is not a problem."


    Lei Jingtian also said quickly.


    "My master is out? Master Ma Heng, are we about to be saved? "


    Huang Biao Zhong also tried to feel with his soul consciousness. Sure enough, he felt a strong and abnormal soul. He made a heart oath to Tu Teng. To some extent, he is already Tu Teng''s soul servant and has a soul connection with Tu Teng.


    "Tu Teng''s strength is unfathomable. To tell you the truth, I haven''t really seen Tu Teng''s strongest strength, but I''m sure his soul power is definitely crushing us. I don''t dare to say whether I can deal with this lockyang. After all, no one knows how strong Locke Yang is now. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor replied very objectively.


    "I have confidence in the strength of elder martial brother. Together, we will beat the old licentious thief to the core!"


    Qiu Changping said confidently, his eyes full of war and murderous spirit. For Qiu Changping, whether he is the king of heaven or what, he should fight if he can''t fight, but more if he can fight well.


    These days, Parker is speechless, but Qiu Changping and they know that the boy is not silent, but has been communicating with Huang Ziyuan''s soul in the space bracelet, and did not bother him.


    When Tu Teng was less than 10000 miles away from Huangcheng, Locke Yang sensed it.


    "Are you still here?"


    Locke Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the horizon in the distance and muttered to himself.


    When Tu Teng explored Huangcheng with his soul knowledge, he found that maheng''s ancestors and Qiu Changping were heavily besieged by flying ants, but there was no danger. He put his heart down and found that Locke Yang outside Huangcheng was murderous in his eyes.


    "Locke Yang! I advise you to stop your obscene and shameless behavior immediately, either end it by yourself, or be my soul servant, or I will drive you out of your wits today! "


    As soon as Tu Teng came near the Yellow City, he shouted at Locke Yang with strong soul power.


    Tu Teng, who has the body of an ancient giant, has improved his soul power again and can use it freely. The terrible soul power makes a large number of flying ants disappear, and the huge black ball surrounding Huangcheng quickly shrinks a lot.


    When Locke Yang heard Tu Teng''s threat, his face suddenly changed and immediately flew into the sky to confront Tu Teng.


    "This guy''s soul power seems to have improved again!"


    Locke Yang was secretly frightened.


    "Tu Teng! I don''t want to be your enemy. Don''t mind my business. As long as you promise to ignore my business, I''ll release your friends immediately. What do you think? "


    Locke Yang also said loudly to Tu Teng that his powerful soul force also shook the space and made the corpse insects on the ground have a headache.


    "Gossip? You are a shameless person. You have harmed the common people and made people in the generation world feel insecure. Is this a business? Today, I will walk on behalf of heaven and get rid of you, the devil on earth! "


    Tu Teng responded impolitely.


    When he heard Tu Teng''s words, Locke Yang suddenly felt that the previous abacus was his own wishful thinking. Tu Teng obviously didn''t die with himself.


    "Hahaha! Tu Teng! Don''t be shameless. You have to be right with me! Don''t think I''m afraid of you! Give it to me! "


    Since there was no room for discussion, the cruel Locke Yang did not hesitate to attack Tu Teng, stretched out his right hand and pointed at TU Teng. Thousands of corpse insects rose up and killed Tu Teng.


    Seeing Tu Teng and Locke Yang fighting, Ma Heng''s ancestors, Qiu Changping and Lei Jingtian looked at each other and rushed out of the array. As soon as they came out, they were surrounded by flying ants.


    "Poof poof! Clattering! "


    The three ancestors of maheng showed their magic powers and tried their best to kill flying ants, insects and insects, which made it dark for a time.


    Seeing the dense corpse insects flying towards him, Tu Teng''s eyes coagulated, and his terrorist power was brewing.


    "Then let you taste my ancient divine fist!"


    When Tu Teng began to run the Qi of Zhenyuan and the infinite power of Pentium in his body, his body suddenly became larger and soared unexpectedly, and instantly became a giant as high as kilometers.


    "I see. That''s what an ancient giant should look like!"


    Tu Teng''s last doubt was solved. It turned out that the body of the ancient giant could be big or small. When he exercised the ancient magic fist, he operated the ancient power in his body, and his body became what it was.


    Seeing Tu Teng''s body suddenly become so tall, the three ancestors of maheng were stunned in the air.


    "Tu Teng, what''s this? Is there any luck in the ancient tomb? "


    "The elder martial brother has become an ancient giant! Ha ha ha! Now there''s something to see! "


    "Tu Teng, how powerful!"


    The three people exclaimed one after another.


    The more surprised nature than them is Locke Yang. As a chaotic soul, Locke Yang knows the ancient giants. He thought that Tu Teng would create some trouble for himself at most. He absolutely didn''t think that Tu Teng could really pose a fatal threat to himself.


    But when he saw that he turned into an ancient giant in the blink of an eye, a chill rose from the depths of his soul for no reason.


    Although he has never had a face-to-face fight with the ancient giants, he has contacted the ancient giants in ancient times, and their strength is unimaginable.


    "The ancient giant? Hum! What about the ancient giant? Is it bad when you''re big? I enjoy the Holy Spirit. You can''t kill me! "


    Locke Yang''s fear of Tu Teng is actually very strong, but he still believes that although the ancient giant is powerful, it is only destroying his flesh at most. It is impossible to destroy his noumenon.


    Because as the Wanxiang Holy Spirit body, in addition to soul sharing, there is also a magic power, that is, soul transfer. Among his hundreds of millions of corpses and insects, even among those countless flying ants, any one can be the adapter of his soul.


    In other words, if Tu Teng wants to kill Locke Yang completely, he must kill all his corpses and insects in addition to his current flesh.


    "Boom!"


    Locke Yang was hesitating whether to transfer his soul and run for his life. Tu Teng''s terrible attack came out.


    The sky is like thousands of huge thunder exploding at the same time, and thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals thunder war drums in the clouds at the same time, which makes people''s soul tremble.


    Thousands of corpse insects flying into the air, such as flies without heads, fell from high altitude one after another. Some exploded directly in the air, and what fell to the ground turned into a pool of meat mud.


    The black flying ant colony surrounding the three ancestors of maheng rapidly disappeared, all turned into a stream of smoke and dissipated with the wind, not even one left.


    This was just a sound of momentum before Tu Teng waved his fist. It was the pressure of the sound generated by his huge fist like a building.


    "This... This... How possible!"


    Locke Yang looked at TU Teng, who towered into the clouds, and even the idea of running for his life was almost forgotten.

 Chapter 366

    The stupefied man was more than a Locke Yang. The ancestors of Ma Heng, Qiu Changping and Lei Jingtian, who were suspended in the air, were all petrified. They looked at TU Teng, who was very tall, and wanted to punch down, like seeing the God of heaven.


    Tu Teng, who is up to kilometers tall, smashed his fist as fast as lightning. Where can Locke Yang hide?


    Before the fist arrived, the fist force had blasted the ground out of a deep pit with a diameter of nearly 10000 meters. A large area of walls, houses and platforms in the Yellow City collapsed.


    Locke Yang tried his best to resist, but his body was still deeply pressed into the pit by his fist strength and couldn''t move at all.


    How can I play this? This is not a level of competition at all!


    Locke Yang was almost out of his mind. He couldn''t imagine that if Tu Teng''s fist fell, he would not only be crushed to pieces, but even his soul would be destroyed!


    "Stop! I admit defeat! "


    No one thought that Locke Yang, the great devil who was so arrogant that he wanted to step on the whole life and development world, even admitted defeat to Tu Teng when his life was absolutely threatened!


    This sudden change in painting style made Tu Teng unexpectedly take back his smashed fist.


    "Locke Yang! I despise you! "


    After Tu Teng closed his fist, his body became smaller and returned to its original shape. He looked down at Luo Yang lying in the pit and said.


    "The mole ants are still living stealthily, and no one wants to die. I managed to get through the soul turning period and don''t want to die so soon!"


    Locke Yang looked up at TU Teng, not much ashamed, but calmly responded.


    Tu Teng looked at this Locke Yang and suddenly remembered that he was not a human being, but a chaotic soul. Maybe it was natural to do anything in order to live. It didn''t matter what integrity, or even dignity.


    Even people, in the moment of life and death, how many people can maintain their character, stick to integrity and maintain their face?


    Tu Teng''s guess seems to understand Locke Yang''s begging for mercy.


    "Now that you have begged for mercy, what are you going to let me do with you?"


    Tu Teng asked, looking down at Locke Yang.


    "To tell you the truth, I am the Wanxiang Holy Spirit body and can''t be controlled by other souls. That''s why you accepted the hell blue butterfly but couldn''t control me. Since I surrendered to you, naturally, the only way to surrender to you is to conclude a soul contract with you. However, once the Wanxiang Holy Spirit body concludes a soul contract with other souls, all my powers will be lost, Just an ordinary soul. "


    Locke said helplessly.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that this rare Wanxiang Holy Spirit body had so many restrictions. It didn''t look like Locke Yang was lying. He was really tangled for a moment.


    "Elder martial brother, in that case, what''s the use of keeping him! Just kill the Old Whore! "


    Qiu Changping, who had come to Tu Teng, heard Locke Yang''s words, pointed to him and said angrily.


    Maheng''s ancestor and Lei Jingtian didn''t speak, and obviously had a view with Qiu Changping.


    "Tu Teng! I''m not useless. I''ve concluded a soul contract. Although I don''t have my own magic power, I retain the magic power of Locke Yang and those corpse insects, especially the magic power, which will also help you a lot! "


    When Locke Yang saw that Tu Teng and others were killing him again, he turned his eyes and said loudly.


    "Oh? Is that so? If so, it''s a pity to kill you. After all, your Gu Shu is not weak. Well, then conclude a soul sacrifice contract with me! "


    When he heard Locke Yang''s words, Tu Teng raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. He pondered a little and said abruptly.


    The soul sacrifice contract is different from the ordinary soul contract. The soul sacrifice party has no complete and independent soul and completely listens to the drive of the sacrificed. The only difference from the soul puppet is that it can cultivate and improve itself.


    Locke Yang frowned when he heard the sacrifice contract, but he didn''t dare to hesitate too much for fear that Tu Teng would change his mind.


    So he clenched his teeth, pointed his hands into a sword and pointed to his temple. A white beam of light burst into the sky from his celestial cover. When it hit Tu Teng''s head, it suddenly stopped, and finally slowly flowed into Tu Teng''s eyebrows. The soul sacrifice contract was concluded successfully.


    After the conclusion of the contract, Tu Teng made a move with one hand and directly incorporated Locke Yang, who looked dull, into the space bracelet.


    "Hahaha! Good! Good! We finally cleaned up this great devil and saved the birth and reproduction world. "


    Maheng''s ancestors laughed happily.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you suddenly become so strong? The punch just now was too scary. Fortunately, it didn''t fall, otherwise the Yellow City would be gone. "


    "Yes, Tu Teng, how did you become an ancient giant?"


    Qiu Changping and Lei Jingtian asked one after another.


    "These are all gifts from the owner of the tomb to me. It turns out that the owner of the tomb is an ancient giant!"


    Tu Teng''s simple sentence solved everyone''s doubts. Tu Teng didn''t have to say the details of getting the holy vein inheritance of the ancient giant family and getting the body of the ancient giant himself.


    Qiu Changping and others naturally won''t ask in detail. Practitioners will have their own secrets, which everyone can understand.


    "Oh, who is the yellow mark weight?"


    Tu Teng suddenly remembered and asked.


    A stranger made a vow to himself inexplicably. Tu Teng expected that they must have done it by Qiu Changping.


    "Hey, hey! Elder martial brother, that yellow label is a treasure! He is the Lord of the Yellow City. "


    Qiu Changping sold it.


    "How can a city Lord be a treasure?"


    Tu Teng asked puzzled.


    "Taoist friend of Changping, don''t sell off."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor smiled at Qiu Changping and said.


    "Hey, hey! Huang Biao Zhong is a rare master of refining utensils. He is best at refining space magic weapons! "


    Qiu Changping said while pointing to Tu Teng''s space bracelet.


    "Master smelter? That''s a rare talent! How can I get him to say goodbye to me? Don''t I get something for nothing? "


    After Tu Teng was surprised, he deliberately looked at Ma Heng''s ancestor and asked.


    Ma Heng''s ancestors naturally knew Tu Teng''s meaning and said with a smile: "Lord Huang said that to make a good space magic weapon, we must have superb forbidden array skills. We have the highest attainments in your forbidden array. Naturally, we want to give him to you!"


    "Yes, at that time, we all wanted to get a super space magic weapon! Who knows, as soon as you come out, one punch, no, half punch will deal with the old adulterer, and all the problems have been solved. The magic weapon of space is no longer needed. "


    Qiu Changping also explained.


    "So it is. The master craftsman is really a treasure! Tu Teng still wants to thank Ma Heng''s ancestors and the third younger martial brother for their success! "


    Tu Teng thanked Ma Heng''s ancestor and Qiu Changping.


    "Elder martial brother, thank me for what I have done. I should also thank maheng''s ancestors!"


    Qiu Changping waved his hand and said.


    "Tu Teng, you don''t have to care. Such a small matter is nothing to mention. If you hadn''t controlled Locke Yang by thunder, I might have been hurt by him. It should be me who should say thanks."


    Maheng''s ancestors waved their hands again and again.


    "Tu Teng, and ah, Huang Biao is afraid to be the father-in-law of that boy Parker!"


    Lei Jingtian also said.


    "Hahaha! Yes, yes! "


    Qiu Changping and maheng''s ancestors laughed and said at the same time.


    "Oh? hey! This boy, everyone is playing with his life to save the world. He is playing with his life to pick up girls! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Changping Taoist friend, what does it mean to pick up girls?"


    Maheng''s ancestors were from the purple dragon world. They didn''t know the words of the earth world. They asked Qiu Changping in a low voice.


    "Hey, hey, ask Parker later and he''ll tell you!"


    Qiu Changping smiled and whispered.

 Chapter 367

    Tu Teng looked around and saw the remains of corpses and insects all over the ground, the collapsed city walls and dilapidated people''s houses.


    "The catastrophe of the birth and reproduction world is over. The common people can live in peace again. "


    Qiu Changping also said with a long breath.


    "Locke Yang has been solved, but there are still many remains of his corpse insects in the generation world. If we don''t get rid of them, the runaway corpse insects are all disasters, and we need to get rid of them one by one. And those creatures that we have collected, we must put them back. Take us to finish this. Maybe even if we finish the task of saving the world, we can get out of the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. "


    Tu Teng turned around and looked at the three ancestors of Ma Heng.


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s act separately and make a quick decision."


    Qiu Changping nodded.


    "Well, I, my third martial brother and min Zhu are responsible for hanging the remaining corpses and insects, and senior Ma Heng, Grandpa and Parker are responsible for arranging those creatures. After that, we''ll meet in Huangcheng. "


    Tu Teng made arrangements immediately.


    Without any objection or hesitation, everyone began to take action.


    With Tu Teng''s soul power, those corpse insects scattered all over the world could not hide, and they were soon locked by Tu Teng one by one.


    No matter ordinary people or practitioners, once Locke Yang becomes a corpse Gu, the soul is dead, just a walking corpse of murder. Now, without the control of Locke Yang, the corpse Gu has become a wandering soldier, which can not pose any threat to Tu Teng. Tu Teng killed all the amazing corpse insects in seven days without mercy.


    The ancestors of maheng were even more relaxed and smooth. In less than four days, they put all the creatures they had collected back to their original places. For them, it was just a long sleep. When they woke up, everything was like yesterday. The only difference was that they seemed to remember a magical dream that they were caught by the gods, Into a mysterious place


    Huang Biao Zhong, the leader of Huangcheng, naturally released his citizens and ordered people to build collapsed walls and houses. Within ten days, the bustling Huangcheng recovered its original appearance.


    The sun is bright and sweet. Parker holds Huang Ziyuan''s hand and wanders around the crowded market. From time to time, he stops to see exquisite commodities and the wonderful performances of some artists. Is it romantic and happy.


    Tu Teng stood on the tower and saw everything in Huangcheng. Looking at the affectionate appearance of Parker and Huang Ziyuan, he suddenly thought of Fu Xichen, Jiufeng Mountain in Qingsi, the brilliant mountain flowers in Shenxian Valley and the clear river.


    "Xi Chen, how are you over there?"


    Touching and hurting, I couldn''t help feeling that a tear fell from Tu Teng''s corner of the eye and drifted in the autumn wind, but it couldn''t disperse the endless yearning.


    Tu Teng looked at the horizon in the distance and remembered that the master was still trapped in the Xuantian tower in the nine realms. He suddenly asked the sky with his soul knowledge: "I have completed the task of saving the common people. Can we go out?"


    After a long time, the mysterious voice came from the sky.


    "I have to say, you are lucky! I have been looking for inheritance in the Jiujie tower for hundreds of millions of years, but you have got it in just ten years! Only sigh that this is God''s will! You have been inherited by the ancient giant holy pulse. The nine world tower has completely recognized you as the Lord. You just need to summon the tower spirit to control and drive the pagoda at any time. You can come out whenever you want. "


    Tu Teng was shocked when he heard the voice of the mysterious man. He didn''t expect to get the inheritance of the ancient giant, but also the inheritance of the nine World Tower.


    "By the way, the ancient giant once said that the nine boundary rules in the nine boundary tower were set by him, that is to say, the tomb owner has long been inherited by the nine boundary tower, and I can fully control the nine boundary Tower if I get all his inheritance."


    Tu Teng was very excited when he thought about it, because it meant that he could save the master at any time.


    However, what puzzled him was why he had no sense of the nine world TASS? Normally, if you get the inheritance of a treasure, the soul must be sensitive to the treasure.


    "Elder, why don''t I have the slightest feeling about this pagoda?"


    Tu Teng''s soul consciousness asked.


    "That''s because you haven''t activated the inheritance of the pagoda. As long as you wake up the spirit of the pagoda, you will completely activate the inheritance of the pagoda. At that time, I will completely lose my control of the Jiujie pagoda. Tu Teng, you are the choice of heaven. Take care of yourself! Be kind to this tower. Maybe we will meet again! Finally, I would like to remind you that the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong who was brought into the pagoda by me is in the chaotic space. Once you activate the inheritance of the pagoda, my suppression and prohibition against him will fail. At that time, he may break through the chaotic space and harm the world. You should take precautions in advance. Remember! Never the power of the ancient giant! Even if it is a Bodhisattva Qiong that has not been inherited, it may not be something you can resist. "


    The reminder of the mysterious voice made Tu Teng''s face coagulate. He didn''t expect that Bodhisattva Qiong would eventually become his strong enemy.


    "Even the chaotic space can''t help him. He can rush out of the nine boundary tower. How powerful is the Bodhisattva Qiong?"


    Tu Teng was secretly frightened. He wanted to ask the mysterious man again, but the mysterious voice never responded.


    This dialogue is all about the exchange between Tu Teng''s soul and the mysterious man''s soul. Others don''t feel it at all. They just think that Tu Teng is standing in the tower looking at the sky and meditating.


    "Ancestor maheng, you see, my senior brother seems to have something on his mind."


    Sitting in a teahouse under the city tower, Qiu Changping took a sip of tea and asked maheng''s ancestors next to him.


    "Alas! He thought of his wife. I was also responsible for this. In order to curb evil spirits, he suddenly opened the Jiujing Xuantian tower, which led to Tu Teng''s little friend being trapped in the tower. However, he missed the opportunity to save his wife. "


    Maheng''s ancestor sighed and said that she had been feeling guilty about master Daqiang and Tu Teng.


    Qiu Changping and Lei Jingtian also learned about this from master Daqiang long ago. At this time, they were quite sad to hear Ma Heng''s ancestor mention it.


    "Master Ma Heng, I don''t think Tu Teng will blame you. At that time, you were forced by helplessness and didn''t mean to. It can only be said that fortune made people, so there''s no need to tangle."


    Lei Jingtian said comfortingly.


    "Yes, Ma Heng''s ancestors, along the way, you have tried your luck several times for Tu Teng and all of us. We have long regarded you as our own person. If you want to go out from the tower, you can continue to travel through the spirit world with us and pursue the road to become immortal."


    Qiu Changping also said.


    Their words made maheng''s ancestors feel more gratified and moved, and said sincerely: "I have lived in the purple dragon world for thousands of years, but I never thought that it was my blessing to meet you in the year when the oil lamp was almost dry. Your love, righteousness and chivalrous heart have touched me many times. I am willing to pursue the road to immortality with you. "


    "Hahaha! So good! Come on, let''s drink tea instead of wine! "


    Qiu Changping laughed happily, raised his glass and said.

 Chapter 368

    Tu Teng meditated on the tower for a while, then disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared in the private room of Qiu Changping and others in the teahouse under the tower.


    "We can go out from Jiujing Xuantian tower at any time. This Jiujing Xuantian tower is also called Jiujie tower. The voice of the sky has communicated with me just now. As long as I wake up the tower spirit, we can go out."


    Tu Teng said directly.


    "That''s great, elder martial brother. Don''t wait. Hurry out and let maheng''s ancestors save him!"


    Qiu Changping hurried some impatiently.


    Tu Teng looked frozen and said, "but once the spirit of the nine World Tower is awakened, the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong will rush out of the pagoda. Now that the pagoda is in the abyss of the purple dragon world, the Bodhisattva Qiong will bring havoc to the purple dragon world."


    "Tu Teng, aren''t you also an ancient giant now? Can''t you deal with that Bodhisattva Qiong? "


    Lei Jingtian asked with a frown.


    "The mysterious man said, with my current strength, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of Bodhisattva Qiong. Master Ma Heng, once the Bodhisattva Qiong comes out, the purple dragon world is likely to die. "


    Tu Teng looked at maheng''s ancestor with dignified eyes and said.


    After hearing Tu Teng''s words, Ma Heng''s ancestor was shocked. Unexpectedly, things would develop like this. The purple dragon world is her root. How could she escape for herself and sink into hundreds of millions of people in the purple dragon world.


    "What should I do?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I got the inheritance of the tomb owner in that ancient tomb. The tomb owner is an ancient giant and the real owner of the nine boundary tower. Therefore, I also got the complete inheritance of the nine boundary tower. Once the tower spirit is awakened, my inheritance of the nine boundary tower will be activated. At that time, the mysterious man''s control over the pagoda will disappear, and the suppression and prohibition of Bodhisattva Qiong will also disappear, Of course, senior Ma Heng will completely lose the inheritance of the Jiujie tower. "


    Tu Teng didn''t hide any more and said truthfully.


    "So it is. That''s easy to say. Since the eldest martial brother has become the master of the Jiujie tower, he must be able to control the pagoda at will. First save ourselves and our master from the tower, and then find a way to trap the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong?"


    Qiu Changping soon had his own ideas.


    "Third younger martial brother, you don''t know. Although I became the master of the nine World Tower after waking up the tower spirit, I can''t trap the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong. The strength of the ancient giant is unimaginable. Maybe it''s because my cultivation is too low now. Even if I get the Holy vein inheritance of the ancient giant, I''m not the opponent of the Bodhisattva Qiong who once endangered the whole ancient giant family."


    Tu Teng explained.


    "Didn''t the mysterious man say that we could get out of the pagoda after we completed the task of saving the world? Now you have to wake up the tower spirit to go out? "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor asked in some confusion.


    "It should be so, but after the mysterious man explained, he didn''t respond again. We completed the task, but we are still in the tower. This can only explain why the rules have changed. I''m afraid there will be no other reason except that I got the inheritance of the pagoda."


    Tu Teng also replied helplessly.


    "How did this happen? Doesn''t that mean that if we never wake up the tower spirit, we will never get out of the pagoda? "


    Qiu Changping said somewhat disappointed.


    "In fact, in my opinion, it''s better if the master and your predecessors can''t get out. It''s a good life. I''ll be happy in Huangcheng all my life, isn''t it?"


    I don''t know when Huang Biao, who was patrolling the city outside, came in a flash. Tu Teng heard the conversation between the four of them, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Lord Huang doesn''t know. The reason why we are trapped in this generation world is to save Tu Teng''s master. If we stay here all the time and don''t go out, don''t we ignore Daqiang Taoist friends?"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor looked at Huang Biao and explained.


    "So it is."


    When Huang Biao learned the truth, he stopped talking.


    "For the sake of today, we have only two choices: first, wake up the spirit of the pagoda, get out of the pagoda, save the master, and then welcome Bodhisattva Qiong to break through the pagoda at any time and fight to the death. The second is to wait here. When the mysterious man speaks again, we begged him to release us from the generation world first. After all, he is still the owner of the nine World Tower and can control the generation world. Maybe he can do it. When we go out, we can save the master. Then we don''t need to activate my inheritance of the pagoda. The ancient giant may be trapped in the chaotic space forever. "


    Tu Teng obviously had a problem for a long time. He just looked at everyone''s meaning first. Seeing that everyone was at a loss, he said his ideas.


    "Tu Teng''s way, the first is too risky. If the Bodhisattva Qiong is really powerful, we will release the tiger back to the mountain and help the tyrant, and even take our own lives. Therefore, I prefer the second way. Wait and see. "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor nodded slightly and said.


    "Well, we also agree with Ma Heng''s ancestors. We might as well wait and see. Since the eldest martial brother has not activated the inheritance of the pagoda, that is to say, the owner of the pagoda is still the mysterious man, he won''t just go away, regardless of us."


    Qiu Changping put the teacup in his hand on the table, nodded and said.


    Lei Jingtian and Huang Biao have no objection.


    "In that case, wait first. Master, after all, he needs to seal in Nagu space for 10000 years. Now he can be sure that he is in the enchanting world and there should be no danger. Even if it is rescued from the tower, it still needs to wait 10000 years to get out completely. Moreover, since entering the purple dragon world, I haven''t got enough time to practice. I just take advantage of this time to practice well. The ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong will have to deal with it sooner or later, and improving his strength is the fundamental. "


    Seeing that everyone agreed with the second option, Tu Teng had no objection. He took a sip of tea and said.


    Maheng''s ancestors and others nodded their approval one after another.


    After discussing the plan for the next step, everyone was relieved. Without any other trouble, they ruled out distractions and devoted themselves to cultivation in the Yellow City.


    Every few days, Tu Teng would sweep up the tower, look up at the sky and call with the soul sound, but he never heard the echo of the mysterious man again.


    Tu Teng affirmed that the mysterious man should be the purple robed man who collected the Bodhisattva Qiong into the nine World Tower. As for the origin of the purple robed man, from his means of dealing with the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong, he should not be a person in the purple dragon world, let alone a person in the world of the earth.


    Tu Teng has a guess. Will the man in purple robe be the purple dragon Immortal Emperor who created the purple dragon world? If he is really the purple dragon Immortal Emperor, he is a real immortal.


    "Fairy world, what a remote place it is, immortal, what an unattainable existence it is!"


    Tu Teng looked at the sky and sighed secretly.

 Chapter 369

    Time is like water. Tu Teng waited for 3000 years in the birth and development world.


    For three thousand years, the mysterious man suspected by Tu Teng to be the purple dragon Immortal Emperor never appeared again.


    In the long years, Tu Teng not only focused on cultivation, but also traveled the whole generation world, explored almost all secret places and dangerous places, and got some good magic weapons and other cultivation resources.


    Tu Teng not only learned all the weapon refining skills of Huang Biao, but also improved the weapon refining skills by several levels. Today, Tu Teng has refined several powerful space magic weapons for Ma Heng''s ancestors, Qiu Changping, and himself. The largest space is a belt on his waist, which is enough to fit the whole generation world. Moreover, the space is full of vitality and beautiful environment, which is very suitable for living creatures to survive.


    With the help of Huang biaozhong, Tu Teng also refined a big knife. Since it was destroyed day and night, Tu Teng has been short of a common weapon. He still feels that the big knife is suitable. After all, master Daqiang taught the thirteen soul eating sabres, which is also a great power. Now Tu Teng, who has the body of an ancient giant, has doubled his power.


    The shape of this broadsword is very similar to that of the original day and night. Tu Teng intended to build it according to the shape of day and night. The whole body of the knife is made of ten thousand years of xuantie essence, weighing 30000 Jin. For Tu Teng now, this weight is just right.


    In addition to the weapons at hand, Tu Teng also successfully promoted the Vajra talisman to the intermediate peak level. If Tu Teng urged the Vajra talisman and the flesh of the ancient giant, Tu Teng''s current defense can''t be imagined. He doesn''t know how strong his current defense is. It''s also because he has no pressure, no threat, and no fighting in the biological world. He occasionally meets some guys who don''t have eyes, Qiu Changping, Lei Jingtian and min Zhu got it directly, and Tu Teng had no chance to do it at all.


    There are thunder guiding and fireball skills that have not been used for a long time. Tu Teng has reached the advanced level with his powerful soul and body. He tries his best to use them, and his power is earth shaking.


    What makes Tu Teng most happy is that it took him nearly 3000 years to re cultivate the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi, and broke through the mirror of immortal body in one fell swoop. Perhaps it is because the body of the ancient giant is extremely strong. Cultivating the formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi is like a fish in water, and the effect is remarkable.


    "Ten thousand Qi refining formula" the biggest feature of the immortal body mirror is that it has a strong regeneration ability, and Tu Teng already has a certain regeneration ability. After entering the immortal body mirror, Tu Teng''s flesh can reshape the flesh in more than ten seconds as long as the soul does not die, even if it is broken.


    The terrible defense and powerful regeneration ability make Tu Teng think of the King Kong immortal body that master Daqiang once mentioned to him, but Tu Teng knows that his current physical strength is incomparable with the legendary King Kong immortal body.


    The third junior brother Qiu Changping told Tu Teng that it takes more than ten seconds to reshape his body. Compared with ordinary strong people, it is really shocking, but if you encounter a top strong person, more than ten seconds is enough to destroy his body thousands of times, and it is still a dead end.


    But even so, Tu Teng is very satisfied with his current physical strength.


    In addition, the phantom 18 movement technique has also been rebuilt. Thanks to the flesh of the ancient giant, it has successfully broken through to the tenth move, and the body movement speed and agility have entered a new level.


    But what makes Tu Teng feel depressed is that his cultivation is still stagnant in the period of transforming God, and there is no sign of loosening and breakthrough.


    It is said that "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" entered the mirror of immortal body, and the cultivation Association correspondingly entered the Tao integration period, but the result was that there was no progress in cultivation.


    Tu Teng thought for a long time. He guessed that maybe it was because he got the inheritance of ancient giants that he made the progress of cultivation slow, because the phantom told him that the physical body of ancient giants can be said to be one of the strongest creatures in the world. The balance of heaven and the powerful physical body is to use the slow and difficult progress of cultivation as a constraint.


    For this, Tu Teng has no choice but to express regret and helplessness.


    In the past three thousand years, the strength has changed qualitatively. Naturally, it is not only Tu Teng, but also min Zhu. Lei Jingtian has entered the full realm of the God transformation period. Lei Jingtian has entered the middle stage of the road integration period. After successfully integrating the two elements of water and wood, Parker has entered the road integration period at one fell swoop, and his strength has soared.


    As for Qiu Changping, who lingered for a long time in the period of uniting the Tao, and maheng''s ancestors, who stagnated for thousands of years in the period of crossing the robbery, three thousand years was just a flick of the finger, and their accomplishments had not changed significantly.


    It took Youran more than 500 years to completely devour and integrate the soul of the spirit of Heisha Tianshui, and get the flesh of the snake body and human head.


    Because of the strength in the later stage of Youran''s transformation, the original Snake demon''s flesh directly transformed into a human form. She is also a very charming, sexy and gorgeous woman, just like Youran''s first flesh.


    The strength of Youran, which combines the black sand Tianshui, has soared, and the cultivation has directly advanced to the demon respect level. After the black flame Tianshui and black sand Tianshui are integrated, when Youran displays the magic power of the sky fire, it is no longer a black flame, but an unknown gray gas. Its power is extremely terrible. It can''t go out and destroy anything. Even if it is as strong as Tu Teng, he doesn''t dare to let the gray gas touch him.


    You ran gave her magic power a domineering Name: silence


    However, in the past 3000 years, there has been a happy event. Naturally, Parker and Huang Ziyuan have married, and lovers have finally got married. They have lived happily for more than 2000 years. They have a daughter called qian''er. She has excellent talent and looks like a flower. She is regarded as a treasure by the couple and is also loved by Tu Teng and Qiu Changping.


    Over the past three thousand years, Tu Teng has called the mysterious man at the city tower every once in a while. He has never stopped, but there has never been an echo.


    "Three thousand years, still don''t appear?"


    This day, after Tu Teng called with the soul sound, he looked a little lonely and muttered to himself.


    Thinking of the earth''s father, the dean''s mother, and naturally the dead Fu Xichen, a trace of sadness climbed to my heart.


    "Father, Dean, mother, are you still there?"


    "How many times has Xi Chen had a baby? I don''t know which world to reincarnate to? Still say, Xi Chen she already...... "


    "And master, you must be lonely in that ignorant and unconscious world!"


    "Uncle Tu, you look sad. Are you homesick?"


    Tu Teng was about to turn and leave. He didn''t want a clear and pleasant female voice to come.


    "Qian''er! Where did you come from, you ghost girl? Your hidden magic power is becoming more and more powerful. I didn''t even notice you! "


    Tu Teng was slightly surprised, then smiled and scraped qian''er''s small nose with his fingers, but his eyes were full of love.


    If we say that the only thing that makes Tu Teng feel happy in the past three thousand years is the birth of this smart and handsome qian''er.


    Tu Teng almost regarded her as his own daughter and taught her without reservation. This woman was gifted and had excellent understanding. In 2000 years, she not only advanced her cultivation to the level of perfection in the period of transforming God, but also learned almost everyone''s magic skills. Even her uncle Barrow''s Alchemy skills, she also learned 7788, It can be said that he is an all-round genius who gathers the strengths of many families.


    You know, Tu Tengzi doesn''t have to say that he is the strongest in the generation world. Qiu Changping, maheng''s ancestors, Lei Jingtian and min Zhu, including her father Parker and her grandfather Huang Biao Zhong, which is not the top existence? All these people became qian''er''s masters. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the women standing in front of Tu Teng.


    More than 2000 years old, for practitioners, she can only be regarded as a young man. Qian''er is still a slim young girl. In Tu Teng''s eyes, she will always be a child.

 Chapter 370

    Qian''er knew that uncle Tu and his parents, including his own father, came from the outside world, so she saw Tu Teng''s sad and lonely face, so she guessed that uncle Tu must be homesick again.


    Qian''er didn''t see such a scene for the first time, but he used to look at it from a distance and didn''t dare to disturb Tu Teng on the tower.


    This time, qian''er summoned up her courage. She wanted to know why Uncle Tu, who has unfathomable strength and love for himself, was sad.


    Tu Teng saw qian''er looking at himself with a pair of sincere big eyes, waiting for his answer, turned to look at the distant sky and said leisurely, "yes, I will miss it if I have left home for too long."


    "Uncle Tu, is there really no way to leave the birth world? Uncle Qiu said that you have been here waiting for instructions from a mysterious figure who can let you go into the world of birth and development, but will he come again after 3000 years? "


    Qian''er frowned slightly, looking at TU Teng''s back and asked.


    "If there is another way, why wait here for 3000 years."


    Tu Teng didn''t turn around and said faintly.


    "Uncle Tu, what is the world outside the birth and reproduction world like? Is it as beautiful as here? Are there many practitioners? "


    Qian''er actually asked such questions before, but she always wanted to hear more about the outside world. She was curious about what kind of world uncle Tu came from.


    "You girl, can you change individual problems beyond the birth and generation world..."


    Tu Teng stopped suddenly, and his body shook involuntarily. He suddenly looked at the sky with his eyes at a glance.


    "Uncle Tu? what''s wrong? Did the person you were waiting for appear? "


    Qian''er saw Tu Teng look so nervous and asked quickly.


    Tu Teng didn''t reply, but raised his right hand and made a don''t disturb gesture to qian''er behind him.


    Because just now, Tu Teng sensed the breath of the mysterious man. Although the other party didn''t speak, Tu Teng believed that the man must be outside the Jiujie tower. His soul power sensing ability is very strong now.


    "Master! Please let me out! "


    Tu Teng shouted to the sky with soul sound.


    "Eh? Tu Teng? You are still in the Ninth World Tower. Why don''t you wake up the tower spirit? "


    The long lost voice finally responded. Tu Teng was excited and his body trembled slightly.


    Qian''er behind him didn''t dare to make a sound. He also looked at TU Teng nervously. He could feel who uncle TU was talking to with his soul.


    "I dare not awaken the spirit of the pagoda. Once the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong rushes out of the pagoda, the life of the purple dragon world will be ruined. I''m not sure I can deal with him, so I dare not risk the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in the purple dragon world. Therefore, I have been waiting here for 3000 years and waiting for the express of my predecessors. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "I see. Alas, I''m careless. There are too many things these days, but don''t worry. The ancient giant dares to harm the purple dragon world. I won''t spare him. You may not know that if you didn''t get the pagoda inheritance, I might have refined the flesh of the ancient giant, but you got the pagoda inheritance. Although you didn''t awaken the pagoda spirit to activate the inheritance, the pagoda has excluded inheritors other than you, so my samadhi fire can''t enter the pagoda. Because of you, I can''t get the body of the ancient giant I tried hard to get. I''m really busy in vain. But I didn''t mean to miss you. I won''t care about you. Although the body of the ancient giant is precious, I didn''t really pay attention to it. Don''t mention it. If I hadn''t heard your call today, I would have forgotten it all. "


    Tu Teng felt that three thousand years seemed like three days for ordinary people for the mysterious man. It seemed that they in the pagoda were just a trivial matter that would be forgotten at any time. The other party didn''t realize that Tu Teng had been waiting for three thousand years, but resented the loss of the flesh of the ancient giant.


    This makes Tu Teng suddenly feel sad and angry, but he doesn''t know what kind of situation and identity the mysterious man is in. If he is really the purple dragon Immortal Emperor, a great power in the fairy world, maybe he won''t take the spirits in a pagoda to heart.


    "The elder may release us from the pagoda?"


    Tu Teng didn''t think any more and asked the most important question directly.


    "As long as you don''t activate inheritance, the birth and generation world can still control it. It''s no problem to let you out. Are you coming out now? "


    The light words of the mysterious people seem to be just a small effort to release them, but Tu Teng and others have been waiting here for 3000 years.


    "Yes, I''m going out now!"


    Tu Teng said word by word with grief and anger.


    "Qian''er, go quickly and call uncle Qiu, grandma maheng, Grandpa Lei, your father, your mother, your grandfather, uncle barrow, aunt min Zhu and aunt Youran here!"


    Tu Teng immediately turned his head and ordered qian''er, in a very serious tone.


    Qian''er was startled. He didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He hurried to transmit his soul to them one by one.


    Everyone rushed to the tower in a very short time, with excitement and excitement on their faces. They knew that the time to wait hard had finally come.


    "Senior, everyone is here. Please let us out!"


    Seeing that everyone was here, Tu Teng said loudly to the mysterious man. It was difficult to hide his strong expectation and resentment in his words.


    "Well, well, by the way, I need to remind you that I placed the nine boundary tower at the foot of Wuyin mountain in the world of the earth. I wanted to use the hidden evil gang Qi of Wuyin mountain to help me condense the samadhi true fire and refine the flesh of the ancient giant, but I didn''t want you to break the plan and throw the pagoda there."


    The mysterious man suddenly reminded me.


    "Where is the pagoda on earth? Where is Wuyin mountain? If the pagoda is in the world of the earth, if the Bodhisattva Qiong rushes out of the pagoda and the world of the earth is weak, wouldn''t it be a great disaster? "


    Tu Teng''s look changed. He always thought that the Ninth World Tower would be in the abyss of the purple dragon world, but he didn''t want to be put into the earth world by this person.


    "Alas! I''m so busy now that I really don''t have time to take care of it. You''ve got the holy pulse inheritance of the ancient giant, and you can still suppress one or two against the Bodhisattva Qiong. Moreover, if you don''t activate the inheritance and suppress it with my divine seal, it''s hard for the big man to get out. I just remind you that your biggest threat is not Bodhisattva Qiong, but the Wuyin mountain. Well, I don''t have time. I''m still busy! All right, let you out now! Take care of yourself! "


    The mysterious man seemed very impatient and said hurriedly.


    "Elder..."


    Tu Teng wanted to ask again, but suddenly his eyes were blurred. His body seemed to be lifted up by a powerful and irresistible force. When he opened his eyes again, there was another scene in front of him.

 Chapter 371

    When Tu Teng opened his eyes, he saw a quiet gray world. He released his divine consciousness, but he couldn''t reach the edge. He didn''t know whether his divine consciousness was limited or whether the gray space world was boundless.


    Not far in front of them, an ancient tower dozens of meters high is quietly suspended, and there is occasional purple brilliance on the tower, which is naturally the Jiujie tower that has trapped Tu Teng and others for more than 3000 years.


    "Senior Ma Heng, please let my master out."


    Tu Teng didn''t want to explore this strange space carefully. He was full of concern for the master.


    "OK, little friend, wait a minute."


    Ma Heng''s ancestors did not delay and directly cast spells in the air.


    A few minutes later, a square like transparent ice with a slight white light slowly flew out of the Jiujie tower.


    Above the square space is a huge divine beast, strong and good virtual shadow, which can''t move, just like an ancient god frozen.


    "Master!"


    Tu Teng, Qiu Changping and barrow cried almost at the same time.


    "Damn it, I finally came out! Although I can''t feel the time inside, I feel that it should have been a long time. Eh? What are you three crying about? I''m not dead! "


    The familiar voice and tone were so kind in Tu Teng''s ears. At this moment, Tu Teng suddenly felt that he had been waiting for 3000 years in the birth and reproduction world.


    "Master, do you know that more than 3000 years have passed since you entered the pagoda."


    Qiu Changping wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said.


    "Three thousand years? What the fuck took so long? What happened? What is this place? Huh? here? It''s similar... "


    After Daqiang was surprised, he seemed to realize something and pondered alone.


    Huang Biao Zhong and qian''er were surprised to see that the master Daqiang we had been worried about was a powerful and domineering ancient beast, and was sealed on the strange square space. They opened their mouth and were speechless for a moment.


    "Master, many things have happened in the past three thousand years. I''ll tell you in detail. Let me put you in the magic weapon of space first."


    After Tu Teng calmed down his emotions, he put Shifu Daqiang into the magic weapon of space, because the words of the mysterious man are still in his ears. This is by no means a good place.


    "Everybody, it''s not safe here. The mysterious man finally told me that this is at the bottom of a mountain called Wuyin mountain in the world of the earth. He also specially told me to beware of this mountain. So let''s find a way out quickly and don''t stay here for a long time. "


    Tu Teng put away his master Daqiang and said to everyone.


    "Earth world? Isn''t this the abyss of the purple dragon world? "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor stared and asked with a surprised face.


    "Yes, this is the world of the earth. The mysterious man put the pagoda in the world of the earth."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Ah, is this outside the purple dragon world? What is the origin of the mysterious man who can wander between the purple dragon world and the earth world at will? "


    Ma Heng''s ancestors marveled and kept looking around at the gray world.


    "Senior Ma Heng, the mysterious man must not exist as we can imagine."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Ma Heng''s ancestors, the real world of the earth is not like this. I don''t know what the hell it is here. The world of the earth is also very beautiful. It is not inferior to the world of life and development except for its aura."


    When Qiu Changping saw Ma Heng''s ancestor looking around, he quickly explained.


    "So it is. I thought the earth was gray. I was not disappointed just now. I thought uncle Tu lied to me before."


    Without waiting for Ma Heng''s ancestors to speak, qian''er scrambled to say, with a relieved look on his face.


    "Smelly boy, what did you just say? This is under the Wuyin mountain? "


    Master Daqiang suddenly sends a message to Tu Teng.


    "Yes, the mysterious man said. Master, no one has called me smelly boy for a long time. You have suffered for more than 3000 years. "


    "Fuck you, now is not the time to sigh. If it''s really a hidden mountain, it''s not good."


    "Master, is this Wuyin mountain the strange mountain that almost killed you?"


    In fact, when the mysterious man reminded Tu Teng to beware of Wuyin mountain, Tu Teng basically guessed that Wuyin mountain was probably the strange mountain that almost killed the master at the beginning. After all, in the world of the earth, there will be nothing but that mountain that can threaten the master and the current Tu Teng.


    "Yes, this mountain was originally called Wuyin mountain. Just now I came out, I felt the breath that I still remember. It was this strange mountain. It just gave off a strange light, which almost killed me. Now you''ve all run under it. It''s too dangerous! "


    Master Daqiang said in a worried tone.


    "Master, everything is forced and helpless. You don''t know, we just escaped from the Jiujie tower. Oh, that is, the Jiujing Xuantian tower. We were trapped in it for 3000 years and entered here after coming out. That mysterious man, that is, the mysterious man who put the pagoda at the foot of Wuyin mountain, I guess it may be a man in the fairy world. "


    Tu Teng said.


    "So you have been trapped in the tower for 3000 years! Now others don''t have to think about it. It''s just to find a way to escape from the hidden mountain! Smelly boy, I can feel that you have become much stronger. Soul power, body power and power are not what they used to be! Is there any chance? "


    "Yes, Shifu, although I have been trapped in the pagoda for more than 3000 years, I really have a lot of good fortune. I have inherited the holy vein of ancient giants, owned the flesh of ancient giants and obtained their divine skills, but I can only use one move at present. Before that, it also integrated the black flame and sky fire of the evil spirit, which also increased my soul power. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Ancient giant holy vein inheritance? good heavens! Smelly boy, your fucking nature is not acceptable! If so, your strength should be close to Lao Tzu''s peak now, and your soul power has surpassed Lao Tzu, then this Wuyin mountain may not be able to kill you, but you can''t be careless. At the beginning, Lao Tzu escaped his life by reversing the universe. "


    Shifu Daqiang feels happy for Tu Teng in his heart.


    "Master, it''s gray here. I don''t feel any threat. It seems boundless."


    "This ghost mountain is very mysterious. After I was seriously injured by this mountain, I studied it for a long time. In the end, I didn''t get anything and didn''t dare to explore it. Therefore, I don''t know much about this mountain. You still have to be more careful. By the way, I found three more of you. Who are they? "


    "Oh, that man''s name is Huang Biao Zhong. He is a rare master of instrument practice. He has made a heart to heart oath to me. That woman is Parker''s wife, Huang Ziyuan, and also Huang Biao Zhong''s daughter, and that girl is Parker''s daughter. This girl has amazing qualifications and is almost a generalist! "


    Tu Teng introduced one by one.


    "Hey, hey! Damn it, that boy Parker is so lucky! It''s also your boy''s chance to get a tool master. You''ve been sleepy for three thousand years. It''s not like I''ve been daydreaming for three thousand years. Ha ha! "


    Shifu Daqiang laughed at himself, but he looked in a good mood.

 Chapter 372

    Tu Teng and his master have met again after a long separation. He feels that there are endless words, but now the situation is more critical. No one knows what kind of killing machine is hidden in this gray space. The Wuyin mountain, which can be valued by the mysterious people in the fairy world, makes Tu Teng dare not relax his vigilance at all.


    After discussing with everyone, Tu Teng also told his family about the horror of Wuyin mountain, and decided to put everyone into the magic weapon of space first. Now, Tu Teng''s strength has far exceeded that of others. Although his cultivation still stagnates at the level of great perfection in the period of divination, everyone knows that all people here can''t bear Tu Teng''s fist.


    In order to let Shifu release the seal of Nagu space as soon as possible, Tu Teng put Shifu Daqiang into the magic weapon of time flow space. His current soul power, using the circular infinite time magic, can change the maximum time flow rate of 200 to 1. Shifu Daqiang only needs to stay in it for another 70 to 80 years to restore his freedom.


    Of course, it''s 70 or 80 years for Tu Teng, and it still needs about 7000 years for master Daqiang. However, in the magic weapon of space, unlike the lost world in the pagoda, master Daqiang has six senses free and can practice. Moreover, he can communicate with everyone with his soul senses at any time, which won''t be so boring.


    The Jiujie pagoda is now in the hands of maheng''s ancestors. Tu Teng has not activated the inheritance of the pagoda. Maheng''s ancestors still have a certain control over the pagoda.


    Tu Teng searched and wandered in the gray space alone. From time to time, he communicated with master Daqiang through soul knowledge.


    The gray space seems to have no end. Tu Teng has been wandering for more than ten days, but he still hasn''t seen anything or found any exit.


    "Master, why is the gray space so big? At my current speed, the earth can rotate several times in more than ten days. Is it mustard space again? "


    Tu Teng asked the master in some confusion.


    "It''s really weird. I''m afraid it won''t work. This mountain is alive, so he may be sleeping. I suggest you stimulate him. If he has movement, maybe the space will change. But you have to be prepared. There may be great danger. "


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "Well, well, I also want to try the power of my ancient divine fist. I haven''t really played it since I dealt with Locke Yang last time. I only took it in half that time. I''ll make some noise in this space! "


    When Tu Teng finished, he turned the ancient power in his body, and his body instantly became a giant thousands of meters high. Tu Teng clenched his right fist, and the terrible power gushed out of the huge fist tore the gray space, and the strange black air flow gushed out of the crack, with an appalling high temperature.


    Tu Teng''s huge right fist was held high above his head. Where his fist crossed, the space was rapidly torn and collapsed, and the black hot air gushed out continuously, making the temperature of the gray space rise sharply. If it was not for the integration of black flame and sky fire, Tu Teng would also be burned by this terrible hot air, even if he now has the body of an ancient giant.


    "Hiss! The black airflow is terrible. If I hit it, will the whole space collapse? At that time, there will be a world of black airflow. Can I bear such a hot temperature? "


    Tu Teng, who incarnated as an ancient giant, held his right fist high, but he played a drum in his heart. He hesitated and didn''t know whether to hit it or not.


    "Smelly boy, what the fuck is this magic power? This power is too terrible! If this goes on, the space here may collapse. Isn''t it self digging? "


    Master Daqiang felt the horror of Tu Teng''s fist and immediately warned loudly.


    Hearing the teacher Daqiang''s reminder, Tu Teng finally put away his fist, but shook his head and sighed: "Alas, although the ancient divine fist is powerful, how do you feel it has no place to play?"


    "Boom!"


    Just as Tu Teng put away his fist and was helpless secretly, there was an obvious vibration in the dead gray space, accompanied by a dull roar.


    Tu Teng''s complexion changed. Without hesitation, Cui sent a diamond amulet and released vigorous Qi to protect his body, making the strongest defense preparation.


    "Smelly boy, you can. The intermediate peak Vajra talisman has also been successfully refined. Hey hey! After going out of Wuyin mountain this time, I will take you to the inner earth spirit world. "


    Master Daqiang felt Tu Teng''s diamond amulet and said in surprise.


    Tu Teng didn''t respond to master Daqiang''s words, because he felt the threat coming, and the dull roar seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, a voice like thunder sounded in the space, making Tu Teng''s eardrum buzzing.


    With the roar of his life, a bright white light visible to the naked eye cleaved towards Tu Teng like lightning, like a sword shadow. Tu Teng had not completely recovered to his normal shape, because his body was too large. Rao was the tenth move of the eighteen movements of the phantom. He still didn''t completely avoid it, and his ankle was cleaved by the silent light.


    "Ka!"


    A sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded. There were Vajra amulets to protect the body and vigorous Qi to protect the body. The strong ancient giant''s body was also broken by this strange white light. Tu Teng''s left foot was cut off, and the red blood was sprayed into the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help screaming because of the sharp pain.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to hesitate. He urged a diamond amulet again. His body retreated rapidly. He didn''t know where to avoid. He instinctively thought that the farther he could avoid the terrible white light, the better.


    Tu Teng retreated recklessly until he couldn''t see the white light. Tu Teng''s eyes flickered with fear. He looked at his left foot and was reborn as before.


    "Master, were you hurt by this white light?"


    Tu Teng asked master Daqiang with lingering fear.


    "Yes, that''s the white light, but what Shifu met in those years was not one, but a dense net made of white light. There was no way to hide. There was no way to avoid. Lao Tzu''s body was almost cut into countless pieces, and one third of Lao Tzu''s soul was cut off! Finally, you can escape by using the last bit of soul power to turn the world upside down. "


    Master Daqiang responded, and there was still an obvious lingering fear in his tone.


    Tu Teng couldn''t imagine the tragedy at that time when he heard the master''s words. He didn''t expect that the white light could not only hurt the body, but also the soul. Suddenly, a great sense of fear hit his heart.


    "Just now it was just a white light. If it was as many white lights as master said, where would I be alive? If I die, the people in the magic weapon of space will not live! "


    Tu Teng tried his best to release his divine consciousness and cautiously explored any movement around. He was worried that the terrible white light would come out of nowhere.


    This feeling of no sense of security made him almost crazy.

 Chapter 373

    Tu Teng thought of the danger of this hidden mountain, but still underestimated his horror. Just a white light easily broke his intermediate peak Vajra amulet and body protecting vigorous Qi. Rao is the strong body of the ancient giant, which also directly broke, which makes Tu Teng feel a great crisis.


    Moreover, the white light didn''t know where it came from or when it would come again. Tu Teng couldn''t find any place to avoid defense in the empty gray space, and his heart was full of panic.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Tu Teng was at a loss, the dull roar sounded again. Tu Teng''s face changed. Before he could move, the terrible white light came out of nowhere again and split at him.


    This time, it is not one, but two, one left and one right, cutting silently.


    However, Tu Teng has recovered his normal body shape, and his avoidance action is more flexible and agile than that of the ancient giant. The two terrible white lights almost scraped Tu Teng''s body, and finally disappeared into the endless gray space.


    "Fortunately, the white light just passed by like a sword and won''t pursue, otherwise I''ll be in real trouble."


    Tu Teng was glad to escape the two white lights, but before he could catch his breath, another two white lights came.


    It seems that this terrible white light can be born out of thin air anywhere in the gray space. Tu Teng dodged again, but before he could stand firm, the next white light came again.


    Tu Teng tried his best to dodge the deadly white light attack in the gray space. If he couldn''t dodge several times, his body would be easily cut into terrible wounds, or his hands and feet would be cut directly. If it weren''t for Tu Teng''s strong regeneration ability, his flesh would have been lost long ago.


    In the process of constantly avoiding the white light, Tu Teng felt that the white light seemed to be deliberately playing with himself. At most two times, he would attack again when he felt he could breathe.


    "Wuyin mountain! You must be smart! I have no intention of breaking into this place. I have no intention of offending. Moreover, I don''t want to stay here for a moment. I''m struggling to find a way out. Please make it clear! "


    In a hurry, Tu Teng said loudly to the empty gray space. Because he had clearly heard the mountain roar of "get out", it was obvious that the Wuyin mountain was very angry at TU Teng''s intrusion.


    The gray space was really smart. It seemed that Tu Teng''s words were heard, and the white light stopped.


    "Eh? How does your little spirit know my name? "


    The grey space responded.


    Tu Teng was a little happy. As long as the other party had a response, there was at least the possibility of dialogue. It was so inexplicable that he was played with his life by the other party, which really made Tu Teng want to cry without tears.


    "I also inadvertently heard a mysterious man tell me that I have no intention of offending. Please raise your hand and let me out."


    Tu Teng replied.


    "I have to say that your body is really strong. I didn''t expect that there are ancient giants in the earth. Haha, this is my chance. Kid, it''s not difficult to let you out. Since you broke into this place, it means it''s God''s will. As long as you do one thing for me, I''ll let you out. "


    "I don''t know what to do?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Give me your flesh!"


    "What? My flesh? "


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that the other party had a crush on his ancient giant''s flesh.


    "What? unwilling? Don''t worry, I will not hurt your soul as long as your body. "


    Tu Teng''s complexion is uncertain. He will not be naive enough to believe in this invisible and strange life. What''s more, he has been inherited by the holy pulse of the ancient giant. His body is a part of the inheritance. Once lost, not only the inheritance will be lost, but also his soul will be affected.


    "Wuyin mountain, do you just want the flesh of an ancient giant?"


    "What? Do you have another picture of the flesh of an ancient giant? "


    Wuyin mountain seemed to be unbelievable.


    "Yes, I have a more powerful body of an ancient giant, but it depends on whether you have the ability to give him up. It''s not easy to let him give up his body."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Hahaha! You are really cunning. Why should I give up the near and seek the far and directly take your flesh? "


    Wuyin mountain sneered.


    "Hum! You''ve seen the fist just now. If you have to force me to work hard with you, I''ll smash the space and break the fish''s death net. I''m afraid this is not the result you want. "


    Tu Teng really couldn''t find the capital to talk to each other. Thinking of the situation that the gray space was almost to collapse when he used the ancient divine fist, he wanted to gamble to threaten.


    Tu Teng didn''t know that his words stabbed the weakness of Wuyin mountain, because Tu Teng was actually in the mountain of Wuyin mountain. The previous white light teased him, but it was really helpless.


    For one thing, Wuyin mountain is a taboo for rats, for fear that white light will destroy the flesh of this rare ancient giant. Second, Tu Teng is in his body. Too much white light will make him very uncomfortable.


    Tu Teng used the ancient magic fist before. Wuyin mountain was scared out of his mind. He never thought that such a powerful existence suddenly came into his body. If he let that fist fall, he would probably be torn apart and even lose his body.


    Fortunately, Tu Teng finally took back his fist, but also completely angered Wuyin mountain. He roared and attacked Tu Teng.


    If Tu Teng is not in his body, but outside the mountain, he is confident that he can make Tu Teng disappear. Even if he doesn''t want the flesh of the ancient giant, he will kill the little spirit who dares to offend him.


    "I hope you don''t lie to me, or I''ll break you to pieces and make you scared!"


    Wuyin mountain was silent for a while before he said.


    Tu Teng is also very worried that his threat will have no effect on the other party. He doesn''t know the depression of Wuyin mountain. He doesn''t know that the gray space he is in is actually the belly of Wuyin mountain.


    However, Tu Teng had no other choice but to let the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong be the dead ghost. If his plan succeeds, he will not only escape here, but also eliminate the potential threat of Bodhisattva Qiong, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    Hearing the response from Wuyin mountain, Tu Teng knew that he was right.


    But Tu Teng didn''t know about that Bodhisattva Qiong. Once he was released, Tu Teng didn''t know what would happen, but he was in danger and couldn''t care so much.


    "Now I''m a fish and you''re a knife. Don''t I want to die by deceiving you? But I want to remind you that the ancient giant named Bodhisattva Qiong may be difficult to deal with. And how can I trust you to keep me safe? "


    Tu Teng said.


    "I will release you from here, and then you will give me the ancient giant. I have my own way to deal with him. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Wu Yinshan responded.


    "Smelly boy, even if he lets you out, you are not safe. His white light attack range is very large. Last time I was attacked by his white light net array more than ten miles away from this mountain. Don''t be careless! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly reminded.


    Tu Teng was surprised. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s reminder, he almost believed it. Tu Teng suddenly realized that there must be some scruples about the Wuyin mountain in the gray space. Otherwise, why would he be afraid of his ancient divine fist, and why did he only attack him with one or two white lights? Is it reluctant to kill Tu Teng? Joke!


    "Once I''m released from here, he can attack me without scruples. It''s probably the same as attacking the master in those years. It''s no longer a white light or two, but a white light net array!"


    Tu Teng saw through the mind of Wuyin mountain.

 Chapter 374

    "Hum, if you don''t have scruples, I''m afraid you''ve died thousands of times. If I go out from here, I''m expected to be killed by you immediately. Since you are a mountain with wisdom, you must also be a true spirit. If you are sincere, you might as well make a heart oath, otherwise, I won''t go out! You can use your white light to deal with me. If you force it to a certain extent, I will die with you! "


    Tu Teng, who saw through the mind of Wuyin mountain, said aggressively.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s threatening words, Wuyin mountain was silent for a long time. He didn''t expect that this little spirit had a keen mind and seemed to have seen through him long ago. He had no choice. He didn''t want to be smashed by this human fist.


    "Cunning human! Just, just! It''s too long to stay here. In order to get a flesh body that can walk freely, I can''t care so much. Tu Teng, you start first! "


    Wuyin mountain seems very helpless and depressed.


    "I, Tu Teng, swear to Wuyin mountain. If he lets me go and doesn''t hurt me, I will give him the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong!"


    "Whew!"


    A dazzling white light rushed out of Tu Teng''s celestial spirit cover, and the Taoist heart vowed to become. This was the first time Tu Teng made a vow of Taoist heart. At the moment when the white light rushed into the sky, he really felt an invisible and irresistible force entering his Lingtai, which seemed to destroy his Lingtai Taoist heart at any time.


    Tu Teng believes that as long as he doesn''t abide by the oath, this magical power can instantly destroy his Taoist heart.


    "It''s your turn!"


    "I, Wuyin mountain, swear to Tu Teng, let him go and never hurt him!"


    "Whew!"


    Similarly, Tu Teng saw a dazzling white light rushing up from the bottom of the gray space and disappearing into the endless gray space above his head.


    With the vow of Wuyin mountain, Tu Teng completely put down his heart that he had been talking about. If he still had a worry, it was the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong. He didn''t know whether Wuyin mountain could control him. Once he couldn''t control him, the earth would be in great danger.


    Moreover, Tu Teng believes that if Bodhisattva Qiong is not controlled by Wuyin mountain, he must become his first target, because his ancient giant holy vein is inherited.


    As a magical force swept in, Tu Teng directly came out of the gray space. He found himself in a foggy Valley, surrounded by deep primitive jungles, nearly thousands of miles of desolation. At the bottom of the valley, there was an insignificant barren mountain covered with dark green unknown shrubs, neither high nor small, It covers an area of one or two miles.


    "This hill is the hidden mountain? I didn''t expect that the interior of such a small mountain should be so vast! "


    Tu Teng looked at the Wuyin mountain in front of him and sighed.


    "Tu Teng, don''t give me the ancient giant!"


    Tu Teng''s divine sense sounded the urging sound of Wuyin mountain.


    "Master Ma Heng, take out the Jiujie Tower!"


    Tu Teng first released maheng''s ancestor from the magic weapon of space, and then said to her.


    Tu Teng has told everyone his agreement with Wuyin mountain through soul consciousness. Maheng''s ancestor nodded and took out the Jiujie tower without hesitation.


    The ancient pagoda is only more than one foot high and stands in the palm of maheng''s ancestors. Maheng''s ancestors threw it into the sky. The pagoda twists and turns, and instantly becomes tens of meters high and suspended in the air.


    Tu Teng stared at the pagoda and shouted with a soul sound: "nine world pagoda spirit, wake up quickly!"


    "Wow!"


    With the cry of Tu Teng''s soul sound, the purple light of the nine boundary tower was released. Then, Tu Teng''s soul was immediately connected with the nine boundary tower. The nine worlds in the tower were clearly presented in Tu Teng''s divine consciousness, and a sense of complete control over the pagoda was generated instantly.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    A slightly lazy voice responded in Tu Teng''s mind.


    "Release the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong in the chaos world!"


    Tu Teng ordered expressionless.


    "Yes!"


    At the moment Tu Teng awakened the spirit of the pagoda and activated the inheritance of the pagoda, the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong, surrounded by the chaotic spirit power and trapped by the soul seal of the mysterious man, suddenly felt that the soul seal was revoked, which made him excited and struggling.


    The terrible chaotic psychic force destroyed his body again and again, but the Bodhisattva Qiong''s ability to reshape his body was very abnormal, and he could reshape it almost in an instant. He kept roaring and fighting against the terrible chaotic psychic force, and used his indestructible body to collide with the barrier in the chaotic space.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, his body suddenly relaxed, and the chaotic spiritual power raging all over him suddenly disappeared. When he opened his eyes, he found that he had come outside the chaotic space of the pagoda. The blue sky and green mountains in front of him were full of vitality, which made him a little dull.


    When the tall body of the ancient giant rushed out of the Jiujie tower, Tu Teng and maheng''s ancestors changed their looks. Because of the prestige emanating from each other, they felt an irresistible power.


    "Go!"


    Tu Teng did not hesitate. After receiving the Jiujie tower, he directly fled in a blink, followed by maheng''s ancestors.


    They dare not stay for more than one minute. Once the Bodhisattva Qiong finds them, he is afraid that a simple means can destroy them.


    "Huh? Inherit the breath? No mistake! This guy has a heritage smell! Don''t run! "


    When Tu Teng and maheng''s ancestors fled in a flash, the psychic fluctuation caused immediately made Pu Qiong notice that his huge head immediately turned. His powerful soul sense sensed the inheritance breath of the ancient giant family holy pulse on Tu Teng. He was immediately excited and wanted to use his magic power to stop Tu Teng.


    "You''d better stay!"


    When the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong''s body was about to move, suddenly, countless white lights burst out from an insignificant hill not far from his feet, like a huge net, and immediately wrapped around Bodhisattva Qiong''s body.


    The mask made of white light covered Bodhisattva Qiong tightly. Bodhisattva Qiong was shocked and threw his fist at the mask without hesitation.


    "Pop!"


    When Bodhisattva Qiong''s fist touched the mask, its huge fist like a hill was instantly cut to pieces by the white light on the mask.


    "Ah! Damn it! Who are you! "


    The intense pain made Bodhisattva Qiong roar wildly. His body was constantly cut by the light mask while struggling, but the light mask showed no sign of collapse.


    Every move will bring heart piercing pain. Although the cut place can recover in an instant, the bursts of sharp pain into the bone marrow are real.


    After struggling for a while, the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong finally dared not move any more. A kind of fear came into his eyes. He stared at the white mask that trapped him. He didn''t know who was using his magic power. He gasped and looked very angry.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a hotter and brighter white light beam suddenly shot out of the hill, unbiased, straight to the center of the eyebrows of the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong. The speed caught him off guard.


    When the white light beam shot into the center of Bodhisattva Qiong''s eyebrows, there was a daze in his eyes, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    The valley suddenly shook, and the huge body of Bodhisattva Qiong fell straight into the valley, smashing the jungle ridden valley into a huge human shaped pit.


    The Bodhisattva Qiong fell to the ground without any movement, and the light mask composed of white light that bound him gradually dissipated.


    The whole valley was quiet, and occasionally some frightened birds made a few frightened calls.

 Chapter 375

    The sky is particularly blue, the air is very fresh, the ground is covered with green trees, the river is crystal clear, and beautifully designed garden buildings can be seen everywhere. The sky is dense and full of all kinds of fast shuttling aircraft, but it is very orderly and not chaotic.


    There are no vehicles on the clean and spacious street, only leisurely people, with happy smiling faces and leisurely steps, turn their heads and look curiously at the Tu Teng group, whispering something.


    "Uncle Tu, is this the world of the earth? It''s so strange. What is flying in the sky? Is it a means of transportation? People here seem to be very happy. They are talking about us. "


    Qian''er walked beside Tu Teng. Everything around her was so novel that she seemed to have endless questions.


    Other people also observed everything here with novel eyes. Maheng''s ancestors and Huang Biao''s father and daughter also came to the earth world for the first time. They had no less novelty and questions than Qian Er.


    This is the world of the earth three thousand years later. The small town they walk in is Tu Teng''s hometown, which is closed to Qingsi city.


    After moving away from the barren valley where Wuyin mountain is located, Tu Teng directly returned to Qingsi. However, in 3000 years, the once Qingsi has completely changed. If the Jiufeng Mountain is still standing, Tu Teng would not really recognize that this is the once Qingsi town.


    In the past three thousand years, the earth''s science and technology have been very developed, and vehicles and other means of transportation have long ceased to exist. Instead, a wide variety of aircraft fly at high speed in the air without too much noise and unpleasant exhaust.


    The world is pure, the air is much fresher than 3000 years ago, and the aura seems to be fuller than at that time.


    Since the evil spirit catastrophe, the population of the earth has dropped sharply. However, Tu Teng made a little exploration with soul knowledge and found that the current population has reached more than 10 billion. To Tu Teng''s surprise, the number of practitioners in the earth has increased greatly.


    For three thousand years, Tu Teng didn''t know what had happened on earth, but at least it was getting better and better, which made Tu Teng feel more gratified.


    Tu Teng took everyone walking in the bustling but not noisy market, patiently introduced some new things to qian''er, and his memory of Qingsi was constantly emerging in his mind. A long lost cordiality gradually dispelled the strangeness in front of him.


    Tu Teng first came to the beach where his father lived. The sea was still there, the beach was still there, and the small building was still there. He stood alone on the beach. After more than 3000 years of wind and rain, he didn''t seem too old.


    "Father, is he still there?"


    Tu Teng''s heart beat faster, walked quickly to the door of the small building, raised his hand and rang the doorbell.


    Out of the small building came an old woman. When she saw Tu Teng, she suddenly shook her body, then fell on her knees and knelt down to Tu Teng.


    "Master! You''re back! "


    This woman turned out to be the soul puppet that Tu Teng had left to his father Tu gang. Her name was LAN CAI. Three thousand years, she is still there, but her face is old.


    "Get up, my father?"


    Tu Teng seemed to be aware of something, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Master, your father has passed away for more than a thousand years, and Luo Feng has died for a long time. I am the only one left to wait here."


    LAN Cai said respectfully.


    When Tu Teng heard that his father had died, the hidden worry in his heart finally came true. He was stunned there without tears and could not see sadness, but Qiu Changping and others behind him could feel Tu Teng''s great grief.


    "Lan Cai, you... Take me to see the second old man."


    After a long time, Tu Teng said.


    LAN Cai buried Tu gang and his wife together. The two tombs were well cared for, close to each other and could no longer be separated.


    "Dad, mom, my son came back to see you. In another world, you should live happily together! Perhaps, perhaps in the future, one day, my son will see you again! "


    Tu Teng knelt in front of his parents'' grave and whispered to himself. He didn''t cry or be too sad. No one can stop the reincarnation of heaven.


    But Tu Teng regretted that he didn''t see his mother and didn''t spend much time with his father. He naturally thought of Fu Xichen. The dream in his heart, which is far away but won''t give up anyway, is very clear and firm at the moment.


    The phantom told him that if he could fly to the fairyland, it would be possible to find those reincarnated souls and revive them.


    Tu Teng didn''t forget, and Tu Teng won''t give up.


    After paying homage to his parents, Tu Teng asked barrow for a mixed elixir and gave it to the old blue Caifu. In an instant, his cultivation and longevity increased greatly, and soon recovered his youth and vitality.


    Moved by tears, lancai knelt down to Tu Teng.


    "Get up, you and Luo Feng have guarded my parents for more than 3000 years. This is the reward you deserve. In the future, you will follow me, and I will move my parents'' graves to my magic weapon in space."


    Tu Teng looked at LAN Cai kneeling on the ground and said.


    After that, Tu Teng moved his parents'' grave, together with the small building by the sea, to his space magic weapon. The magic weapon has abundant aura and peaceful heaven and earth, which is safer and more comfortable than anywhere.


    After Tu Teng left by the sea, he went to the place where Lihua home used to be, but Lihua home has long ceased to exist. There is only a large square, and there is a stone statue more than four meters high in the center of the square.


    The stone statue depicts a short haired, slightly fat middle-aged woman with glasses, a kind smile and a kind face. Four words are engraved under the statue: the virgin of charity. Under the big characters are several lines of small characters: Ruan Lihua, founder of Lihua home, founded the world''s largest charity and welfare organization with fraternity and kindness 3000 years ago


    This is not the dean. Who''s the mother?


    "Mother Dean, Tu Teng came back too late. Now I can only look at your stone statue and greet you. "


    Tu Teng deeply worshipped the statue of the dean''s mother.


    "Maheng''s ancestors, third martial brother, take you around first. I want to go to a place and come back soon."


    After paying homage to the statue, Tu Teng turned and said to Ma Heng''s ancestors and Qiu Changping.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you right here."


    Qiu Changping nodded and said.


    Tu Teng disappeared in a blink.


    After Tu Teng blinked away, qian''er with a puzzled face came to Qiu Changping and asked, "Uncle Qiu, where has uncle Tu gone?"


    "He went there!"


    On one side, min Zhu pointed to a mountain in the distance and replied for Qiu Changping.


    "The mountain? Is there an old friend there? "


    Qian''er looked at Min Zhu and asked.


    "That mountain is called Jiufeng Mountain. There are his memories."


    Min Zhu looked boundless. Looking at the distant Jiufeng Mountain, the years that had been in Qingsi seemed to flow into her mind all at once.

 Chapter 376

    Three thousand years later, Jiufeng Mountain is still green and beautiful. The familiar winding mountain road is still there, but there are few powerful pines and cypresses left. Most of them have been cut down and replaced by new trees. Only a few ancient pines born in steep places still stand proudly in the sky and laugh at the vicissitudes of life.


    To Tu Teng''s great satisfaction, the ancient pine on the top of the mountain is still there, and the giant stone of the ancient pine is still there.


    Tu Teng floated on it, stood on the boulder, closed his eyes and recalled that the scenes once seemed to be in front of him.


    "This big brother, it''s dangerous here. It''s forbidden for tourists to climb up."


    "Didn''t the beauty climb up?"


    "I often come here and am familiar with the mountain roads leading here, so there is no danger, and I am not a tourist."


    "It has a wide view, beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. Although the terrain is a little dangerous, the infinite scenery is on the dangerous peak. I think I will come often in the future. But thank you for your kind reminder. "


    "To be honest, I''m here to practice martial arts, not to see the scenery. I need to be quiet and can''t be disturbed, so... So can you go to other peaks to enjoy the scenery? There are nine peaks here."


    "Oh? Practice Kung Fu? "


    "Yes, Jiufeng Mountain belongs to the ninth peak. It has the strongest aura of heaven and earth and is very suitable for practicing martial arts, so I hope you can make it convenient."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. I also came to practice martial arts. I searched the whole Jiufeng Mountain to find such a place suitable for practicing martial arts. What do you think I should do?"


    "Elder brother is really joking. Do you know that the practice I mentioned is not the kind of kicking in martial arts schools, martial arts schools and gyms. That kind of practice can be anywhere. Why bother to climb to such a high and steep place?"


    "What skill does that beauty practice?"


    "This can''t tell you. It belongs to personal privacy. Even if I tell you, you don''t understand."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    "Not necessarily? Hehe, there are not necessarily a few people in the country who know my skills, let alone Qingsi. "


    "What if I were one of those?"


    "Ha ha! You have a big breath. Let me ask you, what skill are you practicing? "


    ¡­¡­


    The handsome girl with a tall ponytail and a sports suit seemed to be right in front of him. The scene of his first encounter with Fu Xichen was repeated in front of him. Tu Teng entered a dreamland for a moment, with a smile on his mouth, but his eyes were blurred and at a loss.


    "This gentleman! Please come down from that rock! Thank you! "


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice pulled Tu Teng out of the dreamland.


    "What? Can''t this stone stand? "


    Tu Teng was disturbed and asked with an unhappy face.


    "Sir, you are an outsider. This mountain is a national key cultural relic. Every plant and tree here is a national key cultural relic, especially the stone you stand on and the ancient pine, which is a precious cultural relic under national key protection. So please come down and don''t damage the precious cultural relics. "


    The old man was wearing work uniform style clothes. He was obviously the caregiver here. He looked at TU Teng politely and said.


    "Oh? Precious cultural relics? This is just an ordinary mountain stone and an ordinary ancient pine. How can it become a national key cultural relic? "


    Tu Teng heard the old man''s words and slowly walked down from the stone. He asked in some confusion.


    "You are indeed an outsider. You don''t understand Qingsi''s history. It is said that Qingsi gave birth to a salvation hero more than 3000 years ago. His name is Tu Teng. He achieved miraculous skills, eliminated demons and saved the world from fire and water. The ninth peak of Jiufeng Mountain is the place where the great hero practiced in his early years. This huge stone is the place where he meditated and practiced martial arts. Over the past three thousand years, this place has been protected as a cultural relic holy land for generations, and every effort has been made to maintain its original appearance. It is said that three thousand years ago, this mountain road, this ancient pine and this mountain stone were what they are now. "


    The old man spoke patiently, like a family treasure, with worship and pride in his eyes.


    When Tu Teng heard the old man''s words, he raised a smile around his mouth. He didn''t stay any longer. After saying goodbye to the old man, he walked slowly down the mountain.


    Back in the square, everyone was waiting for Ruan Lihua in front of his statue.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think we should do next?"


    Qiu Changping asked Tu Teng.


    "Shifu, he still needs several decades to recover his freedom. I plan to return to the Sanqing Pagoda in the purple dragon world and continue to meditate until Shifu comes out of Nagu space. After the master recovers his freedom, he will directly enter the inner earth spirit world. I wonder what you''re going to do? "


    Tu Teng seemed to have a plan, and said directly.


    "Tu Teng, I won''t go back to the purple dragon world. I intend to spend some time in the earth world. Maybe it''s because the cultivation in the purple dragon world has been suppressed for too long. After coming out of the purple dragon world, with complete rules of heaven and earth, I feel that I will meet the natural disaster soon. Therefore, I intend to meet my first natural disaster here."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor arched Tu Teng and said frankly.


    "Master Ma Heng has long agreed that after the ferry robbery is completed, he will go to the spirit world with us and seek the road to become an immortal."


    Lei Jingtian then said.


    "Oh? That''s great. When I come back from the purple dragon world, I will meet with my predecessors and we will enter the spirit world together. "


    Tu Teng said happily to maheng''s ancestors.


    "Well, I''ll wait for Tu Teng."


    Maheng''s ancestors also responded happily.


    "Is everyone else coming back to the purple dragon world with me?"


    Apart from maheng''s ancestors, others are all Tu Teng''s own people in a strict sense. They must have followed Tu Teng without special circumstances, but Tu Teng still looked at them and asked.


    "That''s natural. We''ll go wherever uncle Tu goes."


    The clever qian''er hurriedly replied, and others nodded without any objection.


    "Well, let''s start. However, I will let lancai stay in the earth world, and I will leave the transmitter to her. One hundred years later, no matter what happens, lancai will enter the purple dragon world and pick us up. "


    Tu Teng suddenly said again.


    "Tu Teng, are you worried about the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong?"


    Maheng''s ancestors soon guessed Tu Teng''s intention.


    "Yes, we don''t know whether the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong can be completely taken away by the Wuyin mountain. In case the Wuyin mountain fails, Bodhisattva Qiong is likely to harm the world of the earth, so I let LAN Cai stay here with a transmitter. In case of any crisis, she can inform us in time."


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Well, Tu Teng is thoughtful. Don''t worry. If that Bodhisattva Qiong really escapes and does something harmful to ordinary people, I will stop him even if I fight my life. "


    Maheng''s ancestors solemnly inherited Ruo Dao.


    "Please, elder!"


    Tu Teng bowed respectfully to maheng''s ancestors.


    "Tu Teng, take care!"


    "Elder, take care! We''re leaving! "


    After saying goodbye to the ancestors of tongmaheng, Tu Teng and others went to a hiding place, started the transmitter and entered the purple dragon world.

 Chapter 377

    After Tu Teng took everyone back to the purple dragon world, he handed the transmitter to LAN CAI and told her to hide after returning to the earth world and pay close attention to the dynamics of the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong. Once he endangered the world, he entered the purple dragon world and informed him at the first time.


    As the only remaining soul puppet of Tu Teng, LAN Cai will never violate what Tu Teng has explained. Moreover, he swallowed Barrow''s mixed elixir, and his cultivation directly advanced from the yuan infant period to the incarnation period. There is no problem hiding on the earth.


    And as a soul puppet, the rules of heaven and earth will not send her to the spirit world.


    At first, Qiu Changping was worried about teaching lancai the transmitter. In case of any mistake, they might be trapped in the purple dragon world forever. However, Tu Teng thought that there was no more reliable person in the world than his own soul puppet.


    After all, the earth is Tu Teng''s root. He really doesn''t trust that Bodhisattva Qiong. He released the Bodhisattva Qiong. Once Bodhisattva Qiong gets rid of the control of Wuyin mountain, it is an unimaginable threat to the world. Maybe he can cause great harm to the people in the world with one punch. If so, Tu Teng is not the Savior of the world, but the disaster star.


    Tu Teng wants to go first and let LAN Cai be the contact person. This may be the safest way.


    After coming to the purple dragon world, Tu Teng asked everyone''s opinions again. After all, he wants to enter the Sanqing Pagoda Temple with a time flow rate of 10000 times. Maybe it takes too long for some people.


    Finally, the Parker family, including Huang Biao Zhong, decided to stay in the earth world of the purple dragon world and experience the life of the new world while practicing and improving instead of returning to the ninth world of tasheng and Yan; Qiu Changping, Lei Jingtian and min Zhu decided to enter the Sanqing Pagoda with Tu Teng.


    The party divided into two ways and agreed to meet again in a hundred years.


    Qian''er is reluctant to part with Uncle tu. she won''t see him for a hundred years. She will miss Uncle Tu very much, but she is sensible. She just tells Tu Teng and watches them disappear in the sky.


    Entering the temple of Sanqing pagoda again, taling Congrong seemed very excited. He seemed very concerned about Tu Teng''s experience of more than 3000 years and asked a lot of questions. Tu Teng also took the trouble to tell him.


    When talking about the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong, Congrong made Tu Teng burst into a cold sweat.


    Congrong is the spirit of Sanqing pagoda, and the first owner of Sanqiang pagoda, the founder of the inheritance of God and Buddha, is also an ancient giant. Naturally, he knows a lot about ancient giants.


    Congrong said: the ancient giant cannot be taken away.


    Tu Teng almost jumped up when he heard Congrong''s words. He suddenly felt that he was careless. Since the Wuyin mountain can''t give up the Bodhisattva Qiong, the Bodhisattva Qiong is powerful and will get rid of the control of the Wuyin mountain sooner or later. At that time, the world of the earth will be dangerous.


    But now lancai has returned to the world with the transmitter, and he can''t get in touch with her. If lancai doesn''t enter the purple dragon world, Tu Teng will never know the situation of the world on earth.


    "Alas, how could it be so?"


    Tu Teng was very depressed. He knew why he had to enter the purple dragon world. Qiu Changping felt very helpless when they learned about it.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s useless to worry. Now you can only wait. If the blue mining doesn''t come, it means that the world is peaceful, and you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Qiu Changping comforted Tu Teng in his magic weapon of space by transmitting sound through soul awareness.


    "Yes, Tu Teng, whether that Bodhisattva Qiong can get rid of the control of Wuyin mountain is still two questions. Even if he gets rid of Wuyin mountain, he doesn''t have to endanger the world. After all, the world doesn''t pose any threat to him, so don''t worry too much."


    Lei Jingtian also comforted.


    "The goal of Bodhisattva Qiong is the master. If he can''t find the master, he will find a way to force the master out. Perhaps harming the world is the most effective way."


    Min Zhu did not comfort Tu Teng, but directly spoke out his interests.


    "What min Zhu said is very true. Once Bodhisattva Qiong gets out of trouble, he will do harm to the world. I hope LAN CAI can come in time. Min Zhu, you wait outside the pagoda. Once LAN Cai comes, there will be a response. "


    After Tu Teng arranged, he didn''t speak again. Now he can''t do anything except wait. He just calmed down and continued to understand the inheritance of God and Buddha.


    Tu Teng was curious that the inheritance of God and Buddha was left by the ancient giant, and he had been inherited by the holy vein of the ancient giant. In addition to having the ancient power and powerful flesh of the ancient giant, there was also a set of ancient divine fist. What kind of inheritance is this inheritance of God and Buddha?


    The last time I understood for ten thousand years, until I realized a layer of inheritance, my soul power was improved, and I realized the sky shadow unique skill. So far, I haven''t really used it once. First, this unique skill consumes too much soul power, and second, I really didn''t get the right opportunity to use it.


    However, Tu Teng believes that the shadow of the sky will not be stronger than the first move of the ancient divine fist to fall into the sky, but its power must not be small.


    However, when Tu Teng released his soul consciousness and began to understand the inheritance of God and Buddha, the ancient flavor of his body spread out, which surprised TA lingcongrong.


    "Ah! Master, you are already the body of an ancient giant! Moreover, you seem to have inherited the holy vein of the ancient giant, which is unexpected, you know? My first master, the founder of the inheritance of God and Buddha, spent his whole life dreaming of the inheritance of the holy pulse of the ancient giant, but never thought you had it. You are so lucky! "


    "Master, you have the ancient giant holy pulse inheritance, and then you can understand the inheritance of God and Buddha. I''m afraid it will be very easy, ha ha ha! Great, I will have a strong master again! "


    Congrong talked to himself, and Tu Teng didn''t respond much, but he did feel that it was much easier to understand the inheritance of God and Buddha now than before.


    In this way, another 50 years have passed. For Tu Teng, only half a year has passed in the Sanqing pagoda, but 5000 years have passed in the pagoda temple!


    In the world of the earth, the Wuyin mountain really failed to give up Bodhisattva Qiong. When his soul rushed into the sea of Bodhisattva Qiong''s knowledge, he regretted it, because he found that there was no Lingtai in the sea of Bodhisattva Qiong''s knowledge!


    Lingtai is the bed of the soul and the place where the soul is located. How can we lose it without Lingtai? Wuyin mountain was stupid in an instant. He could not imagine that the soul of the ancient giant was wandering and could not give up at all.


    However, before he could withdraw from the sea of knowledge of Bodhisattva Qiong, Bodhisattva Qiong''s wandering soul captured his soul in an instant, but ate his soul back.


    In the world of the earth, there have been strange life bodies for countless years. Wuyan mountain once almost killed Shifu Daqiang. In this way, it was very depressed and swallowed up its soul by Bodhisattva Qiong.


    Although this process is simple, because the soul of Wuyin mountain is too strong, it took Bodhisattva more than 50 years to absorb and integrate it.


    "Well! I finally see the sun again! Hiss! Ah! The air here is very good, although the aura is poor. Wuyin mountain, hum! too big for her skin! Huh? That guy''s not here? Where did he go? First I took my finger bone relic, and then I took my family''s holy vein inheritance. Even if Heaven goes to earth, I will dig you out! "

 Chapter 378

    The spirit of the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong is powerful. With one thought, he can clearly explore the situation of the whole earth.


    "Alas! Unexpectedly, the world of the earth has been reduced to this point. I think in the era of the dominance of ancient giants, the strength of the world is so strong that the forces of other planets are deterred. Now the strongest cultivators don''t rob excessively, and there is only one. It''s sad! "


    Bodhisattva Qiong''s powerful soul consciousness is almost unstoppable, and even maheng''s ancestors have nowhere to hide under his exploration.


    Among the practitioners discovered by Bodhisattva Qiong, there is naturally Tu Teng''s soul puppet lancai. However, Bodhisattva Qiong only swept it away and found nothing else.


    It is strange that no matter how unscrupulous Bodhisattva Qiong uses his soul consciousness to explore the practitioners in the world of the earth, they all know nothing.


    "That guy is not in the world? Did you go to the inner earth spirit world? If you let him go to the spirit world, it will not be so easy to catch him again. "


    Bodhisattva Qiong has become an ordinary human. He flies at a very high altitude to explore the situation of the world below, especially the person with holy vein inheritance.


    "It seems that we need to use the magic power of reversing time and space to see what the guy is and where he went."


    Bodhisattva Qiong''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and fell on a snow peak. She sat cross legged and played a complex formula with her hands in front of her chest. A space sphere like a crystal ball suddenly appeared in front of her body, and there was a scene of human shadow in the sphere.


    The figure was Tu Teng. The scene was Tu Teng''s escape from the valley where Wuyin mountain was located. The visual angle of the scene in the space sphere always locked Tu Teng, followed him to Qingsi, to Qingsi seaside building, to the square where Ruan Lihua statue stood, and to Jiufeng Mountain


    "It turns out that the cultivator in the robbery period is with him. It''s easy to do."


    Bodhisattva Qiong lifted a radian around her mouth and said to herself.


    With that, he received the formula, and the space sphere in front of him immediately collapsed, and his body disappeared directly at the top of the snow peak.


    After saying goodbye to Tu Teng and others, maheng''s ancestors found a very secret mountain for retreat to meet his desire for thousands of years of disaster.


    Although human practitioners need to go through three natural disasters before they can finally fly to the fairy world, and each one is in danger of extinction, for maheng''s ancestors who have been suppressed in the purple dragon world for thousands of years, meeting the natural disaster is more like a happy event, which makes her very excited.


    "For more than 50 years, Tu Teng''s master should almost lift the seal. I feel that the disaster is coming. It should be in these two days!"


    Maheng''s ancestor sat alone in the dark cave and muttered to himself.


    "Unfortunately, you''re afraid you can''t wait for the disaster."


    Suddenly, a strange voice suddenly appeared in the cave, which surprised her to suddenly open her eyes, quickly stood up and looked like a great enemy.


    Being able to approach herself without being aware of the ghost, and she was not aware of it at all, was it an ordinary person? Ma Heng''s ancestor sternly asked in horror, "who is it? Dare you disturb my cultivation? "


    Before Ma Heng''s ancestor''s voice fell, a slightly emaciated figure appeared silently in the cave. He even brought a faint dark golden glow, which was particularly eye-catching in the dark cave.


    "Why don''t you know me so soon? Oh, by the way, you really don''t know me now. After all, I was a giant with a height of kilometers at that time. "


    The visitor is naturally Bodhisattva Qiong. He shook his body and said carelessly.


    When maheng''s ancestor heard what he said, she learned that this person was the ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong. In an instant, her back felt cool. She quickly stabilized her mind and thought about the Countermeasures in her mind.


    "This Bodhisattva Qiong has really got rid of the control of Wuyin mountain. How could he find me? By the way, when he came out of the ninth boundary tower that day, he must have seen me with Tu Teng. No, I have to inform LAN CAI. "


    Maheng''s ancestors immediately informed LAN Cai through soul consciousness and asked her to go to the purple dragon world to inform Tu Teng that puqiong had got rid of the control of Wuyin mountain and found herself.


    "Are you thinking about how to pay me more? Ha ha ha! It''s useless. Although your cultivation is not weak, you are the strongest in the world, but you are vulnerable in front of me. Don''t try to resist. As long as you tell me where the guy with the ancient giant''s holy vein inheritance is, I won''t embarrass you. "


    Bodhisattva Qiong said with a friendly attitude.


    "Tu Teng''s little friend gets the holy vein inheritance of the ancient giant. It''s his fortune and providence. You have to rob his inheritance. It''s against Providence and won''t come to a good end."


    Facing Bodhisattva Qiong, maheng said without fear.


    "God damn it! Is it God''s will that he robbed my finger bone relic? If it weren''t for my finger bone relic, how could he get the holy pulse inheritance? I advise you not to talk nonsense. Tell me, that guy, oh, by the way, his name is Tu Teng. Tell me, where is Tu Teng? "


    Bodhisattva Qiong scorned.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to look for it. He will come to you soon."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said directly.


    "Are you a three-year-old? He knew that I was going to take away his inheritance. He probably hid somewhere and would take the initiative to come to the door? Don''t play tricks with me. Say it quickly, or you will be scared! "


    Bodhisattva Qiong tugged at the corners of her mouth and her eyes. She didn''t believe what maheng''s ancestors said and threatened directly.


    "Hum! Tu Teng is not a coward, but a self-protection person. Your presence is the greatest threat to the world. He won''t let you threaten the world, and he will come and get rid of you! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said.


    "Really? It seems that I underestimated this younger generation called Tu Teng. In that case, I''ll trust you for a while. It doesn''t hurt to wait. Anyway, I have plenty of time. If you can contact Tu Teng, you might as well tell him to give him a year. If you don''t show up, I''ll kill 100000 people every day until he comes out. "


    Bodhisattva Qiong said coldly. His eyes contained hostility. It seemed that hundreds of millions of creatures were like mole ants in his eyes. He didn''t care if he wanted to kill them.


    "If you are really evil, what is the fault of those innocent people? Why should you involve the innocent people in the grudges between you and Tu Teng? I know that I may not be your opponent, but if you want to hurt all the creatures in the world, I will stop you even if I fight to death! "


    Ma Heng''s ancestor scolded angrily.


    "Tut tut! a life-and-death struggle? Ha ha ha! You have a big breath! I tell you a fact. If you don''t know the truth, there is only one result, that is, the fish die, and the net can''t be broken. "


    Bodhisattva Qiong laughed wildly and looked at maheng''s ancestor with a look in his eyes.


    Bodhisattva Qiong did not pay any attention to maheng''s ancestors, but directly blinked away, but left a word to maheng''s ancestors through the soul sound.


    "Tu Teng seems to have feelings for the small town called Qingsi. I''ll go there and wait for him. If he doesn''t show up a year later, I''ll start killing Qingsi first!"

 Chapter 379

    After LAN Cai received the voice of Ma Heng''s ancestor''s soul knowledge, he was stunned and didn''t delay for a minute. He immediately sent the transmitter and entered the purple dragon world.


    When she entered the purple dragon world, she found min Zhu waiting in Wanling mountain through soul awareness, so she hurried to meet min Zhu.


    Min Zhu, who was arranged by Tu Teng outside the Sanqing pagoda, hasn''t left for half a step in the past 50 years. When she sensed LAN Cai, she expected something to happen in the world of the earth. Without hesitation, she urged Tu Teng to pass notes for the first time.


    Because soul consciousness can''t enter the pagoda, let alone the pagoda temple, but Tu Teng''s vowel is much stronger than the previous low-level notes, so he can ignore the barrier of the pagoda.


    "Master, lancai is back."


    "Well, I''ll be right out."


    Tu Teng received a voice from min Zhu and just came out of the pagoda temple, suddenly a familiar voice sounded in his mind.


    "Eh? Why are you again? Oh, you little fellow, it''s not enough to get my Jiujie tower? You are too greedy to rob the Sanqing tower again! "


    This voice was the mysterious man who was suspected by Tu Teng to be the purple dragon Immortal Emperor.


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to say much, go!"


    The mysterious man was obviously very unhappy. He didn''t give tu Teng a chance to explain at all. An irresistible force rolled him out of the pagoda directly.


    "Never enter this tower again, or you will be scared!"


    This is the last warning left by the mysterious man to Tu Teng with a blank face.


    "Is this man really the purple dragon Immortal Emperor? Why is he everywhere? "


    Tu Teng was quite depressed. He finally got the 40% inheritance of God and Buddha, but he had to completely miss the tower.


    Tu Teng was absolutely afraid to disobey the mysterious man. He believed that the mysterious man wanted to annihilate him. He was afraid that he could do it with one look.


    Tu Teng shook his head reluctantly and no longer tangled. He swept out of the underground cave with min Zhu and joined the blue mining.


    After welcoming LAN Cai, she learned from her that Pu Qiong really got rid of the control of Wuyin mountain. Tu Teng''s heart was tight and he didn''t care to call the Parker family. Moreover, when he returned to the world this time, there was bound to be a fierce battle with PU Qiong. Why did the Parker family get involved in the risk?


    So Tu Teng started the transmitter and returned to the earth without saying a word.


    Back to the earth, Tu Teng found maheng''s ancestor at the first time.


    "Tu Teng, the Bodhisattva Qiong said he was waiting for you in Qingsi. If you don''t show up within a year, he will start from Qingsi and kill 100000 people a day."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said to Tu Teng.


    "Asshole! He dares! "


    Tu Teng raised his sword eyebrow and scolded angrily.


    "Tu Teng, I''m afraid I''ll have a natural disaster in one or two days. I''m afraid I can''t help you deal with the Bodhisattva Qiong."


    Ma Heng''s ancestor said helplessly.


    "Heaven''s calamity is coming. It''s not up to human power. Please feel at ease. The person Bodhisattva Qiong is looking for is me. Let me solve the grievances between me and him. "


    Tu Teng nodded slightly.


    "That Bodhisattva Qiong came to me. I can''t see through his strength. Be careful, Tu Teng!"


    Ma Heng''s ancestor looked at TU Teng with worry in his eyes.


    "Although Bodhisattva Qiong is powerful, he has to fight if he can fight well. Moreover, my strength has improved. It''s not so easy for him to kill me. Then I wish you all the best. I''ll leave you later! "


    Tu Teng was determined and fearless, and said goodbye to maheng''s ancestors.


    Tu Teng came to the sky above Qingsi city and stood on the clouds. A seat of white clothes and white clouds were integrated, which ordinary mortals couldn''t find at all.


    "Bodhisattva Qiong, I''m coming."


    Tu Teng said through his soul consciousness that his powerful soul force spread his voice all over every corner of Qingsi, whether deep underground, under the sea, or in the mountains.


    "Tu Teng, if you really have the courage, you''ll come so soon."


    A disdainful voice sounded in Tu Teng''s mind.


    But Tu Teng could not see the trace of Bodhisattva Qiong.


    "I''ve come. Why hide your head and show your tail? Aren''t you looking for me? If you want what you want, please follow me! "


    Tu Teng doesn''t want to fight to the death with puqiong in densely populated areas, which will cause great harm to innocent people. He wants to lead the Bodhisattva Qiong to a deserted place.


    "Now that you have appeared, I''m sure you can''t escape my palm!"


    Bodhisattva Qiong turned into a streamer, rushed out of Qingsi Bay and shot away in the direction of Tu Teng''s departure.


    Tu Teng led the Bodhisattva Qiong directly to the northernmost tip of the earth, with towering icebergs and endless snow fields.


    "Tu Teng, it''s unnecessary for you. I''ve solved you. The whole world of the earth is not for me to knead?"


    Bodhisattva Qiong naturally knew Tu Teng''s intention to lead him to the deserted Arctic, and still said with disdain.


    "It''s still uncertain who will win today. Bodhisattva Qiong, in ancient times, if you hadn''t stolen the finger bone relic and led to the disintegration of the family, would our ancient giant family be taken advantage of by foreign forces and eventually destroyed? You are the scum of the ancient giants! "


    Tu Teng has been inherited by the holy vein of the ancient giant family. The blood of the ancient giant lies in his body and carries the mission of the revival of the ancient giant family. His memory has the rise and fall of the ancient giant family in the past, and naturally has a record of the evil deeds of the Bodhisattva Qiong ethnic group.


    "Hum, you are a small despicable Terran. Even if you are lucky to inherit the holy vein of the ancient giant, you are still a small despicable Terran. How can you discuss the ancient giant with me?"


    Bodhisattva Qiong gave her eyes a and scolded with disdain.


    "The scum of the family, everyone can kill it!"


    Tu Teng doesn''t want to spend more time. He directly uses the first move of the ancient divine Fist: falling into the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Tu Teng instantly turned into a giant thousands of meters high. All over his body, especially on his raised fist, the terrible ancient force condensed and overflowed, collapsing the iceberg and cracking the ice.


    "Archaic fist? Hum! Unfortunately, you can''t even exert one tenth of your power! "


    Bodhisattva Qiong saw that Tu Teng''s holy vein of the ancient giant family inherited the symbolic magic power. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help pulling and said sarcastically. But there was a strong jealousy in his eyes.


    Then, his body also turned into a kilometer giant. He raised his hands above his head and smashed at the ice floor under his feet.


    "Boom! "Click, click!"


    The ice layer thousands of meters thick was smashed into a huge crack more than 100 meters wide by Bodhisattva Qiong''s great force, and cracked away at the place where Tu tengzhan stood.


    "Poop!"


    Before Tu Teng''s fist was smashed down, a crack suddenly appeared at his feet, which made his huge body stagger and almost unstable, and the strength of his fist weakened by more than half in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Although the fist strength was weakened by more than half, it still caused all the icebergs around to collapse. The ice layer they were standing on was dilapidated, and there were huge ice cracks hundreds of meters wide everywhere.


    Bodhisattva Qiong used unexpected means to reduce Tu Teng''s ancient divine fist. There was only a small part of his powerful fist, and the space to lock was limited. Bodhisattva Qiong escaped with a flexible jump. The next moment, his body had fallen on the glacier thousands of meters away.


    "Roar!"


    Tu Teng, who hit the air with one punch, roared up to the sky and kicked his feet hard. His huge body soared into the sky like a giant rocket and rushed towards Bodhisattva Qiong. The ice at the place where he took off again broke and collapsed in a large area.

 Chapter 380

    When Pu Qiong saw Tu Teng pounce on him, he didn''t give way, but roared and waved his fist.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the fists of the two giants collided together, and the terrible air wave crashed the surrounding glaciers into pieces. The iceberg on which puqiong stood collapsed completely and sank directly to the seabed.


    The bodies of Bodhisattva Qiong and Tu Teng also sank to the bottom with the iceberg under the action of inertia.


    "This guy is not weak!"


    Bodhisattva Qiong, whose body sank rapidly, was surprised secretly. Tu Teng''s strength was still somewhat beyond his expectation.


    In fact, Tu Teng''s understanding of the divine Buddha in the temple of Sanqing pagoda has been inherited for 5000 years. Perhaps he has obtained a complete inheritance of the holy pulse of the ancient giant, and 40% of it has been inherited in only 5000 years. Both power and soul, Tu Teng has significantly improved, and following the initial Tianying, he has realized a unique skill: Tiansha.


    The dive punch just now was actually Tu Teng''s unique skill for the first time, Tiansha. It was the absolute power of pure flesh. Perhaps only a powerful flesh like an ancient giant can use such a unique skill.


    Bodhisattva Qiong was surprised by Tu Teng''s strength, and Tu Teng was shocked by each other''s strength?


    His unique skill, Tiansha, was firmly connected by Bodhisattva Qiong with his fist. Except that his body was hit to the bottom of the water, he was undamaged.


    "Tu Teng, you really have some strength. No wonder you dare challenge me! But if only this strength, it is not enough! "


    Bodhisattva Qiong''s body floated in the cold sea water, and his voice did not fall. He directly gave Tu Teng a palm, which seemed to be a light palm, but he directly separated the sea water in the deep sea water. A terrible invisible force, like a huge knife, split the sea, and the space around the huge sea crack solidified instantly.


    Tu Teng felt such a powerful attack for the first time. It was impossible to avoid it. He didn''t hesitate to send out the Vajra amulet, and the real yuan in his body was crazy.


    "Roar!"


    Tu Teng used his strongest soul force to make a soul sound roar, shook the sea water in front of him, and formed a semicircular protective water cover in front of him.


    "Poof! WOW! "


    Bodhisattva Qiong''s palm force split on the water cover, and Tu Teng blocked it with the protective cover condensed by soul force. It didn''t last for a second, and it was directly broken and scattered.


    "Poof!"


    The Vajra talisman also broke, and Tu Teng''s body retreated desperately in the sea, but this palm of Bodhisattva Qiong had a powerful blocking power on the underwater space. Tu Teng''s body was greatly hindered, and the sea around him became as hard as steel.


    "Poop!"


    Finally, puqiong''s strange palm power broke Tu Teng''s protective Gang Qi, bombarded Tu Teng''s back, and directly split his body in two.


    Blood gushed, but because the sea water was solidified, the blood could not diffuse. It gushed out of Tu Tengfen''s body in two, floating like scarlet silk, which was shocking.


    However, Bodhisattva Qiong was not proud of splitting Tu Teng in half with one palm. He knew better than anyone how strong the body of the ancient giant was.


    Sure enough, Tu Teng''s broken body quickly condensed and recovered, and a new body was reshaped in a few seconds.


    Bodhisattva Qiong thought that Tu Teng''s flesh body inherited by the ancient giant''s holy vein was difficult to destroy, but it shocked Bodhisattva Qiong to reshape his flesh body so quickly. He couldn''t reshape such a huge flesh body in a few seconds.


    Tu Teng was already furious. The bellicose and bloodthirsty nature of the ancient giant in his blood broke out completely. His body suddenly rushed towards puqiong like a fishing thunder. At the same time, an enchanting body appeared around him. Although it was as small as a mosquito and a firefly compared with the huge giant''s body, it still attracted puqiong''s attention.


    As soon as Bodhisattva Qiong''s eyes congealed, he suddenly catapulted his body toward the water surface, causing huge waves on the sea surface. His body rushed up to the clouds in the sky, suddenly turned his direction, with his right palm down and swooped down at TU Teng who pursued him.


    Tu Teng''s body has not yet rushed out of the water, but his enchanting slender body is wrapped by a strange gray air flow and takes the lead in rushing out of the sea.


    This is naturally the secluded nature after the integration of black sand and Tianshui.


    When her body was about to come into contact with the plunging Bodhisattva Qiong, a violent gray air flow suddenly spewed out of her mouth. The strange gray air flow more than ten meters long was as small as hair for the huge Bodhisattva Qiong. However, when Bodhisattva Qiong felt the gray air flow, her face suddenly changed, and her plunging body suddenly changed direction to avoid the quiet gray air flow, Plunged into an iceberg not far away.


    "Boom!"


    Bodhisattva Qiong''s body smashed a huge iceberg into a big hole, and the whole person disappeared into the iceberg.


    "Hum! Don''t hide! Taste my mother''s silence! "


    Seeing that Bodhisattva Qiong didn''t dare to take his own attack, he twisted his sexy body and suspended over the sea, Leng hum.


    "Boom! WOW! "


    Bodhisattva Qiong suddenly broke through the ice from the iceberg, with an angry flame burning in her eyes.


    "Little fire spirit, you have such means! It really surprised me! "


    Bodhisattva Qiong looked at you ran in the distance and blinked his huge eyes like a deep pool.


    Bodhisattva Qiong believed that if she had been touched by the gray airflow just now, she would have burned her soul.


    "Bodhisattva Qiong, die!"


    Tu Teng, who had rushed out of the sea, once again showed his ancient divine fist to fall into the sky. This time, he threw his fist in the air with extremely fast speed. His terrible huge fist, with the power of tearing space, fell from the sky like a falling meteor and smashed into Bodhisattva Qiong.


    "Your ancient magic fist is too weak!"


    Puqiong raised her eyes and saw Tu Teng''s fist magnifying rapidly in her pupil. She didn''t dodge. Instead, she punched directly and fought with Tu Teng again.


    "Boom!"


    A large area of icebergs and ice layers around more than ten miles collapsed and broken again. Tu Teng and puqiong''s huge body sank into the seabed again, and then rushed out of the seabed and fell to the ice surface.


    "Boom! Boom! Pa Pa! Click! "


    The two giants even directly launched a hand to hand fight and rolled in one place. Every punch and foot were earth shaking.


    Floating in the air, you ran looked at the terrible scene from a distance and couldn''t get a handle on it. She simply moved quickly through the air and soon blocked the space. Gray air currents woven into a huge space blocking cage on the open ice and snow. Tu Teng and Bodhisattva Qiong were like two fighting animals fighting to death in the cage.


    "Damn it! Little mole ant! Die! "


    When Bodhisattva Qiong was fighting with Tu Teng, his body accidentally touched the gray air flow, and a large area of his shoulder was instantly melted. The pain made him show his teeth, and angrily split a palm in the distance.


    Bodhisattva Qiong''s palm is no small matter. Although most of the invisible palm power is blocked by the gray air flow, it still tears the space, shatters the glacier, and quietly attacks.


    You ran was so surprised that he dived into the sea. His body sank rapidly in the sea like an arrow. He wanted to reduce the palm power of Bodhisattva Qiong with the help of the sea.


    At the same time, he kept releasing the gray air flow, forming a barrier behind him, and almost used all his soul power, which blocked the palm of Bodhisattva Qiong.


    "This big guy is really powerful!"


    Youran was pale. She adjusted her breath and recovered her soul power on the deep seabed. She believed that if the Bodhisattva Qiong gave her another palm, she would die.

 Chapter 381

    Tu Teng not only integrates the dark flame and sky fire of Youran, but also integrates the silent gas of Youran in the pagoda temple. Therefore, the blockade cage under Youran will not hurt and imprison him.


    The two behemoths trembled for a long time. Tu Teng was inferior to puqiong in both strength and physical strength. Relying on his abnormal rebirth ability, Tu Teng was able to fight with puqiong. The constantly damaged and reborn flesh left patches of red blood on the ice, and Tu Teng''s immortal momentum also made puqiong produce some mania.


    "Do you like close combat? Then let my wandering soul die to play with you! "


    Bodhisattva Qiong''s eyes were red with blood. When his right hand was lifted toward the sky, a gust of wind suddenly burst into the sky. When the snowflakes rolled up by the gust dissipated, a large group of strong men nearly three meters tall appeared out of thin air. Each of them had great strength and was much stronger than the corpse Gu of lockeyang. They used a wide variety of killing moves to besiege Tu Teng.


    "Locke Yang, it''s your turn!"


    Tu Teng retreated violently and shouted loudly at the same time. A human figure appeared in front of Tu Teng. His hands were held high above his head. He was chanting words in the air. Then, a position moved and the mountain shook suddenly, and the ice ground began to shake like a sudden earthquake.


    "Ouch! Ao Wu! "


    Thousands of white giant bears gathered from all directions along with the roar of the sky. It turned out that lockyang controlled the polar polar bears through demagogy. After being controlled by lockyang, these giant bears were extremely violent. They could jump tens of meters high, and soon surrounded the wandering souls and death attendants summoned by puqiong. The two forces immediately fought together, The roar came and went, and the scene was very shocking.


    Although the wandering soul death attendants controlled by puqiong are much stronger than these polar bear corpses, the number of polar bears is too large, and they continue to gather from far away, which seems endless. The physical strength of polar bears is also very strong. After being controlled by Locke Yang''s mysterious magic, they are only stronger than ordinary monsters.


    Bodhisattva Qiong manipulated his wandering soul death attendant, which also distracted him for a moment. He didn''t expect that Tu Teng had so many means. When he saw thousands of white bears gathered like a moving iceberg, his contempt for Tu Teng finally disappeared.


    "I have to say, Tu Teng, you can be an opponent!"


    "However, if you think my Bodhisattva Qiong has these means, you are wrong!"


    "Ice! For my use! "


    Seeing that his wandering soul dead servant was completely submerged by the white bears, puqiong simply gave up the control and floated directly from the ground. He stretched out his hands and read in his mouth.


    With his mantra like meditation, Tu Teng felt that the icebergs and ice around him seemed to have life all at once, and began to throb, as if he was listening to the call of Bodhisattva Qiong.


    Soon, the huge iceberg slowly rose from the water, and thousands of thick ice moved slowly towards Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng''s face changed and he could control natural things, which reminded him of Parker''s muddy sky five elements, but the Bodhisattva Qiong could use local materials to turn ice into his own weapons and puppets. Such a huge iceberg could be driven by him.


    "This Bodhisattva Qiong is really hard to deal with!"


    Tu Teng immediately blinked and avoided the squeeze and blockade of ice and icebergs. However, the Arctic was originally the world of ice. He could not hide, and was soon completely buried by huge icebergs.


    "Let you taste my famous skill: Soul eating finger!"


    Bodhisattva Qiong trapped Tu Teng with an iceberg, and then his body suddenly shrunk from a kilometer giant to a normal human form. His dark golden light was very bright on the white snow and ice. When the dazzling light reached the brightest, it suddenly contracted sharply, and finally all the light condensed to the end of his right index finger.


    "It''s your honor to die on my famous stunt!"


    When Bodhisattva Qiong pointed out the soul eating finger to Tu Teng under the iceberg, he looked at TU Teng with a look at the dead and said.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a streamer burst out from the iceberg that pressed Tu Teng, and quickly shot at the Bodhisattva Qiong with rage.


    The sudden attack made Bodhisattva Qiong look sluggish. He didn''t expect Tu Teng, who was heavily pressed by countless icebergs, to launch a resistance attack, but his right index finger had pointed it out.


    A very dazzling dark golden beam, like a laser gun in a science fiction film, shot out of puqiong''s right index finger. The speed was so fast that the streamer had no time to stop.


    The flash of light from the iceberg is naturally Shifu Daqiang. He can feel the blow of Bodhisattva Qiong, which is absolutely fatal to Tu Teng. He directly turned the world upside down and rushed out of Tu Teng''s space magic weapon. The master and apprentice blocked the blow, but the iceberg is heavy, and the iceberg controlled by Bodhisattva Qiong is far from ordinary icebergs. It is extremely hard, When master Daqiang rushed out of the iceberg barrier, he was still a step late.


    Seeing that the deadly dark golden beam is about to sink into the iceberg, Tu Teng, who can''t move under the pressure, can''t escape.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah!"


    In Shifu Daqiang''s desperate eyes, a white figure suddenly shot from nowhere. It was as fast as lightning and directly blocked in front of the dark golden beam. Then a sad scream sounded and echoed in the ice and snow world for a long time.


    "Old witch!"


    Shifu Daqiang recognized that the figure who robbed to block the soul eating finger of Bodhisattva Qiong was maheng''s ancestor and screamed.


    Without hesitation, Daqiang flew away directly and caught the falling body of maheng''s ancestor. His face was both accident and sadness.


    "Old witch, what are you?"


    Shifu Daqiang never thought that at the critical moment of life and death, it was the ancestor of the purple dragon world who had a grudge with himself.


    "Da... Qiang Daoyou, Ben... Zun never betrayed anyone in his life. Today... He also paid off the... Debt that killed Tu Teng''s beloved wife! It''s also... It''s a way to have no loss! "


    When maheng''s ancestor died, he exhausted his last soul power and said this sentence. Then he died and his soul died. The founder of the Purple Dragon Pavilion in the purple dragon world, this is how to eliminate the jade meteorite.


    It turned out that Tu Teng and maheng''s ancestors said goodbye to find the Bodhisattva Qiong. After thinking about it, maheng''s ancestors, who were about to meet the natural disaster, always felt that she couldn''t stand idly by. She followed Tu Teng for so long and had long regarded him as her best friend. She couldn''t let Tu Teng go against Fu Qiang alone, so she followed Tu Teng all the way to the North Pole.


    The two people''s congresses fought, and the terrible power shook the sky and the earth. She suddenly felt that she couldn''t get in at all. At the moment of anxiety, she found that Tu Teng was in a great crisis, so she didn''t hesitate to stand up and block the fatal blow of Pu Qiong to Tu Teng.


    "You son of a bitch! I will tear you to pieces today! Barrow, fight! "


    Master Daqiang, with grief and anger in his eyes, put the body of maheng''s ancestor into the space ring, slowly raised his head, looked at the Bodhisattva Qiong still suspended in the air with cold eyes and said.


    Barrow also came out of the space ring at the call of master Daqiang.


    When Shifu Daqiang appeared, Bodhisattva Qiong was surprised. He didn''t expect Tu Teng to have such powerful help. When maheng''s ancestor blocked his soul eating finger with his life, he was even more stunned. When barrow also appeared, fear finally appeared in the eyes of the arrogant Bodhisattva Qiong.

 Chapter 382

    Barrow''s body exudes the breath of divine beast, which is the unique and powerful breath of divine beast. Bodhisattva Qiong never thought that there are divine beasts around Tu Teng.


    In fact, Shifu Daqiang is a true divine beast, but Shifu Daqiang, as a strong and good divine beast, did not wake up after the robbery and repair, and there was no divine beast breath on his body. After barrow integrated Cangji''s soul and gave up his meat, he was a complete red faced Kunpeng divine beast. Although it was not mature, the divine beast''s blood had awakened.


    Divine beast, it does not belong to the existence of this world at all. Although Bodhisattva Qiong has the power to destroy heaven and earth, no matter how powerful, he is still a spirit.


    "Red flame Luo Tian!"


    The simple barrow didn''t have much words. His hand was the strongest magic power to trap the enemy. The heaven and earth hundreds of miles around were instantly wrapped by the hot flame, melting the ice and snow in the polar region.


    When Bodhisattva Qiong saw the terrible scene of burning the sky, although she was shocked, she didn''t mess up. First, she resisted the sharp pain of cutting the body, rushed out of the gray air flow cage under the Youran cloth, and wanted to rush out of Barrow''s red flame sky again.


    However, Barrow''s red flame Luo Tian has a powerful space blockade power. Now barrow is a real complete red faced Kunpeng. The red flame Luo Tian power is much stronger than when he saved Fu Xichen Yuanshen before. Bodhisattva Qiong is like a trapped animal. He rushes and impacts in the hot red flame array, but he can''t rush out.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the sea. It was Youran after breathing adjustment.


    "I''m warming you up!"


    Youran rushed to the vicinity of the red flame Luotian array, roared up to the sky, ejected a gray air stream from his mouth and rushed into the array.


    "Roar! Damn it! "


    When the quiet and extinguished Qi rushed into the red flame Luotian array, the temperature in the array suddenly increased, and the strong body of puqiong was instantly burned. However, he also had a strong ability to reshape the body, and the body recovered quickly. The Furious puqiong recklessly attacked Shifu Daqiang outside the array, and Shifu Daqiang''s defense means was also very strong, A transparent light shield kept Bodhisattva Qiong''s attack from leaking.


    "This Bodhisattva Qiong''s soul power is very powerful. I guess he should have eaten the soul of Wuyin mountain, otherwise he would not be so powerful. He could launch such a terrible attack when he was burned by the red flame Luo Tian and the quiet extinction gas. Such a soul is really hard to deal with! "


    Shifu Daqiang stared at the struggling Bodhisattva Qiong in the array and frowned deeply.


    It''s also a headache to trap Bodhisattva Qiong without killing him. Moreover, barrow and Youran''s soul power are limited after all, and they can''t trap him for a long time.


    "Boom! WOW! "


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the piled iceberg. Who is it, not tu Teng?


    Although Tu Teng was crushed by countless icebergs, his soul consciousness was able to see what had happened before. When maheng''s ancestor blocked the fatal blow of puqiong with his life, Tu Teng was sad under the iceberg, and the angry flame made him almost crazy.


    When puqiong was trapped by the red flame Luo Tian, his control over the iceberg was completely lost, and Tu Teng broke through the ice.


    "Phantom, hand!"


    Tu Teng, who rushed out of the iceberg, did not hesitate to play his strongest cards.


    "Time stop!"


    This is a move in the magic infinite time magic. It is a powerful means to control time. It can stop time in a fixed space in a limited time, and everything is frozen in an instant.


    With the cry of the phantom, a silver brilliance wrapped the red flame Luotian array like a huge net. Everything in the red flame Luotian array stopped completely, and even the burning flames stopped beating.


    Time has stopped, but the terrible high temperature in the red flame Luo sky is still there. When the Bodhisattva Qiong''s flesh body melts instantly, it doesn''t wait for him to reshape the flesh body. The magic power has been issued, the Bodhisattva Qiong''s flesh body has disappeared, and only his soul light group has been fixed in the big array.


    "Take it!"


    Qiu Changping, who came out of Tu Teng''s space belt, flew over the array, holding a square white jade object in his hand, which was the soul seal of Fu Xichen''s soul, and shouted at the fixed Bodhisattva Qiong soul light group.


    "Cluster!"


    The Bodhisattva Qiong soul light group in the array was sucked into the soul seal by an unstoppable force, completely sealed inside, and could no longer break free.


    "No! no I''m going to kill you! "


    This is the soul roar of Bodhisattva Qiong before being sealed, echoing in the minds of Tu Teng and others.


    "This Bodhisattva Qiong is really strong. If we hadn''t joined hands, we would have no choice but to him."


    Qiu Changping looked at the soul light in the soul seal in his hand and said.


    "Unfortunately, the old witch... Maheng''s ancestors were killed miserably."


    Master Daqiang took out the corpse of maheng''s ancestor from the space ring and said sadly.


    "Master Ma Heng, why do you need to? Xi Chen''s death has nothing to do with you. Even if you didn''t use the nine World Tower at the beginning, I may not be able to find two world flowers. I haven''t blamed you at all. I, Tu Teng ho De, need you to save me with your life. "


    Tu Teng knelt in front of the corpse of Ma Heng''s ancestor, whispered to himself, and two lines of hot tears flowed down his cheeks.


    "Smelly boy, people who practice truth do something and don''t do something. Ma Heng''s ancestor said before she died that she was not at a loss. Although you didn''t blame her, she was ashamed and hurt her. It''s a pity that Bodhisattva Qiong''s death is too vicious and kills her soul directly. Otherwise, Ma Heng will be able to achieve perfection in her reincarnation. "


    Master Daqiang patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said that there was comfort and regret in his words.


    "Master Ma Heng didn''t die in vain. She not only saved me, but also saved hundreds of millions of people in the world. I sent her body back to the purple dragon world and picked them up by the way. There is no concern in the world."


    Tu Teng wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, slowly stood up, put the remains of maheng''s ancestors into the magic weapon of space, looked at the endless ice and snow polar, and said softly.


    Master Daqiang and others also nodded slightly and agreed.


    Half a month later, in the polar ice and snow, on the top of the iceberg, the cold wind howled, Tu Teng put on a mat of white clothes and stood on it. His body was like a sword and his eyes were like a torch.


    "Are you ready?"


    The master Daqiang, lying on Tu Teng''s left shoulder, asked.


    "Ready."


    "This time, the world may never come back in the future."


    Shifu Daqiang''s tone is deep.


    Tu Teng looked at the direction of the closure of the country, as if he had a memory.


    "The world of the earth has no worries. If you can''t come back, you can''t come back."


    "Smelly boy, you still can''t forget her."


    "Unforgettable, how can it be so easy to forget."


    "Alas, sentimental parting has been hurt since ancient times. The past should be forgotten."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Master, is the spirit world really in the center of the earth? "


    Tu Teng felt the atmosphere a little heavy, so he changed the topic and asked. His imagination of the spiritual world never stopped.


    "When you go, you will know whether what I said is true or false. The earth has two poles. The north pole is the entrance and the south pole is the exit. "


    "Is that gangqi really so terrible?"


    "Now you are an extraordinary human body and protected by Laozi''s Vajra talisman. You are safe. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, master, let''s go! Xiuzhen spirit world, here we are! "


    When the golden cockroach hides in his body, Tu Teng turns into a streamer and jumps under the Glacie

 Chapter 383

    In the vast and endless void, there are no sun, moon and stars, but there is plenty of aura. Land of different sizes floats everywhere. The small is only about a hundred miles, but the large is vast, hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    Some continents have overlapping mountains and rolling hills, some have vast seas and towering waves, some have endless sand plains and yellow sand all over the sky. Of course, more continents are full of mountains and rivers, all souls coexist and full of vitality.


    Some continents are not far away. In the alternate void, aircraft of different shapes fly at high speed. Some are not aircraft, but some giant animals that can fly, and their flight speed is also extremely fast.


    This is the inner earth spirit world, a magical meson space that all souls will never know.


    Tu Teng came out of the gangqi of the separated world and entered a vast land world. Tu Teng was very surprised to find that the spiritual world turned out to be a world of Xiuzhen technology.


    The continent where he is located is called the red India continent, with a vast territory and hundreds of millions of miles. There are galloping horses on the ground, magnificent domesticated animals, advanced aircraft and galloping flying animals in the sky. People wear different styles of clothes, robes and suits, but they speak the same language - the universal Esperanto of the earth.


    All kinds of buildings are also ancient and modern. Some are beautiful courtyards in the east of the earth, and some are skyscrapers in the sky.


    "It turns out that the inner earth spiritual world is a world of ancient and modern mixing, the integration of eastern and Western cultures, and the coexistence of science and technology and truth cultivation!"


    Tu Teng was surprised all the way and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, this is the spirit world. It is incomparably vast. I have been wandering in the spirit world for hundreds of millions of years. I''m afraid I haven''t even reached one tenth of the area!"


    Master Daqiang also sighed that when he returned to the spirit world again, Daqiang was also excited.


    "Has the mainland master and the third younger martial brother ever been here before?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve heard of this red Indian continent."


    Master Daqiang replied.


    But Qiu Changping, the third younger martial brother, didn''t speak. Tu Teng noticed that the third younger martial brother seemed to be worried since he entered the spirit world.


    Lei Jingtian, barrow, min Zhu and Youran, as well as the Parker family, who came to the spirit world for the first time, were curious about the surrounding things and were full of freshness to this strange continent.


    Tu Teng carefully explored the vast continent with his soul consciousness. He was shocked to find that the cultivation power of the red India continent was very strong. Many clan families and even some animal territories and caves had strong prohibitions and barriers. The soul consciousness could not be detected at all. Moreover, Tu Teng also encountered some warnings of strong soul consciousness during the exploration. Those practitioners who issued warnings, The strength is very strong, at least the existence of the robbery period.


    "Shifu, the cultivation power of the red India mainland is very strong. There are many strong people in the period of robbery."


    Tu Teng said to the master.


    "Of course, the red India continent is so vast that it is definitely a super continent in the spiritual world. It is not uncommon to have strong people who cultivate truth. The period of robbery is nothing. You know, the period of human robbery is also divided into three levels. After three Heaven robberies, they enter the period of Mahayana. As long as the Tao heart is perfect, they can fly to become immortals at any time. There are five stages for animals to survive the disaster. After successfully surviving five disasters, they can fly directly to the fairyland. However, the spiritual world is a huge world of cultivation, and there are a large number of low-level practitioners. Cultivation like ours is not weak. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "I see. It''s the same period of robbery, and there are differences in grades. How many times does a soul like the third younger martial brother need to go through heaven? "


    Tu Teng turned his head and asked Qiu Changping, who had not spoken much.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, there is only one heaven disaster for our soul body. If we succeed, we will fly to the fairy world, and if we fail, we need to return to zero and rebuild. However, it is difficult for our soul bodies to be perfect. Therefore, it is extremely rare for our soul bodies to enter the period of salvation. "


    When Tu Teng asked himself, Qiu Changfang was stunned, and then explained.


    "Oh, yes."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Uncle Tu, we are new here. Do we want to find a place to stand first?"


    Qian''er quickly walked two steps to Tu Teng''s side, holding Tu Teng''s arm and asked.


    "Well, I''m just going to discuss it with you."


    Tu Teng saw that qian''er asked, so he stopped and motioned for everyone to gather and discuss.


    "We basically go through the wilderness. There is a small town tens of thousands of miles away. When we enter the red India continent, we are afraid to live here for a long time. We need a fixed residence to cultivate and improve our accomplishments and even learn skills. Now we have two choices, one is to buy a courtyard in a prosperous city, and the other is to build a mansion in the wilderness. How do you choose? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Tu Teng, we don''t have enough Lingshi. If we buy a courtyard in the city, we will use a lot of Lingshi."


    Lei Jingtian said first.


    "Don''t worry about Lingshi. Lord Huang is good at refining utensils and barrow is good at refining pills. Just take some and sell them. It''s enough for all of us."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Lingshi doesn''t worry. With our ability, we will never die of hunger here. I''m worried about my future life. What are everyone''s plans? "


    Qiu Changping also asked.


    "Uncle Tu and uncle Qiu, in my opinion, we don''t have to look for any place to settle down. We directly look for the secret place to explore and find treasure. Isn''t it happy and comfortable to find treasure and practice at the same time?"


    Qian''er said very simply.


    Parker and Youran seem to agree with qian''er''s proposal, looking at her and nodding.


    "Secret territory adventure treasure hunt? Girl, this is the spirit world. Any secret place may make us go forever. We can''t do it with our current strength. "


    Shifu Daqiang shook his head to deny qian''er''s proposal.


    "Bitch! You can''t run! "


    Just as Tu Teng and others gathered under an ancient tree to discuss their plans for the next step, suddenly there was a sound of drinking and swearing from a distance.


    But Tu Teng and his colleagues only discussed for a moment, but they didn''t notice that someone was flying here.


    I saw a tall young woman galloping three feet off the ground with a green flying sword. She looked flustered and had a large amount of blood on her chest. She was particularly eye-catching on the white round neck short sleeved shirt.


    When she flew near Tu Teng and others, she paused for a few seconds, frowned and looked at TU Teng and others. Her face was tangled, but she left at top speed.


    Tu Teng found that the woman''s later cultivation of Jindan was beautiful. She was dressed up as a modern person in the world of the earth. Her slender and beautiful legs were revealed in dark blue tight jeans.


    Just now, when she paused for a few seconds and looked at TU Teng, Tu Teng clearly saw a pair of eyes for help.


    "Don''t mind your own business, smelly boy. We don''t know each other well. It''s better to have one more thing than one less. "


    Master Daqiang understood Tu Teng''s mind and quickly reminded him.


    Without waiting for Tu Teng''s response, three ferocious looking men stepped into the air, much faster than the woman, and their accomplishments were also above the woman. When they saw Tu Teng and others standing under the tree, they stopped. The first shirtless and strong man pointed at TU Teng and asked, "boy! Can you see a woman with a flying sword passing by? "


    Tu Teng bent his mouth and didn''t even look at each other.


    "Shit! I ask you something! "


    The big man was obviously angered by Tu Teng''s disregard, and his thick eyebrows stood up and yelled.

 Chapter 384

    "Die!"


    Hearing the disrespectful words of a big man, Parker was about to get angry, but he was stopped by master Daqiang''s eyes.


    Tu Teng still didn''t look at the domineering big man, and looked at master Daqiang with a strange look.


    "Elder martial brother, forget it. We can''t see through their accomplishments. Don''t kick on the iron plate. It''s important to catch that woman."


    Beside the shirtless man, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks hurried to the bottom of his ear and whispered.


    The big man turned his eyes, scraped Tu Teng fiercely, didn''t speak any more, turned directly and chased the woman in the direction of escape.


    "Smelly boy, why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I''ve been counselled since I came to the spirit world? Hum! I stress it again! This is the spirit world! You don''t know how terrible the spirit world is. The strong are like clouds. Is that Bodhisattva Qiong powerful? Together, we can only seal his soul and kill him. I can tell you clearly that Bodhisattva Qiong is nothing in the spirit world. If a strong man comes out, he may kill him. To build a true road, the first thing is to keep your life. Only when you live can others be possible. "


    Seeing that Tu Teng looked at himself with strange eyes and guessed what he meant, Shifu Daqiang looked straight and told everyone that he knew that Tu Teng was not the only one. I''m afraid everyone except Qiu Changping thought the same as Tu Teng.


    "Shifu is right. There are too many terrible beings in the spirit world. We should really be careful about our current strength. Killing a minion may attract a strong enemy we can''t afford. If Shifu''s cultivation strength recovers to the peak, we still rely on it, but at present, we should keep a low profile and be cautious. "


    Qiu Changping, a native of the spirit world, knew the nature of the spirit world very well. After listening to master Daqiang, he nodded.


    After hearing what the master and the third younger martial brother said, Tu Teng also felt that he misunderstood the master, but there was a stubbornness in his eyes.


    "Master, third younger martial brother, what you said is right, but I will save the woman just now."


    Tu Teng''s voice didn''t fall, and the man had disappeared in place.


    "This smelly boy! And roar when you see injustice! This is the spirit world. There are grievances everywhere. Can you fucking manage it? "


    Shifu Daqiang was helpless and angry.


    "Grandpa Daqiang, I think uncle Tu did the right thing! Punishing evil and promoting good is uncle Tu''s original intention! "


    Qian''er said, looking at the direction Tu Teng left.


    "Elder martial brother will never forget his promise to his sister-in-law!"


    Qiu Changping said meaningfully.


    "Ah! I don''t know this smelly boy''s original heart. It''s just such an original heart. It''s hard to go in the spirit world! "


    Master Daqiang shook his head and sighed.


    When Tu Teng caught up with the white woman with flying sword, the three big men had surrounded him under a red mountain wall.


    Under the siege of the three big men, the woman in white was obviously defeated. She was also seriously injured. Her cultivation was slightly lower than that of the shirtless man. She had fought hard with her last breath, and her eyes were full of despair.


    Suddenly, the woman in white blocked the green flying sword in her hand in front of her, with a decisive light in her eyes, raised her head and roared to the sky.


    "No! She''s going to explode! "


    The shirtless big man saw the clue, exclaimed, and immediately retreated quickly. The other two big men also changed their complexion and retreated quickly.


    The cultivators in the golden elixir period burst out. Their power is not small. They can''t afford it.


    "Isn''t it good to live?"


    Suddenly, a sound of shaking space sounded, which obviously contained powerful soul power, which made the woman''s body stiff, even her divine consciousness stiff, and she couldn''t explode at all.


    The three men who fled in a panic seemed to be separated from each other. Their flying bodies suddenly stopped in the air, and then fell heavily to the ground, unable to move at all.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of the woman in white, a young man with short hair in a cloud white robe stepped into the air. When he was close to the woman in white, he landed slowly, looked at the woman in white with indifferent eyes, but didn''t speak.


    The woman in white suddenly recovered from her horror. Instead of thanking Tu Teng who saved her life for the first time, She gripped the flying sword in her hand, rushed forward at a high speed, and fiercely chopped a sword at the three men lying on the ground. A green sword spirit flashed across the three men''s necks, and the three heads flew several meters away with gushing blood.


    Tu Teng frowned slightly. Although these three people didn''t look like good people, Tu Teng had no hatred with them and didn''t have the heart to kill. He just controlled them with soul power. He didn''t want this woman to be so decisive and calm, like killing three ants.


    Tu Teng didn''t know the grudges between the three men and the woman, so he didn''t stop the woman''s killing.


    After killing three big men, the woman in white turned around and raised her white and flawless beautiful face to look at TU Teng and worship him respectfully.


    "I''m Xiao Zichen. Thank you for saving me, great Xia!"


    Tu Teng''s right eyelid trembled slightly when he heard the woman''s self-reported name.


    "Do you also have a word ''Chen''?"


    Tu Teng finished, and his body disappeared.


    "I also have a Chen word? What do you mean? "


    The woman in white stood there, puzzled, but she recognized that it was the young man standing under the ancient tree who helped herself.


    In this world, it is common to kill people, but it is a miracle to save people without desire. Xiao Zichen didn''t expect that this expert who only met one side could save himself and save people. Without any request, he left an inexplicable word and left.


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng''s disappearance direction. He was puzzled and thankful. He looked at the three big men on the spot. He waved at his body with one hand. After taking away their space magic weapon, he threw his flying sword into the air. His slim and graceful body drifted on it and disappeared into a residual shadow among the mountains.


    After saving the woman, Tu Teng returned to the ancient tree. Seeing master Daqiang''s helpless look, he didn''t explain too much, so he continued to walk to the nearest town with everyone.


    Tu Teng and his party finally decided to buy a courtyard in the town and settle down here. How to plan in the long run in the future.


    More than three hours later, Tu Teng and his party finally arrived at a town called Liancheng. The town is not large. It is similar to the scale of Huangcheng, which is heavy in the newly born Yanjie. In the vast red Indian continent, Liancheng is so small that it can be ignored.


    However, the town is quite prosperous and rich. There are many shops and a wide range of goods on the street. There are often luxury carts inlaid with gold and jade, which are pulled by unknown huge domesticated animals from the market. Aircraft or flying animals roared overhead from time to time.


    People in the market have all kinds of costumes. In addition, they hide their cultivation accomplishments with magic powers. Ordinary practitioners can''t see their cultivation strength. Therefore, Tu Teng and his party walked in the market and did not attract people''s attention, but master Daqiang could detect that a strong soul consciousness swept through them from time to time.


    "Our accomplishments are not low in this city. The strong here have long noticed us."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Well, I noticed it too, but it was all exploration and invincible."


    Qiu Changping also said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have found a good free courtyard. I just don''t know if its owner will sell it."


    Tu Teng has been looking for a courtyard that can be used as a residence with his soul consciousness. After looking for it for a while, he finally fell in love with one, and immediately told everyone.

 Chapter 385

    "What? A courtyard needs 100000 spirit stones? Isn''t this a robbery? "


    When Tu Teng said that the owner of the courtyard offered 100000 Lingshi, Qiu Changping stared as big as an ox bell and said angrily.


    The main currency of the spiritual world is low-grade spiritual stones. Ordinary mortals and practitioners use low-grade spiritual stones for shopping and consumption, while high-level practitioners prefer to exchange things for things. Of course, if there are middle-grade or above spiritual stones, they are also willing to trade.


    Qiu Changping is familiar with the social state of the spiritual world. Although this is his first visit to the Red Indian mainland, an ordinary courtyard offers 100000 low-grade spiritual stones, which is greatly beyond his expectation.


    "Third younger martial brother, I''ve inquired carefully. The courtyard housing price in Liancheng is the price. The courtyard we like is located in the golden area of the city. 100000 Lingshi is the fair market price."


    Tu Teng explained.


    "Hey, maybe I haven''t returned to the spirit world for a long time. Many things have changed."


    Qiu Changping also sighed helplessly when he heard Tu Teng''s words.


    "100000 spirit stones, if they can be converted, are 100 middle-grade spirit stones. I''m afraid the spirit stones we all carry are not enough!"


    Parker frowned.


    "Yes, we really can''t get 100000 spirit stones now, so we need to get some spirit stones. There are many businesses selling magic weapons and pills in Liancheng. I asked by the way on my way back. They also buy magic weapons and pills of good quality. It''s better to sell some ordinary pills refined by the second martial brother. What do you think?"


    Tu Teng obviously had plans for a long time.


    "I have to."


    Master Daqiang nodded and said.


    "However, only ordinary pills can be sold. Those above the eight grade elixir must not be exposed, otherwise they will attract the concern of evil people."


    Master Daqiang looked at barrow and reminded him.


    "Well, I see, master."


    The simple and honest barrow nodded, took out more than a dozen jade bottles from the space ring, handed them to Tu Teng and said, "elder martial brother, these are recently refined. Take them."


    "Just wait in this teahouse. I''ll come right away."


    Tu Teng finished the tea in the teacup, took the pill barrow handed him, and took it away from the firm.


    "Uncle Tu, wait for me, I''ll go too!"


    Unexpectedly, qian''er also swept his body and followed up.


    Parker didn''t stop qian''er. Tu Teng was there. He was relieved, and it''s not a bad thing to make qian''er more familiar when he first came here.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that Barrow''s pill was very popular with the business boss. When Tu Teng handed the ordinary elixirs such as reconstituted elixir, Reiki elixir and Bigu elixir in the jade bottle to the merchant''s boss, the merchant''s boss, who was nearly old, glowed with praise.


    "This pill is of excellent quality! Product appearance is also top! Little brother, if there is such a pill in the future, we must consider the old firm first. I can give you 20% higher price than other firms. What do you think? "


    The boss of the firm looked at TU Teng and said in a sincere tone.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Tu Teng just made a ha ha, received the Lingshi and left the firm directly with qian''er.


    Tu Teng had planned to directly blink back to the teahouse, but qian''er had to stroll more. The novelty on the street really made her linger.


    Tu Teng didn''t want to sweep qian''er''s interest, so he accompanied her all the way.


    When they came to a market selling cloth and silk, Tu Teng suddenly noticed that several divine senses had locked them.


    "Qian''er, let''s go back. Someone is staring at us."


    Tu Teng immediately transmits the sound to qian''er''s soul knowledge.


    "Ah? In broad daylight, what are they going to do? "


    Qian''er''s attention was attracted by those brightly colored and beautiful fabrics and satins. He didn''t notice that someone was following. He was surprised and responded.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go."


    Tu Teng approached qian''er and said.


    "The accomplishments of these two guys will turn into gods. Uncle Tu, are we afraid they won''t succeed?"


    Qian''er looked relaxed after exploring with her soul knowledge. She also said why Uncle TU was so nervous because of her powerful master.


    "Those two incarnation periods are naturally not afraid, but there is another powerful role that you haven''t detected."


    Tu Teng said as he pulled qian''er''s arm and planned to blink away.


    However, when he wanted to blink, he found that the space of this street had long been blocked and could not blink.


    "I can''t go!"


    Suddenly, a human shadow condenses in the air strangely.


    "Sir, what does that mean?"


    Tu Teng looked calm and protected qian''er behind him. Looking at the woman in light green palace clothes opposite, he asked coldly.


    "Where did your pill come from? But you made it yourself? "


    The lady in palace dress looked indifferent and her face was too white. She didn''t know whether it was too strong powder makeup or blood gas loss. Her lips were particularly red and gorgeous. She asked Tu Teng with her slender cocked eyes.


    Tu Teng can''t see through this person''s cultivation. He believes that the other party must have hidden it by some superb means, because with Tu Teng''s soul power, Tu Teng can find out his cultivation even if the other party is the top strongman in the third phase of Dujie.


    Even so, it can block Tu Teng''s soul consciousness exploration, which shows that this person''s strength can not be underestimated.


    But Tu Teng was puzzled that such a powerful cultivator would rob passers-by in the street in broad daylight just for some ordinary pills?


    Even if these pills are made by the alchemist barrow and have excellent appearance, they are just ordinary pills.


    "What? Are you going to rob me of my pill? "


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and asked with disdain.


    "Ha ha! Is it worth fighting for? Although your pills are of good quality, they are just ordinary pills and can''t get into my eyes. If you are the alchemist, come with me. If not, tell me where the Alchemist is. I can consider giving you a way to live. "


    When the palace woman heard Tu Teng''s words, she suddenly smiled and threatened in a strong tone.


    "Oh, so you are interested in the alchemist. I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I accidentally got these pills from an ancient tomb. The alchemist knows who it will be. "


    Tu Teng closed his eyes, dug his ears with his little thumb, then looked obliquely at the palace woman and said.


    Tu Teng''s disdain and fearlessness surprised the palace woman. She was sure that the young people in front of her were the most successful in the period of incarnation, and the women behind him were only the strength in the later period of incarnation. What made him so arrogant. In the face of two opponents in the middle period of incarnation and harmony, she was not afraid, and there seemed to be some disdain in her words.


    "Boy, I don''t know if you have something to rely on or are not afraid of death. This pill will not be released for more than a month at most! What from an ancient tomb! Finally, I asked you, "where is the alchemist?"


    The palace woman suddenly felt a brown aura pill from her waist and smelled it with her nose. Suddenly, the fierce light in her eyes appeared. She didn''t believe that a god transforming period could refine such an excellent pill, so she threatened directly.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that this woman was also an expert in alchemy. The lie he made up casually was immediately seen through by the other party.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then search your soul!"


    The woman in Palace Dress stood upright and directly stretched out her right hand to Tu Teng.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a white radiance shot out of Tu Teng''s hand, not only covering the palace woman, but also illuminating the two sunspot men behind him.


    The palace dress woman was caught off guard. Her outstretched hand suddenly froze in the air, and her eyes immediately appeared at a loss.


    The two sunspot men directly tilted their heads and limped to the ground. It was obvious that their souls were dead.


    "You want to search my soul? Let me search you! "

 Chapter 386

    "Deng Li, nicknamed jade face Shura, is a disciple of Gongsun''s family in Liancheng..."


    Tu Teng removed his hand from the celestial cover of the palace woman and frowned slightly. He thought of Mei Qingfang in the city where Qingsi Haojue never sleeps. Her nickname is Yumian Luocha.


    The woman named Deng Li is afraid that the force behind her is the strongest force in Liancheng. Tu Teng is also a little worried.


    Because Tu Teng can''t see through the actual cultivation of the palace woman, he just wants to surprise her with Taiqi ancient mirrors, but he doesn''t think that the woman''s strength is no more than the Hedao period. With Tu Teng''s soul power, when the other party is not on guard, there is not much pressure to control the strong person in the Hedao period.


    Since he is controlled, why should he be soft? Tu Teng has grown up from a little mortal to today. He has long trained his heart of killing and cutting. Tu Teng will never be soft with such people who regard the lives of the weak as grass mustard.


    Deng Li, a woman in palace dress, is afraid that she doesn''t know how she died. She''s only to blame for taking the enemy too lightly.


    After searching the soul of the jade face, the woman''s soul has been destroyed and paralyzed to the ground like a hamstring shrimp.


    "Uncle Tu, who are they?"


    Seeing Tu Teng kill the three people in an instant, qian''er swallowed his saliva and asked with his small lips. He was a little worried in his eyes. Grandpa Daqiang''s words were still in his ears. If he offended the strong, he might get into big trouble.


    "Qian''er, don''t worry. If you don''t kill these people, they will kill you. Or this is the survival law of the spirit world. The strong can live and the strong is respected. We are already in the spirit world, so we should adapt as soon as possible."


    Tu Teng saw the worry in qian''er''s eyes and comforted her.


    "If there are powerful forces behind them, we will..."


    "Some things can''t be avoided. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Come on, let''s go back! "


    Tu Teng didn''t think much. Before he came to the spirit world, he didn''t intend to live in order to save his life. If he wanted to be strong, he had to face the wind and rain and dare to challenge the danger.


    At this point, Tu Teng''s view is different from that of master Daqiang, perhaps because the blood of ancient giants is flowing in his body, and Tu Teng''s soul is full of fearlessness and self-confidence.


    Tu Teng didn''t go back to the teahouse immediately, but went directly to the owner of the family courtyard. Previously, Barrow''s pill sold more than 70000 spirit stones, and Tu Teng''s tens of thousands of spirit stones were enough to pay off the house money, so he directly bought the courtyard.


    The courtyard is very spacious, with pavilions, rockeries and lotus pools.


    Everyone was quite satisfied after entering the house. The sisters Chen Qiuhe and Chen Chunhe, together with Shu Qin, Huang Ziyuan and qian''er, soon cleaned up the huge courtyard, comfortable and warm.


    We drifted for a long time and finally had a fixed residence like home. We were in a good mood.


    In the evening, Huang Ziyuan, who was good at cooking, prepared a rich table of wine and dishes for everyone. More than a dozen people got together and had a rare family dinner.


    There is a huge difference between the spiritual world and the mortal world, that is, there is no sun, moon and stars, and there is no natural day and night. There will be a huge light array over every populated continent, which will illuminate the whole continent as bright as day.


    Seen from a great distance in the void, these continents are a semicircular sphere of light, just like the stars in the night sky.


    This huge light array will close every six hours, and the whole continent will fall into darkness. Six hours later, the light array will open again, and the mainland will usher in light again. This is the day and night of the spirit world.


    As for who arranged the huge light array, no one knows the real answer. It is said that it was laid by the strong practitioners of the spiritual world in ancient times. After countless years, the function of the light array day and night has never declined.


    Tu Teng often looks at the huge light array in the sky and sighs. He asks himself that the array prohibition is quite good, but he can''t arrange such a huge light array at present.


    "If there is a day outside the sky, this spiritual world is the really powerful world of cultivation!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    Dozens of miles from the courtyard where Tu Teng lives, there is a magnificent palace like residence, which covers an extremely wide area. Almost one sixth of the city is occupied by the residence. There are three vermilion characters written on the Golden Gate: Gongsun mansion. But it is the ancient oriental font of the earth.


    The courtyard in the house is connected with the courtyard, and the cloister is followed by the cloister. The winding path is secluded, and the structure is complex. The hills, lakes, pools, towers and pavilions are no inferior to the imperial garden of the imperial palace.


    At this time, the night was deep. In a small attic in the depths of Gongsun mansion, a handsome middle-aged man was sitting on a futon and practicing with his eyes closed. The room was surrounded by sandalwood and silent.


    "Come in!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man said, his eyes still closed.


    "Creak!"


    The door was gently pushed open. A middle-aged man in a white background and Phnom Penh robe came in, bowed respectfully to the man on the futon and said, "young master, those people bought a courtyard in the south of the city. Yumianshura and her two servants have been killed, and all their souls have been killed."


    "These people suddenly came to Liancheng. They didn''t know how to restrain themselves. Are they ignorant or don''t pay attention to my Gongsun family?"


    The middle-aged man on the futon slowly opened his eyes and said that his deep pupils were shining out.


    "The villains think they are newcomers, ignorant and fearless. Even if they are given a hundred courage, they will never dare to offend my Gongsun family. Young master, why don''t you just get rid of them? "


    The white robed man pulled down the corners of his mouth, made a cutting posture with his right hand, looked at the young master in front of him and said.


    "They have three demon respect periods, two Taoist periods, and several God transformation periods. Their strength can not be underestimated. In addition, one demon respect period and one God transformation period are full, and their soul power is very strong. It is estimated that Deng Li died in the hands of them."


    The middle-aged man known as the young master by the white robed man has already clearly touched the strength of Tu Teng and his party.


    The man on the futon is the eldest young master of Gongsun family. Gongsun rewards the second stage strength and specializes in alchemy all his life.


    Because he found that the pill sold by Tu Teng to the firm was of excellent quality, he expected that there must be an expert in alchemy behind it. He sent a disciple Yumian Shura to explore the details, but he didn''t want to be killed by Tu Teng and others.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The small ones will make them disappear from Liancheng!"


    The white robed man said confidently, his eyes flashing with a cruel color.


    "Outsiders have nothing to do with their background. It doesn''t hurt except that there must be elixir masters among them. They must be captured alive, as well as the women with them!"


    Gongsun reward said expressionless. It seems that killing and arresting people is just an ordinary thing.


    "Gongsun De takes orders!"


    The man in white bowed down and withdrew from the room.


    This man named Gongsun de was not a member of Gongsun family, but actually just a doorman. His original name was Liu De. Because of his strong strength, strength and loyalty to Gongsun''s salary, he was given Gongsun''s surname by Gongsun''s salary. Since then, he has prospered. Among the many doormen of Gongsun family, he has a prominent position and is grateful to Gongsun''s salary.

 Chapter 387

    The next day, qian''er accompanied her mother Huang Ziyuan to the market to buy some food materials and daily necessities. The bustling market was crowded, and there were also luxurious chariots driving slowly.


    When qian''er accompanied her mother to pick fruits at a fruit stall, a handsome young man with luxurious clothes and tall and straight figure came to qian''er with a paper fan and a kind smile.


    "The girl is fresh and refined, and her style is excellent, which makes Qin fall in love at first sight!"


    The young man "Hua" opened the paper fan, stared at qian''er with sharp eyes and said, looking generous and without embarrassment.


    When did qian''er meet such a man who praised her face to face and showed his love to her directly, not to mention that the other party was a stranger. He was so embarrassed that his cheeks flushed and his head didn''t dare to lift. He just glanced at the man from the corner of his eye, took Huang Ziyuan''s arm and left.


    "Girl, I''m Gongsun Qin. I''ll come to ask for a marriage some other day!"


    Seeing qian''er leave without saying a word, the handsome young man didn''t stop him, but shouted to him loudly.


    For such a scene, the passers-by around didn''t feel much surprised. Most of the practitioners in the world of truth cultivation are clear-cut and direct. If they like it, they can say it out loud, and no one feels embarrassed.


    What''s more, the young man''s name is Gongsun Qin. Gongsun''s surname alone makes these passers-by dare not have the slightest look.


    "Qian''er, although the young man was a little rude just now, he was quite handsome and didn''t seem to have any malice."


    "Mother, you also said that it was a disciple, boring."


    Qian''er pouted and complained.


    "I think he''s right. Qian''er in our family is beautiful!"


    Huang Ziyuan said with a smile.


    "Niang, your daughter was bullied just now. You still make fun of others. Qian''er ignored you!"


    Qian''er deliberately turned his face aside and said angrily.


    "I looked at the young man well. His eyes were clean. He didn''t look like a lewd man."


    Huang Ziyuan said seriously.


    "Mother, didn''t you hear me? His last name is Gongsun! Gongsun family is the overlord of Liancheng! "


    Qian Er''s eyebrows tilted and said.


    "Must all the people in the big family be bad people? Your mother still has a spectrum. "


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you this. Didn''t he say it? I''m going to propose marriage at home another day. At that time, you can receive your uncle well. I''ll never marry! "


    Qian''er said and disappeared in a blink.


    "This girl is becoming more and more willful, alas!"


    Huang Ziyuan sighed helplessly.


    When qian''er came home, he saw Uncle Tu''s four masters and disciples, Grandpa Tianshen and his father sitting in the hall, looking a little dignified. It seemed that he was discussing something important.


    "Uncle Tu, what''s the matter?"


    Qian''er walked to Tu Teng and asked softly.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Your uncle Qiu is going to leave for a while."


    Tu Teng responded.


    "Uncle Qiu, where are you going?"


    Qian''er went to Qiu Changping again and looked at him with a pair of watery big eyes. He asked puzzled.


    "Girl, uncle Qiu has something to deal with. Maybe he will come back in a while."


    Qiu Changping looked at the clever and lovely qian''er and said.


    "Changping, ah Lian''s departure has always been your heart knot. On the first day I returned to the spirit world, I noticed that you were worried and guessed what you were going to do. Shifu knows your temper, and no one can stop you from deciding. But I stress again, kill that uto and come back immediately. Don''t provoke forces above uto, or you won''t die if you have nine fucking lives! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly said.


    "Master, don''t worry. My goal is that uto. Kill him and I''ll come back."


    Qiu Changping looked at master Daqiang and said firmly in his eyes.


    "Third younger martial brother, it''s a long journey. The master said that the Fengqi mainland where uto is located is very far from the red India mainland. Even if you use the mainland transmission array, it will take three years to arrive. Take care along the way!"


    Tu Teng saw that Qiu Changping had decided not to say any more words of persuasion, patted him on the shoulder and told him.


    "Well, don''t worry, senior brother. The sisters Chen Qiuhe and Chen Chunhe asked the elder martial brother to take care of one or two. "


    "No, master, my sister and I want to be with you, the ends of the earth, life and death!"


    Suddenly, sister Chen Qiuhe, who had long been outside the door, came in and said loudly with a firm look.


    "Well, let''s go with me!"


    Qiu Changping looked at the sisters Chen Qiuhe. He knew that persuasion was useless. With a sigh, he directly put them into the magic weapon of space. After hugging master Daqiang and Tu Teng, he directly blinked away.


    "Uncle Qiu said he would go. Would it be dangerous?"


    Qian''er stared at the door and said anxiously.


    "If Changping doesn''t finish this knot, the Taoist heart will never be able to integrate, so it can''t enter the period of robbery, and there is no possibility of flying. Let him go! This is the road that the immortal must take. Whether it''s fierce or dangerous, it can''t be avoided. "


    Master Daqiang said in a deep tone.


    Qiu Changping''s sudden farewell made everyone feel sad and relieved to hear what master Daqiang said.


    "May the third younger martial brother return as soon as possible!"


    Tu Teng said that, then he went directly back to his bedroom, and the others dispersed.


    Master Daqiang prefers to practice in Tu Teng''s time and space magic weapon in the form of noumenon, so when Tu Teng returned to his room, he also turned into a streamer and went into his space bracelet.


    "Master, is that utuo who once hurt you into the gangqi of the separated world?"


    Tu Teng asked after returning to the room.


    "Yes, uto is an elder of Fengqi sect in the mainland of Fengqi and the master of Changping''s beloved wife a Lian. At that time, uto strongly opposed a Lian and Changping, and even forced Changping and a Lian into a desperate situation. Lao Tzu met him by chance. It happened that he saved them once, and they vowed to follow Lao Tzu to the death. Nauto is not willing to let go. He uses the powerful power of fengqizong to finally force us into the gang Qi of the separated world. To say, nauto is also Lao Tzu''s enemy, but he must let Changping kill him himself, otherwise he can''t agree. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "In those days, master, your strength was strong. Most of you were not the opponent of nauto. The third younger martial brother went to seek revenge alone. Didn''t you hit the stone with an egg?"


    Tu Teng looked tight and asked anxiously.


    "You don''t know that uto''s own strength is not much better than Changping. It is the four Dharma guardians of fengqizong who force us into the gangqi of the separated world. Of course, he was abetted and used by uto. In addition, Lao Tzu had just failed to survive the robbery at that time and his strength was greatly reduced, so they had an opportunity to take advantage of it. But when I recover my peak cultivation, I must level the fengqizong! "


    Master Daqiang recalled the scene in the past, and his hatred was obvious in his tone.


    "I see. NATO seems to be a very cunning man. The third martial brother is very dangerous!"


    Tu Teng sighed.


    "Smelly boy, you killed the disciple of Gongsun''s family in Liancheng. Look, we''re not necessarily safe. We''d better be more careful!"


    Master Daqiang reminded.

 Chapter 388

    "Master, the city is not big. How strong can a family in a small city be? Are we too careful? "


    Tu Teng said.


    "You know shit. The strength of a small town in the spirit world is stronger than that of the whole Purple Dragon world. Our strength now really has to pick up our tail and be careful."


    Shifu Daqiang suddenly remembered and said, "by the way, you have been inherited by ancient giants. Your body has already surpassed ordinary humans. The formula of refining body with ten thousand Qi is already a chicken rib for you. Now in the spiritual world, there is plenty of aura. I passed you a new set of qigong practice method, called Honghuang mental method, which I got in a secret place, Even in the spiritual world, it''s a top-level skill. There are nine layers in total. I only practiced to the sixth layer at the peak of my life. According to the skill, if I practiced to the ninth layer, I would be able to divine the emptiness of the fairy world. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I pass it on to you. What level you can practice depends on your own nature. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Tu Teng was overjoyed and quickly thanked.


    In fact, since he got the inheritance of the ancient giant''s holy pulse, Tu Teng felt that the "ten thousand Qi refining body formula" had very limited improvement in his cultivation. He was thinking about when to ask the master for a more appropriate cultivation skill. He didn''t think that the master had made a calculation long ago.


    "Ah! You''ve made great fortune and your strength has improved rapidly. Sooner or later, you''ll surpass me. I''m afraid I can help you more and more in the future. I''ll teach you another soul attack skill. With your current soul power, you can use it with ease. This skill is called ''arrogance''! Attack with soul power through double pupils, which is amazing and takes the enemy off guard. This is the legendary killing with eyes. However, this move has an obvious weakness, that is, it consumes soul power. I''m afraid it consumes soul power more than you use magic attack. Once cast, there will be a brief vertigo. Therefore, if you can''t kill the enemy with one move, you can''t cast it easily. The strong fight against it. The vertigo for a few seconds is likely to be killed by the other party. "


    Master Daqiang explained patiently.


    Tu Teng listened attentively. After the master Daqiang introduced the skill into Tu Teng''s knowledge, he concentrated and studied it carefully.


    More than two hours later, Tu Teng finally mastered the cultivation method and arrogance of the Honghuang mental method. He suddenly felt a feeling of sleepiness, which surprised Tu Teng. This was the first time he felt sleepy since his cultivation entered the yuan infant period. He guessed that the skill taught by the master took a lot of effort, so he didn''t think much, but fell asleep.


    Tu Teng did not know that almost everyone in the courtyard, like him, unconsciously entered a dream.


    Strangely, everyone is having the same dream except master Daqiang Wu, who is meditating in the magic weapon of space, including Tu Teng.


    Dream of the person you want to see most, wave and call to yourself, lead yourself out of the room, come to the courtyard, and slowly float up to the sky.


    "No! Smelly boy has been enchanted! Tu Teng! Tu Teng! Wake up! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly opened his eyes, did not hesitate to turn the world upside down, ran out of the magic weapon in space, stood in the courtyard and shouted with his soul to Tu Teng who was slowly floating.


    "Huh? The master is calling me? "


    When Tu Teng opened his eyes, he was shocked to find that he was floating over the courtyard. What surprised him more was that the others were also floating in mid air, closed their eyes and slowly walked in the air to fly in the same direction.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Tu Teng asked in surprise when he saw the master shouting around everyone.


    "Damn it, you''ve been enchanted by an expert! This enchantment technique is very strange. I only wake you up when I break my throat. "


    Master Daqiang immediately explained.


    "What? "Ecstasy?"


    Tu Teng''s face sank. He hurried to qian''er and tried to hold her. However, when his hand touched qian''er''s body, he found that qian''er was illusory and Tu Teng''s fingers couldn''t touch anything.


    "You can''t touch them. You can only wake them up with sound and soul sound!"


    Master Daqiang shouted to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng heard the teacher''s reminder and didn''t hesitate. He tried his best to show his soul and called around qian''er one by one.


    Finally, only Barlow and Youran with strong soul power were awakened, while others slowly disappeared into the endless night sky.


    No matter how tu Teng and others roar desperately, Lei Jingtian, Parker''s husband and wife, qian''er, min Zhu, Shu Qin, and Huang Biao are all like unheard of and flying with their eyes closed.


    Tu Teng watched them being taken away by strong men and was unable to stop them.


    "Asshole!"


    Tu Teng was furious, roared, turned into a streamer, and hurried after them in the direction of their disappearance.


    Master Daqiang followed.


    I don''t know how long they chased. Tu Teng''s four people almost searched the whole city. There was no trace of Parker and them.


    "Master, why is this enchantment so weird? Qian''er, where will they be caught? "


    Tu Teng asked with worried eyes.


    "I have long warned that the strong in the spirit world are like clouds, and all kinds of strange magical powers are impossible to prevent. If we were not powerful, we would be eaten tonight. It''s the first time I''ve seen such enchantment. Now I can only start with the Gongsun family. When we first came to Liancheng, we only had friction with the Gongsun family. The Gongsun family is the key suspect. "


    Master Daqiang also said anxiously.


    "It must be the Gongsun family!"


    Tu Teng clenched his fist and said angrily.


    "You guessed right! My Gongsun family will never deny that you can get away from my "one dream, thousands of miles", and your soul power is not weak. If you offend the Gongsun family, you will only die! "


    Suddenly, Tu Teng and master Daqiang''s brain heard a gloomy voice at the same time.


    "Son of a bitch! Let my family go! Or we''ll flatten the city! "


    Tu Teng was angry and shouted.


    "Even the city? Just you? Ha ha ha ha! It''s really a toad yawning. What a big breath! "


    A white haired old man in a gray robe appeared out of thin air, holding a yellow old Pu fan in his hand. He shook it and looked down at TU Teng with a look of arrogance. The four sneered.


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t bear it any more. He stamped his foot directly. The ground collapsed instantly, and the surrounding houses collapsed. His body rushed into the sky like a shell and rushed towards the old man in gray robe.


    This is one of Tu Teng''s killing moves: Tiansha


    The old man saw Tu Teng coming fiercely, but the corners of his mouth were still sneering. He gently waved a PU fan at TU Teng who rushed. A violent hurricane Dousheng unexpectedly blocked Tu Teng in the air and made his body settle at a high speed.


    Master Daqiang, barrow and Youran did not wait and attack the old man in grey robe.


    "Give it to me!"


    Suddenly, ten as like as two peas in the grey robe old man, he came to the master and the three men.


    "Separation?"


    Master Daqiang exclaimed.

 Chapter 389

    The ten old men in grey robes were expressionless, and their strength was really good. Their accomplishments were all at the same level, and their bodies were erratic. Barrow''s red flame Luo Tian did not bind them too much. I felt that the ten bodies were like half of the emptiness, and the hot temperature and powerful attack were ineffective.


    "Hum! Cunning old fox! This is not separation, it is illusion! "


    Shifu Daqiang soon saw through the old man''s means and gave a loud shout.


    When the old man in grey robe saw that his split illusion was seen through so quickly, he looked at Shifu Daqiang in surprise.


    Hearing the loud cry of the master Daqiang, Youran and barrow immediately gave up the attack on the ten illusory figures and directly attacked the old man.


    Perhaps he sensed the strength of Shifu Daqiang, barrow and Youran. The grey robed old man''s face was no longer so light and cloudless. He waved three fans to Shifu Daqiang one after another. The same violent hurricane involved Shifu Daqiang three.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, countless flying ants came from all directions of the world, and soon gathered into a large black ant colony, besieging the grey robed old man like a dark cloud.


    Tu Teng drives Locke yang to perform the Gu Shu.


    "Gu Shu!"


    As soon as the grey robed old man''s face changed, he waved his Pu fan to the ant colony. A hurricane scattered the dark cloud like ant colony, but soon gathered and besieged it.


    Tu Teng missed the opportunity to fight back. With a loud roar, his body suddenly became bigger and instantly became a giant as high as kilometers.


    "Ancient divine fist, fall to the sky!"


    The kilometer giant hung high above the city, with a fist as big as a pavilion, smashed into the grey robed old man surrounded by ant colony like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    Nearly a quarter of Liancheng city collapsed in an instant. Tu Teng directly hit a huge pit with a radius of nearly 10000 meters. The old man in grey robe was hit underground by Sheng Sheng. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    This is Tu Teng''s first time to exert his ancient magic fist to fall into the sky. Without any power to stop the reduction, Tu Teng is shocked by the damage caused.


    His anger and his eagerness to save grandpa and Parker turned into a terrible blow, and innocent citizens were also killed and injured.


    "Asshole! He is an ancient giant! "


    Gongsun reward in Gongsun mansion raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily.


    Tu Teng''s fist startled the whole Liancheng and naturally the Gongsun family.


    The first appearance was naturally Gongsun''s eldest young master Gongsun''s reward. Wearing a dark green cloak, he swept over Liancheng. He looked at TU Teng, who was very tall, and didn''t speak. Instead, he stretched out his right hand and gently pressed Liancheng down.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a huge transparent light mask appeared, covering the whole city, obviously starting the moat.


    Tu Teng saw that this large array was brilliant and integrated. It was by no means an ordinary array protection. He guessed that the visitor must be an expert in array.


    At the same time when the moat array was launched, four or five streamers were swept from Gongsun''s house and divided into two routes, one towards Shifu Daqiang, barrow and Youran, and the other towards the ancient giant incarnated by Tu Teng.


    To Tu Teng''s surprise, the two streamers swept towards him suddenly changed into two giants with the same height of kilometers, one man and one woman!


    "Also an ancient giant?"


    After Tu Teng was stunned, he thought that this was the spiritual world, and the ancient giant family disappeared in the earthly world. However, the ancient giant family, which had ruled the earthly world for a long time, must have achieved a lot of cultivation and been sent to the spiritual world by the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are ancient giants in the spiritual world.


    Two ancient giants stood thousands of meters away from Tu Teng. They didn''t rush to start. They seemed to be waiting for the order of the dark green cloak man. They were only obviously surprised in Tu Teng''s eyes, but also burning the hot flame of greed.


    Master Daqiang and the three have been fighting hard.


    Barrow first blocked the space under the red flame Luo Tian, and then directly launched a fierce close combat with a guy who seemed to be a monster. Although Barrow''s actual combat experience was limited, he was not at a disadvantage with the strong body and strength of red faced Kunpeng.


    "Ouch!"


    Sure enough, the cultivator who fought with barrow was a white tiger monster. After he was manic, he directly incarnated into a huge body and roared to kill barrow.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    With a roar, barrow also turned into a red faced Kunpeng. His huge body blocked out the sky and the sun, which was even bigger than the ancient giant.


    "Eh? Is it still a divine beast that has not become a Tao? "


    Gongsun reward was surprised again. He suddenly realized that he underestimated the strength of Tu Teng''s gang.


    The master Daqiang and a man dressed as a monk directly competed with each other in the soul power of magic. They went from heaven to earth and fought inextricably.


    Youran has obvious advantages on this side. Her silence makes the other party have no power to parry. She is about to be killed by Youran.


    "Poop!"


    Suddenly, a strange black palm suddenly appeared from the moat array and hit you ran directly.


    "Ah!"


    This strange palm shadow was silent and almost at the same speed as light. It couldn''t escape at all. You ran screamed that you wanted to kill your opponent. It was directly photographed and smashed on the large array light shield. You couldn''t move.


    "Dick? Why are you always like this? Do it without saying a word. I want to play more with these little things! "


    Gongsun reward frowned slightly and said with complaint in his tone.


    "Brother, if you have a good fight, don''t tell me in advance. The strength of these people is also good, especially the ancient giant. The punch just now was very scary. Lao Mo is afraid he can''t live. This steaming banshee is so alive that she hasn''t died after being slapped by me! ha-ha! It''s a little interesting. "


    A young man wearing a golden robe and long hair suddenly appeared next to Gongsun reward and said in a relaxed tone. Tu Teng''s fight seemed like a circus in his eyes.


    "Don''t do it again without my permission."


    Gongsun salary said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll just look at it."


    The golden robe replied somewhat disappointed.


    He is the second son of Gongsun family, Gongsun lie. He is also the strength of the second phase of Dujie. He is aggressive by nature and his strength is unfathomable.


    "You ran!"


    Tu Teng screamed and was about to dive down to save Youran, but the two ancient giants moved at a high speed in front of Tu Teng.


    "Go away!"


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng angrily punches. Although he doesn''t fall into the sky, his power can''t be underestimated.


    The woman of the two ancient giants was directly beaten back by Tu Teng, but she didn''t seem to be hurt much.


    "I thought you would be more powerful if you had the holy pulse inheritance, but it turned out that''s all! Today I will destroy you and take away your inheritance! "


    The female giant who was beaten by Tu Teng said with a sarcastic look on her face. She kept talking, so she attacked Tu Teng with the male giant.


    Tu Teng quickly retreated, and at the same time, he performed the 18 movements of the phantom. In the frightened eyes of the two ancient giants, he passed through their bag like a loach, and suddenly moved to Youran, directly integrating it into the magic weapon of space.


    Tu Teng felt that Youran was seriously injured, his body was almost fragmented, his soul was extremely weak, and his anger was more intense.

 Chapter 390

    "Tu Teng! Hand over the alchemist! Otherwise, I will make your life worse today! "


    Gongsun reward finally spoke to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng finally realized how terrible the Gongsun family in Liancheng was, from easily beating Youran into a badly injured palm just now, to the emergence of two ancient giants, and then to the master Daqiang and the second martial brother barrow, who are still playing hard at this moment.


    "Shifu, such a arrogant person, is cautious when he comes to the spirit world. It''s not unreasonable! A small even city rich family has such strength. The ancient giants are only their doormen, and the white tigers, who are also the beasts, are only their doormen. It''s really careless! "


    Tu Teng was remorseful, but there was no way back. Did he bow down to the Gongsun family?


    That''s impossible.


    Tu Teng''s blood has never surrendered to this concept.


    "Locke Yang! Let your flying ants go crazy? "


    Tu Teng felt his soul burning, and a strong sense of immortality rose!


    "Weng Weng!"


    The flying ants all over the sky almost wrap up the whole city. Although the weak flying ants can''t break through the array, they also annoy Gongsun reward and others.


    "This hateful ant colony, let me kill him first!"


    The belligerent Gongsun lie couldn''t help but fly up and attack Tu Teng.


    It was the same palm image as just now, silently photographed from the ant colony.


    Tu Teng saw the power of the palm shadow. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He directly stopped the magic form casting time, got rid of the entanglement of two ancient giants, avoided the palm shadow, his body instantly shrunk to normal, and approached Gongsun lie in a blink.


    Gongsun lie''s surprise is not trivial. It can stop time. What magic power is this?


    The guy who can incarnate the ancient giant not only did not escape, but took the initiative to attack, which made Gongsun lie, who never knew what to fear, feel the threat of death for the first time in his life.


    At the moment, Tu teng only has the anger of revenge in his eyes. He doesn''t think about the consequences. Before the magic time stops and the magic effect disappears, he must give the Gongsun family a hard fight back.


    "Whew!"


    A silver streamer, with a faint sound that only Tu Teng can hear, shot in from the back of the stiff Gongsun lie''s brain, then penetrated from the center of his eyebrows, and finally hid in Tu Teng''s body.


    Gongsun lie''s stunned expression was fixed at the last moment of his life.


    When the magic time stopped and the effect disappeared, Gongsun lie''s tall and straight body, like a broken kite, fell on the large array light mask.


    Phantom attack, if not, you will be killed!


    The power of illusion comes from the power of Tu Teng''s soul. What about the second phase of Dujie? Caught off guard, he was still killed.


    "Second brother!"


    Tu Teng asked Locke yang to summon flying ants, until he stopped using the magic form, and then Gongsun lie was killed by the soul. In just a few seconds, such an unexpected scene made Gongsun pay, who had been holding the mentality of playing, stunned on the spot for a moment. He looked at the fallen Gongsun lie and gave a sad roar a few seconds later.


    "Lie''er!"


    At the moment Gongsun lie was killed by Tu Teng, a haggard old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes and gave a cry of sadness in the secret room inside a small hill with weeds in Gongsun''s house.


    "Kill him! Cut him to pieces! I''m scared! "


    Gongsun reward, holding Gongsun lie''s body, flushed his eyes and shouted angrily at TU Teng.


    Hearing Gongsun reward''s roar, more than a dozen streamers were swept from Gongsun''s house. The monks fighting with master Daqiang and the white tigers fighting hand to hand with barrow all attacked Tu Teng madly.


    Tu Teng feels a strong sense of soul weakness by using the phantom casting time to stop and attack the essence of his soul. He has no spare power to launch the phantom attack again.


    Killing Gongsun lie made Tu Teng vomit a bad breath, but at the same time, it also made him, Shifu Daqiang and others fall into a huge crisis.


    "Tu Teng! You killed my second brother! I want you all buried with me! "


    The almost crazy Gongsun reward suddenly wiped his right hand on the light curtain of the array, and suddenly several sleeping figures floated out of the array. Who are they, not Lei Jingtian, Parker and qian''er?


    "You dare!"


    When Tu Teng saw grandpa Lei Jingtian and them, he felt the strong murderous spirit of Gongsun reward, and immediately shouted in horror.


    "I want you to see your family die one by one!"


    Gongsun reward glared at TU Teng, who was besieged by more than a dozen doormen, and said gnashing his teeth.


    "First, die!"


    Gongsun reward pressed his middle finger with his right thumb and bounced at Lei Jingtian. A red light beam directly shot into the center of Lei Jingtian''s eyebrows. Lei Jingtian''s body shook like electricity. Then, his body and Yuan Shen turned into nothingness.


    "Grandpa! No! "


    Tu Teng looked at his grandfather Lei Jingtian being killed, roared sadly and shed blood in his eyes.


    Although Shifu Daqiang and barrow tried their best to defend, more than a dozen powerful goalkeepers still beat the three of them black and blue.


    "Second, die!"


    With Gongsun''s middle finger popping up, the same red light beam made Parker disappear.


    "No! no Parker! "


    "Poof!"


    Tu Teng spewed out a mouthful of black blood. He was extremely weak and was besieged by the group. He watched grandpa and Parker die. He couldn''t bear the huge physical and mental blow. He was black and unconscious.


    "The third, die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gongsun reward only had bloodthirsty hatred on his face. Even though Tu Teng had fainted, he still didn''t stop. In the eyes of master Daqiang and barrow, they killed Huang biaozhong, Huang Ziyuan and Shu Qin one after another.


    Master Daqiang put Tu Teng and barrow into the magic weapon of space for the first time. He looked back at Min Zhu and qian''er, who were still sleeping. He gritted his teeth, turned the world upside down and disappeared into the night sky.


    In fact, when Gongsun lie was killed, Gongsun reward had blocked the space above the city, but Shifu Daqiang suddenly disappeared, which surprised Gongsun reward. He expected that this was definitely not a blink, but some kind of life-saving magic.


    At the moment when Shifu Daqiang turned the world upside down, the old man in the barren grass hill of Gongsun mansion gave a light sigh.


    "What a strange escape magic! Kill lie''er and want to run away? It''s not that cheap! "


    The old man suddenly stretched out the three fingers of his left hand, and the space in the secret room trembled. The ends of the three fingers suddenly condensed three silver white light spots, which were very eye-catching in the dark secret room.


    "Go!"


    The old man poked three fingers into the air, and three silver white light spots broke away from his fingertips, penetrated all physical and spatial barriers with incredible speed, and accurately hit Daqiang, the master who cast the magic power of reversing heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!"


    Daqiang, the master who shuttled through the void at a high speed, suddenly felt a headache and was about to crack. His heart clicked. His intuition told him that he was attacked by some clever magic. He just didn''t have time to feel it and just ran for his life.


    Master Daqiang didn''t know that Tu Teng and barrow felt a strong headache at the same time. This strong headache woke Tu Teng directly from his coma.

 Chapter 391

    When Tu Teng woke up, rubbed his aching forehead and found that he and barrow were in the master''s magic weapon in space, he knew that the master must have reversed the world and brought them elsewhere.


    Think of the tragic death of Grandpa Lei Jingtian and Parker, as well as qian''er, min Zhu and others. Tu Teng is burning with anger and wants to kill him again.


    "Huh? What''s going on? How is my soul... "


    Tu Teng is trying to pass on his soul knowledge to Shifu Daqiang, but he is shocked to find that his soul power has dropped sharply, even less than one tenth of the previous one!


    "Elder martial brother, you are awake! Just now there was a violent headache, and then the soul power decreased greatly. What''s going on? "


    Barrow asked strangely when he saw Tu Teng wake up.


    "Barrow, like you, I don''t have a soul."


    As soon as Tu Teng''s voice fell, he felt light. It was master Daqiang who released them from the magic weapon of space.


    After Tu Teng and barrow came out, they found themselves in a dark cave, while master Daqiang sat quietly on the ground, frowning, as if they had encountered a problem that was difficult to solve.


    Tu Teng and barrow just looked at the figure of the master and remained speechless for a long time.


    The blow was too big for them. Tu Teng lost his grandfather. He was Tu Teng''s only close relative in the world. He also lost Parker, min Zhu and qian''er, whom he loved very much.


    Barrow lost his wife Shuqin, who had been with him for a long time.


    Now, in addition to deep remorse, Tu Teng''s heart is endless remorse. He feels that it is because he is not cautious that he has caused great disaster.


    "Master, are you..."


    I don''t know how long it took, barrow asked.


    "Ah! It''s a big loss this time! The three of us were also hit by the Yin move. Did you two notice a drop in soul power? If I guess correctly, the three of us should have been sealed by someone. This man is extremely clever. Even if I turned the world upside down, I couldn''t escape. "


    Master Daqiang sighed.


    "Soul seal? Master, do you mean our soul power is sealed? "


    Barrow asked in surprise.


    "Yes, sealing the soul seal is a very rare dark move. The practitioners who have been entered into the sealing the soul seal not only have their soul power suppressed to a very weak state, but also can''t improve any more in the future. Soul power is a powerful foundation for practitioners. Without soul power, for a practitioner, it is tantamount to drawing money from the bottom of the barrel and making life loveless! "


    Master Daqiang could not hide his sadness, anger and depression.


    "Master, since it''s a seal, there''s always a way to break it?"


    Barrow asked again.


    "The only way to break the seal is to kill the printer, and his soul must be destroyed. We don''t know who sealed the soul seal for us now. We only know that it is Liancheng Gongsun''s family. From the means of printing, the cultivation must be unpredictable! We are not his opponent at all. What''s more, now our soul power is sealed. Trying to kill him is like a fool talking about a dream! "


    Master Daqiang forced his lips and slowly raised his head. His eyes showed unprecedented despair.


    "Master! My fault! Blame me for not obeying your instructions, provoking strong enemies and causing great disaster! "


    Tu Teng, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly knelt down to his master Daqiang, confessing in pain and crying in sorrow.


    Seeing the elder martial brother blaming himself so much, barrow didn''t know what to say, so he could only stand aside and cry silently.


    He knew that he could not blame the eldest martial brother for this. He went out to sell pills that day. Gongsun''s family focused on the pills because they were refined by him. If he had to blame them, he would also be responsible.


    "Ah! Smelly boy! This is it. What''s the use of self blame! But this lesson is too painful! Pity God and Parker. Then again, although you are not low-key and cautious enough, it is wrong, but sooner or later we will be watched by the Gongsun family in Liancheng. Sooner or later, they will find barrow, an alchemy genius. This disaster can''t be avoided at all. This is the spiritual world. The weak can''t live. Now, it''s no use regretting and blaming ourselves. We still have to think about how to go in the future. "


    "Shifu is right. Elder martial brother, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. As the saying goes, if you keep the green mountain, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. Although our soul power has been sealed and our strength has been greatly reduced, at least we haven''t died. As long as we don''t die, we will have to revenge! One day, we will level Liancheng Gongsun mansion! "


    Barrow, who is quite dull in ordinary days, is very rational at this time, and his words are reasonable.


    "Yes! As long as you don''t die, you must avenge your deep blood! "


    Tu Teng suddenly raised his head and said word by word. Almost every word had to break his teeth.


    "I can''t imagine that far away. Revenge is too far away for us now. Our biggest challenge now is survival. Although we fled Liancheng, Tu Teng killed Gongsun lie. The Gongsun family will never stop. They will search for us everywhere. I think about it. We have no power to protect ourselves, so we need to protect ourselves with other power. As long as one of the three of us is safe, the other two will stay in the magic weapon of space to practice on weekdays. "


    Master Daqiang obviously has a plan for a long time.


    "Master, do you mean to let one of us take refuge in a force that Gongsun family can''t provoke?"


    Tu Teng immediately guessed the master''s plan.


    "Yes, Lao Tzu''s plan is that you can find a way to enter a powerful sect. You can not only get the protection of the sect, but also learn skills. The reason why we are so embarrassed is that we are not strong enough. To protect life, seek strength and revenge, we must step by step. When we come from the world to the spiritual world, we must first recognize ourselves. In the world, you are the strong and invincible, but in the spiritual world, you are nothing. Smelly boy, you should remember that in front of absolute strength, don''t talk about courage, original intention, life protection is the first. Life is gone, nothing is left. Only when you are really strong can you uphold your justice and stick to your original heart! "


    Master Daqiang tells his plan and teaches Tu Teng with great care.


    "Master, I would like to follow your instructions. Now I really understand your words."


    After this painful lesson, Tu Teng admitted from the bottom of his heart that what the master said was right. He just didn''t recognize himself and was blindly confident, which caused everyone so miserable.


    "Master, why did I join the sect?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Only you are the most suitable. I am used to freedom by nature, but I can''t stand those sect rules. What''s more, I can always hide in your body without hindrance. As for barrow, he is only obsessed with alchemy. As long as you provide him with enough materials and good danfang, it will not affect his cultivation and promotion. "


    Master Daqiang explained that barrow nodded again and again. He also thought master''s analysis was very reasonable.

 Chapter 392

    "However, if our soul power is sealed, can we improve our cultivation in the future?"


    Tu Teng asked anxiously.


    "This is the most important reason why Lao Tzu let you enter the sect. If you don''t have enough soul power, you can only rely on the absolute power of the flesh and the Qi of the true yuan to improve your cultivation, but this is the most difficult and bitter path of cultivation. However, you have the flesh of an ancient giant, and you are the ideal person to cultivate physical strength. Whether we can turn over, whether we can avenge, hope is all on you. Smelly boy, like the two of us trapped at the bottom of the sea, you are the only hope! "


    Master Daqiang stood up, walked to Tu Teng, gently patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said in a deep tone.


    "Elder martial brother, in the future, I will study and refine pills that can make the flesh powerful and help you strong!"


    Barrow patted his chest hard and said earnestly.


    "Well, thank you, junior brother!" Tu Teng nodded gratefully.


    "Smelly boy, although the three of us don''t have one soul power, we used to have strong soul power. Now the remaining soul power can also protect ourselves among ordinary practitioners of the same level. You should reposition yourself and start again. Don''t forget, you also have Youran and lockyang. They may be your biggest cards now."


    Master Daqiang reminded again.


    "Well, you ran was also seriously injured this time. After taking Barrow''s pill, he basically saved his life. It may take some time to recover. I''m afraid it''s hard to show the magic power of the magic form in the future. Now I''m in the great perfection cultivation period, but I only have the soul power around the golden elixir period, and I can''t afford the magic power of the awakening of the magic form. "


    Tu Teng nodded and sighed.


    "Master, your current soul power can exert my magic power, but your power is greatly reduced. Considering that your soul power is sealed and cannot be restored, your soul power will be weaker if you use it a little. Therefore, you don''t need it if you can''t use it. But no matter how weak your soul power is, the phantom will try its best to protect your soul!"


    The phantom suddenly heard that his voice seemed weak. It may be that when he killed Gongsun lie, he stopped casting time and soul attack one after another, and the loss was too large.


    "Well, if you can''t use soul power in the future, you don''t need it."


    Tu Teng responded.


    "Smelly boy. This is not a place to stay for a long time. Although it is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Liancheng, for a strong existence, it will be here in an inch, hundreds of thousands of miles, in an instant. I learned in Liancheng that the largest sect gate in the red India mainland is the red India sect, which is more than 30 million miles away from here. We can''t move quickly now. If we rely on flight, we don''t know when to arrive. The best way is through the transmission array. But I was worried about the Gongsun family''s pursuit, so I hesitated. What do you two think? "


    Shifu Daqiang asked in a deliberative tone.


    "In my opinion, no matter how you travel, you may encounter the pursuit of Gongsun family. Therefore, it is safer to use the transmission array."


    Barrow said.


    "It''s fast to use the transmission array, but it''s easy to be intercepted by Gongsun family forces. After all, the routes of the transmission array are fixed. If they know that we use the transmission array, they will set an ambush at the end. Don''t we throw ourselves into the net?"


    Tu Teng said with a slight frown after pondering for a moment.


    "I think there are often aircraft and flying animals flying in the sky. If we also have an aircraft or flying animal or something, it would be good."


    Barrow suddenly remembered and said.


    "Aircraft? Flying beast? Do you fucking know how expensive an aircraft or flying beast is? Don''t even think about it without a million spirit stones, and those aircraft and flying animals are driven by spirit stones, so they can''t afford it. I used to have it, and it''s still advanced. I spent a lot of spirit stones, but it''s a pity that they were destroyed in the gang Qi of the other world. Don''t think about anything else, just use the transmission array! I''m taking you two. Damn it, although I''m limited in soul power, I still have many means to escape. I really can''t, so I''ll turn the world upside down! "


    Master Daqiang waved his hand and said simply.


    Hearing the master''s words, Tu Teng realized more and more that in the spiritual world, in addition to being strong, he must also have money!


    "But master, if you turn the world upside down again, your soul power will become weaker!"


    Tu Teng said very reluctantly.


    He knew that, as a weak monster, the main magic means depended on the soul power. It can be said that the soul power was the foundation of the master''s life.


    If master Daqiang''s soul power is lost, I''m afraid he can''t even change.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll bet all my treasure on you. As long as I get strong and kill the person who sealed the soul, won''t my soul power come back? Stop talking nonsense. It''s not too late. Let''s go! "


    Master Daqiang said that he directly turned Tu Teng and barrow into a magic weapon in the space, swept out of the cave and flew to the nearest transmission site at a high speed.


    The nearest transmission station is located in a town called Wencheng more than 50000 miles away.


    When Shifu Daqiang arrived at Wencheng, it was still dark, and he didn''t find any exploration of soul consciousness along the way.


    Of course, with the master''s powerful soul power, even if there is a strong soul consciousness to find them, he may not be aware of them.


    The transmission station is built in a domed building in the center of the central square of Wencheng. There are some armed guards at the door of the building.


    "How many spirit stones do you need to get to Hongyin city?"


    Master Daqiang asked the guard politely.


    "Do you want to go to Hongyin city? You''d better go back to Liancheng with me first! "


    Suddenly, a man in a white Phnom Penh robe appeared out of thin air and said sadly.


    The visitor is Gongsun De, the most powerful of the Gongsun family in Liancheng.


    Shifu Daqiang doesn''t feel that this person is nearby at all. He feels deeply helpless that his soul power is weak.


    "Hum! If you want to catch me, your next fucking life! "


    Shifu Daqiang did not hesitate to turn the world upside down and his body disappeared in an instant.


    "Shit! What supernatural power does this bastard make that he can escape in a blink when the space is blocked? "


    Seeing the master Daqiang escape from under his eyes, Gongsun de scolded at the corners of his mouth.


    Master Daqiang turned the world upside down and fled to a city called Huli city hundreds of thousands of miles away. Because the city is very large, there are three transmission stations in the city.


    Master Daqiang thought that the Gongsun family could not lock their whereabouts so soon, and monitored the three transmission sites, so he chose Huli city.


    Without any delay, Shifu Daqiang went directly to a transmission station and didn''t hurry to get close. Instead, he carefully explored it with soul knowledge and carefully observed it for a while. After confirming that he didn''t find the Gongsun family, he lined up in the crowd waiting for transmission.


    When it was master Daqiang''s turn to deliver the spirit stone, he opened his mouth and asked the guard, "how many spirit stones do you need to get to Hongyin city?"


    The bearded guard raised his eyes, glanced at Daqiang, and said carelessly, "send 90000 spirit stones directly, and transfer 30000 spirit stones!"

 Chapter 393

    "Ninety thousand spirit stone? Why is it so fucking expensive? "


    Shifu Daqiang thought he had heard wrong and asked loudly with staring eyes.


    Shifu Daqiang remembers that the long-distance transmission of the spirit world transmission array is really not cheap, but the internal transmission of the same continent will not exceed 10000 spirit stones. Why is the price so high now!


    Ninety thousand spirit stones, Shifu Daqiang, they can''t take them out anyway.


    "Too expensive? If it''s too expensive, fly by yourself! "


    The bearded guard looked at the master Daqiang with a look at the poor country bumpkin, and sneered in a strange way.


    Shifu was so angry that he turned green.


    "Damn it, a little guard dares to talk to me like this. If it weren''t for running away, I would crush you! Alas, it''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a dog! "


    Daqiang scolded secretly in his heart and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Master, can''t you transfer?"


    Tu Teng asked in the magic weapon of space through soul consciousness.


    "There are many twists and turns during the transfer. It''s too unsafe. It''s not much better than flying directly."


    Master Daqiang responded.


    "Hello! Hick, if you don''t have money, get out of the way and don''t block the people behind you! "


    The beard guard shouted at the master again at the top of his voice, for fear that the people waiting for the transmission could not hear it.


    "I..."


    Shifu Daqiang held back his anger and was about to retreat from the team.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded.


    "I''ll pay for their spirit stone!" When he heard that someone wanted to pay for himself, Shifu Daqiang looked at the speaker in surprise. He couldn''t help but look frozen, and then the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Smelly boy, sometimes it''s good to be nosy! Do you remember the woman who stepped on the flying sword you saved that day? She paid for our way out! Hey, hey, it''s a local tyrant! "


    The master couldn''t help but preach to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng was confused when he heard the master''s voice. He didn''t expect to meet a woman with the word "Chen" in her name here.


    "Thank you!"


    Shifu Daqiang didn''t say much. He thanked the woman behind him.


    Xiao Zichen smiled slightly and made a little stronger towards the master. His lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Shifu Daqiang accompanied the group, including Xiao Zichen. After entering the transmission array, the array started immediately. A dazzling brilliance suddenly lit up and illuminated everyone. Dozens of people were instantly wrapped by the light, and disappeared from the array with a whoosh.


    Less than five minutes after master Daqiang was sent away by the transmission array, there was a wave in a space near the transmission station, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Shit! Still a step late! "


    The person who came was Gongsun de. Shifu Daqiang''s reversal of heaven and earth left him helpless.


    "Those people were transported to the red seal city just now?"


    Gongsun de walked to the gate of the transfer station and asked the bearded guard coldly.


    "Do you want to use the transmission array? Where are you going? "


    The beard guard asked impatiently, squinting his eyes.


    "Shit, I asked you if those people went to Hongyin city just now!"


    Gongsun de was already depressed. Seeing the beard guard''s attitude, he scolded angrily.


    "Where did the mad dog dare to run wild here?"


    The beard guard burst into a drink. Then five or six figures appeared out of thin air and surrounded Gongsun de in the middle.


    Gongsun de certainly knows that the transmission stations in every city are controlled by powerful forces. After all, it is a huge source of interest.


    Seeing that all the people here have advanced accomplishments, I suddenly feel that I am too angry and disturb the transmission station in other people''s territory, which is tantamount to looking for death.


    "Well, what, I just lost my head. I apologize to the elder brother of the guard. I''m sorry. I''m going to Liancheng. Here is 10000 spirit stones. Don''t look for them!"


    Gongsun De, who had returned to God, immediately turned into a humble bow and quickly compensated for the wrong. Without hesitation, he took out a bag of spirit stones and handed them to the beard guard, accompanied by a smiling face.


    When the bearded guard saw that Gongsun de was making reparations and paying money, his anger disappeared. He waved to the people around Gongsun De, and five or six figures disappeared.


    Gongsun de wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and got into the transmission array. Where dare he make a noise again.


    Liancheng Gongsun mansion completely failed to pursue Tu Teng and others. Let alone they didn''t know whether Tu Teng and others went to Hongyin city. Even if they knew, as long as Tu Teng and others entered Hongyin City, no one dared to use force in Hongyin city in the whole mainland.


    Because the first rule of Hongyin city is no use of force. Violators will be killed!


    In Gongsun''s residence in Liancheng, Gongsun reward looked at Gongsun de kneeling on the ground and said, "that guy''s escape magic power is really incredible. It''s understandable that he can''t catch it. Get up."


    "Thank you for not killing me, young master!"


    Gongsun De quickly kowtowed.


    "Three rats, don''t leave Hongyin city all your life, or you will die hard. Hum! You won''t have a good life if you are sealed by the master! "


    Gongsun reward looked up at the horizon and said gnashing his teeth. His anger was still in his eyes.


    Hongyin city is the center of the Red Indian continent, accounting for nearly one million miles. It is the premier super metropolis in the whole continent.


    When Shifu Daqiang arrived at his destination and came out of the transmission site, the first thing he saw was a huge gold pyramid shaped earthy yellow building with no top. Even if it was tens of thousands of miles away, it was still visible to the naked eye and seemed not far away. It was incredible to think of the grandeur of the building.


    Master Daqiang is not in the mood to appreciate the prosperity and breadth of Hongyin city. As soon as he goes out of the transmission array, he is very vigilant to explore around, worried that the people of Gongsun mansion in Liancheng who are chasing him will ambush.


    "Elder, are you afraid of being ambushed here by those who pursue you? You can rest assured that no one dares to use force in Hongyin city. The first rule of Hongyin city is not to use force, otherwise you will be killed. "


    Suddenly, Xiao Zichen, who came out of the transmission array with master Daqiang, said to him with a smile. Obviously, she had seen master Daqiang''s vigilance.


    "Oh? I see. I''m relieved, huh? Girl, how do you know that I was chased and killed by my enemies? "


    Shifu Daqiang looked a little relaxed. He hung his heart and finally put it down. Suddenly, he looked at Xiao Zichen in surprise and asked.


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t even have a fare. I can''t think of any other reason for a person with advanced cultivation to be chased and killed by a strong enemy. Moreover, if I guess correctly, the person who chases and kills the elder must be from Gongsun mansion in Liancheng."


    Xiao Zichen said confidently while following master Daqiang.


    "Oh, you are so clever! Yes, it''s the bastards of Gongsun mansion in Liancheng who pursue and kill me! How did you know? "


    "On that day, I was saved by my... Friends in the wilderness not far from Liancheng. Look, you are going to Liancheng. There are no other forces in Liancheng that can force the elder to flee for his life except Gongsun mansion. Although the city is a tiny place, Gongsun mansion is not weak, entrenched in a corner and arrogant. "


    Xiao Zichen''s eyes twinkled with intelligent light, and answered in a clear voice.


    "Well, you are a smart girl. My stupid apprentice really didn''t save the wrong person that day."


    "The elder said it was your apprentice who saved the younger generation that day?"


    Xiao Zichen was surprised.


    "Yes, his name is Tu Teng, and he is my great disciple. Oh, look, I''ve been talking to you. Since the red seal city is safe, it''s time to let them out. "


    Master Daqiang patted his head and quickly released Tu Teng and barrow from the magic weapon of space.

 Chapter 394

    Xiao Zichen was about to ask Master Daqiang where the disciple who saved her went. He didn''t want master Daqiang to release Tu Teng.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    As soon as Tu Teng came out and saw Xiao Zichen, he sincerely thanked him.


    "The elder is serious. There are only tens of thousands of spirit stones. Compared with the younger generation''s life, it''s really not worth mentioning. The younger generation should be the one to thank."


    Xiao Zichen quickly bowed back and said.


    Tu Teng didn''t say more, just nodded and smiled at Xiao Zichen.


    Xiao Zichen just raised his head and looked at TU Teng''s smile. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel a move in his mind, which made her a little flustered and even surprised.


    If Tu Teng looks very handsome, it can''t be said, but his eyes are as bright as stars and pure as simple. Xiao Zichen is unforgettable for his smile that has gone through vicissitudes and hoarded sadness and joy.


    "Is there anything unusual about this guy named Tu Teng? Also, that day, I helped each other for no reason and didn''t ask for any return. Isn''t it different from ordinary people? "


    Xiao Zichen surmised.


    "Miss Xiao seems to be very familiar with the red seal city. We are new here. I hope you can introduce us."


    Tu Teng didn''t notice the strange look of Xiao Zichen and asked again.


    "Oh, I am really familiar with Hongyin city. I was born here and grew up here. The conical tower you see is the Hongyin sect, which is the strongest force in the Hongyin continent and exists like a God. It''s right for you to escape to Hongyin city to avoid being chased and killed by strong men, but you have to find a way to get the residence identity card of Hongyin City, otherwise you will be forcibly sent out of the city in seven days, and you are not allowed to enter the city again within ten years. Ah, that''s the residential identity card. "


    Xiao Zichen took out a delicate white jade card two fingers wide and one finger long from the space ring, shook it in front of Tu Teng''s three eyes and said.


    "How can I get this identity card?"


    Shifu Daqiang asked first.


    "There are three ways to obtain a residence identity card: first, buy one million spirit stones with spirit stones. Article... "


    "A million! It''s too expensive! "


    Barrow suddenly stared at a pair of small round eyes, interrupted Xiao Zichen''s words and exclaimed.


    "It''s not expensive to buy the right to live in such a peaceful and prosperous city for one million, but one million is not affordable for ordinary practitioners."


    Shifu Daqiang wasn''t too surprised. After all, it''s not easy to find a paradise like Hongyin city in the spirit world where the weak are killing everywhere.


    "Miss Xiao, what are the other two methods?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    Xiao Zichen stroked the hair in his ears with Qianqian jade fingers, looked at TU Teng with a beautiful face and said, "the second way is to make a special contribution to the red seal city. The city master will reward the residence identity card. If the contribution is large enough, there will even be a greater reward."


    "Special contribution? What do you mean? "


    Tu Teng asked.


    "All fields are included. It depends on your unique talents. For example, if you are good at refining tools and can refine shocking high-level magic weapons or weapons, it is a special contribution. There is a gathering hall in Hongyin City, which is mainly responsible for receiving people with special talents. If you meet the requirements, you can get a residence identity card. "


    Xiao Zichen explained patiently with a smile.


    When Tu Teng heard this method, he had a lot of hope. He had great attainments in the forbidden array, and barrow was also excellent in alchemy, which may meet the requirements of special contributions.


    "The last and most direct way is to become a disciple of Hongyin sect. If you have the identity of a disciple of Hongyin sect, you can stay in Hongyin city at will without a residence identity card."


    Before Tu Teng asked them, Xiao Zichen said the third method directly.


    "To tell you the truth, I came to Hongyin city just to join Hongyin sect."


    Tu Teng said frankly.


    "Oh? Well, your accomplishments are in line with the requirements of Hongyin sect for recruiting disciples, but Hongyin sect only recruits new disciples once every three years. It was just recruited last year, so you have to wait almost three years to join Hongyin sect. "


    Xiao Zichen said quite unexpectedly.


    When she heard that Tu Teng was going to enter the red seal sect, she was inexplicably surprised with a little joy in her eyes, but the joy flashed away, and no one was aware of it.


    In fact, when Tu Teng came out of the master Daqiang space magic weapon, when he first saw Xiao Zichen, he felt that the woman in front of him had clear eyes, a quiet look, and a neat and concise Lavender knee length dress, which was very different from the cold image of killing and cutting that day.


    But Tu Teng just met her by chance. He didn''t know her, and it was not easy to ask her identity, but Xiao Zichen was cheerful and enthusiastic, which really left a good impression on Tu Teng.


    "Three years? Now it seems that the only way to get a residence identity card is to try the second way. Girl, thank you for your warm introduction. Don''t bother. Goodbye! "


    Shifu Daqiang bows goodbye to Xiao Zichen.


    "I''ll see you later, three seniors!"


    Xiao Zichen also arched back.


    "See you later!"


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng''s back and looked a little lonely. She didn''t know when she would meet again. She firmly thought that no man in the world could touch her heartstrings again, but the man she couldn''t see through was just that sentence, just that smile, just that pair of eyes, which loosened her firmness.


    But to her slight disappointment, she could not see the slightest palpitation from Tu Teng''s eyes. She could feel that Tu Teng''s heart was completely closed, as if it had been frozen by thousands of years of ice. No fire could thaw.


    There is also a word "Chen" in your name!


    Xiao Zichen is sensitive and intelligent. She can naturally hear the meaning of this sentence. She can also guess that the woman with the word "Chen" in her name is the insoluble ice.


    "Smelly boy, we have to hurry up. We only have seven days. We don''t know how to operate the Jucai hall. I''ll basically hide in your body or space magic weapon from now on. It doesn''t matter whether you want a residence identity card or not. You and barrow must get it, or we''ll die!"


    Daqiang, who has turned into noumenon and hidden in Tu Teng''s body, reminds him with soul sound.


    "Well, don''t worry, master! We are bound to get the residential identity card. "


    Tu Teng responded with confidence.


    The gathering hall in Hongyin city is actually a department that attracts all kinds of talents and rewards residence identity cards. It is also the best way to leave talents.


    This is a rather magnificent building. It looks a bit like the cathedral in the west of the earth, giving people a sense of dignity and solemnity.


    After Tu Teng and barrow entered the hall of gathering talents, staff in ochre uniforms greeted them.


    "Are you here to show your skills?"


    A slender female worker asked with a smile.


    "Exactly."


    Tu Teng and barrow answered in unison.


    "Then please look at the eyeball identity collector and say your name to complete the identity registration."


    The uniformed woman led Tu Teng to an instrument more than one person high with a similar electronic display screen.


    Tu Teng''s technology is more advanced than that of the earth.


    After completing the identity entry, the uniformed woman led Tu Teng and barrow to a room where an old man with a western face in the world of the earth sat, looking very serious.


    "Tu Teng, do you have any special skills?"


    The old man looked at TU Teng without expression and asked. Obviously, he already knew the names of Tu Teng and barrow.


    "I have some attainments in array prohibition."


    Tu Teng replied humbly.


    "Well, barrow, what special skills do you have?"


    After nodding slightly, the old man looked at barrow and asked.


    "I can refine pills."


    Barrow said simply.


    "One is good at forbidden array and the other is good at alchemy. They are still in short supply, but they don''t know their strength. There are two buttons here. Red represents forbidden array and green represents refining pill. You press your own button and receive your own tasks randomly. If you complete the tasks within a limited time, you can be recognized by the Jucai hall. The Jucai hall will reward you according to your actual contributions. "


    As the old man said, the palm of his right hand wiped the desktop in front of him, and two buttons, one red and one green, appeared on the desktop.


    Tu Teng and barrow did not hesitate to press the task button representing their skills.


    "Crack the prohibition at the entrance of Jinlongshan devil scorpion cave within three days."


    Such a task message suddenly appeared in Tu Teng''s mind.


    "Barrow, what is your task?"


    Tu Teng asked barrow with a soul sound.


    "My task is to refine a nine product elixir in three days. This... This is too simple. Three days and three hours are enough. "


    Barrow replied somewhat unexpectedly, with a happy expression on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, what is your task?"


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s difficult for me to break the ban at the entrance of a cave called scorpion cave in three days."


    Tu Teng is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy. Your forbidden array is more powerful than that of Laozi at his peak. You can definitely eat in the spirit world. Although your fucking soul power is sealed, it will take more effort to crack the forbidden array than before, but the forbidden array pays more attention to experience and mental power. You don''t have to worry. I have confidence in you. "


    Master Daqiang preached and encouraged.


    Hearing the master''s encouragement, Tu Teng''s worry disappeared.


    "You must all know your task. Later, a staff will take you to the task operation point. No matter where you go, the gathering hall can ensure your safety during the execution of the task."


    The old man still said without expression.


    The last sentence of the old man dispelled Tu Teng''s last worry, because he didn''t know where the devil scorpion cave in Jinlong mountain was. If he was outside Hongyin City, he might be chased and killed by Gongsun mansion in Liancheng once he left the city.


    The Jucai hall is an important official Department of the red seal city. With their protection, Tu Teng believes that people in Gongsun mansion dare not make any mistakes even if they have great courage.


    It turned out that there was a small transfer station in the Jucai hall. Tu Teng and barrow were transferred to their respective mission sites respectively. Whether they were completed or not, they would be sent back to the Jucai hall in three days.

 Chapter 395

    Jinlong mountain is located more than 900000 miles to the west of Hongyin city. There is a strong sense of wilderness in the mountains. The staff of Jucai hall led Tu Teng to a cave mouth with a very strong sense of yin and evil.


    "Tu Teng, this is the scorpion cave. The cave is sealed by unknown prohibitions. If you can break the prohibitions within three days, you will complete the task. Your reward is not only to obtain the residence identity card of red seal city, but also to enter this cave to explore treasures. I will wait for you here for three days. "


    The uniformed male staff pointed to the hole and said to Tu Teng, with a completely routine look. Then he found a clean place nearby, sat on the ground, closed his eyes and paid no attention to Tu Teng.


    Because Tu Teng''s soul power is limited, he can''t see through this person''s specific accomplishments. He guesses that he won''t be lower than himself.


    Without much thought, he concentrated and calmed down and began to study and crack the prohibition at the entrance.


    Half an hour later, Tu Teng breathed a sigh of relief. This prohibition is very old. Tu Teng guessed that it was at least in ancient times. If it wasn''t for the God volume of Wanjie array, Tu Teng really needed some effort to crack it.


    There are similar array diagrams in the magic volume of Wanjie array. Tu Teng believes that this prohibition can be broken in up to six hours.


    "Wow!"


    With a sound like water waves, the scorpion hole sealed for countless years was opened by Tu Teng.


    "It took you more than four hours to break this ancient prohibition. You are really a talent! I have brought more than 700 people here. It has been 20000 years since I found this scorpion hole from the upper layer. Tu Teng, you are the only one who can break this prohibition. Ha ha ha! Finally, I don''t have to come to this damn place again! "


    The uniformed man looked surprised and looked at TU Teng with obvious admiration.


    "What should I do next?"


    Tu Teng asked the man in uniform.


    "I have sent a message to Jucai hall. Someone will be sent there to explore this cave. You can choose to explore with him. The baby you get can be taken in by yourself. This is your reward. You can also give up exploring. After all, there is a great risk in exploring the unknown secret place. If you give up exploring, you can go back to the Jucai hall with me and get a residence ID card. "


    The uniformed man explained patiently.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the harm of exploring it?"


    Seeing Tu Teng''s hesitation, Shifu Daqiang encouraged him.


    "If the soul power had not been sealed, I would have chosen to explore without hesitation, but now..."


    "Damn it, you know how to be cautious at this time. Don''t worry. There''s also Lao Tze. It''s a big deal to turn the world upside down and run for your life!"


    "But, master, if you turn the universe upside down again, your soul power will be exhausted, so..."


    "Lao Tzu also said that in case, besides, Lao Tzu''s soul power is not so easy to be exhausted. Don''t fucking hesitate, we must explore!"


    Shifu Daqiang is always interested in exploring treasure.


    Tu Teng had to nod and said to the uniformed man, "I choose to enter the cave to look for treasure."


    "Well, wait a moment, and the Jucai hall will send someone soon."


    The uniformed man nodded to Tu Teng and said.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I saw a streamer coming towards Tu Teng.


    "Someone finally broke the ban!"


    The visitor is a middle-aged man with a moustache. He is not tall, but very strong. His face is slightly thin. The bronze complexion gives people a sense of vicissitudes after wind and frost.


    The visitor looked very arrogant. He just looked at the hole carefully and seemed to ignore Tu Teng and the uniformed man standing aside.


    "Tell Lord Wenluo that this scorpion hole prohibition was broken by this one. His name is Tu Teng. He completed the task in more than four hours. Tu Teng is willing to explore this hole with you. "


    The uniformed man reported to the visitor with great respect.


    "Well, I see. Go back and restore your life."


    The man named Lord Wenluo nodded and said faintly.


    The uniformed man did not stop and directly blinked away.


    "You have broken the ancient prohibition in more than four hours. You also have some skills. It''s your right to explore the scorpion cave with me. But you take care of your life and death. In case of danger, I will never help you."


    Lord Wenluo said to Tu Teng with a cold look.


    "I understand."


    Tu Teng replied politely.


    Lord Wenluo didn''t speak any more. He directly turned into a residual shadow and entered the hole more than four meters high.


    Tu Teng followed.


    As soon as he entered the cave, a strong spirit of yin and evil came to his face. Rao Shi Tu Teng''s body of ancient giants also felt the biting cold, as if the air in the cave was invisible for thousands of years.


    The cultivator named Lord Wenluo really didn''t care about Tu Teng and floated alone to the depths of the cave. He didn''t even look at TU Teng behind him.


    "The secret cave is discovered by the official forces of Hongyin city. Naturally, outsiders will not be allowed to enter the treasure hunt first, so they sent someone whose strength is far beyond you. The so-called treasure hunting reward is actually just a gimmick."


    Shifu Daqiang had already seen the intention of Jucai hall and said sarcastically.


    "Yes, in his opinion, I just came in to see the excitement."


    Tu Teng nodded and said.


    "But that''s not necessarily true. In the secret realm of the spirit world, any expert can lose his life. We can''t rob him. We''ll be a yellow finch behind him. In case he burps his fart, won''t we find a bargain? Moreover, many times, whether you can get a baby depends not on your strength, but on your luck. "


    Master Daqiang turned his words and said with a small abacus.


    "Master, you have a point. Since no one has ever entered this hole, why is it called the scorpion hole? Has anyone ever seen a scorpion go in and out of this hole? What''s the difference between demons and demons? "


    Tu Teng was a little confused. He walked slowly into the cave and asked the master.


    "It''s just a name. What the fuck are you really? Is there a scorpion living in the scorpion hole? Not necessarily. The devil is a kind of race, which only exists in the spiritual world. The devil family has never appeared in the world of the earth. Demons can be in various forms, and the body of demons can only be animals and plants. People or any other living body can become demons. The most important point is that the strength of the devil is much greater than that of the monster. Because in most cases, only when the soul reaches a certain level can it escape into the devil''s way. Therefore, demon beasts who become demons usually have high cultivation. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "With our present strength, we have met the devil, which is only for the sake of escape."


    Tu Teng stuck out his tongue and said.


    "That''s not true. Some demons are not powerful. There are many reasons for becoming demons. Some low-level demons can also become demons, such as being demonized by high-level demons, or other reasons. But most demons are strong, smelly boy. Do you know that two of the ten most powerful in the spirit world are demons. But I''ve never been cold about anything like the strongest ranking. The spiritual world is vast, and there are countless powerful beings. The strongest elected by the world may be killed by a hidden strong man. At the peak of my strength, I was also rated among the top of the demon family''s strongest strength, but I know that my strength, even at the peak, is nothing in the spirit world. His mother''s Lao Tzu nearly capsized in the gutter in the world. The Wuyin mountain has terrible attack power. I think that Bodhisattva Qiong must have made some strange conspiracy, otherwise he is not the opponent of Wuyin mountain with his strength. "


    Master Daqiang had a strong sense of conversation. He chatted with Tu Teng while walking. Suddenly, a scream came out from the depths of the cave, and then the two teachers and disciples stopped talking and became alert.

 Chapter 396

    "Master, it seems that the exclamation from Lord Wenluo!"


    Tu Teng said in some surprise.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Tu Teng hurried to the depths of the cave.


    Because the soul is not strong enough to move in a flash, the fastest conventional way to move is to fly for Tu Teng.


    When Tu Teng arrived at the scene of the incident, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    In an oblong cave space with a radius of 50 or 60 meters, a huge black purple scorpion lies on the ground. It is more than ten meters long. Its head has been smashed and has no vitality. There are still some blood stains on its dark and shiny pair of big claws.


    On a large stone more than five meters away from the giant scorpion, Lord Wenluo was lying. There was a hole as big as a sea bowl in his chest. It was clear that the dark red blood almost dyed the big stone under him red, and there was no vitality at all.


    The arrogant Lord Wenluo died with the giant scorpion!


    Tu Teng carefully observed the bodies of giant scorpion and Lord Wenluo while vigilantly exploring the changes around him. It has been confirmed that both sides are indeed dead.


    Tu Teng was very confused. There were not too many traces of fierce struggle at the scene, but two powerful practitioners died.


    "The duel between experts may be a move to win or lose!"


    Tu Teng guessed secretly.


    "Hahaha! What the fuck did I say! The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. This time we can enjoy the benefits of fishing! Smelly boy, how''s it going, baby? Most of the time it depends on chance! "


    Shifu Daqiang laughed with joy and was very excited.


    "But master, apart from an ugly scorpion, where is there any treasure?"


    Tu Teng asked with a frown.


    He just observed and explored. In the empty cave space, except for these two corpses, which are stones, there is no treasure.


    "Hey, hey! Smelly boy, you haven''t seen it! This giant scorpion is not simple. It is really a demon scorpion, and its cultivation is not low. Otherwise, it can kill Lord Wenluo? "


    Shifu Daqiang said with a smile.


    "What a scorpion! But is Scorpion a treasure? "


    Tu tengyou asked.


    "The scorpion should be a high-level monster who hid in the devil''s way and practiced in a place. I don''t know how long he has been practicing. There is a very precious thing in such a monster, that is, magic crystal. Magic crystal is a treasure that can''t be found. A magic crystal contains more spiritual power than a top-grade spirit stone! Smelly boy, a top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to a thousand high-grade spirit stones and a billion low-grade spirit stones! "


    "Hiss! God! A top-grade spirit stone turned out to be so valuable! At the beginning, seven top-grade spirit stones were used to arrange the Big Dipper Seven Star non maximum array in the world of the earth. It''s really an outrageous thing! "


    Tu Teng took a breath and exclaimed.


    "What do you think? But there was no way at the beginning, and the seven best spirit stones also played their value. If it weren''t for the big array, the earth would have been completely controlled by the demons. "


    "Well, that''s right. It''s just that the best spirit stone is so precious and scarce. Why are there so many seven disciples when they are junior three? It''s incredible to think about it now! "


    Tu Teng sighed with some recollection.


    "Who the fuck knows! Who doesn''t have some secrets, don''t think about the past. You quickly break the body of the giant scorpion. Usually, the magic crystal will be in the belly of Warcraft. "


    Shifu Daqiang urged.


    Tu Teng took out the day and night dagger he made, transported enough real yuan, and fiercely chopped it off the giant scorpion''s stomach.


    "Pounds!"


    A loud noise, such as the collision of two metal blunt tools, sparkled everywhere. The knife was so strong that the stone debris on the top of the cave fell down, but the giant scorpion''s extremely hard shell was intact.


    "Good guy! So hard! "


    "Pounds! Pound! Pounds! "


    "Ka!"


    Tu Teng continued to count fiercely, and finally broke the belly of the giant scorpion body. Suddenly, a black purple viscous logistics came out, and the fishy smell rushed to the sky.


    When the viscous ladder liquid ran out, a dark purple object, the size of a goose egg, was revealed.


    When Tu Teng took out the magic crystal from the giant scorpion, the aura overflowed in the cave space, and the Yin cold Qi was quickly dispersed.


    "This is the magic crystal! It''s really beautiful. It''s worth a billion spirit stones! How many aircraft do you have to buy? "


    Tu Teng looked at the crystal clear in his hand and murmured to himself.


    "Fuck you, no one will be stupid enough to sell the magic crystal unless they exchange other treasures of equal value. This magic crystal is a huge aura library that you can carry with you, which is very beneficial to cultivation. Remember the hundred million year old milk pulp you got in the cave of ghost crying town on earth? The effect is similar to that of this magic crystal, but this magic crystal is not small. I''m afraid it''s thousands of times stronger than that hundred million years of milk pulp! "


    Master Daqiang immediately hissed when he saw Tu Teng''s appearance as a financial fan.


    "I see. It really can''t be sold. Now the soul power is sealed. It depends on the Qi of Zhenyuan to improve cultivation. This magic crystal is timely rain!"


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "In addition, the scorpion corpse is also valuable material. The two big claws alone are excellent materials for refining weapons and are valuable. Put them away! "


    Master Daqiang reminded again.


    "OK!"


    Tu Teng did not hesitate to put the giant scorpion body into the magic weapon of space.


    "Master, this Lord Wenluo died miserably here. Should we take his body back to the Jucai hall in the red seal city?"


    Tu Teng finished collecting the giant scorpion''s body and looked at Lord Wenluo''s body and asked.


    "Well, it''s OK to collect his body, but take everything from him."


    Master Daqiang said decisively.


    "This..."


    "This, this fart! Fuck you, don''t forget that this is the spiritual world. It''s natural to see death and receive money. If you encounter it, it''s yours! Don''t hesitate to take off his space ring! "


    Master Daqiang saw Tu Teng hesitant and scolded loudly.


    "Oh."


    Tu Teng knew that what master said was right. Although he was against the living rules of the spirit world from the bottom of his heart, after the pain of the city, he understood that he had to adapt to the living environment of the spirit world first, and then make himself strong. If he could be strong enough to be fearless one day, he could reset the rules here and change the sky here.


    Tu Teng no longer thought much. He took down Lord Wenluo''s space ring. He was not in a hurry to explore what was inside and recognized the Lord directly. Then his body was collected.


    "I think there''s nothing in this cave. Master, let''s go out."


    Tu Teng looked around the cave space again. He didn''t find anything special, so he clapped his hands and said.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Master Daqiang replied.


    After Tu Teng plundered out of the cave, he took out the voice card given to him by Jucai hall in advance and told him that he had completed the task.


    More than ten minutes later, the man in uniform arrived. He looked at TU Teng with puzzled eyes and didn''t speak. He directly felt a smart transmitter from the magic weapon of space. A flash of brilliance appeared, and the two disappeared.

 Chapter 397

    When Tu Teng returned to Jucai hall and handed over Lord Wenluo''s body, as master Daqiang said, Jucai hall didn''t ask about what happened in the scorpion cave or the items on Lord Wenluo.


    It seems to be a simple failure, but the indifference and cruelty hidden behind it makes Tu Teng think very afraid.


    As long as you are out of the red seal city, killing and looting, no one cares. The only thing you can protect yourself is your own strength. This is the spirit world.


    Tu Teng achieved his wish and got the residence identity card of Hongyin city. To his surprise and Shifu Daqiang, barrow was exceptionally admitted by Hongyin sect as a new disciple of Dandao sect because of his outstanding ability in alchemy. From then on, he will live in Hongyin sect.


    Everyone knows that the hierarchy of Hongyin city is huge and strict, and the city master is the master of the whole city. However, there is a more detached existence above the city Lord, that is the Hongyin sect.


    Hongyin sect is not only the real master of Hongyin City, but also the absolute master of the whole Hongyin continent.


    It is by no means an ordinary person to become a formal disciple of the red seal sect. They are evil geniuses who are one in a million, or even one in a million.


    Like barrow, it is not uncommon for a genius to be admitted in a non recruitment period, but it is definitely a once-in-a-million-year event.


    With the identity of Hongyin sect disciple, it is a symbol of nobility in Hongyin city. Wearing the dark green robe of Hongyin sect and walking on the street will attract countless envious eyes. Even the noble and rich should respectfully give way.


    Master Daqiang and Tu Teng are sincerely happy for barrow, but barrow, as a new disciple, is not allowed to leave the sect for the first three years, so they need to say goodbye to master and senior brother for three years.


    "Barrow is also lucky. He studies hard and cultivates in the red seal sect. He will make achievements in alchemy in the future."


    Master Daqiang said happily.


    "That''s not all Shifu. You have good guidance!"


    Tu Teng said.


    "Hahaha! I love your fucking words. Hey! Walking and scattering, we are left to live with our teachers and disciples! "


    Shifu Daqiang said sadly after laughing.


    "Master, people have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full and waning. Those relatives and friends who have passed away want revenge and wish. Fortunately, the four of us are still there. I believe we will be reunited soon. "


    Tu Teng stood in the prosperous red seal city, looked at the horizon in the distance, and said in a tone of comfort and hope.


    "You''re right. If you live, you have to have hope, goals and pursuit. Otherwise, it''s really hard to build a long road! Smelly boy, it''s nearly three years before the red seal sect recruits disciples. We can''t get out of the city. What''s your plan? "


    Master Daqiang agreed with Tu Teng''s words and asked again.


    Tu Teng didn''t directly answer the master''s question, but said, "master, when I came to the spirit world, I felt that two things were essential, one was strength and the other was money!"


    "You''re fucking right. These are the two magic weapons for the survival and self-improvement of the spirit world. Of course, with strong strength, there will be no shortage of money. On the contrary, having enough money can also promote the rapid improvement of strength. Both are indispensable! "


    "So, master, since we can''t get out of Hongyin City, the most meaningful thing in this happy city without killing is to make money."


    Tu Teng analyzed.


    "So, are you going to use these three years to make a lot of money by doing business in Hongyin city?"


    "Yes, but there are many ways to make money, and I don''t have to sell or buy, but I haven''t figured out what to do for the time being."


    Tu Teng replied.


    "Actually, I want to go with you. Hongyin city is not allowed to use force, there is no killing, the economy is very developed, and the business is naturally very prosperous. With these three years of free time, in addition to cultivation, earning Lingshi is definitely the most rational choice. As for what to do, I think we still need to observe. After all, we don''t know enough about Hongyin city. Let''s take a while to understand it. "


    Master Daqiang and Tu Teng coincide.


    "No matter what we do, we first have to get the capital. Therefore, I decided to sell some space magic weapons I used to refine in the generation world. Space magic weapons are common, but advanced space magic weapons are still scarce. It''s best to entrust an auction house for auction, which is the most cost-effective. "


    Tu Teng said again.


    "Well, yes, just do what you say."


    Shifu Daqiang agrees.


    When he was in the world of the earth, Tu Teng developed Lingshui drinks and cosmetics, showing an excellent mind in business. Master Daqiang believes that Tu Teng will be able to earn a lot of Lingshi in Hongyin city.


    "Master Tu! Master Tu! "


    As Tu Teng walked, he talked with master Daqiang with soul knowledge. Suddenly, a familiar call came from behind.


    Tu Teng looked back. It was Xiao Zichen.


    Xiao Zichen is wearing a tight T-shirt with light blue dotted with white flowers today. Her lower body is a pair of coffee knee shorts. She has a perfect body, white legs and long hair with slightly wavy shawl, which makes her look young, beautiful and charming.


    "It''s Miss Xiao. It''s really fate to meet everywhere! Nice to meet you! "


    Tu Teng showed his white teeth, smiled at Xiao Zichen and arched his hands.


    "Hehe, yes, yes, it is indeed fate. Nice to meet you!"


    Xiao Zichen smiled noncommittally and said.


    What fate, where not to meet?


    Xiao Zichen had been waiting near the door of Jucai hall for almost a day. She expected Tu Teng and them to rush to Jucai hall. She just didn''t know how long it would take to come out of Jucai hall, so she decided to guard near the door.


    Anyway, she is also free recently. She doesn''t want to pass Tu Teng by like this. Since then, there has been no contact with the vast sea of people.


    Tu Teng came out of the Jucai hall so soon, which surprised Xiao Zichen, but she didn''t know whether Tu Teng got the residence ID card.


    Seeing Tu Teng coming out of the Jucai hall, she didn''t squint. She seemed to be thinking about things. In fact, she didn''t know that Tu Teng was discussing his future plans with his master with his soul knowledge.


    "Master Tu, can you get the residence ID card? Also, your master and younger martial brother haven''t come out yet. Are you waiting for them? "


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng with beautiful eyes and asked.


    "The residence card has been obtained. My master... Wanted to meditate, so he entered my space magic weapon. My younger martial brother met good luck and was exceptionally admitted as a new disciple by Hongyin sect. He has gone to Hongyin sect. "


    Tu Teng told the truth.


    "That''s really gratifying! I didn''t expect that your strength is extraordinary, especially your younger martial brother, who can be exceptionally admitted by the red seal sect. It''s definitely a genius at the demon level. "


    Xiao Zichen said with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Oh, by the way, Miss Xiao, I always have a question. Like my master, do you still need a residence ID card to stay in my space magic weapon all the year round? "


    Tu Teng suddenly remembered and asked.

 Chapter 398

    "All creatures with souls need residence identity cards. Otherwise, no matter where they are, as long as they are in the red seal city, there will be a strong force to send them out of the city seven days later."


    Xiao Zichen said with great certainty.


    "That''s right! Hey! It seems that the problem of residential identity card has not been solved! "


    Tu Teng felt depressed when he heard Xiao Zichen''s words and sighed helplessly. At the same time, they are also appalled at the terrible means of red seal city. They can''t hide in the magic weapon of space.


    However, I think I can understand that if there is no residential identity card in the space magic weapon, the people who have the space magic weapon can let a large number of creatures live in the red seal city, so the residential identity card will lose its meaning.


    In addition to the master, there are Youran and Luoyang, as well as the only remaining soul puppet lancai. Tu Teng also needs four residence identity cards.


    "If it''s your master''s residence ID card, Zichen can buy one for you. It should be a reward for saving lives that day!"


    Xiao Zichen saw that Tu Teng was quite distressed, so he said without hesitation.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, Miss Xiao. First, it was my intention to save you. I never thought I needed a girl''s reward. Second, in addition to my master, there are three people in my space magic weapon who need residence identity cards. So I''d better find a way by myself. "


    Tu Teng said very seriously, and the meaning of rejection in his tone was obvious.


    Seeing that Tu Teng was unwilling to accept his help, Xiao Zichen smiled and didn''t tangle any more. He gently lifted the beautiful hair on his chest behind his shoulder. Looking at TU Teng, Xiao Zichen asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "I want to find an auction house and sell some space magic weapons. Maybe I can collect enough spiritual stones to buy residential identity cards."


    Tu Teng pondered a little and told the truth.


    "Oh? Space magic weapon? What kind of powerful space magic weapon can you sell four million spirit stones? "


    Xiao Zichen asked with wide open eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Xiao, I have some attainments in the forbidden array. This time I can successfully obtain the residence identity card from the Jucai hall because my skills in this field are recognized. At the same time, I also know some skills of refining utensils. The combination of the two can refine several good space magic weapons. It must be worth some money. "


    Tu Teng said modestly with a faint smile on his face.


    "There are a lot of masters. Although space magic weapons are common, good space magic weapons are also rare. As it happens, there is a good auction house under the younger generation firm. It still has some prestige in Hongyin city. If the elder doesn''t dislike it, you might as well give it to us for auction? Commission free! "


    "Your firm?"


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, young people are not talented. They have worked hard in Hongyin city for hundreds of years and established their own business. Small business is not worth mentioning."


    Xiao Zichen put his hands behind his back and followed Tu Teng. Speaking of his business, he looked indifferent.


    Tu Teng was shocked. It seemed that a woman with low cultivation and not too old could have her own business in a super metropolis like Hongyin City, which is either rich or expensive, and the auction house is only her business. Opening an auction house alone is not something that ordinary forces can open. Tu Teng suddenly realized that Xiao Zichen was afraid to be an ordinary person.


    "Miss Xiao, you don''t show your face! It turned out to be a rich businessman! Disrespect! "


    Tu Teng hurriedly stopped and said to Xiao Zichen.


    "Hehe, I''m flattered. Maybe I''m lucky. I''m a little talented in business and earn some money. It''s really not worth mentioning compared with the predecessors who are all powerful and become immortals. "


    Xiao Zichen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Tu Teng looked at Xiao Zichen again at this time. Sure enough, she felt that she did have the temperament of a strong woman in business.


    "How far is your auction house from here? I don''t even have a place to stay in Hongyin city now. If the auction house is not far away, I''ll sell out my magic weapons first and then find a place to live. "


    Tu tengyou asked.


    "There are not auctions every day. Going now may not catch up with the auction. If you can trust Zichen, you can give me the space magic weapon you want to sell. After the auction, I will give you the spirit stone. I promise I won''t let you suffer. "


    Xiao Zichen said enthusiastically.


    "Hahaha! You are such a big shopkeeper of a big business. What can I trust. In that case, thank you, miss. I''ll find an inn nearby. After you auction, you can easily find me in this area. "


    Tu Teng smiled brightly and did not hesitate to touch three different styles of space magic weapons from the space bracelet and hand them to Xiao Zichen.


    Xiao Zichen was stunned. She didn''t expect Tu Teng to believe herself so easily. She just said she had a business and didn''t show any evidence.


    "You believe everything I say? Aren''t you afraid that the younger generation cheated your space magic weapon? "


    Xiao Zichen deliberately made a cunning look and said.


    "Ha ha, I believe in my own eyes and your eyes. Then I''ll wait for you. Don''t waste your time. You must be very busy managing such a large business. You accompanied me all the way. Goodbye! "


    Tu Teng smiled and said goodbye to Xiao Zichen.


    Looking at TU Teng''s back, Xiao Zichen weighed the three space magic weapons in his hand, two gold rings and a gray metal bracelet. Subconsciously, he probed his divine consciousness into one of the rings and was stunned.


    "Oh, my God! There''s too much space in this ring! It''s a world! "


    "This guy is the real real person. He doesn''t show his face!"


    Xiao Zichen was amazed and waved directly to his side. The space around him fluctuated, and a man in a suit appeared out of thin air.


    "Your Excellency President!"


    The man in the suit bowed respectfully to Xiao Zichen.


    "Send these three space magic weapons to the auction house, whether there is an auction or not. After the appraisal, let the auction house buy them at the estimated maximum transaction price, and then come back for life."


    Xiao Zichen still looked at TU Teng''s disappearance direction and ordered the man in suit.


    "Yes!"


    After the man in suit took command, he disappeared in a blink.


    Xiao Zichen looked up at the sky. The dusk was approaching. He seemed bored to walk alone in the street and slowly disappeared into the crowd.


    Tu Teng didn''t go too far. He found a good inn nearby and stayed.


    Only now did he have time to check the space ring obtained from Lord Venlo.


    Tu Teng put his soul consciousness into the space ring and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Ah! Why did you go? If you know that there are more than 20 high-quality spirit stones in this ring, why sell those three space magic weapons! "


    "Hey, hey! There are more than 20 high-grade spirit stones, but more than 20 million low-grade spirit stones! Smelly boy, this is a windfall! Well, we have completely lifted ourselves out of poverty. "


    Master Daqiang couldn''t help but say excitedly.


    "I can''t see that Lord Wenluo is very afraid of death. There are several defense magic weapons in the space ring! This blue shield and bronze bell should be good defense magic weapons. Eh? This armor is interesting, so light? "


    "Eh? Smelly boy, this armor is good. It''s made of ten thousand years of gold silk. It''s equivalent to an extra layer of body protection vigorous Qi! Why isn''t this guy wearing it? If you wear this, you may not be penetrated by the scorpion and die! "


    Shifu Daqiang was also surprised.


    "Master, there are several talismans. It looks like the grade is not low!"


    Tu Teng took a beige wrinkled talisman in his hand and said.


    "Oh! Smelly boy! This is a good thing! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 399

    "Master, this talisman is very powerful?"


    Tu Teng was startled when he heard the master''s exclamation and asked quickly.


    "It''s not very powerful. The key is that it''s too useful for us now. Smelly boy, this is called escape talisman. It is a high-level escape talisman. It can ignore the space blockade and escape in a blink. Now our soul power is blocked and we can''t even blink. It''s easy to do with this talisman. How many are there? "


    The master Daqiang explained and asked eagerly.


    "Only four. But what is this dark thing like a donkey dung egg? "


    Tu Teng said with some disappointment. He took out a dark shiny thing the size of a fist and asked suspiciously.


    "This... Oh! Ha ha ha! Damn it, God helps me too, smelly boy. This thing is a very rare crystal nucleus of the hermit rat! "


    Master Daqiang screamed again, which startled Tu Teng again. The black ball in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Master... Fu, you scared me to death. What treasure is this? What is the crystal nucleus of the duntian rat? "


    "There is a kind of monster in the spirit world, named duntian mouse, which has the strongest ability to escape among all creatures. Their talent and magic power of escape are much stronger than Lao Tzu''s reversal of heaven and earth. It is very, very difficult to catch duntian mouse. Not to mention getting the crystal nucleus of duntian mouse, that is, demon pill. Therefore, the black thing in your hand is invaluable! "


    "What''s the use of the crystal nucleus of the hermit?"


    Tu Teng asked.


    "The crystal nucleus of the hermit is the most ideal material for making the hermit just now. Such a large group is more than enough to make 10000 escape talismans. It''s not difficult to make escape talisman, but it''s hard to find raw materials. The four just now are probably made by Lord Wenluo himself with the crystal nucleus of duntian mouse. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "I see! That''s great. Even if we leave Hongyin City, we don''t have to worry about being chased by Liancheng Gongsun mansion. With this talisman, they can''t catch us at all. "


    Tu Teng said happily.


    "The escape talisman is really useful, but if you think you can rest easy with the escape talisman, you are very wrong. There are various ways to deal with escape in the spirit world. This escape talisman only gives us an additional means to escape, but it is definitely not foolproof. Last time I turned the world upside down, didn''t I still get sealed? Smelly boy, you''d better calm down and don''t get carried away. "


    Shifu Daqiang quickly poured cold water on Tu Teng.


    "Oh, I see, master."


    Tu Teng nodded. For the teacher''s reminder, he didn''t dare to take it seriously anymore.


    "There are many kinds of escape talismans. I can teach you one. Considering that your soul power is limited and it is difficult to draw advanced ones, learn an intermediate one first. Now we have some money. What the fuck are you going to do? "


    Master Daqiang asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. When Xiao Zichen sends me the spirit stone, I''ll ask her again. She is not only familiar with Hongyin City, but also the shopkeeper of a big business. I think she will have some feasible suggestions. "


    Tu Teng asked.


    "Well, good. But I can see that Miss Xiao seems to be interested in your falling flowers! Hey, hey! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly joked.


    "Shifu is joking again. I met her by chance and met her several times. We don''t know each other. How is it possible? What''s more, in addition to Xi Chen, will I be attracted to other women in my life? "


    Tu Teng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be so absolute about feelings. Slowly build the real road. The days are still long. You can defend yourself for the girl Fu Xichen. Fu Xichen can''t bear to watch you die alone."


    Master Daqiang suddenly said in a broken tone.


    "Master, let''s not talk about this topic. We escaped from Liancheng without a moment''s rest. Take a rest, too, and I won''t disturb you. "


    Tu Teng didn''t seem willing to talk about this topic. After that, he stopped talking, closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    "Hum! Smelly boy, I''ve crossed more bridges than you. Don''t be so absolute about feelings. Alas, if you don''t talk, you won''t talk. I''m still quiet. "


    Shifu Daqiang muttered a few words to himself, so he didn''t speak any more.


    Two days later, Xiao Zichen really sent a message to Tu Teng through soul recognition, telling him that the space magic weapon had been successfully traded.


    After the two met, when Xiao Zichen handed a bag of spirit stones to Tu Teng, Tu Teng was surprised.


    "Ten high-quality spirit stones!"


    Tu Teng thought that his space magic weapon would sell at a good price, but the ten high-quality spirit stones were still beyond his expectation.


    "I didn''t expect that you are an expert in refining weapons! Your space magic weapon is really extraordinary. It''s reasonable to shoot such a price. "


    Xiao Zichen said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Miss Xiao. This is the 90000 spirit stone. I''ll pay you back. If the girl didn''t give generously that day, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to get to Hongyin city. "


    Tu Teng handed Xiao Zichen a brocade bag containing 90000 spirit stones.


    "Master, what is this? I volunteered to pay the bill for you that day. I never wanted you to pay it back! "


    Xiao Zichen didn''t take over the spirit stone handed by Tu Teng. He frowned and asked in some confusion.


    "Shifu and I don''t want to owe others. There are not many 90000 spirit stones, but they saved our lives at that time. This debt must be repaid. If the girl is grateful because I saved her that day and wants to repay her, it''s not necessary. It''s my heart to save you. If someone else did that day, I''ll save you too. "


    Seeing Tu Teng''s sincerity and indifference, especially the word "others", Xiao Zichen suddenly felt a loss. She suddenly realized that the man standing in front of her was so far away from herself.


    "Since the elder said so, the younger generation will accept it."


    Xiao Zichen''s face was slightly heavy, and he took the spirit stone handed over by Tu Teng.


    "By the way, Miss Xiao, you know Hongyin city like the back of your hand and have your own business. You must be very familiar with the business of Hongyin city. I want to use these three years to do some business and earn some money. After all, I can''t travel in the Jianghu without money! I wonder if Miss Xiao can suggest one or two, what kind of business is suitable? "


    Tu Teng didn''t notice the subtle changes in Xiao Zichen''s look. Seeing that she received the spirit stone, he asked sincerely on her face.


    "You want to do business? Hehe, I think if you just want to make money, you just need to create a space magic weapon and sell it to earn enough Lingshi. Why bother to do business? "


    Xiao Zichen couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Tu Teng was going to do business.


    "Miss Xiao, I don''t know. The space magic weapon entrusted to you for auction was refined in a special place in the early years. There is a special material that can refine a good space magic weapon. After leaving there, I can no longer make that material, and I can no longer refine that level of space magic weapon. "


    Tu Teng can only make up such a lie. He can''t tell Xiao Zichen that his soul power is sealed, so he can''t refine magic weapons.

 Chapter 400

    "Master, this problem is really difficult for Zichen. Over the past countless years, the people of Hongyin city have become rich and secure, and the business has been extremely developed. All fields have developed very well. There are millions of time-honored businesses in almost every field. It is too difficult for newcomers to stand on their own. Take auction houses for example. The auction transactions of the whole red seal city are basically monopolized by the top ten auction houses. If someone wants to build a new auction house, it is basically a dead end. Of course, unless our predecessors have unique insight and can find new business opportunities. "


    Xiao Zichen said objectively.


    "Well, Miss Xiao is right. In that case, I won''t bother. Thank you again for your help. See you later."


    After hearing Xiao Zichen''s words, Tu Teng pondered a little. Without asking any more questions, he bowed his hand to her and said goodbye.


    "The elder was originally a petty man. Zichen rubbed his tongue for a long time and helped you sell the magic weapon of space. He sent it away with a thank you. Why do you have to invite the younger generation to have a cup of tea and dinner."


    Seeing that Tu Teng was leaving, Xiao Zichen was reluctant to give up. She didn''t know that there was any reason to meet again this time. She simply put on a little woman''s banter, wrinkled her exquisite little nose, held back a smile and scolded Tu Teng.


    "Well, i... what the girl said is that I was too careless. Then... Then find a superior restaurant and invite the girl to have a good meal!"


    Tu Teng was embarrassed by Xiao Zichen''s sentence and was a little incoherent. He really felt that he was a little thoughtless, so he quickly said with an apologetic smile.


    "Hehe, that''s about the same. It''s better to be far away than to be nearby, then this one! "


    Xiao Zichen raised his hand with a smile and said, pointing to a restaurant across the street with very elegant decoration.


    "Huixian building, well, its name is good. Let''s go to this one."


    Tu Teng looked in the direction pointed by Xiao Zichen and saw a restaurant called Huixian restaurant. Seeing that its facade was good, he nodded and said.


    When they walked towards Huixian building together, no one noticed. In a hundreds of stories high-rise skyscraper tens of miles away from Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen, behind a huge landing crystal window, stood a strong blonde man, staring at TU Teng around Xiao Zichen with Eagle sharp eyes, and the corners of his mouth trembled from time to time.


    "Shit, where did you come from? You''re brave!"


    The blonde man looked sinister, spit out a cigar and scolded angrily.


    "Yinfeng, go and find out the background of this person. If there is no background, let him completely disappear from the red seal city!"


    The blonde man lifted his left hand with a cigar behind him and ordered.


    "Yes, Duke."


    Behind the blonde man, a bald man wearing silver armor bowed down and disappeared.


    "Hum, Xiao Zichen, I have been pursuing you for 500 years. You don''t even want to say a word to me, but now you go into the restaurant with a small minion! If your Xiao family hadn''t covered you, you wouldn''t even deserve to be your own furnace tripod! "


    The blonde man suddenly turned around and tried to extinguish the cigar in his hand. He was angry and said to himself, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    While the blonde man saw Xiao Zichen having a restaurant with a strange man, in an oriental classical Pavilion further away from Hongyin City, an old man with Hefa Tongyan frowned and looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with the child? I have never had any close contact with men. How could I have a good chat with a strange man and have dinner together now? "


    "Laifu, let someone check the man named Tu Teng. If there is anything wrong with the young lady, get rid of it immediately!"


    After the old man pondered, he suddenly ordered a slightly fat old man around him, with an irrecoverable domineering tone.


    "Yes, master."


    The slightly fat old man bowed down without expression and slowly withdrew from the room.


    After Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen entered the restaurant, he felt a little strange. There were many customers in such a large restaurant, but there were only two or three waiters, each of whom was so busy that he didn''t even have time to talk.


    The shopkeeper seemed to be very polite to the waiters and spoke softly, which was in sharp contrast to the situation that the boss of restaurants and restaurants in the world shouted at the waiters.


    "Pa!"


    While Tu Teng was watching the waiters curiously, a female waiter accidentally broke the plate in her hand.


    If it is in the world of the earth, the waiter will have to be scolded by the boss and deducted his salary later.


    But to Tu Teng''s surprise, the shopkeeper leaned down to clean up the broken dishes without saying a word, and smiled and said to the waitress, "go and greet the guests. Leave it alone. I''ll clean it up."


    "Shit, employees in such restaurants have a strong sense of happiness!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed to himself.


    "Miss Xiao, why is there only two or three waiters in this restaurant? And the shopkeeper was very polite to them? "


    Tu Teng saw that Xiao Zichen seemed to be used to these, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "The so-called thing is rare. People who live in Hongyin city are either rich or expensive. One million spirit stones with a residence identity card are not affordable to ordinary people. As for those who can directly obtain residence identity cards from Jucai hall like you, there is no one in ten thousand. The third way is to become a disciple of Hongyin sect, let alone a disciple of Hongyin sect. So, who is willing to do these hard work? "


    Xiao Zichen took a sip of tea and continued, "someone must do these jobs. Therefore, there was a job of ''seven day work'' in Hongyin city. As the name suggests, it is a group of people who can only work in Hongyin city for seven days. According to the city regulations, people without residential identity cards can only stay in Hongyin city for seven days, and only once in ten years. Therefore, even with seven day work, the lower level human resources are still extremely scarce. This restaurant can keep three seven day workers all year round, which is very good. "


    "I see. Is there a shortage of human resources at the lower level? "


    Tu Teng sipped his tea slowly. He seemed to suddenly think of something, and asked Xiao Zichen: "remember the last time Miss Xiao told me that as long as it is a living creature with soul and wants to live in Hongyin City, they all need a living identity card. What about a living creature without soul?"


    "Soulless creatures? What other creatures in this world have no soul? "


    Xiao Zichen was confused by Tu Teng''s question and asked puzzled.


    "Such as human controlled soul puppets and robots."


    "Oh, soul puppets are also creatures. They also have souls, but they don''t have their own independent souls. They can still occupy living resources in Hongyin city. They also need residence identity cards. As for robots, I''ve only heard of mechanical life. Mechanical life controlled by people is still the same as soul puppets. Naturally, they also need residence identity cards. "


    Xiao Zichen understood Tu Teng''s meaning and answered truthfully.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Tu Teng didn''t ask any more questions. They ate a delicious meal happily and left respectively.


    To Xiao Zichen''s delight, Tu Teng told her that he might need her help in two days, and specially gave her a note to get in touch with her.

 Chapter 401

    After returning to the inn, Tu Teng didn''t speak. The master Daqiang said, "smelly boy, do you want to ask me why there are no scientific and technological products such as robots in the spirit world?"


    "Hey, master, you are really a roundworm in my stomach."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Fuck you, I don''t want to be such a disgusting thing as Ascaris lumbricoides. You still lack understanding of the spiritual world. Although the spirit world also has the high technology of the earth, it is different from the technology of the earth. No matter what kind of technology the spirit world is, it is developed based on the power of truth cultivation. The power is driven by the spiritual power in the spirit stone. Science and technology in the world is based on the power of natural science and is driven by natural power such as electricity. It can be said that we have the same goal by different paths. "


    The master Daqiang paused and continued: "people think that there is no life and soul in the earthly robot, because the robot is not high-end enough. In the spirit world, that kind of low-end robot does not exist at all. As long as the robot is refined with the power of cultivation, it must have life and soul. Therefore, machine life like min Zhu is a terrible existence in the world. Wanjinhao has the ambition to dominate the world by relying on his mechanical soul service group. But in the spirit world, even mechanical life like min Zhu is as weak as mole ants. "


    "Well, that is to say, there is no such low-end robot in the spiritual world. If I can make such a robot, I can''t be regarded as mechanical life and have no soul. Naturally, I don''t need a residence identity card."


    Tu Teng said with excited eyes.


    "Smelly boy, what do you want to do?"


    "Master, the manpower at the bottom of Hongyin city is so scarce, which is a huge business opportunity!"


    Tu Teng patted his thigh and said.


    "You mean making low-end robots and selling them as human resources?"


    "It''s not for sale, it''s for rent. I want to establish a human resource leasing firm, which actually has the same meaning as the global home service company. I have the robot manufacturing and control secret of Marriott. If I modify the key links, the robot will not be too high-end, but it is more than enough to complete simple tasks such as waiter, and it is easier to control. "


    Tu Teng said.


    "Well, I think it''s a good idea. I can do it."


    Master Daqiang said with great approval after a little meditation.


    "We now need materials to make robots. Of course, we also need a processing site. You can ask Xiao Zichen for help. She should have some position in the business community of Hongyin city. This should be no problem."


    Tu Teng said again.


    "Well, you''re in charge of refining robots alone. I''m afraid I can''t help you. I can help you run the business. Lancai, Luoyang and Youran can help you."


    "Master, I''m going to let LAN Cai come forward to be the shopkeeper of the firm. After all, we''re going to hongyinzong in three years. The efficiency of the firm will not be bad. It may become our capital backing in the future. Let lancai''s long-term management be the most appropriate. When Youran recovers, she and Locke Yang can help me first. Sooner or later, refining robots will find a group of special people to be responsible for it. Later, when we earn enough Lingshi, we will try to control some soul puppets. In this way, our human resources leasing firm can operate stably for a long time. "


    Tu Teng said after thinking for a moment.


    "Well, you are fucking considerate. I''ve lived for hundreds of millions of years. If I''m in business, hey hey, I''m not as lively as you. "


    Master Daqiang said with a smile.


    "Master, do you think the red seal city is really a happy land without killing and violence?"


    Tu Teng suddenly looked heavy and asked.


    "Hey, hey, will there be a real paradise in the spirit world? God won''t believe it. Hongyin city is very powerful, and Hongyin sect is also very powerful. What is it in the vast spiritual world? If you offend the real power, don''t say Hongyin sect, the whole Hongyin continent can''t be saved. "


    Master Daqiang said with a smile.


    "Therefore, once our firm makes a lot of money, it will inevitably attract the covet and exclusion of powerful forces. Our robots will be studied by them and our technology will be robbed by them. This is the same as FanJie langteng drink. "


    Tu Teng said anxiously.


    "Smelly boy, you can always think so far. It seems that you don''t want to make money for three years, but want to make money forever! This is the reality. Money and strength complement each other. If you have money without strength, you will die. I advise you not to think too much and take one step at a time. "


    "Well, we really don''t have the strength to ensure a secure future. Take one step at a time. We are all passers-by. "


    Tu Teng nodded and said meaningfully.


    The next day, Tu Teng first went to the civil hall to buy the residence identity card for the master, and then visited around to find out some necessary market conditions.


    On the third day, Tu Teng spent 500000 spirit stones to buy a separate courtyard, which was almost half smaller than the one in Liancheng, but the price was five times that in Liancheng.


    This is the same as the world on earth. The house price of Longdu is several times higher than that of Qingsi. Tu Teng also said he was helpless.


    Tu Teng used almost five million spirit stones to buy four residence identity cards, a set of courtyard and some necessary household products. Taking into account the 23 million spirit stones obtained from Lord Wenluo, Tu Teng still has more than 28 million spirit stones, that is, 28 high-quality spirit stones.


    Tu Teng inquired through exploration and combined with the market situation. If he wants to buy a commercial firm and processing plant, he needs at least 10 million spirit stones. The remaining 18 million spirit stones can buy materials for manufacturing 20 robots at most.


    "Although the scale of the 20 robots is a little small, the initial stage is slow, and I believe it will expand soon. This is a promising business opportunity! "


    Tu Teng is full of confidence in his human resources leasing firm.


    "Master, if I want Xiao Zichen''s help, I must tell her all my plans. Do you think this person is credible? Although I trust her, I know her very little. "


    Tu Teng said with some worry.


    "Smelly boy, is there a woman in this world more trustworthy than a woman who falls in love with you?"


    Master Daqiang deliberately changed his tone and said.


    "Master, you''re here again."


    "You just turn a blind eye. From my point of view, this Xiao Zichen is definitely different. I''m afraid his identity is not as simple as the shopkeeper of a simple business. If you contact her, you''d better take more precautions."


    "Shifu just said she was trustworthy. Why should I guard against her?"


    Tu Teng didn''t quite understand what master Daqiang said.


    "I didn''t ask you to guard against her, but against her identity background."


    "Master, do you mean that her identity may bring us trouble?"


    "Lao Tzu just guessed that everything should be careful. When wandering in the spirit world, there are risks step by step. I can''t be careless!"


    The master Daqiang reminded me with earnest words.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng promised.


    After chatting for a while, they went to practice.

 Chapter 402

    Tu Teng is now mainly practicing the "Honghuang mental method". With magic crystal, he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of aura. Because the soul power is sealed, the soul puppet manual can''t be cultivated, and the diamond Rune and fireball can''t be cultivated.


    Of course, he can''t use the ancient magic fist he awakened after being inherited by the ancient giant.


    It''s true that "phantom 18 moves" can continue to cultivate, but it can only improve speed and agility, and has no obvious improvement on physical strength.


    Tu Teng is very short of a skill to improve his physical strength, but because of his ancient giant''s physical body, his physical strength has reached a high level. If he wants to improve again, Shifu Daqiang doesn''t have any good body refining skill.


    However, the "Honghuang mental skill" is just a set of skills to improve the Qi of Zhenyuan. Although the physical strength will rise after the cultivation is advanced, Tu Teng''s cultivation efficiency is relatively low because the cultivation of the ancient giant is very slow.


    But this never made Tu Teng abolish his practice, but stimulated him to work harder and harder. Tu Teng believed in four words when he practiced martial arts when he was a child: Heaven rewards diligence.


    On the one hand, his own efforts and self-improvement are the most fundamental. He will never give up.


    Think of the dead wife Fu Xichen, the tragic grandfather, Parker, qian''er, min Zhu, his best friend Huang Fei and his good brother Fang Daliang. In the final analysis, Tu Teng is not strong enough.


    Every time he thinks of them, Tu Teng''s burning fire will burn his heart and cook his liver. He vowed to revive Xi Chen and avenge his tragic relatives. To achieve all this, he can only make himself stronger.


    Master Daqiang said that the road ahead is three steps: survival, strength and revenge.


    Tu Teng agrees, but he must add the fourth step: becoming an immortal!


    Becoming an immortal is the ultimate dream of all spiritual practitioners.


    For master Daqiang, it is a dream that he has never given up for more than 400 million years. For Tu Teng, it is not only a dream of repairing truth, but also a driving force for him to live. It is a hope that he can go on regardless of rain or wind.


    Now Tu Teng wants to open a business in Hongyin city to make money. The purpose is not for prosperity, but for safer survival, stronger and closer to the ultimate goal step by step.


    Xiao Zichen doesn''t care much about the business of the firm these days. She directly gives it to the people below. She doesn''t know why. Close her eyes and you''ll see those vicissitudes and simple eyes.


    She herself is also very strange. How many outstanding heroes among the rich and powerful families have pursued her, including the amazing cultivation genius. However, for hundreds of years, no one has made her feel that way, let alone the person she will miss the next second she leaves him.


    Xiao Zichen asked himself countless times, is it because Tu Teng was grateful for saving him that day?


    No, absolutely not. Tu Teng is not the only one who saved her life. She doesn''t want to understand, nor does she want to understand.


    "Maybe everything is doomed. It''s a pity that he is lovesick alone and tells his heart to the shadow. "


    Xiao Zichen sat alone in the pavilion, holding an earthy yellow note in his hand, secretly sad.


    "Girl, you finally found someone you like. Grandpa should have been happy for you. But Tu Teng has no background and low cultivation. He doesn''t deserve you anyway. Your father won''t agree. "


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice sounded in Xiao Zichen''s mind, and his tone was full of pity.


    Xiao Zichen was suddenly surprised, and then his eyebrows suddenly rose. His face immediately sank and said, "Grandpa, you monitor me?"


    "What surveillance? Grandpa is afraid that you will suffer losses and meet evil people. You have frequent contact with a strange man these days. Can you not worry grandpa? "


    "Grandpa, Zichen is not a child anymore. Good people and bad people can still be distinguished. Tu Teng didn''t mean any harm to me. He... Saved my life. Don''t do anything to hurt him. Otherwise, I will ignore you all my life. "


    Xiao Zichen knew grandpa''s temper, obeyed himself and killed others, so when she learned that grandpa had been staring at TU Teng, she was worried, so she quickly said in a threatening tone.


    "You girl, are you threatening grandpa? Only you dare to talk to me like that! Hey! OK, Grandpa promised you not to kill him. But can you manage if others want to kill him? "


    "Others? Grandpa, you mean... "


    "Girl, you are so smart on weekdays. Why are you obsessed with the situation? You have a close relationship with that boy. He has no background and no strength. Isn''t that tantamount to killing him? "


    Grandpa''s words were like the thunder of the beautiful sky, waking up the dreamer and leaving Xiao Zichen on the spot. She seemed to have seen Tu Teng persecuted by those people and a cold sweat broke out on her back.


    "I''m so careless! No, I''ll remind him quickly so that he can be on guard. No, I''ll send someone to protect him! "


    "Hey, you child, mess, mess."


    Xiao Zichen looked anxious and hurriedly ordered his servants to rush to Tu Teng''s Inn to protect his safety.


    Then she did not hesitate to urge the note in her hand.


    Tu Teng, who was meditating, turned a note into a mass of yellow light, and then a message appeared in his divine consciousness.


    "Master Tu, I''m afraid you will be in danger now. Be careful. Zichen will arrive soon!"


    "Dangerous?"


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped. Without hesitation, he quickly put on the ten thousand year golden silk armor, urged a diamond amulet, released his divine consciousness, paid attention to any wind and grass around the inn, and prepared for defense at the first time.


    "Smelly boy, I''m right again. I think you shouldn''t waste your energy. If someone comes to deal with you, you''re not an opponent at all with your current strength. Wait and see what happens! "


    Master Daqiang saw Tu Teng a little flustered and said.


    "Didn''t you say that no force is allowed in Hongyin city?"


    "Hum, the rules are set for the weak. Besides, if the strong want to kill you, why use force? The city regulations say no killing, not dead. Do you fucking remember the dream of the grey robed man in Liancheng Gongsun mansion? The means of killing are endless. Don''t be too naive. "


    Master Daqiang said with a cold hum.


    The master''s words made Tu Teng sweat. He didn''t know why someone had to deal with him. If it was because of Xiao Zichen, Tu Teng had nothing to do with her, except that he had a meal together yesterday, that is, he met and talked a few words by chance.


    "But why did Xiao Zichen know I was in danger?"


    Tu Teng was puzzled.


    Fortunately, Tu Teng observed quietly for more than an hour under alert. There was no change in the inn, including around the inn.


    "Is that Miss Xiao playing a prank with me?"


    Tu Teng frowned and muttered to himself.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, there was a wave in the space at the door of Tu Teng''s guest room. A tall figure appeared out of thin air, followed by another thin figure.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Miss Xiao, come in!"


    Tu Teng found that the original person was Xiao Zichen, suddenly raised the heart down.

 Chapter 403

    "Miss Xiao, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Xiao Zichen entered the room, Tu Teng asked.


    "Master Tu, Zichen is careless. Alas, I blame the younger generation. Fortunately, the younger generation arrived in time and didn''t let those people succeed. "


    Xiao Zichen said with a guilty look on his face.


    "Those people? Who''s going to deal with me? I''ve only been in Hongyin city for a few days. Are you from Gongsun mansion in Liancheng? "


    Tu Teng asked puzzled.


    "Liancheng Gongsun mansion? They don''t have the courage to do it in Hongyin city. Elder, it''s really... Ah! Let''s be frank with you. I''m not only the president of Tianchen firm in Hongyin City, but also the eldest lady of Xiao family in Hongyin city. Therefore, there are many rich families and nobles who secretly chase after Zichen, and I''ve never been in close contact with any man. Yesterday, I had dinner with my predecessors, which attracted the jealousy of those people. They are all powerful families, and their cultivation strength is far above you. Their little jealousy is likely to bring you death! It''s all the negligence of the younger generation. It''s just that you''re in danger for no reason. Zichen regrets it. I''m sorry! "


    Xiao Zichen felt the truth in his heart, with tears in his eyes, remorse and guilt.


    Tu Teng heard Xiao Zichen''s words and thought of the teacher''s reminder. Suddenly, he didn''t know what special status Xiao Zichen''s family had in Hongyin city. If he just had a meal with her, he would be killed?


    Looking at the pitiful Xiao Zichen, Tu Teng would not blame her. Moreover, it was not her fault.


    "Miss Xiao, you don''t have to blame yourself. You can''t blame it. But I really didn''t think that having dinner with the girl would worry about my life. Your Xiao family is very powerful in Hongyin city? "


    Tu Teng comforted Xiao Zichen and asked.


    "There are four families with the greatest influence in Hongyin City, and our Xiao family is one of them."


    Xiao Zichen replied concisely.


    "I see. Since that''s the case, it''s good that I don''t have contact with the girl in the future. I hope the girl takes the trouble to explain to those who hate me. As long as I''m sure I have nothing to do with the girl and won''t come back, they won''t deal with me. This is actually a misunderstanding. "


    Tu Teng knew that Xiao Zichen was really terrible. After pondering a little, he said very simply and directly.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is old or dead. Hearing these words in Xiao Zichen''s ears, they pierced her heart like a steel needle.


    But what can she say?


    Xiao Zichen suddenly felt that he was so stupid. People just regarded him as an ordinary passer-by. They didn''t look at themselves more. They could talk a few words when they met, or they could not communicate with each other when they were old and dead.


    However, she felt that she had met someone who could finally accompany her, someone who could finally ignite the fire of her dusty love for hundreds of years, and someone who could finally make her heart beat.


    It''s really the intention of falling flowers to be ruthless. I regard you as a good marriage for all ages. You treat me like ice and snow in a cold day!


    "Oh, well... Well, take care, elder! Zichen will not let those people hurt you! "


    Xiao Zichen squeezed out a smile with great difficulty. After saying goodbye to Tu Teng, he turned and left the guest room.


    "Smelly boy, you hurt this girl."


    Shifu Daqiang looked at Xiao Suo''s back when Xiao Zichen left and said softly.


    "She is so famous that there is no reason to fall in love with me. Maybe she just wants to repay her life-saving kindness that day!"


    "Don''t fucking deceive yourself and others. One of the most indisputable things in the world is that a woman falls in love with a man. I hope this Xiao Zichen is just a moment''s heartbeat for you, otherwise we will have more trouble in the future. "


    Master Daqiang said quietly, and it was difficult to hide a worry in his words.


    Tu Teng frowned and didn''t respond to the master''s words. He didn''t think much about Xiao Zichen. He thought she was a passer-by. Maybe she did have a little favor for herself, but so what?


    In his heart, there is only one woman, that is Fu Xichen.


    Tu Teng continued to release his divine consciousness and explored around for a while. He didn''t find anything, so he put down his heart and continued to practice.


    Tu Teng originally planned to ask Xiao Zichen to help buy some materials for refining robots and help him find a well located store and processing site. Now he can''t count on it.


    At dawn, Tu Teng went out. He first had to find a suitable store. After a long time, he finally saw a store on the roadside of Jinyang street in the south of the city and spent more than 4 million Lingshi to buy it.


    The store is divided into two floors. The first floor has more than 40 square meters and the second floor has more than 30 square meters. As a commercial firm, the shop is still spacious.


    After all, it''s just a human leasing firm and doesn''t need much office space.


    After exploration, Tu Teng found that the underground soil of the shop was solid and dry, so he decided to follow the example of establishing a disinfection camp in the immortal valley of the earth, and build an underground processing plant, which saved a lot of money.


    Tu Teng is full of energy. Master Daqiang is responsible for the decoration of the store, and lancai goes to the material market to buy the materials needed by the refining robot. He and Locke Yang build a processing plant underground.


    In almost 15 days, Tu Teng''s human resources leasing firm was established.


    The decoration of the store is simple and generous. Combined with the conventional style of Hongyin City, the whole store does not seem to be out of tune with the surrounding stores. On the dark gray door, the sign of the store is written in two golden words: Tuqiang human resources leasing firm.


    "Wait another month, our first batch of robots will be completed, and our Tuqiang firm will be officially opened!"


    Tu Teng stood outside the shop, looked at the sign on the head of the door, clapped his hands and said, looking forward to the future.


    "Human resource leasing firm? What the hell? The store is well organized! Shopkeeper, when will it open? "


    Suddenly, behind him came a man''s strange questioning voice.


    Tu Teng looked back and saw a strong man in black vest and dark green military uniform pants holding his shoulders and squinting at himself. Behind him were five or six burly men, all expressionless.


    The first guess that flashed in Tu Teng''s mind was that these people were Street gangsters. Looking at their posture, they were very similar to those who collected protection fees in the world of the earth.


    "It''s just a small shop. It''s not worth mentioning. It may take another month to open. What are you doing here? "


    Tu Teng said calmly.


    "It seems that you are new here. This street is called Jinyang street. It is the territory of our Jinyang firm. All people who open stores and do business here must first meet our president and get his permission before you can do business here. Otherwise, you can smash one, and smash ten! "


    The strong man in the vest warned with a cold and fierce color in his eyes.


    Tu Teng frowned. He did not guess wrong. These people are the forces of local snakes. Tu Teng quietly bowed his hands to the strong man and said politely: "I am really a newcomer and don''t understand the rules here. Please tell your president that you must go and see him before the store opens! "


    "Well, that''s good. Farewell! "


    Seeing that Tu Teng was quite sensible, the strong man in the vest quickly looked at TU Teng with his eyes, and waved his hand and left with his men.

 Chapter 404

    "Master, these people want you to meet their president. They must share our share."


    LAN Cai came out of the shop, looked at the men who had left, and said angrily.


    "It''s the same everywhere. The powerful bully the weak."


    Tu Teng said disapprovingly.


    "Just don''t know how much the boss of this Jinyang business shop has?"


    Master Daqiang also said.


    "Human resource leasing is an industry that has never existed in Hongyin city. They must not know the profit future of this industry. Even if they need some tap or protection fee, just give it to them as long as it is not too excessive. After all, we are weak now. It is most important to stand firm first. "


    Tu Teng said as he turned and walked towards the shop.


    "Hey, smelly boy, it seems that you really understand. Yes, sir, the most important thing to survive is that a big husband can bend and stretch. Today''s dormancy is prepared for flying into the sky in the future. "


    Shifu Daqiang smiled with relief.


    For more than half a month, Xiao Zichen never came again, let alone contacted Tu Teng. Tu Teng didn''t know where Xiao Zichen''s firm was, and he didn''t want to know everything about Xiao Zichen.


    A passer-by, let her pass.


    This is Tu Teng''s very practical and simple idea.


    Of course, Tu Teng didn''t find any people who were bad to him, and everything was calm.


    In the next month, Tu Teng devoted himself to refining robots in the underground processing plant.


    The alchemy obtained from Marriott has very low requirements for soul power, but it has high requirements for the Qi of Zhenyuan. Fortunately, Tu Teng''s Zhenyuan is pure. Refining this low-end robot without soul has no pressure, but the process is complicated, so it still takes a lot of time.


    When Tu Teng finished refining all 20 robots, he planned to meet the president of Jinyang firm, Zheng Jinyang.


    In fact, the so-called Jinyang firm does not have its own industrial business, but mainly depends on renting the store on its own chassis and collecting the tap of merchants on its own territory. In fact, it is a protection fee to obtain profits.


    Normally, in Hongyin City, there is no killing and no use of force. What else do you need to protect? But in fact, this is not the case. Many times, persecution is hidden, and it is not necessary to use force to kill.


    Jinyang commercial bank keeps a group of powerful thugs and gatekeepers. Its main sphere of influence is Jinyang street, which is nearly a thousand kilometers away. If there are disobedient merchants, their stores will soon be destroyed. As for the shopkeepers of those merchants, they will soon disappear. No one knows where they have gone.


    When Tu Teng came to Jinyang firm, Zheng Jinyang didn''t beat around the bush. He came straight to the point and asked Tu Teng to draw 15% of Tu Teng''s profits. As long as Tu Teng agreed, he signed an agreement. From then on, he was safe and secure and made a fortune.


    "This Zheng Jinyang really eats people and doesn''t vomit bones!"


    Tu Teng scolded secretly in his heart, but he still had to pretend to be respectful on the surface.


    After coming back, Tu Teng calculated that if he rented out all 20 robots now, according to the current labor market, the rent of a robot a day is about 500 Lingshi. Twenty robots can earn 10000 Lingshi for Tu Teng a day, and 300000 Lingshi a month.


    Well, we have to hand over 45000 spirit stones to Jinyang firm in a month, which makes Tu tengrou painful, but there is no way. Now we can''t fight them, so we can only swallow it.


    Tu Teng knows that Hongyin city is so large and human resources are scarce. The human resources scale of 20 robots is too insignificant. In the future, with abundant funds and expanding scale, what is the concept if you have a human resource scale of 20000 robots?


    You can earn two hundred million spirit stones in a month!


    Hongyin city has a radius of millions of kilometers and a population of billions. What are 20000 robots? Even with 200 million robots, the manpower needs of Hongyin city can eat.


    If there are 200 million robots for human rental, how much money will it earn? Tu Teng didn''t dare to think about it.


    Of course, Tu Teng knows that if this industry is too big, the more human resources, the value of human resources will continue to depreciate, and finally the profit will continue to shrink, so he thinks it''s best to control it in an ideal quantity.


    We should not only continue to maintain the hungry market state of human resources in Hongyin city to ensure a good situation of short supply, but also give effective play to and control our own resources, and finally achieve the purpose of obtaining the maximum benefits.


    After detailed market research, Tu Teng set himself a goal before opening. Within three years, Tu Qiang human resources leasing firm will develop into a large firm with millions of robots.


    At that time, Zheng Jinyang of any Jinyang firm did not deserve Tu Teng''s shoes. With enough funds, it''s too easy to build forces in Hongyin city. This is a world where money can make ghosts push.


    Because Tu Teng''s robots have endless physical strength, work carefully and rigorously, work hard and obey orders, his 20 robots have become extremely popular human resources. If you don''t make an appointment in advance, you can''t rent them at all. Even if the rent rises to 800 Lingshi a day, the supply can''t meet the demand.


    In the first week of opening, Tu Teng encountered customers fighting for his robot. To this end, the two restaurants that used force paid a heavy price. Not only the shopkeeper was executed by the political hall, but all the industries were sealed up and confiscated.


    Article 1 the city rules forbid the use of force, or you will be killed. But sometimes, when the contradiction reaches a certain degree, we should use force or kill.


    This is the same as the law of the earth. The national law stipulates that murder pays for life, so no one dares to kill?


    However, this matter has spread the reputation of Tuqiang human resources leasing firm. The only human resources firm in Hongyin city has quickly attracted the attention of some large firms and families. Even the officials of Hongyin city have begun to pay attention to this little-known new firm.


    Therefore, some people deliberately found Tuqiang firm and wanted to buy Tu Teng''s robots at a high price. Some even wanted to buy Tu Teng''s production technology at a high price, but Tu Teng rejected them one by one.


    This is like the secret recipe for the production of time-honored goods. It must not be leaked. It belongs to trade secrets.


    In the first month, Tu Teng earned more than 500000 spirit stones from these 20 robots. Excluding the 80000 spirit stones handed over to Jinyang firm, he made a net profit of more than 400000.


    Robots are made of advanced materials, which are easy to damage and do not need maintenance. After being leased by customers, they fully comply with customers'' requirements. At the specified time, Tu Teng will automatically return to the firm as long as he has one idea.


    Therefore, in addition to doing a good job in rental and recycling registration, the firm has nothing to do. Tu Teng passed the secret of controlling the robot to LAN CAI. In fact, he is basically a shopkeeper.


    In the future, if Tu Teng gives his own soul puppet the stall of refining robots, he won''t care about the business at all.


    But this is a follow-up plan. Now, Tu Teng still feels that he doesn''t have enough money. He earns more than 400000 a month, not even the cost of refining a robot.

 Chapter 405

    Hongyin City Civil hall conference hall.


    "I heard that there is a human resources leasing firm in the South recently?"


    An old man in purple official robes sat on the hall and asked several people in blue official robes below.


    "So the chief commander has heard. That firm is called Tuqiang human resources leasing firm. It has only been open for more than a month, but its reputation has risen. "


    A middle-aged man with a goatee bowed.


    "It''s a good idea to rent out manpower, but where does this firm go to find idle labor? Even if it is found, the purchase of residential identity card alone is a huge investment. How long will it take him to rent it to earn the cost back? This business is not wise! "


    The old man called the chief touched his chin and said in some confusion.


    "Chief commander, you don''t know. The manpower rented by Tuqiang firm is a kind of robot that can only do low-end sundries. The villain has specially sent someone to explore secretly. Those robots have no soul. Therefore, there is no need for a residential identity card. "


    The goatee man explained again.


    "Oh? A robot without a soul? How did the shopkeeper get these robots? "


    The chief asked with some surprise as soon as he raised his eyebrows.


    "Chief Hui, according to the villain, those robots were made by the man named Tu Teng, the shopkeeper of Tuqiang firm."


    The goatee man replied.


    "I see. It''s no wonder that the small newly-built firm has a hot business and quickly become famous. I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper Tu Teng has such technology. Human resources, tut Tut, this is a huge cash cow! I''m afraid this small business will shake soon. "


    The general manager seems to be worried about Tu Teng''s Tuqiang firm. Hongyin city is not a place where everyone can make a lot of money. He knows better than anyone.


    At the same time, in the area near the Hongyin sect in the center of the Hongyin City, there is a three story white building with three big words written above the main gate: Chamber of Commerce hall.


    In the conference hall of the chamber of Commerce, several people wearing official robes of different colors were also talking about Tuqiang business.


    The chamber of Commerce Hall of Hongyin city is the Department in charge of the business of Hongyin city. The president and vice president, including other main members, are all served by the president of the most influential commercial firm in Hongyin city.


    "You should have heard that a human resource leasing firm, whose full name is Tuqiang human resource leasing firm, has emerged in Jinyang street in the south of the city recently. In more than a month, it became famous in Hongyin city! It''s amazing. "


    A hale and hearty, short old man sitting in the president''s position said.


    "As we all know, what Hongyin city needs most is the bottom labor, and those Limited seven day jobs are not enough at all. And the Tuqiang firm doesn''t know what strange secret technique it can use to develop soulless robots for human rental. This is tantamount to digging a spirit stone vein in Hongyin city! "


    A middle-aged woman sitting on the left side of the meeting sighed with envy.


    "What vice president Meng said is very true. Such a firm has a promising future. If it is allowed to grow, will it upset the balance of the business community in Hongyin city? "


    An old man with a hooked nose and red hair looked at the president and asked, with a trace of worry and jealousy in his eyes.


    "Vice President James, I don''t agree with you. Tuqiang firm has found new business opportunities. It can only be said that they have unique insight. At the same time, they also have mysterious technology, develop products to meet market demand, and seize this business opportunity. That''s their ability. What''s more, human resource leasing, which has never been a business field in the Red Indian mainland, is not a threat to other industries. Why disturb the balance of the business community? "


    A woman sitting opposite the red haired old man shook her head and said.


    "Well, I think what vice president Xiao said is very reasonable. As the business hub of Hongyin City, the responsibility of chamber of Commerce hall is to maintain the commercial stability and prosperity of Hongyin city. Human resources, especially the bottom labor force, has always been a difficult problem restricting our economic development. Now a firm for strengthening has emerged, which has just solved the problem of our lack of labor. We should vigorously support such businesses, rather than suppress persecution because we are jealous that others have made a lot of money. I don''t think the city Lord will allow it. "


    The president of the chamber of Commerce said in a loud voice.


    "President, what do you mean?"


    The woman called vice president Xiao looked at the president and asked.


    "Lao Lao thinks that to protect the strong commercial firms, we should not let their technology of refining robots fall into the hands of unscrupulous people. At the same time, we should help them expand their scale as soon as possible to meet the market demand. This will also effectively curb the seven day workers who enter the hive and reduce the pressure of public security in the city. "


    The president replied.


    "Mr. President, Zichen is willing to fully support Tuqiang firm and let it develop as soon as possible."


    It turned out that vice president Xiao Zichen was Xiao Zichen.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you come forward. Those families or businesses that have evil intentions dare not have any ideas. "


    The president looked at Xiao Zichen, smiled and nodded.


    "Mr. President, I''m not talented. For more than a month, I have conducted an in-depth investigation on Tuqiang firm. I''m confident that it can help them develop and grow. The power of our Brown family is no less than that of the Xiao family. It''s better to hand over this task to me?"


    James, sitting opposite Xiao Zichen, suddenly changed his face when he heard the president''s words, and quickly stood up and said.


    "Vice President James''s painstaking efforts are really moving. Since Vice President Xiao has proposed and Lao Jiu has agreed, you don''t bother anymore. Take me home to say hello to Lucas. I haven''t visited him for a long time. "


    The president looked at James kindly and said to vice president.


    Knowing that there was no hope, Vice President James sat down on the chair, drooping his face and staring at Xiao Zichen with blue eyes, hating and angry.


    He originally wanted to snatch the fat meat of Tuqiang commercial firm through this meeting, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by Xiao Zichen of the Xiao family, and the president seemed to favor her, which made him very unhappy.


    But Xiao Zichen finally achieved his goal and was happy.


    This time she not only gave the family a great opportunity to make money, but also had a full and perfect reason to contact Tu Teng.


    "As the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, who can have any objection to supporting emerging businesses and human resources leasing industry? Even my father won''t object. Ha ha! "


    Xiao Zichen couldn''t see James opposite, who was like his dead mother, and was almost happy to laugh.


    Since leaving the inn that night, Xiao Zichen has been sad for many days. She even wants to never contact Tu Teng again, as if she has never seen this person.


    But those charming eyes and that simple smile will always appear in her mind and linger.


    She couldn''t help but want to find Tu Teng. Although she was on guard, she didn''t worry about bringing danger to Tu Teng, but she didn''t know what to say when she saw Tu Teng. She didn''t have a reason to see him.


    Until a few days ago, she suddenly heard that there was a mysterious human resources leasing firm on Jinyang street in the south of the city. It was not hot when it was just opened. Some customers even killed people because they fought for robots.


    With great curiosity, Xiao Zichen specially went to Jinyang street to see what happened. From a distance, she found that Tuqiang human resources leasing firm was originally opened by people she wanted so much. Her surprise and accident at that time were unspeakable.


    "This guy is really unusual!"

 Chapter 406

    When night falls, the bustling Hongyin city is still brightly lit. Although there is no natural energy such as electricity in the spiritual world, Xiuzhen energy is also powerful. The light emitted by any luminous stone is brighter than the high-power bulb in the earth, and can be used for hundreds of years.


    Near the central area of Hongyin City, there is a mansion covering a very broad area. The building is a typical noble castle in the western world of the earth. At this time, it is dinner time. In the restaurant in the castle, more than a dozen people are sitting around a table more than ten meters long and enjoying rich food.


    "James, why did you let that woman go first today? If I can''t do such a thing well, how can I rest assured to hand over the family business to you in the future? "


    Suddenly, a red skinned blonde old man sitting in the East took a sip of wine and scolded James angrily.


    "It''s the old man Duran who is bent on favoring the Xiao family. He always thinks that our Brown family can''t compare with the Xiao family, so he always wears the same pair of pants with them!"


    James said angrily, staring at his blue eyes and cutting the steak on the plate.


    "Hum! If the Xiao family didn''t rely on that Xiao Yan, how dare they be so arrogant? Our Brown family is not easy to mess with. Such a good piece of fat was robbed by them, and they can''t eat too comfortably! "


    The old man put the wine glass heavily on the table, which startled other families who were eating with their heads down.


    "Grandpa, you scared me."


    A little blonde girl looked at the old man with a bitter face and big round blue eyes.


    "Little Lily, all of us in the Brown family are brave. You have to be brave. It''s frightening. It doesn''t look like our descendants of the Brown family. Come and drink to grandpa!"


    When the old man heard the little girl''s blame, he suddenly smiled at her, raised his glass and said, with love in his eyes.


    The old man is Lucas brown, the owner of the Brown family, one of the four families in the red seal city. He is a top presence in the third phase of the robbery.


    "Father, it''s Xiao Zichen who robbed the Tuqiang firm with you today?"


    A burly blonde man sitting next to James turned his head and asked.


    "Yes, it''s her. Alas, a girl can not only establish an influential Tianchen firm in Hongyin City, but also serve as the vice president of the chamber of Commerce hall, with the same status as your father. If you look at you again, you will know that you eat, drink and have fun and don''t do business. From this point, our Brown family is compared with the Xiao family. "


    James responded unhappily, losing no time to scold the blonde man.


    The blonde man turned his white eyes and twisted his neck. He poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. He was very unhappy and said back: "father, even you destroy your prestige and increase the ambition of others. When did your son quit his job? My dream is to be a fairy! Making money in business is not my life at all. "


    "Be a fairy? Just you? You can''t even enter hongyinzong. You haven''t been admitted three times. When we Brown''s family came to your generation, we can''t even get along with a hongyinzong disciple. How can your grandfather raise his chest in hongyinzong? You''ve lost all our faces in Brown''s family. You''re kind to say! "


    As soon as James heard that his son wanted to become an immortal, he was angry. He threw his knife and fork on the ground, pointed to the blonde man''s nose and scolded angrily. Obviously, he spilled his anger on his son in the chamber of Commerce hall today.


    His father scolded him angrily in front of the family. The blonde man trembled with anger, but he didn''t dare to attack. He had to bury his head under the table.


    "All right, all right, James, don''t say a word. Boca is not a child anymore. Save him some face in front of family women. There are many ways to cultivate the truth. If you can''t enter the red seal sect, you may not be able to achieve the right results. Boca has been working hard recently, and the progress of cultivation skills I newly passed to him is also obvious. Give him some time. I believe Boca will become strong in the future with the excellent blood of our Brown family. "


    Lucas waved to James and persuaded him.


    "Ah! Forget it, I don''t care. You boy, take care of yourself. Don''t you always want to prove yourself? Now I''ll give you a chance. You''d better get their secret skill of refining robots by trying to bring down the Tuqiang firm. Never let Xiao Zichen succeed! But we must pay attention to the method. We can''t steal the chicken or eat the rice. "


    James sighed and said to Boca in a commanding tone.


    Hearing that his father gave him a task, especially that he could contact Xiao Zichen, Boca, who was very angry and angry, suddenly took his head out from under the table, nodded excitedly and said, "father, don''t worry, your son will never lose face to you this time."


    In another magnificent mansion in Hongyin City, the same blonde man is listening to a report from a man in silver armor.


    "You mean that guy named Tu Teng is from Liancheng?"


    Asked the blonde.


    "Yes, Duke, he seems to have offended Gongsun mansion in Liancheng and fled all the way to Hongyin city. He seems to have some ability. He even got a residence identity card through Jucai hall."


    The silver armour man said respectfully.


    "Being chased and killed by a small Liancheng family, how could such an unsophisticated character come together with Xiao Zichen? Have they come and gone since they separated from the inn? "


    The blonde man asked again.


    "No, the little ones have been watching secretly. The little ones guess that they just met by chance. It doesn''t matter. Moreover, the people I sent to the inn that night were blocked by Xiao Zichen''s people. They seem to be on guard, but the Duke can rest assured that Xiao Zichen absolutely doesn''t know it''s from our lauroka family. "


    The silver armour man replied.


    "Well, you did a good job. You continue to send someone to keep an eye on the boy for some time. If you really don''t have any more contact with Xiao Zichen, leave him alone. "


    "Yes, Duke."


    The silver armour man bowed down and disappeared directly out of thin air.


    Tu Teng doesn''t know, because Xiao Zichen, a small role who only came to Hongyin city for a short time, has not only been watched by three of the four families of Hongyin City, but also by the officials of Hongyin city.


    Every day, the 20 robots made by Tu Teng are busy and have almost no rest, while Tu Teng and others in Tuqiang firm are still very idle.


    Tu Teng and Shifu spend most of the day practicing on the second floor of the firm. They occasionally come down to see the business situation. As Tu Teng''s soul puppet, LAN Cai will naturally act according to Tu Teng''s wishes, which makes Tu Teng very relieved.


    Only at night will Tu Teng and his master return to the house, and lancai and Luoyang will guard the store.


    Tu Teng has long laid a high-level prohibition array around the store. Tu Teng believes that unless he is a strong man with extremely high strength, he doesn''t want to break through his prohibition to enter the store without authorization.

 Chapter 407

    Jinyang street can also be regarded as a very prosperous street. It''s just dawn. There are a lot of cars and people on the street.


    Tu Teng and his master have come to the firm and asked LAN Cai about the recent business situation. They went to the second floor and sat on the balcony. The teachers and disciples poured their own drinks and drank tea leisurely.


    "Smelly boy, although our firm has been running smoothly since its opening, such a big way of wealth is also a dangerous way! I guess there will be big ghosts and little ghosts soon. "


    "Master, I''m also worried. There''s no way. Our strength is too weak. We found such a good business opportunity, but we can''t hold it. Now we can only take one step at a time. If I can''t, I''ll take the second place. "


    "Second best? What do you mean? "


    "If we are not strong enough, we can find a strong business bank cooperation by self-protection. We have enough attractive cooperative capital. We believe it is not difficult to find a foothold in Hongyin city."


    "Smelly boy, you have your own plan for a long time. Hey hey, this is a rational and practical choice. If you really want to find a backer, why don''t you give up close and seek far? That Xiao Zichen is the best partner."


    Master Daqiang suggested with a smile.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak. He just took a sip of tea and looked at the horizon in the distance.


    In the Xiao family''s residence, which is more than 100000 miles away from Tuqiang firm, Xiao Zichen, his grandfather Xiao Dong, two cousins and several younger generations are sitting around the table with a simple breakfast.


    As a cultivator, after reaching the innate state, food is basically just to meet the appetite, which has no great effect on the body. However, many cultivators are still willing to eat some human fireworks from time to time, which is not only to meet the appetite, but also good for the cultivation of the true circle.


    For large families such as the Xiao family and the Brown family, eating together is often to discuss important family matters, just like a temporary family meeting.


    Naturally, the huge Xiao family can''t have just such a few people. All the people sitting on the table are the main core members, except Xiao Yan, Xiao Dong''s eldest son, that is, Xiao Zichen''s father, who is not here.


    Xiao Dong is one of the thirteen elders of the red seal sect. He is as famous as lux of the Brown family. His cultivation is also the terrorist existence of the third period of the Dujie.


    Xiao Dong has only two sons. His eldest son, Xiao Yan, is the backbone of the whole Xiao family and one of the top strongmen in the red India mainland. He holds an important position in the red India sect and has great prestige.


    The second son, Xiao Fan, is also a talented cultivator. Unfortunately, he died young and left a pair of sons. The big one is Xiao Zhongqi and the small one is Xiao Zhongxing. Now they are the core disciples of Hongyin sect, and their strength is not weak.


    Xiao Zichen is Xiao Yan''s only daughter. She has excellent talent, but she is not keen on practicing martial arts. She prefers to display her talents in the relatively peaceful business community of Hongyin city. In just a few hundred years, relying on her intelligence, she established Tianchen business firm, which is large-scale and influential in the whole Hongyin city. The comprehensive strength of the business firm can rank among the top three, He was also elected as the vice president of the chamber of Commerce. He is the younger generation of the Xiao family.


    However, Xiao Yan has always been opposed to his daughter''s involvement in the business world. In Xiao Yan''s opinion, only the flying rise of Xiuzhen is the most valuable pursuit in one''s life. When he came home, he was worried when he saw that his favorite daughter''s accomplishments were only the golden elixir period. He firmly believed that without strength, there would be no safety. He often tried to persuade Xiao Zichen to practice some skills and improve his strength. However, Xiao Zichen was not interested in cultivating truth and violated his father''s requirements.


    Xiao Yan was very helpless, but he never really forced Xiao Zichen, so he had to do his best to protect her sweetheart.


    "Zichen, last night, the old guy from lux sent a message to me and said he wanted to congratulate me. I said what happy event made you send a message to me in the middle of the night. He said that our Xiao family got a cornucopia and that you girl got it. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Dong drank a mouthful of clear porridge, looked at Xiao Zichen with puzzled eyes and asked.


    Hearing grandpa''s question, Xiao Zichen''s two cousins Xiao Zhongqi and Xiao Zhongxing also raised their heads in surprise and looked at Xiao Zichen.


    "Xiao Chen, what cornucopia? Is there really a cornucopia in the world, the baby? "


    Xiao Zhongxing, who likes novelty most, asked Xiao Zichen seriously.


    "Ha ha! There is no cornucopia in this world. Xiaochen must have found a way to get rich. "


    Hearing his brother''s question, Xiao Zhongqi couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Well, brother is basically right. Grandpa, it must be James blowing in his father''s ear. The Browns have red eye disease. The thing is... "


    Xiao Zichen spoke about Tu Teng''s Tuqiang firm and his strong support for Tuqiang firm appointed by the chamber of Commerce.


    "So it is. Well, this human resource leasing firm is indeed a promising way to make money. I don''t know who the shopkeeper of Tuqiang firm is. He has such a keen insight into business opportunities. The key is that he has unexpected refining skills. It''s not too much to say that this is a cornucopia. Just Zichen, how are you going to support it? "


    Xiao Dong''s eyes twinkled with wisdom. He wanted to know how the intelligent granddaughter cared.


    "Grandpa, I thought for a long time last night and thought of several schemes, but in the end, I still felt that the way of cooperation was the most secure. Tuqiang firm has found another way, found excellent business opportunities and unique technology, but their scale is very limited, indicating that they are short of funds. This is one of them. It is no exaggeration to say that Tuqiang firm is a big cornucopia. Such a cornucopia is bound to attract strong covet, just like a person who has no strength to bind a chicken has got a top-grade spirit stone and is well known all over the world. Can you imagine what will happen to him. Therefore, they need protection, which is the second. And these two, our Tianchen firm, or our Xiao family, can provide. This is also the capital for our cooperation with Tuqiang commercial firm. "


    Xiao Zichen said seriously.


    "Well, you think well. How are you going to cooperate? "


    Xiao Dong asked again.


    "We need to negotiate with the shopkeeper. If they don''t refuse our support, there can be many forms of cooperation, and the final result is mutual benefit. I think if they are not stupid, they will never refuse. "


    Xiao Zichen said confidently, with an imperceptible smile on his face.


    "Girl, people die for money and birds die for food. Don''t underestimate those who do anything for wealth, especially the Brown family. James didn''t grab this cornucopia this time. With the consistent style of the Brown family, he will never give up. That Boca is cruel and can do anything. You should be more careful! "


    Xiao Dong warned earnestly.

 Chapter 408

    "Boka, that loser, if he dares to do anything wrong with Xiaochen, I''ll crush his bones!"


    Xiao Zhongqi shook his fist and said.


    "Well, I see, Grandpa. I''ll be careful. My father also arranged comprehensive protection around me. The Browns didn''t dare to do anything. I''m not worried about my own safety. I''m a little worried about Tuqiang commercial firm. As far as I know, the shopkeeper''s cultivation is not perfect. There is a demon respect strength around him, but such strength is not enough to protect himself in Hongyin city. "


    Xiao Zichen frowned slightly and said with some worry.


    "Therefore, if we want to ensure this way of wealth, we must ensure their safety. Now you are appointed by the government to support Tuqiang business. Everyone with a clear eye knows that this is a great benefit to our Xiao family from the chamber of Commerce. In addition to the Brown family, other families will be jealous. Therefore, this is also a great challenge for our Xiao family. Maybe the Xiao family will become the target of public criticism because of this. "


    Xiao Dong seemed to see far away, and a trace of anxiety skipped his eyes.


    "Grandpa, everyone in the world doesn''t know that our Xiao family is the first of the four families in Hongyin city. With such a way to make money, our Xiao family can''t. who else dares to win it? Even if they can, they can''t hold it. With the Browns? Want to eat this fat, too? You and your uncle are in charge of our Xiao family. No one dares to make a mistake. "


    Xiao Zhongxing stuffed a cake into his mouth and said very aggressively.


    "ZTE is right. Our Xiao family is not afraid of anyone in Hongyin city. Xiao Chen, you can shake off your arms and do it boldly. We will be your strong backing! "


    Xiao Zhongqi looked at Xiao Zichen and said sincerely.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiao Zichen smiled and nodded to his eldest brother Xiao Zhongqi.


    Xiao Dong and Xiao Zichen didn''t deny Xiao Zhongxing''s words, but they all know that there is a day in the world of Xiuzhen. The Xiao family is really strong in Hongyin City, but the more powerful power is not far away.


    When Tu Teng and his master finished their second cup of tea, Xiao Zichen had arrived at the door of Tuqiang firm, but this time he came with four guards.


    "Smelly boy, your backer is coming. Hey, hey! "


    Master Daqiang said with a smile.


    Tu Teng smiled helplessly and went downstairs to meet him.


    "It turned out that President Xiao arrived and was far away."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    Hearing that Tu Teng called himself president Xiao, Xiao Zichen felt a little bitter. He might as well call himself Miss Xiao as before.


    "Master Tu, oh, you should call manager Tu now. How are you?"


    Xiao Zichen arched his hand and asked.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, President Xiao condescended to come to my shop. What can I do for you?"


    Tu Teng said very politely.


    For Tu Teng''s polite and almost indifferent words, although Xiao Zichen heard some harsh in her ears, she did come today for official business and didn''t think much.


    "I really have an important thing to discuss with my predecessors when I come here today."


    Xiao Zichen stared at TU Teng''s eyes and said.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about important things. "


    Tu Teng said, waving to LAN CAI and motioning to give Xiao Zichen tea.


    Xiao Zichen saw LAN CAI for the first time. He thought it was Tu Teng''s new employee. After looking at her, he took the tea cup and said to Tu Teng, "elder has unique insight and found such a huge business opportunity. Do you know that your shop is now famous, which has not only attracted the attention of major businesses in Hongyin City, but also some rich families, Even the red seal city officials are concerned about your Tuqiang firm. "


    How could Tu Teng not know the meaning of Xiao Zichen''s words? He just didn''t expect that those forces would stare at his fat meat so soon. He frowned and said, "my small shop, with a weak scale, can receive more than 10000 Lingshi in one day. It''s as small as dust in the red seal city. How can he get so much attention?"


    "Why do you ask, senior? Those forces are concerned about the financial path you have opened up and your technology to refine robots. Don''t you worry about your crime?"


    Xiao Zichen didn''t want to beat around the Bush and asked directly to the subject.


    "What does Miss Xiao mean?"


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped when he heard the words Huai Bi''s crime. It seemed that he guessed Xiao Zichen''s intention and asked quickly.


    Tu Teng suddenly changed his name to Miss Xiao, which warmed Xiao Zichen''s heart, but her look didn''t show up at all, but said sincerely: "to tell you the truth, your Tuqiang firm has been highly concerned by the chamber of Commerce. The president thinks that the human resource leasing industry you have opened up is very promising and has a great help to the economy of Hongyin city, After all, labor shortage has always been one of the important factors restricting the economic development of Hongyin city. Your robot can make up for this shortcoming. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce entrusts Tianchen firm to support your Tuqiang firm and help you grow. "


    "Oh? You were commissioned by the chamber of Commerce? Does Miss Xiao have this official status in the chamber of Commerce? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Zichen is not talented. He holds the post of vice president in the chamber of Commerce."


    Xiao Zichen took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    "It was the vice president who arrived. It''s disrespectful!"


    Tu Teng got up from his seat in surprise, quickly bowed to Xiao Zichen and said.


    "You don''t need to be polite. I just want to discuss with you today. Would you be willing to accept the support of Tianchen firm?"


    When Xiao Zichen saw Tu Teng suddenly bow to himself, he felt a little funny, but his look was still very calm. He looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, vice president Xiao... I''m really worried that my shop is difficult to survive in Hongyin City, with limited funds and lack of security. Since the chamber of commerce is so open-minded, considerate of the people and willing to support Tuqiang firm, it''s my great honor and blessing. But I don''t know how vice president Xiao intends to support it? "


    Tu Teng said very sincerely.


    Seeing that Tu Teng didn''t refuse, Xiao Zichen said with a smile: "I Tianchen business to provide you with sufficient funds and comprehensive protection. Tianchen firm will never get involved in your unique refining robot secret skill. You are responsible for technology and management, and we provide funds and security. In the final profit, we get four or six points, our Tianchen firm gets four points, and your Tuqiang firm gets six points. What do you think? "


    Tu Teng didn''t make a statement immediately, but picked up his tea cup and drank tea.


    "Smelly boy, this can be done."


    Daqiang, the master who was still drinking tea on the second floor, saw that Tu Teng seemed to hesitate, so he said.


    "No, vice president Xiao, I don''t think such a profit sharing is reasonable."


    Tu Teng finished a mouthful of tea, looked into Xiao Zichen''s eyes and said.


    "Well... How do you think it''s reasonable to divide it?"


    In fact, Xiao Zichen only tentatively put forward his own suggestions. For Tuqiang firm, it may suffer some losses. After all, this business opportunity is owned by others.


    However, Xiao Zichen''s bottom line is three to seven. After all, in order to support Tuqiang firm, it is likely to intensify the contradiction between their Xiao family and other big families. Whether Tianchen firm or Xiao family, they invest not only capital, but also face an unknown risk.

 Chapter 409

    "I think it''s still four or six points, but it''s your Tianchen firm six, and we''re trying to strengthen firm four."


    Tu Teng put down his tea cup and said very seriously.


    "Ah? This... "


    Xiao Zichen thought he had heard wrong and stared at her beautiful big eyes. For a moment, she was speechless.


    The master Daqiang on the second floor was also surprised when he heard Tu Teng''s words, then his eyes turned and nodded slightly.


    "What? Vice President Xiao thinks it''s inappropriate? "


    Tu Teng asked when he saw Xiao Zichen''s huff and puff.


    "I just feel that such a share may be unfair to your firm. After all, this huge business opportunity and core technology are..."


    "There''s no need to worry about vice president Xiao. I''m satisfied that I can get 40% of the profits by relying on the strong support of vice president Xiao."


    Tu Teng directly interrupted Xiao Zichen and said firmly.


    At the moment, Xiao Zichen suddenly found that he still looked down at the man in front of him. In exchange for four or six points, it seemed that Tuqiang firm had suffered a great loss. In fact, for Tu Teng, this was the wisest choice.


    Tuqiang''s business in Hongyin city is like a boat in the sea, which can''t stand any wind and waves. Behind it, Tianchen business firm supported by the Xiao family is like a huge ship. With the escort of this huge ship, Tu Teng has completely stabilized this financial road. As long as the Xiao family doesn''t decline, this financial road will continue forever.


    Tu Teng knows that with sufficient funds, he can expand the business scale in a short time and adopt the chain business model. The scale of millions of robots he previously set is just around the corner.


    Once the scale is formed, not to mention 40%, even 10% of the profits are unimaginable huge wealth, which is enough for their cultivation.


    As one of the best Tianchen firms in the red seal city, or the Xiao family, an important family in the red seal city, cooperate with a small and insignificant firm. If the big head is taken by the other party, wouldn''t it be laughed at by people all over the world?


    Moreover, Tianchen firm and the Xiao family will not tolerate a small Tuqiang firm kicking his nose and face.


    Let Tianchen firm and Xiao family have enough interests, and they will spare no effort to ensure the safety of Tuqiang firm and remove obstacles.


    Tu Teng''s decision not only ensures the stable and long-term development of Tuqiang firm, but also maintains the face of Tianchen firm and Xiao family, but also makes Xiao Zichen a better man. It can be said to kill three birds with one stone.


    For Xiao Zichen, it''s a beautiful thing that Tianchen firm and the Xiao family found such a huge cornucopia for nothing.


    "Hehe, since the elder is so open-minded and happy, Zichen doesn''t respect him."


    Xiao Zichen smiled with satisfaction and looked at TU Teng''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally, showing a kind of sincere admiration.


    After the two reached a cooperation agreement, they negotiated the details of the preliminary investment and expansion and decided to proceed step by step.


    The first step is to establish 50 Tuqiang business branches within one year, each with 10000 robots.


    The second step is to expand the branch of Tuqiang commercial firm to 100 in another year, so as to realize the scale of millions of robot labor resources.


    The third step is to adjust the scale and lease price according to the market demand to maximize the profit.


    After negotiating the preliminary support and cooperation plan, Xiao Zichen left Tuqiang firm with satisfaction and joy.


    "Master, they shared 60% of the profits. Haven''t we become their long-term workers?"


    After Xiao Zichen left, LAN Cai asked with some incomprehension.


    "You have self-knowledge. We need to straighten out our position and cooperate with such forces. We can only get small but not big. What about long-term work? Working long hours for such forces is also a way to get rich. "


    Tu Teng said very rationally.


    "Yes, you did a good job. This is to follow the trend and develop strengths and avoid weaknesses. If you want to take it, you must first with it. If millions of robots are put into operation and rent at least 10 billion Lingshi a month, 40% of us will be at least 4 billion Lingshi. What about a year? Ten years? This is the most paid long-term job in the world, I am afraid! Ha ha ha! "


    Master Daqiang came down from the second floor and praised Tu Teng''s practice.


    "But, smelly boy, if you want to refine 500000 robots in a year, you can''t make them even if you have separation!"


    Master Daqiang suddenly said.


    "Master, you forgot I still have this!"


    Tu Teng smiled and felt a little tower more than a foot high with a faint purple glow from his waist.


    "Jiujie tower? You want to build a large robot production base in the biological and reproductive world? Ha ha ha! This can be! "


    Master Daqiang guessed Tu Teng''s idea in an instant.


    "Yes, this kind of robot is a treasure in the red seal city of the spirit world, but it has no value in the generation world. I don''t worry about technology leakage. I can promote technology on a large scale and train skilled workers. As long as there are enough materials, one million robots are not a problem at all."


    Tu Teng said with confidence.


    "Hey, hey! Such a magic weapon in the fairyland is used by your boy as a processing factory. This is also a wonder in the world! "


    "Hahaha! Whatever immortal artifact he has, it can be used at a critical time. It''s a good thing! "


    Tu Teng laughed and was in a good mood.


    When Xiao Zichen brought the signed agreement back to Tianchen firm and the Xiao family, there was also joy. Everyone seemed to have seen a steady flow of spirit stones flowing into the Treasury.


    Tianchen firm, the top three super firm in Hongyin City, cooperated with a newly established small Tuqiang firm to develop the human resources leasing industry. The sensational news quickly spread throughout the business circles of Hongyin city.


    Even the mode of cooperation between the two firms and how to share profits have been known all over the city.


    "Bang!"


    James of the Brown family grinned with anger when he smashed his coffee cup.


    "Shit, the Xiao family got a lot of fat this time. They made 60% of the profits. They''re not afraid to choke you!"


    James scolded angrily.


    "Father, let them be proud for two days. I have secretly sent someone to study their robots. Just watch it. I will make them cry!"


    Boca said insidiously.


    "Well, we can''t let the Xiao family continue to grow, otherwise, our Browns will always be forced by them."


    James looked at his son and said, gnashing his teeth.


    In the lauroka family, the blonde Duke Ramos was also angry, because he suddenly found that Tu Teng, the shopkeeper of Tuqiang firm, was the man who went to the restaurant with Xiao Zichen a while ago!


    Now the two firms have become a long-term cooperative relationship, which means that Xiao Zichen and Tu Teng have full contact opportunities, which Ramos can''t tolerate.


    Now, Tianchen firm with the Xiao family as the backstage has become Tu Teng''s umbrella, which makes Ramos regret why he didn''t get rid of this potential rival earlier.


    "Silver wind, no matter what means you use, you must kill this man!"


    Ramos ordered the bald man in silver armor behind him.


    "Duke, it''s not difficult to kill this man. Just killing him is equivalent to breaking the money tree that the Xiao family just got. I''m afraid¡°


    "Hum! This is not something you should worry about, it is not a Xiao Yan! I wanted to meet him for a long time. They all said that he was the top power in the Red Indian mainland. Let me test his qualities. "


    Ramos was full of domineering spirit. He smoked a cigar hard, and his eyes glittered with the color of bellicose bloodthirsty.


    "Yes, I see."


    Yinfeng bowed down and took orders.

 Chapter 410

    To Tu Teng''s surprise, those covetous forces didn''t make any movement, but some people who took the helm came.


    I heard that Tuqiang firm and Tianchen firm can still get 40% of the profits. Some small and medium-sized firms have come to hold Tuqiang firm''s thighs. Even if they can''t hold them, it''s good to collect half of the leg hair.


    For example, there are a lot of work uniform customization firms, store decoration design firms and intermediary firms in various industries, which all offer extremely favorable conditions and want to seek long-term cooperation with Tuqiang firms.


    Tu Teng naturally understands that these firms are for business cooperation, but want to climb the high branch of Tianchen firm through the vine of Tuqiang firm.


    Of course, some firms have to come to the door out of fear, such as Jinyang firm.


    When Zheng Jinyang learned that Tuqiang firm had received strong support from Tianchen firm, he was so frightened that he almost broke his big golden teeth without delay. He personally came to Tuqiang firm with a large amount of spirit stone to apologize.


    Where will Tu Teng take care of these goods and directly let LAN Cai send it off.


    Three days later, Xiao Zichen came to Tuqiang firm again with a huge amount of spirit stone and detailed security deployment plan.


    "Senior, this is the first investment of Tianchen firm. There are 300000 high-quality spirit stones, enough to refine 300000 robots."


    Xiao Zichen calmly handed a space ring with spirit stone to Tu Teng''s hand and said with a smile.


    "300000 high-quality spirit stone! Tut tut Tut, this Tianchen firm is really rich and powerful! "


    Master Daqiang has hidden in Tu Teng''s body and can''t help exclaiming with soul sound.


    Tu Teng had never seen such a large sum of money. He was shocked, but he looked quite calm.


    "President Xiao''s Tianchen firm is really big and fast. With these 300000 high-quality Lingshi, our human resources leasing firm will soon blossom everywhere."


    Tu Teng took the space ring and said excitedly.


    "How long will it take the elder to refine these robots?"


    Xiao Zichen asked.


    "It will take a month at the fastest."


    Tu Teng said with confidence.


    "Can you refine 300000 robots in a month? This? "


    Xiao Zichen couldn''t believe his ears. Can Tu Teng complete such a huge project in a month? Unless he has the magic of casting beans into soldiers.


    "President Xiao doesn''t have to worry or doubt. I say I can finish it. I have my own way. A month later, a lot of 300000 robots will be submitted."


    Tu Teng said confidently.


    "Hehe, sir, I think the names between us are always strange. I call you sir, and you call yourself next. For a while, you call me President Xiao and for a while, you call me vice president Xiao. Well, since we have a cooperative relationship, we will have to deal with each other in the future. Not so polite. I''ll call you brother Tu and you''ll just call me Zichen. "


    Xiao Zichen suddenly smiled. Instead of talking about business, he talked about the title between them, which made Tu Teng feel a little confused about women''s thoughts.


    However, he did not understand how much Xiao Zichen''s heart longed for them not to be so polite and alienated. A simple and kind name, in her opinion, might be more valuable than the 300000 high-quality spirit stones in the space ring.


    "Er... Well, Zi... Chen, I have no problem refining 300000 robots a month, but I don''t have enough manpower for the preparation of commercial bank branches. In a month, 300000 robots will be put into operation, and at least 30 branches with a large scale need to be prepared. I wonder if your Tianchen firm can assist in the preparation? "


    Tu Teng was not very used to calling Xiao Zichen Zichen. He adjusted his mood a little and talked about another problem that needed to be solved.


    "There is no problem with this. Preparing to build a branch is also an important link in our support of investment."


    Hearing Tu Teng calling himself Zichen, although it was so unnatural, Xiao Zichen still felt as if he had knocked over a honey jar.


    "That''s good. Then I''ll rest assured. "


    Tu Teng said happily.


    "Also, brother Tu, here is our Tianchen firm''s security deployment plan for Tuqiang firm. Take a look. If you think it needs improvement, you can put it forward. The power relationship of Hongyin city is complex. Although our Tianchen firm is backed by the Xiao family, after all, the core technology is on the side of your Tuqiang firm, which is what they want most. Therefore, your safety is the primary issue. "


    Xiao Zichen said very solemnly and explained a jade slip to Tu Teng, which was the security deployment plan of Tianchen firm to Tuqiang firm.


    Tu Teng put his divine sense into the jade slips, and a detailed security deployment plan appeared in his divine sense, which was almost watertight, which made Tu Teng very satisfied and moved.


    From this detailed security plan, he can really feel the sincerity of Tianchen firm.


    "Smelly boy, it''s not so much the sincerity of Tianchen firm as Xiao Zichen''s love for you."


    Master Daqiang can naturally see the contents in the jade slips and can''t help sighing.


    Tu Teng didn''t respond to the master''s words, but looked at Xiao Zichen with a smile and said, "this security deployment plan is really very attentive. I saw your Tianchen firm''s full sincerity. I''m very moved. Bother! "


    "Brother Tu, don''t forget that our Tianchen firm can get 60% of the profits. To protect you, that is, to protect our own wealth, of course, we should do our best."


    Xiao Zichen also replied with a smile.


    "However, brother Tu, although our security deployment is very careful, it can not guarantee absolute security. Some forces may do anything for wealth, and you should take more precautions yourself. As far as I know, the Brown family is a key target for prevention. They have always been at odds with our Xiao family, and this time they also failed to compete with me for the right to support Tuqiang business. They must bear a grudge. Drivers should be careful when they do damage. "


    Xiao Zichen warned in a positive way.


    "Well, thank Zichen for reminding us. We will strengthen our prevention."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Well, I''ll stay soon. Zichen will arrange the preparations for the establishment of the branch. Brother Tu, you still have your residence here. I''ve arranged a special guard. As long as I''m not a top expert, I think it''s difficult to threaten you."


    When Xiao Zichen finished, he got up and left. When he left, he looked at TU Teng and seemed to want to say something. In the end, he wanted to stop talking.


    "She has arranged a special guard for us? We are not even aware of it. "


    Tu Teng was secretly surprised. At the same time, he was helpless that his soul power was sealed, and the nerve that had been aching in his heart was also affected.


    "Liancheng Gongsun mansion, I will destroy you!"


    Tu Teng doesn''t like the feeling of being guarded at such a moment. Although Xiao Zichen''s sincerity moved him, as a cultivator, being weak is a kind of suffocating sadness.

 Chapter 411

    When Xiao Zichen returned to Tianchen business, suddenly a powerful soul consciousness swept over them unscrupulously. As soon as a short haired guard around Xiao Zichen changed his face, he immediately made a warning posture.


    "Mr. President, a strong man is coming."


    Hearing the guard''s warning, Xiao Zichen stopped and looked around. He found that there was a wave in the space more than ten meters in front of him. After that, a blonde man appeared.


    "Master Boca? What does it mean to suddenly intercept halfway? "


    Xiao Zichen asked coldly when he saw that the visitor was the notorious Boca of the Brown family.


    "Intercept? Miss Zichen, don''t scare me with such words. How can we say that we grew up together as childhood sweethearts? Old friends come to see you. How can we become an interceptor? "


    Boca said with a playful smile as he approached Xiao Zichen.


    "Who was your childhood sweetheart? I''ve never had a friend like you. "


    Xiao Zichen said impolitely. He didn''t look at Boca at all.


    "Oh, it hurts me to say such words. I always regard Miss Zichen as my confidant!"


    Boca was very angry when she heard Xiao Zichen''s words, but she still had a hypocritical smile on her face and said with her hand over her chest.


    Hearing Boca''s disgusting expression and language, Xiao Zichen rolled his eyes and scolded coldly: "Boca, don''t say meat words. I still have important things to do. Please get out of the way!"


    "Of course Miss Xiao is busy. She has got a big cornucopia recently! Ah, I''d like to know that you Xiao family are not afraid of choking with such a big cornucopia? "


    "Hum! Don''t bother master Boca! "


    Xiao Zichen didn''t bother to waste time with the person who made her very disgusting. He walked directly past him. The short hair guard around him stared at Boca, whose face gradually became ferocious with vigilant eyes, so that he didn''t dare to move at all.


    Boca''s cultivation is the strength of the later incarnation, which is much higher than Xiao Zichen, but he doesn''t dare to make a mistake in front of the guards in the first phase of Dujie. Although he also has guards hiding nearby, Boca doesn''t have the courage to move Xiao Zichen.


    The reason why he followed Xiao Zichen was to come and talk to her. He knew that Xiao Zichen didn''t like him or even hated him, but every time he saw Xiao Zichen, he felt that the whole person was not himself.


    "Xiao Zichen, I won''t let your Xiao family succeed, and I Boca swear that one day, I will make you obey me!"


    Looking at the back of Xiao Zichen''s departure, Boca angrily squeezed a word from her teeth, and her body shook. She changed into Xiao Zichen''s appearance, just like her dress today.


    "Then I''ll go to see the Tuqiang firm as the vice president of the chamber of Commerce!"


    Boka, as like as two peas in Xiao Zichen''s voice, said, "after a while, he moved away and disappeared.


    "Huh? Why is president Xiao back? Did you forget to explain something? "


    LAN Cai saw Xiao Zichen walking towards the merchant from a distance and said to himself with some surprise.


    Tu Teng, who was meditating on the second floor, also frowned slightly, opened his eyes, got up and went downstairs to meet him.


    "Zichen, what is this?"


    Tu Teng looked at Boca''s transformed Xiao Zichen with a puzzled look and asked.


    "Zichen? Asshole, did you call Zichen? "


    Boca could not help scolding Tu Teng when he heard Tu Teng calling Xiao Zichen so kindly.


    "Oh, look at me. I''m a little busy. I just left here and remembered a very important thing. I didn''t ask."


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    "Well, shopkeeper Tu''s refining robot must purchase a large number of raw materials?"


    "That''s right."


    Tu Teng''s eyelids trembled slightly. He was very strange. Didn''t he just say that she would call him brother Tu later? Why did you call him shopkeeper Tu so soon? Did you forget?


    "Can shopkeeper Tu tell me where you purchased the raw materials and how you processed them into finished products? Our Tianchen firm also has a wide network of contacts, and may be able to provide some convenience. "


    Boca asked with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Oh, well, just now we negotiated the refining of the first batch of robots. How long did it take to manufacture the first batch of robots? I suddenly can''t remember. Zichen, you need to know. If you don''t know the time, you can''t decide to buy raw materials. "


    Tu Teng''s face changed slightly, suddenly patted his forehead with his hand and said.


    "Er... Well, did we fix the time just now? Why don''t I have any impression? Well, I''ll go back and look at our agreement, and then talk about the raw materials in detail. You''re also very busy. Don''t bother, don''t bother. "


    Boca involuntarily pulled at the corners of his mouth. He knew that he had been seen through by the other party and hurried to find a bad excuse to leave.


    "This guy''s camouflage method is really clever. From the appearance, I can''t see that he is a camouflaged Xiao Zichen. I just don''t know which way the ghost is. He wants to cheat me of secrets related to refining robots in this clumsy way."


    Tu Teng saw the fake Xiao Zichen leave and said with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, this guy''s transformation ability is no worse than barrow. Thanks to Xiao Zichen''s changing your mutual address, otherwise he may succeed."


    Master Daqiang also said.


    "She called me shopkeeper Tu, which only made me suspicious. The key is that he directly asked me about the processing of raw materials for refining robots. This is an important information in the secret of refining robots, and Zichen and I have reached an agreement. Tianchen firm will never touch on refining technology, so I am completely convinced that this Xiao Zichen is a fake, Sure enough, it was debunked by a simple question from me. "


    Tu Teng explained.


    "It seems that those big and small ghosts have begun to go out!"


    Master Daqiang sighed faintly.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If you can''t hide, just come! We can''t hide the purchase of materials at all. It will leak sooner or later, but no one can expect to get the refining core technology. "


    Tu Teng said with a fearless look, and then went directly to the second floor to continue his cultivation.


    "Shit, this guy can see through my identity so easily. There must be something wrong. It seems that Tu Teng is not easy to deal with!"


    After Boca left Tuqiang firm, he changed back to his original appearance and scolded angrily.


    Then a small one eyed man turned and asked, "let you study their robot. How''s it going?"? Can you see what they make robots from? "


    "Young master, the robots are made of titanium black gold, which is mixed with several other metals, which are also very common metals. There are too many companies in the Red Indian mainland that can provide titanium alloy and black gold. We can''t be sure which company they bought from. "


    The one eyed man bowed and replied.


    "Such a crude robot must not use any advanced and scarce materials. The simpler the materials, the harder it is to cut off. Shit, this boy really has some tricks. But no matter what you try, your little thumb can''t twist your thigh! "


    Boca''s eyes flickered and his fists creaked.

 Chapter 412

    In only seven days, Tu Teng built a large-scale robot production base in Jiujie tasheng Yanjie, and trained a refining team of more than 20000 people with simple soul control.


    Everything is ready. We only owe Dongfeng and wait for the purchase of raw materials from lancai. As long as the raw materials are in place, we can start production immediately. It''s nothing to mention 20000 robots a day.


    However, lancai returned empty handed in great frustration.


    "You mean that all titanium alloy and black gold in Hongyin city are out of stock? How is this possible? "


    Tu Teng was surprised when he heard LAN Cai''s report.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be surprised. It''s obvious that someone has found out the main refining material of our robot. This is a drastic plan."


    Master Daqiang said calmly.


    "It''s really a means. In such a big super city, the volume of titanium black gold is very amazing. It''s impossible for simple forces to buy it all out. To buy out all the titanium and black gold of the whole Hongyin City, what a big spiritual stone it takes! What forces can do so at all costs to prevent us from strengthening our business? "


    Tu Teng was shocked.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng directly informed Xiao Zichen of the matter by passing notes. He believed that Xiao Zichen must know which force did it.


    More than half an hour later, Xiao Zichen rushed to Tuqiang firm, with a dignified face.


    "Brother Tu, apart from the Brown family, I can''t think of any family or business firm that can do this. Hum! It must be Boca. He''s not afraid to hit his hand when he buys such a large amount of titanium black gold? This is Boca''s consistent style of doing things recklessly and unscrupulously. "


    Xiao Zichen said with great certainty.


    "It seems that the Brown family is really determined to fight against your Xiao family. Oh, by the way, not long after you left me seven days ago, there was a man disguised as you who wanted to cheat me of information related to refining technology. That man''s disguise means were very clever. If I hadn''t been on guard, he might have succeeded. "


    Tu Teng remembered the incident seven days ago and said to Xiao Zichen.


    "Hum! Boca did it too. The Brown family has a magical camouflage magic power that can be transformed into almost anything except the soul. "


    Xiao Zichen knocked on the armrest of the chair with his fist and said angrily.


    "The Brown family did it, too. Zichen, now the titanium black gold in Hongyin city is out of stock, and our robots can''t refine it. What should we do? Do you have other sources? "


    Tu Teng returned to the subject and said with a worried face.


    "There are other sources of goods. They can only be outside the red India city. However, as the core of the red India mainland and the most commercially developed city, the whole red India city concentrates almost all the resources of the mainland. Therefore, if the red India city is out of stock, it is estimated that there will not be too many in other places. I''m afraid it''s a drop in the bucket. After all, we have to refine 300000 robots, There is a great demand. Another way is to buy from other continents, but the distance is too far. Even if you use the transmission array to the nearest central mainland, it will take at least a month to go back and forth, and it is not safe on the way. "


    Xiao Zichen shook his head slightly and said helplessly.


    "Yes, since the Brown family came here, it will prevent us from purchasing from other ways. I think as long as we leave Hongyin City, our caravan will be blocked by them."


    Tu Teng nodded and said.


    "So what? We have become skillful women. It is difficult to make bricks without rice. "


    LAN Cai, standing on one side, asked anxiously.


    "Brother Tu, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if our business is delayed for some time. Titanium black gold is a very common material after all. We always buy some. When we go out of Hongyin City, it''s not their Brown family''s recklessness. Our Xiao family is not a soft persimmon. In that case, you don''t have to worry about the purchase of raw materials, Let''s do it at Tianchen firm. "


    Xiao Zichen said very readily.


    "Then Zichen has to worry. I''ll think of other ways. "


    Tu Teng simply said thoughtfully.


    Xiao Zichen didn''t stay much. He simply explained a few words and left.


    "Smelly boy, you can look in the birth and development world. Maybe there is titanium black gold there?"


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "I''ve noticed for a long time. Although there are also biological and derivative circles, it''s too few. It''s not enough to refine a thousand robots. I''m considering whether other metals can replace titanium black gold. However, compared with titanium black gold, other metals are either not strong enough or the price is too high."


    Tu Teng shook his head and said.


    "There are nine worlds in the Jiujie tower, but there is no other world space in the generative world?"


    Master Daqiang reminded again.


    "Yes, I just think of the birth and development world. There may be in other world spaces. Well, thank you for reminding me. I''ll ask taling."


    Tu Teng patted his forehead and said. Then he took out the Jiujie tower directly and called out the tower spirit.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    The spirit of the nine world pagoda turned into a virtual shadow and floated out of the tower. He inquired very respectfully.


    "Let me ask you, which of the nine towers is rich in various metal raw materials?"


    "Metal? That''s naturally the Eight Wonders World. It''s a world with all kinds of genius land treasures. Has the owner ever explored it? The master has been inherited by the Jiujie tower, but he has kept me idle. You are really a wonderful master. I''m so sad that you abandoned such a chaotic treasure like my shoes! "


    Tuling''s words made Tu Teng cry and laugh, but also made him very stunned. Maybe he really didn''t take the nine World Tower seriously and didn''t study it well.


    Even the immortal suspected by Tu Teng to be the purple dragon Immortal Emperor attaches great importance to the Jiujie tower. How can such a magic weapon be simple?


    "Well... I was negligent..."


    Tu Teng didn''t know how to respond to taling''s words.


    "Ah! Master, I feel that your soul power has suddenly become very weak. There are many powers in the nine realms tower. I''m afraid you can''t use them, but there''s still no problem controlling the nine realms. You''d better take the time to study more. "


    Taling sighed and said helplessly.


    Tu Teng awkwardly squeezed out a smile and explored his soul consciousness into the eight strange world in the nine World Tower.


    I don''t know. I''m scared!


    The Eight Wonders World is an incomparably huge treasure house of cultivation resources! I''ve seen and haven''t seen. There should be all kinds of talents.


    As for the titanium black gold that Tu Teng wants, it''s just like dirt. It''s piled up like a mountain everywhere. Compared with other scarce metal materials, titanium black gold is nothing!


    "Hiss! holy crap! You fucking carry such a big treasure house every day, and you don''t even know it! With these babies, what business do we open and what money do we earn! Just buy some and you''ll develop! Isn''t this a fucking donkey looking for a donkey? "


    Master Daqiang took a breath when he saw the baby in Baqi world and exclaimed.

 Chapter 413

    Because master Daqiang and Tu Teng share the same soul, master Daqiang''s exclamation was naturally heard by Jiujie tataling. He thought it was Tu Teng''s idea, but Tu Teng was indeed the same surprise as master Daqiang.


    "Don''t be happy too early, master. You should see that the whole Baqi world is divided into nine areas with different colors. The strength of the soul power of practitioners is actually divided into nine levels. In the eight strange circles, nine different colors are used to represent different levels. The order from high to low is: white, brown, red, yellow, blue, green, black, orange and purple. The master''s soul power has now reached the brown level, so the resources you can use can only be materials in white and brown areas. "


    Taling''s words made Tu Teng and master Daqiang''s excitement suddenly return to the cold winter of March from spring.


    "Damn it! It turns out that it''s torture to see so many babies can''t be used! If the soul had not been sealed by the damn Gongsun mansion, we would be super rich. "


    Master Daqiang said dejectedly.


    "Ah! This is also helpless. Fortunately, titanium black gold is only in the white area. At least our current problem has been solved. So many titanium black gold, hum! This time I''m going to let the Browns move a stone and hit themselves in the foot! "


    After Tu Teng calmed down, he said with a cruel color in his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to let a large amount of titanium black gold flow into the Hongyin city market, make it oversupply, lower its price, and let their titanium black gold fall into their hands and become scrap iron?"


    Master Daqiang is worthy of being a roundworm in Tu Teng''s stomach. He immediately guessed Tu Teng''s plan.


    "That''s right. They must have paid a considerable price for buying such a large amount of titanium black gold. This time they have to bleed a lot. They deserve it!"


    Tu Teng nodded slightly.


    In the brown castle, the owner Lucas is on fire.


    "James, your good son! I don''t use my head to do things. I spent so much money to buy a pile of useless scrap iron. Once we hit it, we''ll lose miserably! "


    Lucas blushed angrily, pointing to James, who was bending to one side, and scolded loudly.


    Boca, who was kneeling on the ground, looked disapproving.


    "Grandpa, you worry too much. Titanium black gold is the basic raw material necessary for many manufacturing industries. We don''t worry about no sales. Moreover, we almost buy out the supply of the whole Hongyin city this time, which is equivalent to hoarding goods. The price of titanium black gold in the market must rise. We not only block the raw materials of Tuqiang firm, but also make a lot of money."


    Boca looked up at Lucas and defended.


    "Father, I think Boca is a little rash and spent a huge amount of Lingshi to buy Titanium black gold, but I have no objection. I also think this is the most effective way to deal with the Xiao family and Tuqiang firm. It can be said to be a drastic plan. Now the whole city of titanium is all in our hands, and we want to sell to anyone. We has the final say, which is equivalent to blocking the throat of the firm. Boca is right. We can still earn a lot of spirit stones from it. "


    For the first time, James stood on the United Front with his disheartened son and said with confidence.


    "Are you sure that the Xiao family can''t buy Titanium Alloy from other places? Their financial resources are no weaker than ours. Once they find a new source of goods, they not only meet the needs of their own production robots, but are likely to put a large number into the market and lower the price. We will be miserable at that time! "


    Lucas is obviously more resourceful. He always thinks of possible risks.


    "Father, how can we make it so easy for them to get goods from other sources? Don''t think about the red India mainland. Even the red India city has no goods, and there can''t be much in other places. If they want to get a large number of titanium alloy black gold, they can only buy it from other mainland countries at a high price. Don''t forget that the Brown family occupies three of the five transmission arrays in Hongyin City, while the Xiao family doesn''t have one. It''s not so easy for them to transport the goods into the city! "


    James said confidently, with a sinister look in his deep eyes.


    "Well, don''t underestimate the strength of the Xiao family. I hope there will be no mistakes in this matter, otherwise our Brown family will lose everything."


    Lucas felt that James and Boca made some sense and calmed down, but there was still worry in their blue eyes.


    He fought with Xiao Dong of the Xiao family all his life and never lost. However, since the Xiao family came out with Xiao Yan, their Brown family was at a disadvantage immediately. Now Xiao Yan''s strength and status in the red seal sect are above them. The Brown family can compete with the Xiao family in the financial resources of the red seal city.


    But experienced Lucas knows that in the end, it still depends on his strength. In order to make up for the gap in strength between the Brown family and the Xiao family, Lucas formed gangs in hongyinzong with financial resources, hoping to combine with other strength, and can fight against the Xiao family one day.


    And James and Boca count thousands of thousands. In any case, they can''t imagine that Tu Teng has a huge treasure house of resources.


    Soon, due to the shortage of titanium and black gold in Hongyin City, the price continued to rise. In less than ten days, the price rose to more than twice that of the past.


    Suddenly one day, a very mysterious businessman began to sell a large amount of titanium black gold in Hongyin City, and the price was lower than the current market price. Many manufacturing firms scrambled to buy it.


    After three days, almost all the firms in urgent need of titanium black gold filled their warehouses, and the price of titanium black gold immediately fell sharply.


    The mysterious businessman still sold titanium black gold at a large number of low prices, even bought one for one, and finally directly bought one for two, which finally reduced the price of titanium black gold in Hongyin city to the price of cabbage, and even nobody wanted it.


    "Shit! How could this happen! How could this happen! Where did that mysterious businessman come from! Find out! "


    When Boca learned about the titanium alloy black gold market, he plunged into a big dive within a few days. He was angry and furious.


    "Young master, that... The mysterious businessman has disappeared."


    "Shit, waste!"


    "Ka!"


    The angry Boca kicked the servant who reported to him directly into the courtyard, broke a thick tree, vomited blood and fainted.


    "You... What''s the use of venting your anger with a servant! Now we should hurry up and find a way to sell the titanium black gold in our hands, otherwise we will suffer a big loss this time! "


    James looked at Boca angrily and scolded loudly.


    "Now the city is full of titanium alloy and black gold. Some are even thrown away as scrap iron and stacked in some corners. Who will spend money to buy it! Damn it, it must be the Xiao family. Where did they get so much titanium black gold? This is incredible! It''s unreasonable! "


    Boca sank into a chair like a deflated ball with a sad face.


    This time James didn''t scold his son too much. After all, he personally agreed to it. He never thought that what his father Lucas worried about really happened. He was so depressed that he almost collapsed.

 Chapter 414

    "Brother Tu, how did you get so much titanium black gold?"


    Xiao Zichen knew that so many titanium black gold suddenly appeared in the market and the price fell sharply. He immediately guessed that it must be made by Tu Teng, so he rushed to Tuqiang firm for the first time.


    "This is a trade secret. May I not sue you?"


    Tu Teng didn''t want to tell Xiao Zichen that he had the magic weapon of Jiujie tower, so he simply refused to answer with a smile.


    Xiao Zichen naturally won''t force it. After all, everyone has their own secrets, and she also knows that the relationship between her and Tu Teng is not close enough to tell each other everything.


    "Brother Tu, the Browns have suffered heavy losses this time. With their character, they will not give up after such a big loss. You should take more precautions."


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng and told him.


    "Well, I know. Now the problem of raw materials has been solved. No accident. In a month, we can quickly expand our business scale and let our robots quickly spread all over the whole Hongyin city. "


    Tu Teng nodded and said expectantly.


    "Yes, the preparations for the establishment of branches are also in full swing. I estimate that the construction of 30 branches can be completed in a month."


    Xiao Zichen also said with a smile.


    After clearing the last obstacle, everyone was in a good mood. Xiao Zichen left after drinking a cup of tea.


    In the evening, when Tu Teng and master Daqiang returned to their residence, they felt something wrong, but they were unable to find out whether there were dangers around them.


    When they entered the courtyard, the surrounding space was instantly closed, and their soul consciousness could not detect the situation outside the house.


    "Smelly boy, the enemy is coming again. The space here has been blocked. And it''s a very clever blockade means. Even the soul consciousness can''t penetrate. It''s obviously going to kill. "


    Master Daqiang said very vigilantly.


    "The Browns are really impatient. They say to do it. I don''t know if the protection laid by Tianchen firm can stop them. "


    Tu Teng was also alert. With their current strength, if the newcomer is really a powerful person, he may be killed in an instant.


    "We are now the fat meat that the wolves miss. Who the fuck knows if the visitor is from the Brown family. Smelly boy, get ready for the escape talisman. If the form is wrong, run away quickly. Damn it, I''ve never been so cowardly in my life. It''s really... "


    "Boom!"


    Before master Daqiang finished his sentence, two figures appeared in the middle of the courtyard. As soon as they appeared, they punched each other heavily. The terrible fist force made a huge sound, shaking the flowers, plants and stones near the courtyard into powder.


    The body protecting vigorous Qi of master Daqiang and Tu Teng was almost scattered by the earthquake.


    "So strong, one of these two people must be from Tianchen firm!"


    Master Daqiang exclaimed.


    Tu Teng and master hurried into the house, because there was a layer of protection and prohibition in the house.


    "It seems that my protective prohibition around the courtyard is not strong enough. The other party came in so easily."


    Tu Teng was also secretly frightened.


    "Boom! Pa Pa! "


    Two black figures fought in the courtyard. They didn''t use magic, but directly fought hand to hand. With each move, the palm strength and fist strength formed shattered the tiles on the eaves and scattered one after another.


    "Lao Tzu guessed that they didn''t use spells and magic weapons. They must be afraid of causing greater spiritual power fluctuations and alerting the officials of the red seal city. They were still afraid of the city rules."


    Master Daqiang guessed.


    "Well, master, you''re right. The strength of these two people seems to be very close. Can you see their general accomplishments, master?"


    "From the power generated by their moves, Laozi can see that these two people are at least more than the strength in the middle of the road. When the space is blocked, they can also cause such shock and pressure, which can''t be done except in the middle of the road."


    The two men in black in the courtyard were fighting each other, but the two teachers and disciples in the house could not help them. They had to watch the war quietly and communicate with divine consciousness from time to time.


    "Master, we don''t know which one is from Tianchen firm. We can''t help if we want to."


    "Smelly boy, our soul power is sealed now. If you can become an ancient giant, you may be able to fight them with your flesh alone, but once you forcibly change, you will lose a lot of soul power. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    "Yes, ah, now I can only watch dryly. I hope Xiao Zichen''s people can stand it. "


    When Tu Teng talked to master Daqiang, the situation of the evenly matched battle in the courtyard tilted.


    A slightly tall man in black used a strange fist technique to knock the other party down. There was a big pit several meters deep on the ground. The man in black spit out a few mouthfuls of blood and directly used the blood shield technique that consumes soul power to escape.


    The rest of the people in black also seemed to be seriously injured. Some of them could not stand steadily and staggered towards the gate.


    "You two don''t act rashly tonight. Stay honest."


    When the man in black came to the gate, he suddenly turned slowly and warned Tu Teng and master Daqiang in the house. His tone seemed very tough.


    When the man in black turned around, Tu Teng could clearly see each other''s face in the dark night and recognized that it was one of the four guards brought by Xiao Zichen that day.


    "He''s from Tianchen business."


    Tu Teng breathed a sigh of relief and knew that the crisis tonight had been lifted. However, looking at the other party''s staggering back, Tu Teng was worried. If the enemy came again, could he still protect them?


    "Master, it''s really hard to feel protected all the time."


    "Damn it, I can''t stand the feeling that life and death are controlled by others, but now we can only live a mediocre life. There''s no way. I hope to enter the Hongyin sect as soon as possible and become strong as soon as possible!"


    Master Daqiang also sighed helplessly.


    "Can hongyinzong really make me strong?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "In such a large continent, the strongest sect must have a skill suitable for practitioners with weak soul power. Lao Tzu is very sure. After all, not all practitioners have strong soul power, but the top strong ones with weak soul power also exist. Lao Tzu met a woman in that year, and the soul power is the most divine period, But with one move, she can destroy the terrorist existence of phase III of Dujie. That woman is a mysterious figure in the spiritual world, and I haven''t heard from her since. "


    Master Daqiang recalled.


    "You can kill the strong man in the third phase of Dujie with one move! This is incredible! Since a weak soul can become a super strong, I will never give up! Moreover, when I am strong, kill the people of Gongsun mansion in Liancheng, and lift our soul seal, at that time, my strength will have a qualitative change! "


    "At that time, hey hey, smelly boy, there will be your world in the spirit world!"


    Master Daqiang also said with a look of longing.

 Chapter 415

    Hongyin City, Xiao family residence.


    "Father, I haven''t been home for two months. Is everything all right with chen''er?"


    A middle-aged man with thick eyebrows, a face cut like a knife and eyes like stars sat next to Xiao Dong and asked.


    Its sound is like a loud bell, and there is a powerful pressure of throughput between the opening and closing of eyes, which is the external expression of extremely powerful soul power.


    This person is Xiao Yan, the strongest of the Xiao family. He is one of the few top strongmen in the whole Red Indian continent.


    "Chen''er is extremely clever. What''s wrong with her? She has recently made great contributions to the Xiao family and opened up a huge way of wealth!"


    Xiao Dong said proudly.


    "Oh? Huge money? Is it difficult to find any good spirit stone veins? "


    Xiao Yan asked unexpectedly as he raised his sword eyebrows.


    "It can be said to be an invisible huge spirit stone vein. Do you know that what red seal city needs most is the bottom labor. I don''t know where a robot that can refine a soulless robot can fully serve as the bottom labor, so the man opened a human resources leasing firm. The chamber of Commerce believes that this emerging industry has great prospects and is also of great benefit to the economy of Hongyin city. So he gave the right of support to chen''er''s Tianchen firm... "


    Xiao Dong told Xiao Yan the whole story.


    "Well, the shopkeeper of this Tuqiang commercial firm is really not a layman. He dares to open a commercial firm in Hongyin City, has the courage, can seek the cooperation of major forces, and is willing to give up most of the profits. Such a courageous and knowledgeable generation, this Tuqiang firm will prosper in the future. Chen Er did a good job. I just don''t know what the strength of this man named Tu Teng is? "


    As a cultivator, Xiao Yan is most concerned about a person''s cultivation strength.


    "This person''s strength is very general, but he is at a full level during the period of transforming God. Moreover, I have secretly explored that his soul power is so weak that he is in a mess. He is not the material for cultivating truth at all. It''s difficult for him to cultivate such a low soul power to achieve the great perfection of transforming God."


    Xiao Dong shook his head slightly and said with a little regret.


    "Really? That''s a pity. Without absolute strength, even with Jinshan and Yinshan, it is difficult to keep it. Although our Tianchen firm can give them some shelter by cooperating with it, it can''t last long by relying on the protection of others. "


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but say with some worry.


    "One more thing, I didn''t intend to tell you, but chen''er is a very stubborn child. If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''ll blame me for any mistakes in the future."


    Xiao Dong hesitated for a moment and finally said.


    "What makes you so tangled, father?"


    Xiao Yan felt from his father''s look that what he wanted to tell himself was unusual, frowned and asked.


    "Chen''er, a girl, is not young. She has never had any thoughts about any man, and there are not a few nobles who admire her. But who would have thought that this girl met a man who moved him recently. It was a good thing, but... "


    "But what?"


    Hearing that his baby daughter met her sweetheart, Xiao Yan was a little excited and asked quickly.


    "But that person is really too despised. She has no strength and background. If chen''er is with such a person, let alone the face problem of our Xiao family, the important thing is that she can''t get the guarantee of happiness!"


    Xiao Dong said with a sigh, because he knew the nature of his granddaughter and the things she decided. No one could stop her.


    "Who is this person?"


    Hearing his father''s words, Xiao Yan immediately sank down and asked directly.


    "This man is Tu Teng, the shopkeeper of the Tuqiang firm."


    "What? Is that him? A guy whose soul power is very weak and whose cultivation can''t turn into God? Even though I have some courage and wisdom, I''m not qualified to be my son-in-law! "


    Xiao Yan was disappointed when he learned that the man Xiao Zichen fell in love with was Tu Teng.


    "That''s not enough. The key is that your silly daughter is hot with her head shaved!"


    "What? He... He hasn''t taken a fancy to chen''er yet? Asshole! Damn it! "


    Xiao Yan felt that he had heard wrong. He was so angry that he was speechless. Two groups of anger burned in his eyes.


    Xiao Yan, however, is one of the highest figures in the red India mainland. He is not to mention the Pearl of his own eyes. Even an ordinary domestic slave of his family has a noble status and is respected in the red India city.


    How many powerful forces come to propose marriage, but they are rejected by Xiao Yan or Xiao Zichen. Now there is a small minion, whose cultivation strength is as weak as ants and has no background, who dares to refuse Xiao Zichen?


    It''s the first time Xiao Yan has seen such a person who doesn''t know his appearance and ignores the dignity of the Xiao family. He wants to beat Tu Teng into scum with one hand.


    "Tu Teng, I''m going to meet him. I want to see how he de can make our family like him."


    Xiao Yan gradually calmed his mood, took a sip of tea and said.


    "Yan''er, you can go to see him. Don''t be impulsive. It''s easy to kill him, but..."


    Xiao Dong felt the murderous spirit of Xiao Yan and hurriedly reminded him.


    "Father, your worry is understandable. But it depends on what he is, otherwise, hum! Even if you don''t want this invisible spirit stone vein, you can''t let him ruin chen''er''s lifelong happiness! "


    Xiao Yan said firmly.


    Xiao Yan went home. Xiao Zichen knew it for the first time and rushed home immediately. She hadn''t seen her father for more than two months. She flew home like a happy bird.


    But when she walked into the living room, she just heard Xiao Yan''s last words, and her face immediately pulled down.


    "Dad, you think too much. I don''t have to marry Tu Teng. My daughter admits that she likes him very much, but he... He seems to have a heart, and my daughter is just amorous. Our business cooperation has just started. I hope you don''t interfere. "


    Xiao Zichen''s face was very ugly. He spoke to Xiao Yan, but his big eyes scraped Xiao Dong hard, blaming him for his talkative.


    "Hum! imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex? Chen''er, what is your identity? He dares to let you be amorous, that is to die! "


    Xiao Yan was very angry. When he saw his daughter coming back, he pulled his face and said the first sentence coldly. In his words, he was obviously protecting Tu Teng, who didn''t know what to do. He got up from his chair and scolded loudly.


    "Is identity really that important? Even though the men of those rich families have the most expensive status, I can''t see any of Xiao Zichen. "


    Xiao Zichen saw that his father hadn''t come back for more than two months. When he came back, he scolded himself in the first sentence. The tears in his eyes immediately rolled down. He simply didn''t care, and directly contradicted him.


    "Presumptuous! When did you learn to talk to me like that? Is your father the kind of man who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix? He may not have a rich family background, but at least he has some cultivation strength that people can see. He can''t even protect himself. How can he protect you in the future? "


    Xiao Yan''s words were reasonable. Seeing that his father was really angry, Xiao Zichen also knew that his father was for his own good, so he stopped talking back.


    No one knew the depression in her heart, but she felt that her father and grandpa had overreacted, and the tears of grievance flowed more fiercely.

 Chapter 416

    "Well, well, chen''er, how can you contradict your father so much? He is also for you. I know you must blame me for telling your father about it, but grandpa knows your temper and can''t watch you jump into the fire. In the future, you and Tu Teng will only keep business contacts. Listen to Grandpa''s advice! "


    Xiao Dong saw that Xiao Zichen was crying with pear blossom and rain, so he went over to comfort him, and turned to Xiao Yan and said, "ah Yan, you haven''t been home for two months, so you lose your temper when you come back. What can''t you say well?"


    Xiao Dong''s usual way of playing 50 big boards each is usually effective. Xiao Zichen naturally knows that his grandfather and father are also thinking about themselves, and he doesn''t say anything. He sobbed softly and went back to his room.


    "Look at this girl. She has never contradicted me like this since she was young. It''s the damn smelly boy. I don''t know what ecstasy soup she gave chen''er. How unreasonable!"


    Xiao Yan seemed to be angry. Seeing that Xiao Zichen didn''t admit his mistake to him, he left the living room, and his anger came up again.


    "Ah Yan, you and I have never contacted the shopkeeper of Tuqiang firm. We don''t know who the other person is. Don''t worry. In my opinion, he doesn''t mean anything to chen''er? It means that things are not irreparable. First touch the bottom of the boy. If he is really a plastic talent, if Chen Er really likes it, he will follow her wishes. If he really has no hope, then... "


    "Then let him completely disappear from the world!"


    Xiao Yan did not hesitate to take over his father''s words and said, deliberately raising his voice, as if to let Xiao Zichen hear it.


    When Xiao Zichen returned to his room, she was very wronged and depressed. She knew that Tu Teng actually didn''t have the slightest affection for her, that is, a business friend, at best, a friend on the road.


    But she knew her father''s temper very well. She said she wanted to kill Tu Teng, which was definitely not to frighten her. Xiao Yan was famous in the Red Indian mainland. She was not a weak business shopkeeper. Even if the young master of a rich family provoked him, he would kill him if he said to kill him.


    Xiao Zichen is in a dilemma now. She can''t keep in touch with Tu Teng. If there is a business connection, she can give it to her confidants to communicate. As a big president, she doesn''t have to go out in person again and again.


    But now she feels that as long as she doesn''t see Tu Teng''s pure eyes and warm smile for a day, she feels that the sky is falling and nothing is tasteless.


    She can''t tell clearly. There''s something on Tu Teng''s body that attracts her. Perhaps this confirms a very common and heartbreaking sentence: do you need a reason to love someone? Do you need it?


    But looking back carefully, Tu Teng does have a unique temperament, such as his firm heart, his love for strangers and weak, his contempt for dignitaries, his adherence to his beloved women, and his intoxicating clear flow in the jungle and cruel spirit world.


    Naturally, Tu Teng''s wisdom and calmness, as well as a sense of self-confidence emanating from his bones.


    These are the things that attract Xiao Zichen, but now her love for Tu Teng has brought him a lot of trouble, and may even kill him. Not to mention the people who envy, envy and hate the rich and powerful families who once admired her, even her father has become a great threat to Tu Teng''s life.


    "What should I do? If I still keep close contact with him, it will eventually kill him. I can''t be too selfish and hurt him because of my personal preferences. "


    Xiao Zichen cried and bit his teeth hard. Finally, he decided not to meet Tu Teng as much as possible.


    In Tuqiang firm, Tu Teng didn''t know that Xiao Zichen was struggling for him in the Xiao family.


    Since the courtyard residence was attacked by strong people three days ago, Tu Teng has laid a layer of more reliable and aggressive protective prohibition around the courtyard, but now his soul power is limited, and that very powerful prohibition cannot be laid.


    He was not at ease, and he placed prohibitions in the room one after another, even on his own bed. Now his strength and Shifu Daqiang are too weak. There is no way but to take such a way to protect themselves.


    They know that if there is a top-level strong person, these prohibitions will be in vain, but they can''t stop the big ghost, and the little ghost still has no problem.


    In Tuqiang firm, Tu Teng naturally strengthened his protection, and lancai reported to him that someone seems to be secretly tracking their robots these two days, and Tu Teng has long expected that those forces with evil intentions will make an idea of his robots, so he set a simple trigger prohibition on each robot.


    Although the robot cannot be protected, as long as someone approaches or attempts to destroy it, triggering the prohibition will return the specific location to Tu Teng''s divine consciousness.


    In the next few days, Xiao Zichen never came to Tuqiang firm again, but people from Tuqiang firm came every other day or two to inform the preparation process of the branch and ask about the refining of the robot.


    Tu Teng thought that maybe Xiao Zichen was too busy and didn''t think much.


    It was only in these days that the robot trigger prohibition was triggered three times in a row. Tu Teng rushed to the scene at the first time and found no suspicious people. He guessed that someone might be secretly testing their protection means for robots.


    "Master, what should we do if our robot is captured by them or damaged by them?"


    Lancai asked with some worry.


    "It''s unlikely that the robot will be damaged. The robot is extremely strong. I joined the prohibition in the refining process. Unless the prohibition means are much higher than me, it is possible to completely destroy the robot. However, I think such a strong person will not be bored enough to spend effort to destroy our robot. After all, there will be a large number of robots. As for abduction, it''s possible, but the robot is controlled by my secret skill. Even if it is abducted, they can''t control it. It''s a piece of scrap iron for them. Unless they deliberately oppose us, abduct and hide the robots and prevent us from doing business. "


    Tu Teng explained.


    "Don''t they just mean to oppose us now? If all the robots we rent out are taken away by those people, how can we do business? "


    "If the robot is lost from the tenant, the tenant should be responsible for compensation. We have no loss. You should pay special attention to this in the lease agreement."


    Tu Teng warned.


    "Lancai naturally knows that the key is that our robot has been violated these times, which only happened after leaving the tenant. Those people are really hateful. Why do they always aim at us to strengthen our business? "


    Lancai looked very angry.


    "This can only strengthen defense. In the future, we have sufficient funds. We can set up a strong and reliable escort team to be responsible for the safety of robots. Maybe we can solve this problem."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Well, I have to."


    LAN Cai nodded and said.


    "No! Master, our two robots have been banned again! "


    As soon as LAN Cai finished, an alarm signal came from her soul consciousness.


    Tu Teng naturally also received the signal that the prohibition was triggered. As soon as he frowned, he quickly swept away towards the place of the incident.

 Chapter 417

    The robot completed its task. When it left the tenant, it was usually at nightfall. When Tu Teng arrived at the scene where the robot was violated, Tu Teng saw that Xiao Zichen was also far away. It seemed that he was arguing with two people in black and was about to start.


    "How can this girl be so rash and dangerous? How can she come out in person?"


    Knowing that Xiao Zichen''s accomplishments were not high, Tu Teng was worried about her. Without hesitation, he raised his speed, pulled out his big knife day and night and rushed towards them.


    However, before Tu Teng approached, the two men in black made Xiao Zichen live, put the robot into the magic weapon of space, and coerced her to flee quickly.


    "Asshole!"


    Tu Teng scolded and followed closely.


    Suddenly, Tu Teng wanted to save Xiao Zichen. After less than an hour, he found that the two men in black fled in the direction outside the city.


    Tu Teng had a little doubt in his heart. He felt that the two men in black seemed to deliberately lead him out of the city, but his pursuit speed did not slow down at all.


    After chasing for more than half an hour, the two men in black finally crossed the city wall and escaped out of the city. Tu Teng chased up the city wall and looked at the people in black who were going away and Xiao Zichen who was coerced by them.


    "Smelly boy, this is obviously a trap, deliberately leading you out of the city!"


    The master Daqiang hidden in Tu Teng''s shoulder reminded him.


    "It''s a trap, but I can''t watch Zichen be mutilated by them!"


    Tu Teng just hesitated for a moment, then jumped down from the high wall and turned into a streamer to chase the man in black.


    "Smelly boy, how do you know that Xiao Zichen is true or false? As soon as you leave town, you are likely to lose your life! "


    Master Daqiang flew out of the city when he saw Tu Teng thought he didn''t want to, and cried out in a hurry.


    "Just because I don''t know whether Zichen is true or false, I can''t stop chasing and saving. If it''s true, how can I live up to her sincerity to us!"


    Tu Teng also responded loudly.


    Master Daqiang was speechless about Tu Teng''s words. He knew it was impossible to stop him at this time.


    "You son of a bitch, then act according to your circumstances! If you really can''t, you have to send out the escape talisman. It''s important to keep your life! "


    Shifu Daqiang stopped dissuading and simply reminded him.


    Sure enough, after the two men in black fled hundreds of kilometers away from the city wall, they stopped, apparently waiting for Tu Teng to pursue behind.


    "You let Miss Xiao go!"


    Tu Teng shouted at them.


    "Hehe! Sure enough, you bastard has ideas about Xiao Zichen. It''s really touching to be so desperate to save her! "


    Suddenly, Xiao Zichen, who was coerced by the man in black, twisted his body and sneered at TU Teng with a man''s voice. At the same time, his body slowly turned into a Boca of the Brown family!


    "You again, Boca of the Brown family? He is really a scum if he uses this mean and despicable means twice and again! "


    Tu Teng found that Xiao Zichen was indeed disguised. Although he knew he was in danger, he felt some happiness in his heart.


    "Little rats, dare to disrespect my young master and take your life!"


    Boca didn''t show much anger when he heard Tu Teng''s scolding, because he knew that the man in front of him would soon become a corpse.


    On the contrary, the tall man in black beside him hurled a punch at TU Teng.


    The terrible fist force drew a light blue arc in the dark night sky and bombarded Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng has already done the most comprehensive protection, including diamond rune, golden cicada silk armor and vigorous Qi. At the same time, the day and night dagger in his hand fiercely cleaves down the arc of light.


    "Poop!"


    The light blue fist power arc directly knocked Tu Teng''s day and night dagger out of his hand, and destroyed Tu Teng''s Vajra talisman protection. The rest of his fist power bombarded his body protection vigorous Qi, and was finally carried down, but his great strength made Tu Teng''s body fly backwards for more than ten meters.


    "Shit, good defense! You''re safe from being punched by me? Then take another punch from me! "


    The tall man in Black said in surprise. Before Tu Teng could stand firm, he came with another blow.


    How could Tu Teng be beaten passively? At the moment when he was blown away, he had already been in a frenzy of Qi in his body. At the same time, he called some soul power that was very precious to him. His body suddenly bounced from the ground and rushed into the night air. Then, a strange space shook everywhere.


    The man in black and Boca changed their complexion at the same time. They didn''t expect the weak Tu Teng to have such means of counterattack. They didn''t hesitate to take precautions. At the same time, they looked up at the night sky above their heads, and their vigilance was greatly victorious in their eyes.


    The moves that can make the space vibrate are usually not weak in power. Although the two people in black are masters in the same period, they don''t dare to care too much.


    "Wow! Boom! "


    Suddenly, a huge invisible squeezing force fell from the sky, and the space within a radius of dozens of miles was completely blocked. The air suddenly became as rigid as a rock, making people unable to breathe. The huge squeezing force made Boca three unable to move.


    "Shit! What is this... Attack skill? Can I borrow... To use the force of... In the space? "


    Boca exclaimed loudly that he was the weakest of the three. He was pressed by the huge squeeze. He even had trouble talking.


    The two men in black seemed calm and offered protective measures one after another. They opened a small protective space around their bodies and pulled Boca in.


    "Young master, don''t worry. This bastard''s move is really not weak, but his cultivation is too low. It''s estimated that he can''t even exert one tenth of his power. It''s just a show. And his soul power is too weak to last long. "


    The shorter man in black had good eyesight and immediately saw Tu Teng''s deficiency and reality.


    Tu Teng, standing in the air, looked at the three Boca people who were temporarily suppressed by his sky shadow killing move. He was expressionless, but he was also quite helpless in his heart. This sky shadow killing move had never been used since he realized it. He didn''t expect to use it for the first time today, but it was like scratching the surface and couldn''t give play to his ability to kill the enemy.


    "Boom! Poof! "


    Suddenly, an invisible force appeared in front of Tu Teng''s body and directly bombarded Tu Teng''s chest. There was no sign and the speed was very fast. Tu Teng couldn''t escape. His body fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    "Tu Teng! Smelly boy! Are you okay? "


    The panicked master Daqiang shouted loudly.


    But Tu Teng was obviously knocked unconscious by the sudden blow, and there was no response.


    However, master Daqiang can sense that Tu Teng''s soul is still there, but he is weak.


    Tu Teng was stunned by the mysterious attack. His shadow naturally collapsed in an instant. Boca and the three men also recovered their freedom. Inexplicably, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what happened.


    "Shit, who beat him down?"


    Boca looked around and didn''t even see a ghost in the dark.


    The master Daqiang immediately came out of Tu Teng''s body and turned into a human shape. He was about to put Tu Teng, who was seriously injured and unconscious, into a space ring. He planned to escape by using the escape symbol, but desperately found that his body could not move at all, even his soul consciousness could not move!

 Chapter 418

    When the surrounding space was blocked by a powerful force, not only master Daqiang could not move his body, but also Boca and two people in black were imprisoned and showed a look of horror one after another.


    In the suspicious eyes of the four people, a white figure appeared out of thin air in the dark night sky.


    "I thought you were hiding in Hongyin city all your life. I didn''t expect you could not help it so soon. Now that you''re out, die! "


    The man in white stared at master Daqiang coldly and said in a cold tone.


    "You people in Gongsun''s residence are really patient. They have been guarding outside the city for so long. Today, you have the seed to kill me, or you will flatten your Gongsun''s residence and frustrate you all!"


    Shifu Daqiang recognizes that the person is Gongsun De, who is like a maggot of tarsal bone. His powerful strength in the first phase of robbery is not what Shifu Daqiang can resist at all.


    "It''s a pity you don''t have a chance!"


    Gongsun de looked at Shifu Daqiang with the same eyes as looking at the dead. He palmed his right hand and gently pressed it towards his celestial cover.


    "Wow! Poof! "


    Suddenly, the enclosed space around was covered by a purple aperture, which suddenly broke and collapsed like ice. At the same time, the peripheral brilliance of the purple aperture hit gongsunde, so fast that he had no time to dodge. With a dull sound, gongsunde''s body directly turned into a gray smoke and dispersed with the wind.


    A burning smell came to my nose.


    "This..."


    Boca and the two guards in black, like ghosts, stared like small lanterns, looked at the purple aperture that hadn''t faded, opened their mouths, and were stunned on the spot.


    "This is the real strong man coming."


    Shifu Daqiang can see that this means can''t be used except for the super strong in phase II or above. Only the strong at this level can transfer Gongsun De of the first phase of the robbery with one move, and even the yuan God turns into nothingness.


    The master Daqiang believed that the man who killed Gongsun de at this time should not be his own enemy, but the other party didn''t show up, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Boca and the three people still stared at the huge purple aperture around them as if they had lost their soul. They were afraid that the aperture would touch their own body and did not dare to move.


    After all, it was clear that the aperture had just saved Tu Teng. As Tu Teng''s enemy, Boca would not think that the owner of the aperture was a friend or an enemy. Under the eyes of strong people at this level, the idea of running away should not be thought of.


    It was as quiet as death. It lasted almost two or three minutes. The purple aperture was still there, but the mysterious strong man behind it didn''t show up.


    "I''m very grateful to you for your help. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    Master Daqiang bows to the black night sky and wants to leave. After all, there are three Boca people here. If you don''t go again, you may not be able to go.


    "Hugh is leaving! Keep the dog alive! "


    Boca and the man in black finally led Tu Teng out. They missed this rare opportunity. It was even more difficult to kill him in the future. The tall man in black, regardless of the purple aperture, flew up directly and attacked the master.


    In the eyes of the man in black, the owner of the mysterious aperture didn''t start with them for a long time, and he didn''t seem to be Tu Teng''s Gang, so he wanted to seize the last chance to kill Tu Teng.


    Boca didn''t stop the man in black. He wanted to kill Tu Teng in his heart.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the body of the tall man in black flew up, the mysterious purple aperture suddenly contracted, burned it into fly ash in an instant, and a burst of scorched odor floated away.


    Seeing that the mysterious strong man saved their lives again, Shifu Daqiang was convinced that the mysterious strong man who could display the purple aperture must be from Tianchen firm.


    In addition to Tianchen business, Shifu Daqiang never thought that there would be strong people at this level to save them.


    "Just now, Gongsun De''s strength and cultivation of Gongsun mansion in Liancheng were far above Boca. The mysterious strong man didn''t hesitate to kill Boca. It seems that the three of them didn''t intend to kill Boca. If the man in black didn''t start with Lao Tzu, he probably wouldn''t die. He had concerns about the Brown family, which shows that he is a man of Tianchen business."


    Shifu Daqiang guessed secretly.


    "Asshole! Who! Come out! Hide your head and show your tail. Come out with me! I''m master Boca of the Brown family in Hongyin city! "


    Seeing that his guard was killed, Boca couldn''t help it any more. He directly opened his throat and shouted at the dark night sky.


    "Poop!"


    "Ah!"


    Boca''s curse didn''t fall to the ground. A finger thick beam suddenly shot from the purple aperture to Boca''s right arm at a high speed. The whole arm was burned off by the beam in an instant, which made Boca roll on the ground and make a miserable roar.


    Another man in black had already been scared like chaff, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing like garlic.


    "Son of a bitch, go back and tell Lucas that the old bastard gave you an arm today to remind him to educate his younger generation! Get out of here! "


    The mysterious strong man finally made a sound. The sound seemed to come from a long distance. It seemed a little erratic, but it could be heard clearly.


    Kneeling on the ground and kowtowing, the man in black dared not stay. He quickly picked up Boca, who was almost fainting in pain, and fled without a trace.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    Shifu Daqiang thanks again.


    "Hum! Who are you? "


    The mysterious man snorted coldly and asked again.


    "Old... I''m Tu Teng''s friend."


    Shifu Daqiang swallowed the word "Lao Tzu" very hard. He didn''t dare to do it in front of such a strong man. He looked like a master who could kill without dealing with it.


    "I saved you today for the Xiao family. Thank you. Also, tell Tu Teng that if he dares to meet chen''er again in the future, I will kill him! "


    The mysterious man''s erratic voice reached master Daqiang''s ears, which made him shiver all over. He could obviously feel the murderous spirit in the words.


    After the mysterious man''s voice dissipated, the powerful and strange purple aperture also disappeared.


    Master Daqiang knew that the strong man should have left. He didn''t stop at all and hurriedly urged him to send an escape sign to escape back to Hongyin city.


    Gongsun de was killed. Shifu Daqiang believed that the people of Gongsun mansion in Liancheng would arrive soon. He didn''t dare to fly back to the city. If he was hundreds of miles away, he would lose his life. He didn''t hesitate to use the escape talisman to escape.


    After returning to the red seal city, master Daqiang quickly released Tu Teng from the magic weapon of space and fed him a Jinchuang pill and a reconstituted pill to accelerate his recovery.


    More than ten minutes later, Tu Teng finally woke up, opened his eyes and saw that he had returned to his residence, and the master stood by his side, which relieved him.

 Chapter 419

    "Master, you mean it was Gongsun''s residence who hurt me?"


    Tu Teng was surprised to ask. Although he thought that people in Gongsun''s residence might find him out of Hongyin City, Tu Teng was surprised that the other party arrived so soon and directly killed him.


    "Yes, it''s Gongsun de who chased us all the way. Damn it, Gongsun mansion killed so many of us. We''ll kill one of them. We still won''t let go and die! It''s really overbearing and vicious! "


    Master Daqiang nodded and scolded angrily.


    "Just because we are too weak."


    Tu Teng said with some sadness in his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, if it weren''t for the golden cicada silk armor and magic shape on you, you would be beaten to death by that bastard this time."


    "Master, who do you think the mysterious strong man will be?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "It must be a man from Tianchen business. He called Xiao Zichen ''chen''er''. It seems that he is her elder. He has unpredictable strength, but he can easily kill Gongsun De, who achieved the first phase of cultivation, and he is decisive. Smelly boy, you can''t see Miss Xiao again in the future, or you''ll lose your life! "


    Master Daqiang thought of the previous scene. He was still shocked and reminded Tu Teng.


    "Why didn''t he let me meet Miss Xiao?"


    Tu Teng was puzzled.


    "You really don''t know or pretend to be stupid! That girl''s eyes shine when she sees you. Anyone can see that she is in love with you. How can their family not know? With your current strength and identity, how can you deserve the gold of the Xiao family? Isn''t this the lice on the bald head? "


    Master Daqiang said angrily.


    "Hum, family concept? It seems that the spirit world can''t get rid of vulgarity! "


    Tu Teng smiled coldly.


    Tu Teng doesn''t care whether he sees Xiao Zichen or not. He knows that Xiao Zichen is interested in him, but he always adheres to the mentality that friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.


    If it''s for safety and to reduce their unnecessary troubles, it''s worth it. After all, because of Tuqiang firm, Xiao Zichen''s Tianchen firm is also envied by many forces.


    "Master, I think our situation is getting worse and worse. Boca has lost an arm. Although it can be reborn with some high-level pills, hatred has been planted. The Brown family dare not move the Xiao family. This hatred must be counted on our Tuqiang firm. Besides the Brown family, I think other forces are eyeing us. "


    Tu Teng said anxiously.


    "Yes, damn it, and the Gongsun mansion. They won''t give up even if they lose a Gongsun de this time. Do we really want to hide in Hongyin city forever? "


    "Master, is there really no other way to remove the soul seal except to kill the printer?"


    Knowing that he would get a positive answer, Tu Tengming couldn''t help asking.


    "There is no other way, at least according to Lao Tzu''s cognition, there is no other way."


    Master Daqiang shook his head helplessly and said.


    In the Xiao family''s residence, Xiao Dong heard Xiao Yan''s words, his expression was a little complicated, and said after pondering a little: "it seems that Tu Teng is not unkind to Chen er."


    "Hum, if I hadn''t seen him go out of the city without hesitation, what would I care about him, but what? You can''t even deal with a guard in the Taoist period. It''s useless! "


    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.


    In his opinion, Tu Teng is too weak to hope.


    "Ah Yan, you just said that Tu Teng used a trick that was only superficial. It''s unreasonable that he can borrow the power of space."


    Xiao Dong seemed to think of something and said with some confusion.


    "Well, I''m also a little strange. According to his weak soul, he can''t master such tricks at all. His move, if you let a person whose soul power reaches more than the Tao period play it, Boca''s people would have died long ago. "


    Xiao Yan was reminded by his father and said with some doubts.


    "Do you think it''s possible that Tu Teng is not as weak as he sees now? Is it possible that his soul power is sealed by someone? After all, cultivation has reached the great perfection of the period of transforming God, but the soul power is only the golden elixir period, which itself is somewhat abnormal. "


    The well-informed Xiao Dong guessed.


    "It''s not impossible, but so what? Even if his soul power is sealed, his cultivation is only in the period of transforming God. Where can his original soul power be strong? What really surprised me was not this, but that the boy was attacked by Gongsun mansion in Liancheng and didn''t die. The Gongsun mansion''s people had a period of cultivation. "


    "Oh? Was robbed by the first phase of the master''s all-out attack? Hiss! This Tu Teng is really not that simple. There must be a secret about this boy. "


    Xiao Dong''s eyelids jumped and said in some surprise.


    "Hum! No matter what, he can''t meet chen''er again. No matter what secrets he has, a little man who wants to be my Xiao Yan''s son-in-law, don''t even think about it! "


    Xiao Yan waved his hand and said firmly.


    "Ah Yan, you hurt that Boca. I''m afraid the Browns won''t swallow it."


    Xiao Dong took a sip of tea and said with a slight frown.


    "That son of a bitch is full of shit and has no upbringing. He dares to turn into chen''er and lure Tu Teng to kill him. It''s cheap for him to cut off the wealth of our Xiao family. If the Browns don''t accept it, let them play, and I''ll go on! "


    Xiao Yan said aggressively.


    "The Browns are all vicious people. Naturally, they dare not challenge us openly. They will make secret moves. I''m worried that they will intensify their efforts to deal with the strong business! After all, our investment is not small. Once Tu Teng is killed by them, we will lose everything. "


    Xiao Dong said anxiously.


    "They dare! If they dare to cut off our wealth, I Xiao Yan will ruin their Browns! "


    Xiao Yan patted the table and said angrily.


    "I have a way. Do you think you can buy Tu Teng''s refining robot secret with spirit stone? As long as he is willing to sell, we can give him a satisfactory price. With the secret art, his life and death have nothing to do with us. "


    As the owner of the Xiao family, Xiao Dong naturally takes the interests of the Xiao family as the foundation. He doesn''t care about Tu Teng''s life and death.


    "I don''t think your method will work. Although Tu teng only observed him for a few days, he doesn''t look like such a stupid person. Refining robot secrets is his permanent spirit stone vein, the biggest capital to cooperate with our Tianchen firm, and the key to saving his life. Once he sells it, he will lose the protection of our Xiao family. I''m afraid he won''t survive a night. Father, give up. "


    Xiao Yan saw through it and said with certainty.


    Hearing his son''s analysis, Xiao Dong also felt a little whimsical and nodded helplessly.


    Xiao Zichen didn''t know what happened last night. She had made up her mind. For Tu Teng''s safety, she no longer had direct contact with him and devoted herself to the management of the firm and the preparation of Tuqiang branch.


    Although she often thinks of Tu Teng, she is busy. The pain of missing doesn''t make her suffer so much.

 Chapter 420

    The Brown family castle, one of the four families in the red seal city, is now full of anger and almost wants to lift the roof off.


    "Xiao Yan! You son of a bitch! Don''t think I''m really afraid of you, Lucas! If I break my grandson''s arm, I will let you repay the blood debt of the Xiao family! "


    Lucas''s red face was purple in anger and roared in the hall.


    James, who was standing aside, turned green with anger. He looked at Boca, who was still moaning in a chair, and kept pulling the corners of his mouth.


    Although I have taken the regeneration pill, it will take some time for the new arm to grow, and the process is very painful and itchy.


    "Father, we can''t just swallow this evil spirit. We must give it back!"


    James looked at Lucas and shouted.


    "Xiao Yan is one of the four protectors of the red seal sect. He is above the thirteen elders group, and his cultivation strength is stronger than us. We can''t get any advantage from fighting him in the Ming Dynasty. If we want to deal with the Xiao family, we must first find a way to contain Xiao Yan. It''s not easy. So we have to bear it for a while and let me look for a suitable opportunity. "


    Lucas pressed his anger, his blue eyes turned and turned, paced back and forth in the hall, and finally said slowly.


    "Grandpa, the grandson''s arm is broken for nothing?"


    Boca heard grandpa''s words and shouted with a cry.


    "Hum! When was our Browns bullied for nothing? Xiao family, we can''t move for the time being. Can''t we pinch Tu Teng? James, you immediately arrange someone to kill Tu Teng by thunder! What city rules forbid killing people? Don''t worry about him. If you kill him, I''ll explain to the city master. "


    Lucas thought for a moment and then commanded James.


    "But father, the Xiao family has already laid a lot of protection on Tu Teng and his Tuqiang firm. Now it''s not easy to kill him!"


    James said somewhat embarrassed.


    "Didn''t I say that by means of thunder, their protection can be powerful except for some guards? Xiao Yan spent most of his time in Hongyin sect. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t stare at TU Teng all the time. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Wait, if you can search the soul of Tu Teng, it''s best. However, the robot refining secret art on him is invaluable."


    Lucas suddenly turned his eyes and quickly stopped James, who was about to leave.


    "My son understands."


    James touched the hook''s nose, and his eyes flashed with malice.


    "Xiao Yan, let you be proud for a while. I will destroy your Xiao family sooner or later."


    Watching James leave, Lucas shook his fist, clenched his teeth and said.


    In the laonoca family residence, Duke Ramos also looked gloomy. Since the assassin sent by Yinfeng assassinated Tu Teng that day, he realized that the Xiao family''s protection of Tuqiang business was almost watertight.


    However, he was slightly gratified that in recent days, Xiao Zichen did not seem to go to Tuqiang firm again, but Ramos''s secret surveillance of Tu Teng has not been relaxed.


    "Yinfeng, go and prepare some decent gifts. I''m going to propose marriage at Xiao''s house tomorrow!"


    Ramos flicked the cigar ash in his hand and seemed to have a plan for a long time.


    "Propose marriage? Duke, this is the fifth time you have proposed marriage to Xiao''s family, just... "


    "How can there be so much nonsense! Let you go, you go! "


    Ramos''s face sank and scolded the silver wind behind him.


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll get ready now. "


    Yinfeng didn''t dare to say more. He quickly bowed down and led out of the room.


    Lauroka family is a special family among the four families in the red seal city. First, there are very few people in this family, only one Duke of Ramos and more than a dozen door guests.


    Ramos''s Duke is still inherited from his father, and Ramos''s father soared to the fairy world more than 2000 years ago, leaving only an only son and a large family industry.


    After his father became immortal, Ramos dismissed almost all the servants of the family, leaving only a dozen of the most reliable and assured to do chores for him.


    However, such a family can become the four families in Hongyin city. Naturally, it is inseparable from Ramos''s terrible strength. He is also one of the four patrons of Hongyin sect. His status is tied with Xiao Yan, and his strength can also be listed in the top five in Hongyin mainland.


    Ramos has never married or had children in his life. He has always been alone. In his world, in addition to cultivation, he seems to have nothing to do with his voice, sex, wealth, fame and wealth.


    However, since he met Xiao Zichen, his world has changed. He vowed to marry Xiao Zichen and went to the Xiao family to propose marriage four times, but Xiao Zichen refused.


    But this did not make Ramos lose his heart. His soul consciousness almost never left Xiao Zichen for a moment. Although he and Xiao Zichen met a limited number of times, Xiao Zichen seemed to be his wife in his world, and no other strange man was allowed to approach her.


    Ramos has secretly killed more than ten people over the years. They are men who intend to pursue Xiao Zichen, most of whom are the sons and young masters of some rich and noble families.


    Those rich and noble forces either did not know that their childe was killed by Ramos of the lauroka family. Even if some found some clues, no one dared to seek revenge from Ramos.


    And Tu Teng has been on Ramos''s assassination list.


    However, Ramos of the lauroka family has proposed marriage to the Xiao family four times and wants to marry Xiao Zichen, which is a well-known joke in the city. Ramos doesn''t care about this.


    For Xiao Zichen, Ramos is just a madman with some abnormal spirit. Anyone who loves some faces will not continue to pester if his marriage proposal is rejected, but the Duke of Ramos, over and over again, ignores the secular vision, turns a blind eye to and ignores the advice of others, and has a thick face.


    Whenever Xiao Zichen thinks of Ramos, his heart is despised except funny.


    Of course, if she knew that Ramos had secretly killed so many sons and young masters of rich and noble families for her, she might go crazy.


    Tu Teng basically recovered from his injury. While practicing in the firm with his master Daqiang, he put his soul consciousness into the Jiujie tower to monitor the robot production base of Shengyan world.


    The production task of 300000 robots is almost one-third completed. Tu Teng is very satisfied with the efficient production.


    He put the refined robots into the branch to start operation in time. All robots are controlled by lancai. Other branches use robots as the front desk shopkeeper to be responsible for the lease registration, delivery and return of robots. The work is relatively simple and the robots are fully competent, which not only saves a lot of employment costs, but also ensures confidentiality and security.


    The robots of more than 100000 people have been put into operation, and the income is very considerable. Tu Teng and Tianchen firm are overjoyed by the benefits of daily gold.


    Since that night when he was secretly attacked by the Boca design of the Brown family, Tianchen firm has obviously strengthened the protection of Tu Teng''s residence and firm. Tu Teng can clearly feel that those who secretly protect them have been strengthened in both quantity and cultivation strength.


    But he did not know that a great threat was imminent.

 Chapter 421

    It was just dawn and the dawn was not in the middle of the morning. The courtyard of the Xiao family''s residence was shrouded in mist and birds were singing. Some doormen had been boxing and practicing martial arts in the open space early, and some servants were busy cleaning the courtyard.


    "Master! Then... Ramos of the lauroka family... Proposed marriage again! "


    Assang, the housekeeper with some fat body, ran to the pavilion where Xiao Dong often practiced martial arts and reported it to him.


    "What? Ramos, is that madman coming again? "


    Xiao Dong opened his eyes, withdrew his posture, and asked with some displeasure.


    "Yes, master, Ramos has come to propose marriage for the fifth time. He always comes early in the morning. He just wants to take advantage of the young lady''s presence. Now I''m waiting at the gate. I''ve prepared several cars of bride price as last time. "


    Assan also said with a disgusting look on his face.


    "Is this Ramos crazy? Don''t you give up? Miss, do you know? "


    Xiao Dong came down from the pavilion and asked.


    "I''m afraid miss knows. Xiao Ying has reported to her."


    Assan replied.


    "Well, you''d better take him to the living room first and serve him with good tea and water. You can''t lose etiquette. I''ll be right there. "


    After a little meditation, Xiao Dong ordered assang.


    "Lord, please invite him in! If you want a small one, just blow him away. This guy is endless. He has no face and skin. It''s really annoying. "


    Assang didn''t seem to understand Xiao Dong''s arrangement.


    "How can he do that? Although he is perverse, he is also one of the four gods of Hongyin sect. His identity is no lower than your master. Besides, he is here to propose a marriage, not to make trouble. How can he be kicked away? Stop talking and welcome the guests quickly."


    Xiao Dong stroked his beard and said solemnly to the housekeeper assang.


    Assang had to nod and walk towards the gate.


    Xiao Dong first went back to his bedroom, washed his face, changed his clothes and took it easy. Then he went to Xiao Zichen''s bedroom. He was about to knock at the door, but he saw Xiao Zichen''s personal servant girl Xiaoying push the door out.


    "Good morning, master."


    As soon as Xiaoying pushes the door open and sees Xiao Dong, she quickly bows down to say hello.


    "What does chen''er say?"


    Xiao Dong asked.


    "Miss, she... She hastened a rune and left."


    Xiaoying responded with some uneasiness. For fear that the owner was unhappy, she was angry with her.


    "Hahaha! This girl, ghost spirit, always let me, an old man, be a shield. Hey! Whatever. "


    Xiao Dong smiled and shook his head helplessly towards the living room.


    When Xiaoying told Xiao Zichen that the cheeky Ramos came to propose marriage again, she was a little crazy. She didn''t want to think about it, so she directly urged her to send an escape sign and escape.


    Xiao Zichen didn''t want to see the madman again. Every time he saw his eyes looking at her, it was like a wolf hungry for ten days. Suddenly he found a rabbit, which made her goose bumps.


    He escaped from home. Xiao Zichen didn''t know why. When urging the escape talisman, he thought of Tu Teng inexplicably in his mind, and the escape talisman just walked at will. Unexpectedly, it directly sent her to Tu Teng''s courtyard.


    Although Tu Teng''s courtyard has long been forbidden and protected, Xiao Zichen''s evasive runes are very advanced. They are no weaker than Tu Teng''s evasive Rune silk made of duntian mouse crystal. They can almost ignore all kinds of prohibitions.


    When Xiao Zichen''s body appeared in Tu Teng''s yard, she realized that she was too abrupt. In the early morning, she quietly ran to someone else''s yard. What''s the explanation?


    "Ah, what''s the matter with me? No, I have to leave quickly. "


    Xiao Zichen patted his forehead and was about to send another escape sign. When she left, her hand suddenly stiffened in the air.


    Because she suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit in the courtyard, and she also saw two dead bodies lying on the ground near the gate, which were the two guards of her Tianchen firm!


    "Brother TU was attacked here!"


    Xiao Zichen was shocked and hurried to the bedroom in the courtyard.


    "Boom! Poof poof! "


    When Xiao Zichen ran to Tu Teng''s bedroom, he saw master Daqiang fighting with a man in blue in a transparent mask.


    Shifu Daqiang was covered with blood and his eyes were full of crazy fighting color. When Xiao Zichen arrived, he was hit twice by the masked man. The blood gushed in his mouth and his body was almost dilapidated.


    Shifu Daqiang didn''t expect that Xiao Zichen would come at this time. He immediately called the remaining soul power to reverse the universe and try to escape from the light array blocking the space.


    Maybe it was because of his lack of soul power, or maybe he was too seriously injured. Shifu Daqiang''s body couldn''t escape from the light array, so he could only let one arm stretch out the light mask.


    "Xiao... Girl! Save Tu Teng! "


    Shifu Daqiang almost exhausted the last trace of Zhenyuan Qi and threw a space ring at the stunned Xiao Zichen.


    Xiao Zichen immediately reached out to take the space ring thrown by master Daqiang with blood stains, and quickly put it into his space bracelet.


    But she did not leave immediately, but slowly approached the light array in the shocked eyes of master Daqiang and the masked man. At the same time, she stretched out her left hand and wiped it on her space bracelet.


    "Hoo!"


    With a tremor in the space, a black light suddenly appeared, and a red shadow flew out of Xiao Zichen''s space bracelet. The surrounding space suddenly became extremely hot. The mask under the masked man seemed unable to bear the heat and almost collapsed.


    "Tiansha red dragon!"


    The masked man saw the red shadow in the air in front of Xiao Zichen and exclaimed. Where was he still thinking about dealing with the dying master Daqiang? He immediately wanted to use his means to escape.


    "You can''t escape! Die! "


    The red shadow in front of Xiao Zichen actually spits out people''s words. His more than Zhang long body twists gently, as if it were a red dragon swimming in the water.


    "Yi!"


    Suddenly, a red air stream like magma spewed out of the red dragon''s mouth. The speed was like light, which made the masked man in shock unable to dodge. When the red air stream attacked his body, like snow and fire, his body melted rapidly, and gradually turned into nothingness in his bleak scream.


    Shifu Daqiang looked at the terrible scene in front of him and stayed on the spot. Although he had been seriously injured and his soul power was almost exhausted, he was still conscious.


    "Damn it! If the girl hadn''t arrived in time, our teachers and disciples would be really dead today. "


    Shifu Daqiang secretly rejoiced.


    "Whew!"


    Xiao Zichen put away the Tiansha red dragon, looked at the seriously injured master Daqiang and asked, "master Daqiang, how are you? How''s Tu Teng? "


    "Boom!"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Zichen suddenly heard a deafening sound behind him. A huge pit was hit in the courtyard by an inexplicable force, and most of the house collapsed.

 Chapter 422

    Xiao Zichen thought that another strong enemy had killed him, so he immediately put the seriously injured master Daqiang into the space bracelet and planned to urge him to send the escape talisman to escape.


    But something terrible happened to her!


    The deep pit just smashed by the unknown force suddenly produced a terrible swallowing force. The deep pit seemed to be a huge vortex in the ocean, swallowing all the surrounding plants, stones and broken houses, and even the trees in the courtyard were uprooted and swallowed.


    The mysterious swallowing power in the deep pit can even block the surrounding space, making Xiao Zichen completely lose control of his body and can''t move at all. He can''t even take out the escape symbol from the space bracelet.


    Her face turned pale with great fear. She almost exhausted her greatest soul power and Zhenyuan to fight against the power of phagocytosis, but she was swallowed by the pit like a light silk after all.


    "Dad! Help me! "


    This is the moment when Xiao Zichen was swallowed up by the pit. He shouted with a soul sound with the unique secret skill of Xiao family.


    Before the critical moment of life and death, people with the blood of the Xiao family will never shout.


    The swallowing power in the deep pit will devour Xiao Zichen and the whole courtyard. If the courtyard is not surrounded by layers of protection and prohibition under Tu Teng cloth, this strange deep pit will devour more people and things around.


    The deep pit with a diameter of at least ten meters, like the big mouth of a giant beast, frantically devoured everything around, forming a terrible spatial vortex. Finally, there was nothing to devour, and then it slowly declined. A few minutes later, the vortex disappeared, and the deep pit closed unimaginably. Everything was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    The only thing that people can''t understand is that a good courtyard house disappeared inexplicably, not even a piece of rubble.


    Many residents around the neighborhood, as well as some passers-by, gathered outside the prohibition under Tu Teng cloth, looked at the bare open space in the prohibition and talked in amazement.


    "Ah! It must be some strong man who used his magic power to take away the whole house! This method is amazing! "


    "You didn''t see it just now! A huge vortex suddenly appeared on the ground and swallowed the whole house! The family may have been swallowed. "


    "The owner is the shopkeeper of Tuqiang firm! It must have offended some big force, alas! It''s too bad. It''s even carried by the nest. There''s no hair left! "


    "Poof!"


    Just as everyone was talking about the prohibition, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and waved directly at the prohibition. With a sound like a broken bubble, the prohibition collapsed instantly.


    "Chen''er! Chen ER! "


    Someone broke the ban with one palm, rushed into the bare courtyard, looked around and shouted like crazy.


    Where is anyone? Even a grass and a grain of sand are gone.


    "Chen''er! Chen''er! Where are you! "


    Naturally, Xiao Yan was the one who came. When Xiao Zichen sent out a soul sound with a secret technique at the last moment to cry for help, Xiao yanru, who was in Hongyin sect, was struck by lightning and rushed to the scene of the incident as soon as possible.


    But when he arrived, the strange pit had stopped swallowing and closed, and everything disappeared.


    "Who is it! Who dares to hurt my chen''er! I will make you extinct! I''m scared! "


    Xiao Yan couldn''t find her baby daughter. She was as crazy as crazy. She screamed and roared. The unbridled violence and soul power made passers-by and neighbors disappear in an instant.


    All the houses within tens of miles around were shattered, and countless innocent citizens were killed and injured.


    "Xiao Yan! Don''t hurt the innocent! "


    Xiao Yan''s rage caused great damage and immediately alerted the high-rise of Hongyin city. Suddenly, a stop voice sounded in the sky.


    The roar containing powerful soul force calmed Xiao Yan who was angry and gradually restrained his authority, which ended an unexpected disaster in Hongyin city.


    But Xiao Yan''s anxiety and anger did not abate at all. He raised his head and shouted at the sky: "Yi Tongtian! You ran out to protect the city rules at this time. My chen''er was killed. What have you done, you son of a bitch? If chen''er has something wrong with me, I don''t care whether you have city rules or not. I must sprinkle the blood of the villain''s people all over the city and hang the villain''s people''s heads all over the city wall! "


    In Xiao Yan''s curse, a middle-aged man in a golden official robe appeared in front of Xiao Yan out of thin air.


    The official leader of the red seal city, Yi Tongtian. It is also one of the four Dharma protectors of Hongyin sect. Its strength is not under Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao shenzuo made Qianjin persecuted by evil people. Tongtian was also very sad and guilty. The incident happened suddenly and there was no time to stop it. Calm down. What''s the use of killing these innocent city people? "


    Seeing that Xiao Yan was also worried about his daughter, Yi Tongtian frowned and comforted. After all, he was on an equal footing with him. Even if he violated the city rules, the patriarch should punish him.


    "Yi Tongtian, you should be less hypocritical in front of me. If your daughter was killed, you must be more manic than Lao Tzu!"


    Xiao Yan said angrily.


    Yi Tongtian''s face changed. He didn''t answer. After a little meditation, he said, "Xiao shenzuo, Tongtian shows you the magic power of reversing time and space. See if it''s the bastard who ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage who dared to move the gold of shenzuo."


    Hearing Yi Tongtian''s words, Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up suddenly. He suddenly realized that he was really dizzy and forgot that Yi Tongtian had the ability to reverse time and space.


    "Come on, come on! Let me see which damn bastard killed me! "


    Xiao Yan hurried.


    Yi Tongtian nodded, then stretched out his right hand and rowed in front of him. A light curtain appeared in the air, and then his hands tied a handprint and entered into the light curtain.


    The light curtain is like a movie. There is a scene in which Xiao Zichen uses the escape symbol to enter the Tu Teng courtyard.


    However, the picture in the light curtain suddenly stopped when Xiao Zichen put his master Daqiang into the space bracelet, but what happened later could not be displayed.


    "Why not? What happened next? "


    Xiao Yan stared at Yi Tongtian and asked.


    "How strange! Strange! I felt a very strange wave of psychic power here before. My space-time magic was blocked, and what happened later could not be reversed. "


    Yi Tongtian was surprised, shook his head and said.


    "Xiao shenzuo, can you feel a... Evil spirit before you make the daughter disappear?"


    Yi Tongtian suddenly asked.


    "What evil spirit, evil spirit? I was so anxious that I didn''t have the heart to feel it. Don''t talk nonsense. Let me see where the masked man came from?"


    Xiao Yan''s eyes were still breathing fire, and urged Yi Tongtian. In his opinion, the masked man was the culprit.


    Yi Tongtian made another handprint. The image in the light screen locked the blue masked man and kept going backwards until he met a man who was no other than James of the Brown family!


    "It''s James, that son of a bitch! Sure enough, it''s the brown bastard! How dare you lay a cruel hand on my Xiao family! Okay, okay! If you don''t hand over my chen''er, I will swear not to be a man if I don''t wash Brown castle with blood! "


    Xiao Yan recognized that James of the Browns was behind the masked man. He was furious and his murderous spirit rose in an instant.

 Chapter 423

    When Yi Tongtian saw James in the light curtain, his heart clicked. He immediately realized that the big event was bad.


    The Xiao family and the Brown family are among the most powerful families in Hongyin City, and both families have great influence in Hongyin sect. If these two families fight, it is likely to turn Hongyin city upside down.


    Yi Tongtian did not hesitate to give a voice to the leader of Hongyin sect, who is also the strongest in Hongyin mainland. He has no face, heaven and soul knowledge.


    In fact, the great noise caused by Xiao Yan''s rage had already alerted some upper class strongmen of Hongyin city and even Hongyin sect. Everyone has already arrived at the scene of the incident, either hidden or present.


    Naturally, there are people from the Xiao family and Brown family.


    When Lucas learned that Xiao Yan''s favorite Pearl was missing in Tu Teng''s courtyard, and alerted the city Lord Yi Tongtian, and used the reversal time and space to find out that the masked man''s envoy was James, he suddenly felt that something was bad. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat and returned home without hesitation.


    When Xiao Dong learned that his granddaughter Xiao Zichen was inexplicably missing and his life and death were uncertain, he was also anxious and angry. He came to Xiao Yan for the first time. Without saying a word, his father and son went to Brown''s house with anger.


    Yi Tongtian felt that things had developed beyond his control. After communicating with the patriarch''s soul knowledge, he reluctantly shook his head and left. He scolded the Brown family''s stupid behavior thousands of times.


    Lancai and Luoyang of Tuqiang firm also rushed to the scene. The two of them suddenly lost contact with Tu Teng''s soul. They were also surprised and hurried to the house.


    But when they arrived at TU Teng''s house, they only saw a bare flat land and an angry Xiao Yan.


    When the crowd dispersed, lancai and Luoyang were lost and desperate in a daze in the open space where the courtyard was located. There are only two possibilities to lose soul contact with the master. One is that the master is dead, but the master is blocked by some mysterious space, cutting off the soul contact.


    As Tu Teng''s soul puppet, LAN Cai knows nothing except to perform the tasks assigned to him by Tu Teng, manage Tuqiang firm and control the robots. Without Tu Teng''s instructions, she has no essential difference from those robots.


    But Locke Yang just signed a soul contract with Tu Teng. Although he doesn''t have his own independent soul, he has his own dominant thinking.


    "Lancai, the master is missing. We can do nothing but try our best to manage Tuqiang firm and wait for the master''s return."


    Locke Yang looked at the dull lancai and said.


    "Well, wait for the master''s return."


    LAN Cai nodded and followed Locke Yang back to the firm.


    When LAN CAI and Locke Yang also left, there was no one at the scene of the incident. All around were the broken walls shattered by Xiao Yanzhen, and the dust on the ground was blown up by the morning wind and flying all over the sky.


    Suddenly, above the closure of the underground pit, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, and a figure in a long white skirt appeared.


    This person is slender and graceful, but she can''t see her face, because she is wearing a white jade mask. The facial features on the mask are very vague, and her shape can change with the change of her expression, as if she was born on her face.


    This person is the first person in the red India mainland. The Lord of the red India sect has no face.


    Because her mask covers her face, she never shows her true face. No one knows her true appearance. She only knows that she is a woman with unfathomable strength, so she is named faceless Tianzun.


    "What''s that falling from the sky? It''s weird. "


    The faceless God stood in the air, staring at the bare ground under his feet and muttering to himself.


    Nothing was found. The graceful figure of the faceless God disappeared out of thin air with full of doubts.


    At this time, the most lively place is naturally the castle of the Brown family. Xiao Dong and Xiao Yan have angrily come to the door of the Brown family. If the two people are willing, they can blow the Brown family castle to the ground.


    Although Xiao Zichen lost his soul connection, Xiao Yan''s father and son suspected that Xiao Zichen might be in the hands of the Brown family, so they were afraid to use force easily.


    In fact, when the city Lord Yi Tongtian reported to the leader of the Hongyin sect about the soul knowledge of the faceless Tianzun, the faceless Tianzun immediately communicated with Xiao Yan and told him not to mess around. Otherwise, according to Xiao Yan''s temper, it is not as simple as shouting and scolding at the door.


    "James old dog, return my daughter quickly, or I''ll wash your brown castle with blood!"


    Xiao Yan roared into the castle with a voice containing soul power, which shocked the flowers, plants and trees in the castle to the ground.


    The Browns are now like ants on a hot pot, fidgeting. They never thought things would get to this point.


    James, in particular, trembled at the thought of Xiao Yan''s killing without blinking an eye.


    "Hey, how could this happen, James? Are you sure that Xiao Zichen was not there when Hong Wu entered Tu Teng''s residence?"


    Lucas asked James again with a bitter face.


    "I swear, when Hongwu went to kill Tu Teng, Xiao Zichen was definitely not there. Who knows why she suddenly ran to the courtyard!"


    James said with a sad face.


    "What a man! What a god! I wanted to kill the shopkeeper of a small business. The city Lord gave me a reason and it was over. But as soon as Xiao Zichen was involved, Xiao Yan made such a noise, which shocked Yi Tongtian, we couldn''t get rid of it. "


    Lucas patted the table very sadly and said.


    "Father, what should we do now? Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong are not easy to provoke. Now the whole city thinks that our Browns have caught Xiao Zichen. We don''t know where Xiao Zichen has gone. Now we can''t argue! Outside the door, they clamored to let people go. What do you take? "


    James had a deep fear in his eyes.


    "Look at the bear that scared you. It''s worthless! Up to now, I can only tell the truth. I think Xiao Yan doesn''t dare to mess around. The patriarch already knows this. There must be a handling opinion. Come on, come out with me! "


    As soon as Lucas gritted his teeth, he took James, who was trembling with fear, and walked towards the gate.


    "Xiao Yan! I admit that I ordered the masked man, but we just wanted to kill Tu Teng. We never meant to harm Xiao Zichen. It was unexpected that Qianjin suddenly entered the courtyard on the way. We don''t know where she went or who carried her away. Even if you tear down our brown castle, we can''t hand it over! "


    Lucas came to the door and did not dare to open the door. Instead, he shouted to Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong outside the door.


    "Lucas, you old bastard! I don''t care whether you intend to hurt my chen''er or not. Anyway, chen''er''s disappearance has something to do with your brown family. If you don''t give an explanation today, you will never give up! "


    In fact, Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong calmed down a little and thought about it. Combined with the scenes they saw in the light curtain of reversing time and space displayed by Yi Tongtian, they can be sure that Xiao Zichen''s disappearance should not be caused by the Brown family.


    However, Xiao Zichen''s disappearance was caused by their Brown family, and they secretly killed Tu Teng to cut off their Xiao family''s wealth. In this regard, Xiao Yan will not stop.

 Chapter 424

    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yan could no longer suppress his anger and smashed the gate made of Brown''s steel with a direct blow.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong rushed into the castle, and the prohibition under Lucas cloth could not be stopped at all.


    Dozens of disciples saw that Xiao Yan and his son broke in and surrounded them. Although their eyes were full of fear, they had to go to school at this time.


    "Xiao Yan! Xiao Dong! What are you doing! "


    Lucas stood behind the doormen, pointing to Xiao Yan and yelling.


    "Lucas, you old bastard! Jealous that the Xiao family had the right to support Tuqiang business, they tried to destroy it. The last time you broke your waste grandson''s arm was to give you a warning, but you didn''t know how to restrain and even intensified! So that my chen''er can''t see anyone alive or dead. How can I spare you today! "


    Xiao Yan angrily scolded, directly waved his fist and hit Lucas.


    "Poof poof! Ah ah! "


    The terrible fist strength blasted all the gatekeepers in front into slag, and Lucas was also the top strength of the third phase of the robbery. Although his strength was not as good as Xiao Yan, it was not much worse.


    He squatted slightly and made a move. The strong palm wind hit Xiao Yan''s fist strength and made a terrible noise.


    The strong space shock made the surrounding walls appear inch wide cracks.


    The rest of the disciples also rushed towards Xiao Dong, but where is Xiao Dong''s opponent, three or two moves were directly dealt with, death and injury.


    Xiao Yan broke through the gate and rushed in. In less than three minutes, dozens of disciples with cultivation accomplishments above the Taoist period were killed.


    Both Xiao Dong and Xiao Yan are the top strongmen in the Red Indian mainland, especially Xiao Yan. He is not only terrible, but also bloodthirsty. He was killed because of his wife. In a rage, he slaughtered three cities and blood flowed into a river. From then on, Xiao Yan''s name as a God of killing has been true.


    Otherwise, why would James, whose strength is also in the period of disaster, be so frightened? He believes that Xiao Yan under the fury will make the whole continent scared.


    Lucas and Xiao Yan only fought for less than five moves, but they were kicked by the other side and hit the castle wall heavily, and the whole body almost had to be embedded in the wall.


    But Lucas didn''t seem to have suffered too much trauma. He roared and shook his body, which burst the wall stuck in his body.


    "Xiao Yan! Are you really going to kill? I''ll kill you today! "


    Lucas also has a fighting color in his eyes. As the top strong, they all have their own dignity.


    Although Lucas is weaker than Xiao Yan, his qualifications in Hongyin sect are older than Xiao Dong. Even the faceless Lord of the sect wants to sell him some face. Now he is so embarrassed by a younger generation that his old face can''t be put down.


    "James! Start the seal array! Since the Xiao family wants to live forever, I will accompany them to the end today! "


    Lucas shouted to the trembling James, but his eyebrows wrinkled. He felt that his son was so timid that he was ashamed.


    Xiao Dong won''t give James a chance. If he flies to deceive him, he has to stop him, but James seems to have been on guard for a long time. Before Xiao Dong gets close, he disappears in a blink.


    "Asshole! Crafty, deliberately pretending to be frightened, in fact, it is to let us relax our vigilance. Father, catch him and don''t let him start the battle! "


    Xiao Yan scolded angrily. He had long heard that the Brown family had a strange family secret technique, that is, a sealed array. Once opened, the soul power of the sealed people would be suppressed to the level of almost ordinary people.


    If so, Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong will have no advantage at all. There may be various mechanisms in the brown castle, and their father and son will suffer a great loss.


    "Xiao Yan, my Browns have gone too far this time, but Xiao Zichen''s disappearance has absolutely nothing to do with us. Our two families are also big families with heads and faces in Hongyin city. No one will benefit from such a quarrel! You might as well make a condition. I Lucas is willing to compensate you! "


    Lucas gradually lost to the enemy. At the same time, he also wanted to buy some time for James to start the battle. While dodging Xiao Yan''s attack, he shouted.


    "You old bastard, if you knew so, why did you admit your mistake now? It''s too late! I will kill you today! "


    Xiao Yan is not willing to stop.


    When he learned that grandpa and uncle had killed his sister Zichen at Brown''s house, Xiao Zhongqi and Xiao Zhongxing brothers also went out of the door as soon as possible and rushed to Brown''s house with all the guests of the Xiao family.


    When they arrived, Xiao Yan and Lucas were fighting each other, but grandpa Xiao Dong disappeared.


    Lucas saw that the Shaw family came again, and his heart was more and more bitter. At this time, he felt the huge gap between the Brown family and the Shaw family in strength.


    After struggling to resist more than a dozen moves, Lucas saw that the seal array had not been opened for a long time. He expected that James must be controlled by Xiao Dong, and a madness suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Xiao Yan! My Brown family has stood in Hongyin city for thousands of years, but it''s not so easy to be bullied. You''re so stubborn that you don''t even give room for negotiation. I can''t take care of my ancestors'' contract! "


    "What do you want to do, old bastard? If you dare... "


    Xiao Yan''s face suddenly changed when he heard Lucas''s words. He didn''t expect that Lucas would ignore his ancestors'' contract in order to survive, but before he finished his words, a very powerful threat came to his face, almost making him unable to breathe.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Then, a cold reprimand sounded. The sound was not loud, but the soul power contained made Xiao Yan and Lucas stop in horror. A figure in a white skirt appeared in the air.


    "Lord, you are here. Look at what Xiao Yan has done to our Brown family!"


    Seeing that the LORD had no face, Lucas quickly complained with a cry like an amnesty.


    "Hum! Elder Lucas, you also suffer for yourself. If you are one step late, do you want to violate the ancestral contract and die together? "


    The faceless Tianzun snorted coldly. His words were not heavy, but he was obviously angry.


    "Lord... Lord, I''m also forced to have no choice. I''m confused. Please bring down the crime!"


    When Lucas saw the patriarch coming, he thought that today''s matter must come to an end. With his understanding of the patriarch, at least his life could be saved, he immediately said clever words.


    "Lord, I think you already know the truth of the matter. This Lucas is so mean that he secretly destroys my Xiao family''s business and makes my daughter missing. Now he forces you to show up in this shameless way. He has evil intentions and can''t be spared."


    Xiao Yan saw through Lucas''s tricks, looked at each other contemptuously and said to the faceless God.


    "Even if Lucas is wrong, you Xiao Yan are too arrogant. Do you think you can solve everything with your fist? It''s understandable that you are anxious because your daughter is missing, but do you have to make everyone die together regardless of the consequences? Even so, your daughter can''t come back, and you know it wasn''t the Browns who did her disappearance. I advise you to look for your daughter first. It''s important not to have trouble again. "


    The faceless Tianzun said to Xiao Yan blandly, in a tone of both responsibility and persuasion.

 Chapter 425

    No matter how unhappy Xiao Yan was, he was burning with anger. He dared not make a mistake in front of the faceless God of the patriarch. He had to give Lucas a hard look and left the brown castle with the Xiao family.


    Seeing the Shaw family leave, Lucas breathed a sigh, but the patriarch was still there, but he didn''t dare to move.


    "Elder Lucas, you can''t do anything to damage the interests of Tuqiang firm and Xiao family in the future, otherwise I will never spare you. This time, Xiao Dong, Xiao Yan and his son broke into your house and killed your disciples. It''s your punishment. You''re not allowed to go to the Xiao family for revenge! "


    The faceless God commanded Lucas.


    "Obey the Lord''s orders!"


    Lucas bowed.


    "Now that the master has come forward, Xiao Yan will not regenerate. Everyone is a sect and attaches importance to unity and harmony."


    When the faceless Heavenly Master finished, his figure disappeared in a flash.


    Lucas looked at the mess in the courtyard, dead and injured everywhere, and could only sigh and admit bad luck.


    When Xiao Yan and his family returned to their house, their anxiety did not abate at all. After all, Xiao Zichen was still missing.


    After leaving the Browns, the faceless Heavenly Master did not return to the ancestral gate, but went to the Xiao family residence.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s strange that Qianjin is missing. I will help you find it. Don''t be impatient. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    The faceless Heavenly Master said to Xiao Yan.


    "Thank you for your concern. I was also dizzy for a moment. Before Yi Tongtian showed his magic power of reversing time and space. I did see a deep pit behind chen''er for no reason. When I arrived at the scene, the deep pit disappeared. Yi Tongtian also said that he sensed a demon spirit. Did a demon clan come to our red seal city?"


    Xiao Yan responded respectfully to the faceless God.


    "Yes! I also sensed a demon spirit. Maybe Qianjin was kidnapped by the demon family. I haven''t seen the demon family creatures in the red India mainland for a long time, which is really abnormal. "


    The faceless God nodded and said.


    "Demon clan? As far as I know, the demon family in the spirit world only lives in the very remote magic island. Why did they run to our red India mainland, and why did they take my Chen er? "


    Xiao Yan was full of doubts.


    "From my perspective, the demon family creature who came suddenly should have happened to meet Ling Qianjin. Didn''t Tu Teng of the Tuqiang firm and his companions also disappear together? Therefore, this matter is strange. We should be more careful. If it is really the demon clan, it will be a disaster in the Red Indian continent. "


    "Lord, if chen''er is really captured by the demon clan, how can I find it? The demon clan is haunted and has strange magical powers."


    Xiao Yan thought that Xiao Zichen might be kidnapped by the demon family, and a kind of deep despair climbed to his heart.


    "Now we can only wait. Of course, we just guess whether we should find it or not, hoping to make Qianjin return safely."


    Having said that, the faceless Heavenly Master left the Xiao family.


    Without the slightest delay, Xiao Yan immediately mobilized all his strength to search the whole city for Xiao Zichen''s whereabouts.


    Ramos of the lauroka family was also in a terrible mood. He didn''t expect that Xiao Zichen fled from home because of his marriage proposal, and finally disappeared mysteriously.


    Although no one blamed him, he could not forgive himself. He was also crazy and launched only a dozen door guests to inquire around.


    He even spared no effort to search every corner of the red seal city with divine consciousness. Even the areas around the periphery of the red seal city were carefully explored, and nothing was found.


    "Asshole! Who took Zichen! If I catch him, I will let him experience the most painful way of death in the world! "


    Ramos looked ferocious and roared angrily.


    When the Lord of Hongyin sect returned to the sect, he told the following that she would be closed for a period of time and no one was allowed to disturb anything.


    After entering a space secret room created by herself, the faceless Tianzun stretched out her hands like white jade and fat, and played several complex tricks in a very beautiful posture.


    Then, her whole body was milky white, shining with faint stars, and her private space suddenly became bright. Around her, blue towering mountains gradually appeared, which seemed far away. Around her, towering ancient trees, winding vines, lush flowers and plants slowly appeared, and her feet became a wet ground full of old fallen leaves.


    There was silence all around. Occasionally, strange birds and animals hissed from a distance, and a wild and decadent breath came to my face.


    "Where is this?"


    "How did Xiao Zichen get to such a place? This is by no means the Red Indian mainland! "


    The faceless God was surprised and muttered to himself.


    Xiao Zichen''s shock and doubt were even more serious than the faceless God. After being swallowed by the strange pit, he immediately lost his perception.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying on the wet and rotten leaves, surrounded by tall trees, even ordinary flowers and plants are more than one person tall.


    Xiao Zichen explored the surrounding environment with his soul consciousness and found that the aura here was very strong and there were many kinds of birds and animals, but they seemed to be ordinary animals, not monsters, and even spirit animals were not seen.


    The forest is almost boundless, and only very far away can you see the dark and fuzzy mountains.


    Xiao Zichen took a few steps in the forest with great doubt and consternation. He suddenly remembered that brother Tu and master Daqiang were seriously injured. He quickly released Tu Teng and master Daqiang from the space bracelet.


    When Xiao Zichen saw Tu Teng''s flesh and blood, she couldn''t help sobbing. She immediately took a top-grade Jinchuang pill and stuffed it into Tu Teng''s unconscious mouth. She explored his neck with her hand and found that there was still a weak pulse. Her nervousness and fear were relieved a little.


    She was also shocked when she found that master Daqiang had become an odd little animal with a dragon head and tiger body several inches long. She didn''t expect that master Daqiang was a monster.


    "Master Daqiang, how''s your injury? This is Jinchuang pill. Take it quickly!"


    Shifu Daqiang was released from the magic weapon of space by Xiao Zichen. He was also immersed in the wonder of the strange environment around him. Seeing that Xiao Zichen handed him a Jinchuang pill, he swallowed it without hesitation.


    "Miss Xiao, I can''t die. With your Jinchuang pill, it''s estimated that I''ll be fine soon. Just now I was fighting with the assassin. My soul power was almost exhausted. Now I can only appear as a body and can''t return to human form. Oh, Tu Teng, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as he has one breath, he can''t die. It''s estimated that he will wake up soon. What the hell is this? "


    Shifu Daqiang can''t change back to human shape, but he can speak.


    "I don''t know where it is. It looks like a wild forest, not like the Red Indian continent."


    Xiao Zichen frowned and said.


    "Damn it, how did you get sent to this deserted place? Before, I saw a black ball falling from the sky and smashing a big hole in the courtyard behind you. Then you took it into the magic weapon of space. What happened then? "


    Master Daqiang asked puzzled.


    "Later, the deep pit suddenly produced a powerful swallowing force, which immediately sucked me in. I didn''t even have time to urge the escape talisman, and then I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I was here and completely lost my soul contact with my family. Hey! If Dad and grandpa can''t find me, they must be worried to death. "


    Xiao Zichen said anxiously.

 Chapter 426

    "Girl, this is not the time to worry. If it is swallowed by the mysterious black ball, this strange place may be a different space. The aura here is so strong that there must be powerful creatures like monsters. It''s important to keep your life first. "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Master Daqiang, I just explored with soul consciousness. Although there are some birds and animals nearby, they are all ordinary beasts. It seems safe here.


    Xiao Zichen stroked some messy hair in front of his forehead and said with certainty.


    "Well, that''s good. I don''t have much soul power now. Even my soul consciousness is very weak. Alas! What a disaster. "


    Master Daqiang sighed bitterly.


    "Woo! Woo! "


    Suddenly, Tu Teng in a coma suddenly opened his eyes and made a strange cry in his mouth. Two terrible red lights burst out of his eyes and shot into the boundless sky. His whole body trembled violently and his face turned purple if he was subjected to a high-voltage electric shock. His hands became claws and clawed in the air. Strong claw strength and Qi scratched deep grooves on the huge trees around him.


    Tu Teng''s abnormal performance surprised Xiao Zichen. He quickly knelt beside him, held his hands hard, and shouted, "brother Tu, brother Tu, how are you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Tu Teng had no response to Xiao Zichen''s cry, his body trembled more and more strongly, and his red eyes almost bled. His face changed from purple to black, his facial features twisted, and his face was terrible.


    "Brother Tu, it''s me. I''m Zichen. You talk. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Zichen shouted in a hurry. Tu Teng''s hands were so powerful that she could hardly control them.


    Xiao Zichen sensed that Tu Teng''s body gradually became cold, and the vital signs seemed to be fading rapidly.


    "Master Daqiang, what''s going on! Tu Teng, what''s the matter? What did the masked man do to him? "


    Xiao Zichen, in panic, asked loudly to master Daqiang.


    "What the fuck is this? The masked man only beat him seriously and didn''t use any sinister means on him. He looked like... Like a demon! "


    Shifu Daqiang was also surprised. Looking at TU Teng''s strange symptoms, he guessed with some uncertainty.


    "What? Possessed? How can you be possessed? What should I do? "


    Xiao Zichen held Tu Teng''s hands and asked again.


    "Ah! Lao Tzu also guessed that if he was really possessed by the devil, the immortal could not save him except by himself. Damn it, is that black ball the devil''s thing? Is Tu Teng demonized? "


    Shifu Daqiang is also anxious.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Zichen screamed, because Tu Teng suddenly sat up, grabbed Xiao Zichen''s hand, bit it up and sucked her blood.


    Xiao Zichen''s blood seemed to be very attractive to Tu Teng. When the first mouthful of blood was swallowed into his abdomen, Tu Teng''s body trembled significantly, his eyes gradually recovered, his face was better, and he was no longer so manic.


    Xiao Zichen saw that his blood was helpful to Tu Teng, so he didn''t take back his arm and let Tu Teng suck it. The rapid and massive blood loss made her pale and dizzy soon, but she clenched her teeth and insisted that as long as Tu Teng had enough, maybe he would be fine.


    "Silly girl. Get your arms back! Or he''ll suck you dry! "


    Shifu Daqiang saw that the situation was wrong and stopped it loudly.


    Hearing master Daqiang''s words, Xiao Zichen clenched her teeth and pulled her arm away from Tu Teng''s mouth. At the same time, her body tilted and fell to the ground.


    Tu Teng, who sucked the blood, gradually calmed down, and his face became ruddy, but his body was still stiff and cold, lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Xiao Zichen was very weak because he lost a lot of blood. He immediately took a vitality pill and sat on the ground to regulate his breath.


    The master Daqiang, whose injury was obviously improved, moved slowly and came to Tu Teng. He first called to Tu Teng for a few times. When he found that there was no response, he turned around Tu Teng lying on the ground for two times and made a serious exploration.


    More than half an hour later, Xiao Zichen recovered. She stood up, walked to Tu Teng and shouted twice, but Tu Teng seemed to fall into a deep sleep and had no response.


    "Girl, I''ve just explored carefully. Judging from his symptoms, he''s probably possessed. Now we can''t find out the origin of the devil that entered his body, but it''s obvious that he has been unconscious and the devil didn''t succeed. "


    Shifu Daqiang looked at Xiao Zichen with a sad look and said.


    "Are you really possessed? He looked terrible just now! "


    The lingering fear in Xiao Zichen''s eyes didn''t disappear. He stared at his big eyes. Some couldn''t believe what master Daqiang said.


    "Usually, people who are possessed by demons are very bloodthirsty, especially those who like to suck the blood of living people. He woke up just now, but it wasn''t him at all. It was a demon in him. If you don''t get blood, the devil will suck the host''s blood until he is drained, and then completely occupy his body and soul. Obviously, Tu Teng is struggling with the devil in his body. If the devil can''t suck blood, he will go crazy. "


    Shifu Daqiang is well-informed. He is sure that Tu Teng must have been possessed by the devil.


    "If the devil in his body can''t get blood, will brother Tu die?"


    Xiao Zichen asked very worried.


    "With his present soul power, he will die! In other words, he is completely demonized and the flesh is alive, but the soul is no longer his soul. It is equivalent to being taken away by the devil, which is the same as death. "


    Master Daqiang said with great certainty.


    "Well... I''ll feed the devil in his body with my blood and give brother Tu time to defeat the devil. I won''t let brother Tu die! Never! "


    Xiao Zichen pondered a little, and then said very firmly. His eyes were full of resolute light.


    "Ah! This smelly boy doesn''t know how to fix his blessing. He can meet you, but we don''t know how powerful the devil is in his body. If he is a powerful devil, even if he sucks you dry, I''m afraid it won''t help! "


    Master Daqiang was moved by Xiao Zichen''s decision and sighed.


    "Even if there is a glimmer of hope, I can''t give up. I have enough vitality pill. As long as I control it well, I can at least win some time for brother Tu to defeat the devil."


    "Girl, you might as well catch some wild animals. Although the blood of wild animals can''t be compared with human blood, especially ordinary wild animals, it can at least be supplemented."


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Xiao Zichen has always been vigorous and resolute in doing things, so he immediately went to the depths of the forest to catch birds and animals.


    "Master... Master."


    Xiao Zichen didn''t walk long. Tu Teng, who was unconscious, suddenly opened his mouth and called for Shifu Daqiang. His voice was very weak.


    "Ah! Smelly boy, you''re finally awake. You can call me a master. It seems that it''s you, not a demon in your body! "


    When master Daqiang heard Tu Teng shouting, he jumped up in surprise, hurried to Tu Teng''s ear and said.

 Chapter 427

    "Master, this... Devil wants to occupy my wasteland... The flesh of the ancient giant. Where we are is this devil''s devil... Luo Tian, which is a space created by this devil himself. He feeds... And raises many powerful... Monsters..."


    Tu Teng said in a faint voice intermittently.


    "Smelly boy, how powerful is this demon? Can you stand it? "


    "Shifu... Shifu, if it weren''t for the magic... Shape, I would have been possessed by the devil..."


    "Smelly boy, you must hold on! Otherwise I can''t spare you! Never give up! Don''t forget, you still have a deep blood feud. You promised me to accompany me to the fairyland, and Xi Chen, you have to revive her! And Xiao Zichen, a silly girl, you can''t live up to her! "


    The master Daqiang saw Tu Teng in a coma again and shouted in his ear. He was afraid he couldn''t hold on.


    Because he knows that once a person is possessed by the devil, if he wants to defeat the devil and expel the devil, he can only rely on strong willpower and strong faith, and no one can help him.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiao Zichen came back, took out more than a dozen ordinary living animals from the space bracelet, made a simple prohibition and trapped them in order to provide him with blood for Tu Teng''s evil reappearance.


    "Master Daqiang, just now when I was catching wild animals, I explored far away. Sure enough, as you said, there are many monsters in the distant mountains. I''m afraid there will be very powerful monsters."


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng in a coma, frowned tightly, and said with a worried face.


    "Yes, this is by no means a good place. Tu Teng woke up for a while just now. He told me that this is the devil Luo Tian of the devil in his body. This devil has raised many monsters here. It can be seen that this devil is not weak."


    "What? Did brother Tu wake up just now? How is he now? "


    Xiao Zichen asked with great concern.


    "Hey, it seems that it''s not optimistic! Once a person is possessed by the devil, he must rely on his strong will to defeat the devil and keep his heart. The devil will have no chance to succeed. I hope this boy is as lucky as before. "


    Master Daqiang sighed and said in a prayer tone.


    When Xiao Zichen heard master Daqiang''s words, tears swirled in her eyes. She straightened Tu Teng''s messy clothes and hair with her hand, looked at TU Teng and said:


    "Brother Tu, you must be strong and never admit defeat. You must firmly believe that you can defeat the devil. Brother Tu, Zichen knows that there is another woman in your heart who also has a "Chen" in her name. I am just an ordinary friend to you. But brother Tu, you know? Since you saved me that day, Zichen''s heart can''t forget your appearance, your smile and your eyes. "


    "How happy Zichen was to see you again in Hongyin city. I deliberately waited for you for a long time in Jucai hall. I had dinner with you in Huixian building that day. It was the happiest meal Zichen had so much! "


    "Do you know how happy I was that I won the right to support Tuqiang business in the chamber of commerce that day? Like winning the biggest lucky prize in the world, I went back to the business with a smile and singing. I didn''t sleep all night. I''ve been thinking about our cooperation plan. "


    "No matter what you think of me, if you want to live, Zichen doesn''t expect more. As long as you can see your warm smile and pure eyes, Zichen will be satisfied. Brother Tu, can you hear me? You must not give up!... "


    Xiao Zichen said to Tu Teng what he had always wanted to say to him, but he had been afraid to say. He said and wept. Finally, he couldn''t control himself. He got up and walked to a big tree not far away, sat down with his knees in his arms, looking so sad and helpless.


    "Ah! Another infatuated woman. Smelly boy, you are so blessed that I envy you. "


    Daqiang, the master of quiet cultivation, heard Xiao Zichen''s words like tears. His heart was complex and his taste could not be expressed.


    "Woo! Woo! "


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s evil nature broke out again. As before, he made a strange cry in his mouth and scratched his hands in the air.


    "Brother Tu!"


    Xiao Zichen, who was still alone under the tree, rushed over immediately and grabbed a small elk. With a wipe of his sword finger, he broke the Elk''s neck, and red blood gushed out.


    Xiao Zichen poured deer blood into Tu Teng''s mouth. Tu Teng''s tremor slowed down. Xiao Zichen poured more deer blood into Tu Teng''s mouth.


    But soon, Tu Teng''s body trembled violently, his face changed from white to purple, from purple to black, and his body was even colder.


    "It seems that this animal blood doesn''t work!"


    Xiao Zichen simply threw away the elk in his hand, closed his eyes and directly extended his arm to Tu Teng''s mouth.


    "Zizizi!"


    Tu Teng, who was evil, bit Xiao Zichen''s arm and sucked her blood heartily.


    Xiao Zichen felt dizzy again, and when she saw Tu Teng''s face ruddy again, her body no longer trembled, and took a breath, she took back her arm.


    Seeing Tu Teng''s evil nature faded and fell quietly into a deep sleep, Xiao Zichen stood up at ease, staggered aside, swallowed a vitality pill into his stomach, and sat down to regulate his breath.


    "This girl, hey..."


    Master Daqiang can''t help anything except sigh. He feels as bad as being bitten by insects and ants.


    He hated that he couldn''t turn into a human, and he also provided some blood to Tu Teng. With his body of several inches now, it is estimated that half of his mouth was sucked into a mummy by Tu Teng, who was evil.


    In the following days, Tu Teng had a magic attack almost every five or six hours, and the blood of ordinary beasts had no effect on him and Ben. Xiao Zichen sucked his blood again and again. Again and again, he dragged his shaky body to the side and took the time to recover his blood gas.


    Soon, Xiao Zichen''s beautiful face appeared tired. Before, his dark and beautiful hair also became withered and yellow, and there were obvious wrinkles on his face. He felt that he was dozens of years old in less than ten days.


    But the firm Xiao Zichen didn''t have any idea of giving up and retreating. As long as Tu Teng had a magic attack, she didn''t hesitate to extend her arm to Tu Teng''s mouth. Her white arms were covered with deep tooth marks and scars.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the girl will be sucked dry and die sooner or later. I have to find a way. "


    Shifu Daqiang saw Xiao Zichen, whose face was as pale as paper and his breath was gradually weak, and a little fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    While Xiao Zichen was quietly breathing, Shifu strengthened greatly and made a streamer and flew away in the direction of the distant mountains.

 Chapter 428

    Shifu Daqiang thought that if you can catch monsters, even those with lower levels, their blood should be much purer than those ordinary beasts.


    Because Tu Teng was saved from the masked man Hong Wu, Shifu Daqiang spent too much soul power. Now the soul power is almost close to that of ordinary mortals. He can''t show his magic power, and even his soul consciousness can''t be explored.


    It is very dangerous for him to catch monsters alive. Even low-level monsters are very challenging for Shifu Daqiang.


    But master Daqiang can''t watch Xiao Zichen die from being sucked dry by the demons in Tu Teng''s body. Xiao Zichen is really moved by Tu Teng. He must not die.


    Now he can only rely on the true yuan Qi and experience in his body to see if he can catch any monster. His body size is too small, and there is no chance to fight with the monster.


    The only thing he can rely on is his own forbidden array.


    Master Daqiang came to the outer area of the mountain. Because of his small size, it was easier to hide. He very carefully sneaked into a dense jungle. He found that there were some level 3 or level 4 armored badgers there.


    The armored badger is a monster with very strong defense. The powerful armored badger''s attack power is also amazing. Their earth hiding magic power is very good. Except for the golden armored Earth Dragon, few monsters can compare with the armored badger.


    Shifu Daqiang carefully uses the terrain and vegetation in the dense forest, and patiently and carefully arranges a psychedelic array.


    Every time he makes a move, he has to wait a long time before he makes the next move. The spirit of monster is no less than that of ordinary human beings. Shifu Daqiang can''t let himself be found. Otherwise, even the third-class armored badger can''t deal with him.


    Fortunately, the monsters in the demon Luotian world never seem to have seen any foreign invaders, and their vigilance is not high. In addition, Shifu Daqiang is very cautious. During the whole array arrangement process, those wandering iron badgers don''t notice at all.


    "Hum! I''m a mysterious array, not to mention you three-level and four-level monsters. Even if the monsters in the transformation period come in, they can only be caught. Damn it, if I hadn''t lost my soul power, I could arrange a more powerful array. "


    After the master Daqiang arranged the array, he talked to himself in his heart. What he needs to do now is hide outside the array and wait for the prey to bite.


    With the help of the existing landform and natural objects, the sky and earth net psychedelic array adapts measures to local conditions, has no trace of manual layout, and has strong concealment. If the practitioners who are not highly vigilant and accomplished in prohibition are not prohibited, they are very likely to enter the array by mistake.


    Because master Daqiang didn''t dare to go too deep into the activity area of monsters, the array was still some distance from monsters. He waited patiently for more than two hours, and no armored badger entered the array.


    But he didn''t give up, still motionless, tried to restrain his breath and waited quietly.


    After waiting for more than four hours, there was still no monster to take the bait. Shifu Daqiang was a little worried.


    "Damn it, these bastards are too lazy. Do you walk more and die? Well, if you walk into Laozi''s array, you will really die. Ah, after another six hours, the girl Zichen fed Tu Teng blood again. If she found that I was gone, she would be worried. "


    Shifu Daqiang was running out of patience. He decided to wait another half an hour. If he still didn''t take the bait, he would withdraw.


    "Hum! Hum! "


    Just when master Daqiang was about to give up, two armored badgers finally shook their heads and approached the psychedelic array.


    Daqiang immediately became nervous. His two small eyes were cold in the grass and stared at the two armored badgers.


    "Come closer! Come closer! Fuck, don''t stop! Take a step forward! "


    Master Daqiang stared at the armored badger and prayed silently in his heart.


    "Woo! Ah! Where the fuck am I? okay? What happened? "


    "Boss, where are you? Why did you suddenly disappear? "


    "Where is this?"


    One of the badgers stepped into the psychedelic array and disappeared instantly, which made the other badger panic and shout loudly.


    The armored badger who entered the array completely fell into an illusion. He didn''t know where he was. He also turned around in horror and shouted loudly, but no matter how he ran, he would never get out of the mysterious array.


    But in the view of master Daqiang, the two iron badgers are just close at hand, but they can''t see each other, walking around in a not wide area.


    Soon, the second badger also entered the psychedelic array. Like the first badger, he shouted in shock and ran around.


    Master Daqiang is going to come out to collect prey, but the call of the second armored badger alerted other companions and even other monsters.


    Soon, another five or six badgers came running towards the psychedelic array, and there seemed to be a level seven high-level monster among them.


    Two level 6 monsters, red flame brown bears, were also attracted, and four or five fierce wind wolves followed the sound.


    Not surprisingly, all of these monsters finally entered the master Daqiang''s heaven and earth network psychedelic array.


    "Hahaha! This is a big harvest! Damn it, wait, take the goods and leave! "


    Shifu Daqiang no longer waited. Without hesitation, he flashed out of the grass and turned into a streamer into the magic array.


    After a few breaths, the iron badgers, red flaming brown bears and fierce wind wolves all looked confused. As if they were manipulated by something, they lined up in a column and quickly swept out of the jungle with master Daqiang and flew to the primitive forest in the distance.


    When the master used the magic array to catch these monsters back to Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen, Xiao Zichen, with a weak face, stared at the big eyes deep into his eyes. He looked at the shocking scene like a ghost and was stunned there.


    "Big... Master Qiang, is this?"


    "These are the monsters I caught. Hey, hey, now, you don''t have to use your own blood to renew the boy''s life. These monsters are enough for the bloody devil to enjoy for a while. I hope that Tu Teng''s smelly boy can dispel the demons in his body as soon as possible."


    Master Daqiang said with a smile.


    "You caught these monsters? God, you are so great! "


    Xiao Zichen is still in great shock. Naturally, she can see that these monsters are not weak.


    "I also went out to gamble. Unexpectedly, I was lucky and caught more than a dozen at once. This is called the road of heaven and man. Silly girl, please take good care of yourself for a few days. Tu Teng, if he survives, I will decide for you and let him marry you! "


    Master Daqiang said very seriously.


    Hearing the master Daqiang''s words, Xiao Zichen was waxy and thin. A Blush Rose on his bloodless face, and tears burst out of his deep eyes.


    Without saying anything, she quietly went to the tree and sat down to regulate her breath, but there was an imperceptible arc of happiness around her mouth.

 Chapter 429

    The monster''s blood was indeed different from that of ordinary beasts. When Tu Teng''s demonic nature broke out again, Xiao Zichen fed it with the monster''s blood. The effect was no worse than her own blood. It seemed to be even better.


    After all, Xiao Zichen is nothing more than the great perfection of the golden elixir period, and the demons captured by master Daqiang are at least three-level demons, which are not weaker than the cultivation of human golden elixir period, so their blood is enough to feed and drink the demons in Tu Teng''s body.


    Xiao Zichen got the cultivation of regulating breath. With the help of Shangcheng pill, he was radiant again in a few days. His heroic appearance returned, his rosy and flawless face, his dark waterfall like and waist long hair, his broken curd jade skin, and a vibrant beauty came back again.


    Moreover, master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen found that the interval between Tu Teng''s magic attacks has become longer, from the first six hours to the present eight hours.


    "Good thing! Good thing! The interval between demonic attacks becomes longer, which shows that Tu Teng''s struggle with demons has made progress. If this smelly boy is really firm, he is far more than ordinary people. For so long, evil demons have entered the body, but he has not been completely demonized. Worthy of being my disciple! "


    The master couldn''t help sighing. His heart was full of expectation and comfort.


    Xiao Zichen was also very happy to know that Tu Teng''s hope of survival became greater.


    "I believe brother TU will be able to defeat evil spirits!"


    "Girl, thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t sacrificed your life to donate blood to feed the evil devil, the smelly boy would have been sucked dry by the evil devil and died."


    Shifu Daqiang is also full of gratitude to Xiao Zichen.


    Tu Teng is actually in a short awake state every three or five times. He knows Xiao Zichen''s act of donating blood to continue his life.


    In fact, Tu Teng knew when the evil devil controlled his body, bit Xiao Zichen''s arm and drank her blood crazily, but he couldn''t stop the evil devil.


    He watched Xiao Zichen''s face wither after being sucked by his own blood. He was as thin as a wood. The fire of life was shaking and dying, but he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t even say a word of gratitude and comfort.


    Tu Teng was deeply shocked and moved by Xiao Zichen''s life-saving rescue.


    What flows in Tu Teng''s body now is Xiao Zichen''s blood.


    Such a heavy payment and true feelings that can''t be repaid make Tu Teng fall into a huge tangle.


    But he can''t deny that Xiao Zichen, a woman, can no longer forget from his life, let alone ignore it.


    Master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng, who was still sleeping and unconscious, and prayed for him almost all the time. They could do nothing but provide a steady stream of blood for the demons in his body.


    However, in Tu Teng''s soul knowledge of the sea, there was a fierce quarrel and persuasion, which almost never stopped from the moment he was possessed by the devil.


    "Evil! You won''t succeed! I will bite you back! "


    "Reverse phagocytosis? Ha ha ha! What a big breath! With your soul so weak that it can hardly be ignored, dare you speak wildly? If the strange soul body in your soul hadn''t protected you, I would have given you up. And that silly woman, if she hadn''t provided blood food for me, you wouldn''t live now! "


    "Evil devil, don''t be crazy! If you''re so good, why wait until now? I think you''ve almost consumed your magic power. Don''t be delusional. I won''t let you succeed! "


    "Tu Teng! If you give up resistance and let me occupy your physical body, I promise to release your original God. In this way, the seal of your soul will be lifted automatically. You just need to look for a physical body again and will return to your peak. "


    "I advise you not to use rhetoric. You are a devil. Will I be foolish enough to believe the devil''s promise? What''s more, once you take it away, where will my yuan God have a chance to escape! "


    "Don''t forget, this is my devil''s heaven. I can spend it with you. Every time I have a mad devil attack, I need to be bloodthirsty. That woman can save you for a while, but can''t save you for a lifetime. Their demon blood will run out sooner or later. I won''t let your master catch the monster again! Do you really have the heart to watch her die from your blood? "


    "Hum! Shameless evil devil, I have a magic shape to guard the soul. You don''t have a chance. Your magic power is about to run out. It''s only a matter of time to eat you back! "


    Tu Teng knows that the devil is the most bewitching creature in the world. He must be firm in mind and can''t be bewitched by him.


    "Tu Teng! If you are still stubborn, I will control the monsters in the mura world and kill your master and your woman first! "


    Demons began to threaten naked.


    "Hahaha! If you can control those monsters, why wait until now! You don''t have to be a liar. If you have a high IQ, you despise you! "


    Tu Teng burst out laughing.


    Tu Teng had already seen that the evil devil who didn''t know where he came from or why he suddenly appeared in his yard and captured the three of them into his magic Luo Tian Tian. When he found that he was the flesh of an ancient giant, he didn''t hesitate to give him up.


    However, what the evil devil never thought of was that Tu Teng''s soul had a chaotic soul phantom guardian, which made him unable to give up success for the moment.


    The evil devil was obviously in a very weak state, and there was not much magic power left. He fought with Tu Teng''s soul and phantom, and lost a lot.


    As a demon without a host, he will be crazy every once in a while and need to swallow a lot of blood. If it weren''t for Xiao Zichen, he would naturally swallow Tu Teng''s blood, which is also a passive auxiliary means when the demon lost.


    However, Xiao Zichen can feed the crazy devil with her blood every time, which makes this auxiliary means of seizing and giving up ineffective, so that Tu Teng''s flesh will not die.


    If you can''t give up Tu Teng for a long time, the evil spirit will exhaust the power of the evil spirit and will eventually be swallowed by Tu Teng''s soul.


    The evil spirit is devoured by the mortal spirit, which has never been heard of in the cultivation world, because it is rarely possible for the evil spirit to lose the upper body. At most, it is impossible to lose the upper body. The evil spirit is forced to withdraw from the lost body. This is what master Daqiang said that the people who are possessed by the devil expel the devil by strong willpower.


    What''s more, the evil spirit in Tu Teng''s body is not an ordinary evil spirit. The magic shape tells Tu Teng that the evil spirit is not a demon in the spirit world at all. It is very likely to be a demon from the fairy world.


    Tu Teng doesn''t know where the devil kingdom is. He is not interested in the origin of the devil spirit. The only thing he has to do now is to consume the devil''s spirit as much as possible.


    And the devil''s heart is how to collapse, perhaps only he knows.


    As the heir to the throne of the holy demon family in the demon kingdom of the fairy world, he was framed and killed by the rebels. Finally, under the loyal guard who vowed to die, he borrowed the royal family''s inheritance magic weapon to let the demon escape.


    But he was almost dying and fell into the spirit world attached to a magic soap Kui stone. Perhaps it was because the magic soap Kui stone sensed the magic Qi on the magic crystal stone on Tu Teng''s body and directly fell into the courtyard of Tu Teng''s house.


    The demon spirit can''t be exposed in the spirit world without too empty immortality for too long. It must find the host in time, so it takes a little power of the demon spirit to form a swallowing power, sucking Xiao Zichen into the demon Luo world with the intention of giving her up.


    But unexpectedly found that there was a Tu Teng with the flesh and blood of the ancient giant in her space magic weapon, so he did not hesitate to enter Tu Teng''s body.


    Therefore, in the next few decades, the evil devil launched a tug of war with the phantom in Tu Teng''s soul and Tu Teng''s own soul will.


    Until now, the evil devil not only failed, but also the power of the devil was almost exhausted. What made him feel desperate was that the strange and unpredictable magic shape blocked the soul space in Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge while he was lack of the power of the devil, so that he could not even give up and escape from Tu Teng''s body.


    At present, the embarrassing situation of evil spirits can only be described by the word "sad reminder".

 Chapter 430

    With the passage of time, Tu Teng''s confidence in defeating demons continued to increase, and the demonic power of demons continued to run out. One ebb and flow, and the depressed demons finally felt that their deadline was approaching.


    "Tu Teng, maybe all this is providence. If you hit me, you will be doomed. However, I tell you that I am the only royal blood of the holy demon family in the fairy world. You can bite me back, and your strength will soar because of my demon soul. However, you will also be more likely to escape into the devil''s way because you integrate the devil''s soul into your soul. I''m not afraid to tell you that the holy devil family in the immortal devil devil kingdom is immortal. As long as you escape into the devil''s way, I will rise again. At that time, I will let you kill the closest people around you and make you miserable! Life is better than death! "


    The evil devil in despair threatened Tu Teng with a calm tone.


    "I''ll treat you as the last unwilling counterattack when you are dying. You evil devil is full of lies. Do you think I will believe you? Just accept my soul! Don''t struggle! "


    Tu Teng said with great disdain.


    But even if Tu Teng said so, he had to believe in the words of the evil devil. The so-called man''s dying is also good. What the evil devil said may be really possible.


    But Tu Teng has no choice now, and he can''t think of it that far. At present, he quickly devours the evil spirit and escapes from the devil Luo Tian with his master and Zichen.


    Master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen are in a much better mood of fear and worry, because Tu teng only has a demonic attack every three days, and the blood of demon animals consumed each time is significantly reduced, and the blood of a demon animal is enough for him to consume for half a month.


    Master Daqiang took time to catch several low-level monsters. Now there is no pressure on the supply of monster blood.


    What made them more happy was that although Tu Teng''s body was still unable to move, he woke up more and more times and for longer and longer. He told Shifu and Zichen that it would not be long before the evil devil would be eaten by him. He would soon wake up completely and take them away from here.


    More than half a month passed, and Tu Teng had no magic attack for seven days, but Tu Teng didn''t wake up once in the past half a month.


    "Master, although brother Tu didn''t have a magic attack, he didn''t wake up. Is there any danger?"


    Xiao Zichen asked with some worry.


    "According to Lao Tzu, this boy should be about to succeed. He should be swallowing evil demons. Now is a very critical period. Let''s be prepared for any emergencies! "


    Master Daqiang looked at TU Teng and said thoughtfully.


    Xiao Zichen nodded and looked at TU Teng with great concern, guarding Tu Teng''s side step by step.


    Two days later, Tu Teng, who had been in a coma, suddenly sat up straight. Xiao Zichen, who was guarding her, was startled. She thought Tu Teng was evil again. Without hesitation, she took out a monster from the space bracelet and was ready to suck demon blood for Tu Teng at any time.


    However, to the surprise of Xiao Zichen and Shifu Daqiang, Tu Teng not only didn''t scratch in the air, but also made complex fingerprints on his chest very rhythmically. His eyes were closed and his complexion was very normal.


    Master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen hold their breath and stare at TU Teng. They wonder if the time they have been waiting for is coming, and whether Tu Teng has completely swallowed the evil spirit?


    But at this time, they dare not disturb Tu Teng. They don''t know what kind of situation Tu Teng''s soul is now.


    Since master Daqiang lost his soul power, his soul feeling with Tu Teng has become vague. He can''t feel what Tu Teng is like at the moment.


    After Tu Teng finished his fingerprints, he suddenly turned his hands into sword fingers and forced them to his left and right temples. Then his eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened. Two red beams of light burst out from his pupils and shot into the big tree in front of him, directly penetrating the big tree.


    "Master Daqiang, Tu... What is brother Tu doing? Is he himself or a devil? "


    Xiao Zichen asked in a trembling voice.


    "Judging from the fingerprints he just made, it''s a bit like lifting the seal. Let''s wait and see. I don''t know whether he was taken away by the devil or swallowed the devil."


    Master Daqiang also replied in a low voice for fear of disturbing Tu Teng in front.


    When the two red beams burst out of Tu Teng''s pupils, Tu Teng breathed deeply for three times, and then sat quietly in place, as if he were breathing.


    A few minutes later, Tu Teng suddenly rose slowly from the ground and hovered in the air five or six meters high. His long hair and clothes fluttered without wind.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrible pressure spread around, shaking all the ancient trees, flowers and plants around into nothingness. With Tu Teng as the center, a circular open space with a radius of hundreds of meters was formed in the forest, and all the plants and creatures on the open space disappeared.


    Shifu Daqiang, who had long felt that the situation was wrong, immediately launched a protective prohibition to protect himself and Xiao Zichen. In the powerful pressure distributed by Tu Teng, the prohibition was also about to break up.


    "This smelly boy, he wants to kill his wife and master! Shit, won''t you really become a devil? This soul power is too powerful! "


    Shifu Daqiang exclaimed and scolded, and his eyes looked suspicious.


    Hearing the words "kill his wife and teacher", Xiao Zichen blushed, but his big watery eyes didn''t move away from Tu Teng for a moment.


    Almost after the tea time, Tu Teng finally opened his eyes again and landed slowly. The pressure on his body also converged. Then he slowly stood up and turned to look at the still frightened masters Daqiang and Xiao Zichen.


    A smile gradually appeared on his stiff and indifferent face, which gradually enlarged, such as the sudden sunshine in the haze, which instantly dispelled the doubts and worries in the hearts of master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen.


    "Master, Zichen, it''s me!"


    "Hahaha! Damn it, I knew you were lucky and lucky! It''s gonna be okay! Damn it, have you lifted the soul seal? Why was the soul power so powerful? "


    Master Daqiang determined that it was Tu Teng, not a demon, who woke up. He couldn''t help laughing loudly. His small body swished to Tu Teng''s feet and turned around Tu Teng for several times.


    Without waiting for Tu Teng to answer the master''s question, Xiao Zichen, who had long been in tears, ignored everything and rushed directly to Tu Teng and gave him a tight hug.


    Being hugged by Xiao Zichen''s soft and warm body, Tu Teng suddenly had a vacuum in his mind. His hands were frozen in mid air. He didn''t know whether to hold them or not.


    At this moment, Fu Xichen immediately appeared in Tu Teng''s mind, but soon the scene of Xiao Zichen feeding blood for himself was more clearly presented. He did not hesitate any more, and his two powerful arms tightly hugged Xiao Zichen''s back.


    "Brother Tu, with your hug, Zichen will die without regret!"

 Chapter 431

    Master Daqiang saw that Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen hugged each other tightly, and a layer of water mist came out of his small red eyes.


    He believed that if Xi Chen saw this scene, he would be sincerely moved and gratified.


    He firmly believes that the emergence of Xiao Zichen can melt the warm and frozen heart for thousands of years again.


    Tu Teng completely devoured the evil demons and integrated the soul of the holy demons in the demon domain of the fairy world. His strength soared. His accomplishments directly broke through the later level of the Tao, and he also got the demon Luo Tian. Now, as long as he wants, one idea can control all the creatures here. Of course, one idea can go out from here.


    "Smelly boy, you haven''t answered my question just now. You have eaten the evil devil and solved the soul seal? When you woke up, the power of your soul was stronger than before you were sealed! "


    "My soul seal has not been lifted. Now my soul power is improved on the original basis after integrating the demon soul. I didn''t expect that this demon soul would be so powerful. Even if my soul was sealed, it could be forced to ascend so much. "


    Tu Teng shook his head, but he replied with surprise in his eyes.


    "Good guy! Smelly boy, you''re a blessing in disguise again! The soul is still so strong after being sealed. If you destroy the Gongsun mansion in Liancheng one day and lift the seal, how terrible will your mother''s soul power be? I can''t imagine! "


    When master Daqiang heard Tu Teng''s words, he was shocked by Tu Teng''s bad luck again.


    Xiao Zichen is still quiet in great happiness. She has finally been accepted by Tu Teng. Now she is even more happy to learn that Tu Teng''s strength has increased greatly.


    "Brother Tu, how do we get out of here? After so long missing, my father and grandpa must be crazy. "


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "We can leave at any time. This morluo day is now my back garden. All the creatures here are under my control."


    "What? Smelly boy, do you mean that the monsters here are under your control? "


    Shifu Daqiang was startled and asked quickly.


    "Yes, the demon Luo Tian was created by the demon himself. All the creatures in it were born because of him and can be controlled naturally. After I integrated his demon soul, I got the demon Luo Tian, which can be controlled by me naturally."


    Tu Teng said with great certainty.


    "Ha ha! Now you''ve made a big deal. According to Lao Tzu''s exploration, although the scope of Lao Tzu''s exploration is limited, there are powerful monsters here. Maybe there are super beings during the robbery period! You son of a bitch, isn''t that equivalent to getting a super regiment? "


    Master Daqiang said in great shock again.


    "Shifu, in fact, the most powerful animal in the devil''s heaven is not a monster, but a divine beast. There is a nine day golden beetle, which is an adult divine beast. I can''t see through her strength. She should be the strongest here, but when I try to contact her, she seems very rebellious. She doesn''t care about my master''s strength and ignores me at all. Hey, hey! "


    Tu Teng laughed at himself.


    "Adult beast! Or the dragon in the beast! My God, if this can be controlled, don''t you walk across the spirit world? No, I can''t stand it. You''re the devil of the devil. "


    Tu Teng''s constant surprise and shock made master Daqiang excited and unable to himself.


    "Brother Tu, do you know that Zichen also has a dragon called Tiansha red dragon, which was captured by his father in the beast continent of the spirit world when he was young. They all say it is also a divine beast. I don''t know how it is better than your nine Day Golden Dragon?"


    When Xiao Zichen heard the dragon family, he also said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes! That day Zichen killed the masked man with the red dragon. That guy was the strength of the first phase of the robbery and was vulnerable to the red dragon. Zichen''s protective beast is also very powerful! "


    Master Daqiang nodded and said when he remembered.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Zichen to have such a powerful protective beast. I know nothing about the nine Day Golden Dragon. I can''t compare it, and it''s hard to say. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "If it''s a dragon, there''s nothing weak, it''s basically the blood of a divine animal. It depends on what branch of the dragon family. The blood branches are different, and the strength is also different. There are strong and weak. Zichen''s Tiansha red dragon should not be an adult, but the strength has been very terrible."


    Master Daqiang explained.


    Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen nodded without denying.


    "Master, Zichen, the spirit of the devil Luo Tian is very strong. According to the evil devil, he is the royal heir of the holy devil family in the demon domain of the fairy world, and he doesn''t know whether it is true or false. He said that the spirit Luo Tian is also too empty and immortal in the fairy world, and he doesn''t know whether it is true or not, but the spirit is really very strong, several times higher than that in the spirit world. It is an excellent place for cultivation. In the future, we will regard it as a place for ordinary cultivation. "


    "Well, but smelly boy, I can''t even change my human shape now. Get strong and help me remove the soul seal."


    Tu Teng looked at the master and felt a deep guilt in his heart. If it weren''t for saving him, the master wouldn''t be reduced to such a field.


    "Master, don''t worry. Disciple will restore you to your strongest state, and I will help you become an immortal!"


    Perhaps because of the soaring strength, Tu Teng got the unparalleled treasure such as Mo Luotian. Tu Teng felt that his future was clear again, and his tone was full of self-confidence.


    After chatting for a while, they didn''t stay any longer. Tu Teng put them into the magic weapon of space, directly thought, and disappeared out of thin air.


    When Tu Teng appeared again, he was already on the balcony on the second floor of Tuqiang firm in Hongyin city.


    "Ah! The master is back! "


    LAN CAI and Locke Yang screamed almost at the same time. They hurried to the second floor and bowed to Tu Teng.


    "Master, you are back. Where have you been these days?"


    LAN CAI and Tu Teng had a soul connection, and immediately came alive. He looked at TU Teng very excitedly and asked.


    "Hey, it''s hard to say. I''ll tell you slowly in the future."


    Tu Teng sighed.


    LAN Cai didn''t ask much. After Locke Yang disappeared Tu Teng, he told Tu Teng about what happened in Hongyin City, especially the fight between the Xiao family and the Brown family, and the Xiao family''s search for Xiao Zichen all over the city and the world like crazy.


    Tu Teng was rather sad. With one hand, the handsome Xiao Zichen appeared in front of him.


    "Xiao... President Xiao! This... "


    Locke Yang and LAN Cai were stunned when they saw Xiao Zichen suddenly appear.


    They never thought that Xiao Zichen, who was looking for all over the world, was abducted and ran away by his master.


    Tu Teng seemed to read the complex and shocked look in LAN Cai''s and Locke Yang''s eyes without explanation. He smiled gently, walked up to Xiao Zichen, gently brushed the hair in front of her forehead with his hand, and said gently: "Zichen, it''s me that has implicated your family, you go back quickly..."


    Tu tengzheng said, suddenly his face coagulated, because he sensed two powerful soul forces and rushed here.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Two figures appeared in front of Xiao Zichen almost at the same time. Who are Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong?

 Chapter 432

    Since Xiao Zichen disappeared, the whole Xiao family has done almost nothing. They are all looking for the eldest lady. Xiao Yan almost searched the whole red India mainland in more than a month.


    Because he suspected that Xiao Zichen might have been kidnapped by the demon family, Xiao Yan even planned to go to the very distant demon island to find his daughter.


    The whole Xiao family was shrouded in sorrow because of the disappearance of Xiao Zichen. Xiao Yan was as tired as if he had lost his soul. The whole person looked much older.


    He and Xiao Dong''s soul consciousness are monitoring every corner of Hongyin city almost all the time, and Tu Teng''s Tuqiang firm is naturally the key monitoring point.


    Therefore, as soon as Tu Teng released Xiao Zichen from the magic weapon of space, Xiao Yan''s father and son immediately explored Xiao Zichen and rushed to Tuqiang business as soon as possible.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong quickly came to the second floor of Tuqiang firm. When they saw their worried and anxious chen''er standing in front of them day and night, they almost cried with joy.


    "Tu Teng! You bastard, how dare you hijack chen''er! I will tear you to pieces! "


    Xiao Yan moved his lucky eyes from Xiao Zichen to Tu Teng next to her. In his eyes, an angry flame lit up and the murderous spirit rose all over him. He was going to fight Tu Teng.


    "Dad! Brother Tu didn''t hijack me! He saved me! "


    When Xiao Zichen saw that his father was going to kill Tu Teng, his face suddenly changed. He immediately stretched out his arms in front of Tu Teng and explained to Xiao Yan.


    "Hum! Chen''er, get out of the way. Don''t be bewitched by him. I warned him at the beginning. If I see you again, I will kill him! Get out of the way! "


    When Xiao Yan saw Xiao Zichen protecting Tu Teng, his sword eyebrows stood up and scolded loudly.


    "Dad, if you want to kill chen''er first! Don''t hurt brother Tu! "


    Xiao Zichen looked directly at Xiao Yan and said firmly.


    "Chen''er, what are you doing? Do you know that your father has been working hard and exhausted to find you these days, how can you oppose your father for an outsider? "


    Xiao Dong saw that Xiao Zichen looked like this, and his face sank down. He tried to reprimand Xiao Zichen in a relaxed tone.


    Xiao Zichen didn''t listen to Grandpa Xiao Dong at all, and didn''t mean to make way.


    "Chen''er! Can you die for this bastard? Who dares to let my Xiao Yan''s daughter die for him? That''s it. I will kill this man today! "


    Xiao Yan was already furious. He had a bad temper. He directly forced Xiao Zichen into his space magic weapon. Xiao Yandu robbed three full terrorist strength, and Xiao Zichen had no resistance in front of him.


    Seeing that Xiao Yan was about to start, LAN CAI and Locke Yang rushed up without fear and stood in front of Tu Teng.


    "You stand down!"


    From beginning to end, Tu Teng seemed very calm. He waved to LAN CAI and Locke Yang, looked at the angry strong Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong, and said in a dignified tone: "two predecessors, this is a misunderstanding. The younger generation didn''t hijack Zichen, let alone hurt her. "


    "Tu Teng! I wonder why you are so calm. Are you really not afraid that I will slap you to death? "


    Xiao Yan saw that Tu Teng was not afraid in front of them. He was calm and surprised. He explored it carefully and found that Tu Teng''s cultivation had undergone earth shaking transformation!


    In just less than two months, the cultivation jumped from the great perfection of transforming God to the later stage of the Tao, which completely exceeded the normal cultivation of normal practitioners, which had to make Xiao Yan look at TU Teng differently.


    It seemed that Tu Teng''s mind had wavered a little before. Tu Teng''s transformation was really appalling, and Xiao Dong on one side naturally saw it, and the suspicious look on his face was more obvious.


    "This smelly boy, I''m embarrassed. He was clumsy before? But I was ambushed by Boca and others outside the city that day. It was really weak. "


    Xiao Yan''s face was a little uncertain, but his anger was hard to calm when he thought that his favorite daughter could die for the ugly man in front of him.


    "If the elder wants to kill the younger generation, maybe the younger generation can''t escape death with the strength of the elder. But there''s one thing I don''t know. What''s wrong with Zichen''s sincerity to the younger generation? And why can''t the younger generation be with her, give her happiness and keep her safe? "


    Tu Teng has accepted Xiao Zichen. Don''t say Xiao Yan now. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu doesn''t want to stop him from being with Xiao Zichen!


    Tu Teng''s words sounded in Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong''s ears as if a heavy hammer hit their chest, especially Xiao Yan. He didn''t expect that Tu Teng, who was like an ant, dared to be so arrogant in front of them!


    Xiao Yan felt his chest was choked. He even wanted to laugh. If Ramos of the lauroka family told him so, he might be able to accept it.


    But Tu Teng, a little Taoist monk, has no background. Maybe he is not qualified to be a Hakka slave of the Xiao family. Dare to say that you want to give Xiao Zichen happiness and protect her peace.


    "Ha! Yes, I''ve seen that your accomplishments have improved dramatically. Now it''s the later stage of the Taoist period, but what about this? Any Hakka slave of our Xiao family is stronger than you. What do you use to give chen''er happiness and peace? You are not only arrogant, but also childish and ridiculous! "


    Xiao Yan stared at TU Teng''s eyes and said sarcastically in a very disdainful tone.


    "Bastard, I think you have no bad heart for chen''er and have some business relations with our Xiao family. Now chen''er is back safely. As long as you promise not to contact chen''er from now on, we can consider sparing your life!"


    Xiao Dong also said, with an obvious look of charity on his face.


    "Master, today I just say one thing: I must marry Xiao Zichen!"


    Tu Teng looked positive and said to Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong sonorously and forcefully.


    At the same time, a powerful soul force suddenly emanated from Tu Teng''s body.


    "Hiss! This... How is this possible! "


    Feeling Tu Teng''s terrible soul power, Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong almost took a breath at the same time. Their eyes suddenly opened wide and looked at TU Teng. The color of shock on their faces could not be concealed.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong looked at each other involuntarily.


    "Why is this guy so powerful? Ah Yan, this soul power is not weaker than you! "


    "Asshole, this smelly boy is really unusual. The cultivation of Hedao period has more than three periods of soul power. I have never seen such an evil spirit in my life! "


    Father and son exclaimed with soul knowledge.


    As a cultivator, the only thing in life is strength.


    Everything else is like dirt.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong are pure and broken practitioners. Their ultimate goal is to become strong and soar all their life. If they want to be recognized by such people, they can only be conquered by strength.


    Tu Teng knew this, so he showed his soul power and let the two stubborn and realistic guys put away their disdainful eyes.

 Chapter 433

    "Good! Boy, I have to say that you are really not simple. I really underestimated you. But if you want to be my son-in-law of Xiao Yan, your strength is not enough! "


    Tu Teng''s terrible soul power has absolute deterrence and persuasion. Xiao Yan, who always said to kill, had to put down his fist, and his attitude towards Tu Teng has changed significantly.


    Xiao Dong''s eyes became soft when he looked at TU Teng.


    There is no way to cultivate the real world and respect strength. Just as the world of the earth respects wealth, when a poor boy suddenly gives tens of millions to his future father-in-law, even if he once despised his poverty and strongly opposed him to being with his daughter, he will immediately greet him with a smile and serve him as a guest of honor.


    In the spiritual world, the powerful soul force, especially the abnormal soul force, is much more valuable than tens of millions of people on earth.


    Soul power is a powerful guarantee for practitioners. Tu Teng''s anti heaven soul power makes Xiao Yan, who is among the top three super powers in the Red Indian mainland, marvel.


    Now Tu Teng is no more than the strength of the Taoist period. With his soul power, how terrible it would be if he reached the robbery period. Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong know what it means for the Xiao family to have such a strong man as his son-in-law.


    It is not difficult to understand why Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong suddenly made a 180 degree turn in their attitude towards Tu Teng.


    However, they don''t know that Tu Teng''s soul power is still sealed, otherwise they don''t know how much they want to be shocked.


    "Unremitting self-improvement *", the younger generation knows that the way to cultivate truth is always striving for self-improvement. At present, the cultivation and strength are indeed seen as insects, but please give the younger generation some time. TTU will not let the elder disappointed. I will protect Zichen with my life! Give her happiness and peace! "


    Tu Teng saw that their attitude was obviously improved, so he worshipped Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong and said sincerely.


    "Well... Tu Teng is not our Xiao family''s snobbery. This is the world. The strong are respected, and strength is capital. You have such soul power. You are really qualified to be the son-in-law of my Xiao family. However, your cultivation is still too weak. You should treat chen''er well in the future. If she has any mistakes, I Xiao Dong will come first to take your life! "


    Xiao Dong, who has a much smoother mind, quickly said to Tu Teng with a half smile. He felt a little embarrassed and deliberately added a few cruel words at the end.


    "Please don''t worry, master. Zichen can save his life for the younger generation. The younger generation will regard her as a treasure more important than his own life."


    Tu Teng should say.


    "Hum! Boy, I hope you do what you say! conduct oneself well! Father, let''s go! "


    Xiao Yan snorted coldly. Obviously, Xiao Dong meant what he meant. Without saying anything more, he shook his body and left in a flash.


    When Xiao Yan''s father and son left, Tu Teng gave a long sigh and sighed, "if strength is really respected! Without strength, you stink shit. With strength, you are a sweet cake. "


    "Hey, hey! Don''t tell me, smelly boy, you understand this truth. "


    Shifu Daqiang said with a smile.


    "I''ve understood for a long time, but this time with Zichen makes me feel deeply. If I were stronger, I wouldn''t have killed so many relatives and friends! "


    "Smelly boy, the past is like smoke. Why mention it again? The important thing is now. I know that you still can''t put Xichen in your heart, but people should look forward. Zichen is worth guarding for a lifetime. I believe that even if Xi Chen is still alive, she will accept Zi Chen. "


    Master Daqiang can best read Tu Teng''s mind and comforted him.


    "Ah! I haven''t told Zichen about Xi Chen. I''ll tell her. Maybe one day I''ll find Xi Chen''s soul and revive her. If I hide it from her, I''ll be too sorry for her. "


    "Well, you must make it clear to her. And no one knows whether Xi Chen can be reborn and resurrected. You son of a bitch, have a good pair of son Chen. If it weren''t for her this time, you would have died. I was so moved by her true feelings that I was in a mess. "


    "This feeling is thick, how dare I live up to it!"


    Tu Teng finished and went downstairs. He wanted to see the operation of those branches.


    In almost two months, lancai and Luoyang managed Tuqiang firm in good order, and the more than 100000 robots were also well controlled, yielding a lot of profits. Part of the cost has been recovered from the early investment.


    Tu Teng explored the robot production base of Jiujie tasheng Yanjie, and the remaining 100000 robots have already been refined.


    However, due to the disappearance of Xiao Zichen, all businesses of the Xiao family have been suspended, and the remaining branches that have not been completed have also been suspended. Tu Teng needs to wait until the construction of the branches is completed before he can put the remaining 100000 robots into operation.


    When Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong returned to the residence with Xiao Zichen, they were in a good mood. In the past few decades, the whole Xiao family dared to show a smile, and the atmosphere was very depressed. Now the eldest lady returned safely, and the hall was filled with joy and joy.


    When Xiao Zichen learned that her father and Grandpa were no longer opposed to her association with Tu Teng, he happily walked around his father Xiao Yan for several times like a child, and said all kinds of good words.


    "Hahaha! You girl is a child who will never grow up. Oh, well, you finally found a favorite person. I really didn''t know Tu Teng before. I really looked out of my sight. I hope that boy will live up to your sincerity. "


    Xiao Yan said to Xiao Zichen with a smile. What else in the world makes Xiao Zichen happier than the happy smile on his face?


    "Hum! What''s more, you almost killed him. Chen''er can''t read people wrong. Dad, I''ll tell you a secret, but don''t tell others. Brother Tu is far more powerful than you see. "


    Xiao Zichen said mysteriously.


    "In less than two months, his cultivation soared and his soul power soared. Hum, if such a person doesn''t believe in any heavy treasure ghosts, his father can recognize him. In addition to his strong soul power, naturally, he has a deep card. Your father is not stupid, hey hey. "


    Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Chen''er doesn''t care if he has any treasures, but brother Tu told me that his soul power was sealed by the people of Gongsun mansion in Liancheng!"


    Xiao Zichen blinked and said with big eyes.


    "Oh! I see. No wonder the soul power was so weak before. Now it suddenly soared, but it was sealed by the soul seal before. Then he has some means to solve the soul seal of Kaifeng so quickly. "


    Xiao Yan now has an obvious appreciation for Tu Teng, and his words also show appreciation.


    "No, Dad, he hasn''t untied the seal at all."


    Xiao Zichen shook his head and stared at Xiao Yan with deep meaning.


    "What! Chen''er! You mean his soul is still sealed? This... "


    Xiao Yan sat up from his chair as if he had been trampled on his tail. His eyes were full of unbelievable looks. He stared at Xiao Zichen''s eyes and asked.

 Chapter 434

    Xiao Zichen nodded to his father, Xiao Yan, who was shocked that his facial features were deformed.


    Naturally, Xiao Yan would not disbelieve Xiao Zichen''s words. His shocked eyes gradually gave birth to a kind of expectation and a complex look of worry.


    "Chen''er, no one can say this, otherwise Tu Teng will face great disaster! I''ll see him again. "


    After a little meditation, Xiao Yan told Xiao Zichen very seriously.


    "Dad, I know. Brother Tu is afraid that he will become a top power in the future, but he is still very weak. Once the villains know his secret, they will try to win him over and even control him. If they can''t get it, they will get rid of him. "


    The intelligent Xiao Zichen immediately analyzed.


    "Girl, if only you knew. Therefore, from now on, you should communicate with him normally. You should secretly send experts to protect him. Tu Teng is a treasure not only for our Xiao family, but also for Hongyin sect. Oh, tell me about this. Do you want dad to help him destroy Liancheng Gongsun mansion and remove his soul seal? "


    Xiao Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xiao Zichen with a look through her.


    "Well, Dad, can you help him? If you help him remove the soul seal, he will be stronger. "


    Xiao Zichen was seen through by his father. Without denying it, he directly asked.


    "You can''t rush this matter. Although the Gongsun family in Liancheng is weak, the Gongsun Yunfeng is very mysterious. If you guessed correctly, it should be the soul seal Gongsun Yunfeng laid on him. He has never appeared for thousands of years and is one of the Hidden Strengths of the Red Indian continent. "


    "Dad, you are the top three people in the red India mainland. You are afraid that Gongsun Yunfeng will not succeed?"


    Seeing that his father hesitated, Xiao Zichen used his bad method of motivating generals.


    "What the fuck, the first three! Those vain rankings are the games of some boring people in the world. Although your father is also a strong man in the red India mainland, I have self-knowledge. There are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Don''t say that the spiritual world is boundless. Even if there are not a few hidden strong men in the red India mainland, there must be stronger men than your father. Perhaps even the faceless God of the patriarch dare not claim to be the first in the Red Indian mainland. "


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Xiao Yan looked positive and said with emotion.


    "Hey, I don''t know anything about your cultivation circle. I only know that brother Tu is sealed by his soul, and so is his master''s soul. They are in pain, so I want to help them."


    Xiao Zichen sighed and said that she could understand her father''s concerns, but she hoped to help master Tu Teng and Daqiang remove the soul seal as soon as possible.


    "Girl, it''s not that my father is afraid of Gongsun Yunfeng. Your father has been red printing the mainland for tens of thousands of years. When was he afraid of who? But now Tu Teng''s cultivation is not high. His soul power is very shocking. If he removes his soul seal again, he will be too conspicuous and will do him no good. His best state now is to lie dormant, hide his power and bide his time, and strive to improve his accomplishments. When his accomplishments are raised, he has the ability to protect himself, and then let his soul power explode, it is the most secure. "


    Xiao Yan explained earnestly.


    "Well, dad thought it over. I''m in a hurry. You''re right. Brother Tu, it''s safer to keep a low profile now. Well, then we''ll talk about it later. Chen''er has a lot to do. I''ll go to the firm first. "


    Xiao Yan watched Xiao Zichen leave with excitement and joy in his eyes, but at the same time, he also had some anxiety about gain and loss.


    The appearance of Tu Teng made Xiao Yan completely unable to calm down.


    "Ah Yan, I heard what Chen Er told you just now. What are you going to do? "


    Xiao Dong suddenly came in from the door and asked in an inquiring tone.


    "I really didn''t expect that there was such a great genius in the world. Alas, I was afraid to kill him. Father, it''s a great blessing for the Xiao family that such a person becomes friends with me. I''m a little worried about whether our Xiao family can absorb such blessings. "


    Xiao yanruo said thoughtfully. The fingers of his right hand kept beating on the armrest of the chair, which showed that he was very anxious.


    "Now the most appropriate way is to let Tu Teng enter the Hongyin sect as soon as possible. If he enters the Hongyin sect, other forces will have no hope."


    Xiao Dong seemed to have been worried for a long time and said decisively.


    "Well, I thought of a place with my father. Now only the red seal sect can provide him with the best protection and cultivation promotion resources. I''m hesitating. Should I tell the patriarch about Tu Teng? "


    Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Dong and asked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hide her magic power. Maybe she''s listening to the conversation between us now. The means of the faceless God are unimaginable, and we''ve seen it. So, I think it''s better to tell the truth. If you''re worried that other forces will pull Tu Teng away, I don''t think you need to worry. If Chen Er is here, no one can pull Tu Teng away. "


    Xiao Dong shook his head and said.


    "I''m still worried about whether the boy is sincere to chen''er. We still don''t know enough about him, so I want to observe him for a while and protect him as much as possible. When the time is ripe, find a way to let him in. Then tell the leader about him. I think the leader who cherishes talent as his life will be very happy, which is also a great credit to our Xiao family. "


    Xiao Yan said.


    "If Tu Teng has no sincerity for chen''er, or just wants to use the power of our Xiao family, he must not stay and kill him before he becomes strong! This kind of person must not let him become our enemy, otherwise, our Xiao family will be doomed! "


    Xiao Dong took Xiao Yan''s words and said.


    Xiao Yan nodded and prayed in his heart that such a result would not appear.


    After Xiao Zichen returned to Tianchen firm, he immediately resumed all business under the firm''s name. At the same time, he personally supervised the construction of Tuqiang firm''s branch.


    In the following days, Xiao Zichen went to Tuqiang firm almost every day. Sometimes she saw Tu Teng practicing quietly there. She didn''t disturb him, but waited for him quietly. Looking at him, she felt so happy.


    But she didn''t know that a pair of extremely angry eyes were staring at her and Tu Teng all the time.


    "Asshole! damn! damn! We must kill him! "


    Ramos almost collapsed because of Xiao Zichen''s disappearance before. Suddenly, when he learned that Xiao Zichen had returned safely, he wept with joy.


    However, he never thought that Xiao Zichen should appear next to Tu Teng, and it seems that the two people are getting closer and closer. Recently, they have been together almost every day, and Ramos can''t stand it anymore.


    "Yinfeng, you do it yourself this time. If you can''t kill him, you don''t have to come back to see me."


    Ramos''s eyes flashed fiercely and ordered the silver wind around him.


    "Yes, Duke, the silver wind must make him live tonight!"


    The silver wind of the bald silver armor bows down and leads the way with great confidence.

 Chapter 435

    The former courtyard was destroyed, and Tu Teng now lives in Tuqiang firm. Master Daqiang can''t turn into a human, so he has to stay in Tu Teng''s magic Luotian to practice. After all, the magic Luotian has abundant aura, and the cultivation effect is very good.


    In fact, the shape of Moruo sky is a translucent soft ball the size of a pigeon egg, like a big drop of dew.


    Miraculously, this baby can exist in any part of Tu Teng''s body, and even in Tu Teng''s sea of consciousness.


    This thing is between the invisible and the tangible. It is said to be tangible, but it can penetrate any material. It can come and go between heaven and earth without stopping. Even a powerful prohibition array can walk through at will.


    It is said that it is invisible and placed in the palm of your hand, but you can see a glittering liquid ball, which is quite strange.


    After Tu Teng integrated the demon soul of the mysterious evil, he got all the inheritance of Mo Luotian. Among them, countless monsters were driven by Tu Teng, and those powerful monsters could be scared and destroyed at a glance.


    Among them, Jiutian jinjialong is the most powerful. Tu teng only knows that she is a female adult dragon beast, which is extremely arrogant. Even Tu Teng is indifferent to her master. If Tu Teng forcibly drives her, she would rather die than obey a weak human command.


    Tu Teng naturally won''t care about her. Since he doesn''t have the strength to tame her now, he will raise it first. When he is strong in the future, he must be a very powerful card.


    In addition to the nine Day Golden Dragon, there are some secret species in the morluo sky. Tu Teng calls them Warcraft. They are powerful and become powerful alone. They are a force that other races dare not invade in the morluo sky.


    Tu Teng tried to communicate with those Warcraft with soul consciousness. Most of them, like Jiutian jinjialong, despised Tu Teng. Only some Warcraft with lower cultivation were willing to listen to Tu Teng''s drive.


    Saying that their cultivation is low is just relative to other powerful Warcraft. If Tu Teng releases them from the morluo sky, any one is a terrible existence.


    Warcraft has the magical power of monsters, as well as the powerful soul and body of monsters. A low-level Warcraft is more than four times the combat power of monsters at the same level.


    These low-level Warcraft and other monsters that Tu Teng can drive are tu Teng''s biggest help now. If they are released at a critical time, they will turn the world around and earth shaking.


    Although there is no sun and moon in the spirit world, the huge light array still controls the day and night very well. At dusk, it is the same as the feeling of the earth.


    Lancai and Luoyang have taken back all the robots rented out today, and prepared them properly. At the same time, they have checked the accounts of the day in detail. After completing the fixed work every day, they go into quiet cultivation.


    As a soul puppet and soul contract sacrifice of Tu Teng, he can practice independently, but because the soul is controlled, the progress of cultivation will be very slow.


    But there is one thing, that is, Tu Teng''s soul power and cultivation will rise, and their soul power will also be greatly improved. Tu Teng''s integration of the demon soul also significantly improved the strength of lancai and Locke Yang, which made them excited.


    Tu Teng spent almost all day in meditation on the second floor. He found that after integrating the demon soul, his soul power was not only improved, but also his physique seemed to be getting stronger. It took time to adapt to the new changes.


    Moreover, Tu Teng''s cultivation entered the period of uniting Taoism, and the second move of the ancient divine Fist: all souls kill and automatically awaken. The first move is to drop the sky, and the power increases sharply!


    Tu Teng can feel his strength. His galloping power surges his savings in his body. He really wants to find an opportunity to exert himself. Unfortunately, in Hongyin City, a peaceful city, unless he doesn''t care about the city rules and deliberately finds someone to fight, it''s difficult to have a chance.


    Master Daqiang seems to feel Tu Teng''s depression. He feels that such a calm day is not good for Tu Teng''s development and progress. He just suffers from his limited strength and dare not go out of the city to experience easily.


    "Smelly boy, the road to truth is still very long. You can afford to wait for a few years. When you enter the Hongyin sect, the sect will have a lot of experience tasks, and there must be a lot of contradictions and conflicts. At that time, you will show your hands and feet and soar to the sky."


    "Master, I''m mainly eager to be strong as soon as possible, destroy Gongsun''s family in Liancheng, avenge grandpa Parker, min Zhu and qian''er, and lift the soul seal as soon as possible. If you are depressed, you should be more depressed than me! "


    "I''ve lived for countless years. What I''m most afraid of is waiting. What is a few years? It''s just a flick of my finger. Don''t think too much. Rest assured and practice sooner or later..."


    "Hum! I just said there was no chance to show my hands and feet. No, it''s coming! "


    Before the master finished his strong words, Tu Teng suddenly snorted coldly, raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice.


    "What? Someone''s doing something again? "


    Shifu Daqiang was surprised and asked quickly.


    "Well, it''s not weak. It''s a strong man in the second phase of the robbery."


    Tu Teng''s developed soul consciousness has been explored clearly in the future.


    "Dujie phase II! You fucking calm down? "


    Master Daqiang shouted when Tu Teng said that the man was a terrible existence in the second phase of the robbery.


    "If it was before, we would only have to run for our lives, but now it''s different, master. Don''t forget, I have a demon Luo Tian now. Anyway, I also want to see my ancient divine fist power. I''ll fight with him first. If I lose, I''ll make two small animals to play with him. "


    Tu Teng said very calmly. He didn''t pay attention to the strong people he killed.


    Shifu Daqiang doesn''t know how much Tu Teng''s strength has been improved due to his limited soul power, but he knows that Tu Teng has never underestimated the enemy and is arrogant. He just seriously told him not to be careless and stopped talking.


    Taking advantage of the dark, the strong man who sneaked into Tu Teng''s Tuqiang firm was naturally the number one confidant of Ramos of the lauroka family, Yinfeng.


    He appeared silently in the sky of Tuqiang firm. The silver armor flashed cold brilliance in the dark night sky. He looked arrogant, raised his right hand gently, and pressed down Tuqiang firm.


    "Wow!"


    A huge invisible light mask was born out of thin air, covering the space of nearly 100 meters around Tuqiang firm. The two guards of Tianchen firm, who had been hiding near Tuqiang firm and were responsible for protecting Tu Teng, were unaware that everything was normal in their view.


    "In Laozi''s silver light isolation array, even if the practitioners in the period of syncretism explode, they will not be aware of it outside. Tu Teng, I''m going to catch a turtle in a jar tonight! Ha ha ha! "


    The arrogant silver wind fell from the sky with a laugh. His body flashed into the light mask like a ghost and directly entered the second floor of Tuqiang firm.


    "What kind of dog are you? This means of concealing people''s eyes and ears is indeed some clever. "


    Tu Teng was sitting on the futon on the floor. Yin Feng stood in front of him. He didn''t even open his eyes. Just now, Yin Feng used silver light to isolate the array. Tu Teng saw it clearly.

 Chapter 436

    "Oh, you have courage. I''m so calm when I come to kill you. Eh? Improved accomplishments? It''s strange. In just a few days, cultivation has entered the period of combining Tao, but it''s a pity that you are still in the period of combining Tao. I can kill you with one finger! "


    Yinfeng touched his bald head, looked at TU Teng''s appearance of being forced to die, and laughed.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Whose dog are you?"


    Tu Teng opened his eyes at this time and scolded coldly.


    "Shit! Dare to be crazy when death comes! Die! "


    Yinfeng pulled at the corners of his mouth and thought that Tu Teng just knew that he couldn''t live. He didn''t pay any attention to Tu Teng at all.


    This is not that Yinfeng underestimates the enemy. The strength gap between them is too large. There is an insurmountable gap between the later stage of the combination of Taoism and the period of crossing robbery, and the second stage of crossing robbery can crush the first stage of crossing robbery. In Yinfeng''s eyesight, Tu Teng in the period of combining Taoism really does not pose any threat to him.


    Moreover, Yinfeng secretly monitored Tu Teng for not a day or two. Except for the dozens of days when he and Xiao Zichen disappeared together, he monitored Tu Teng almost all the time and knew too much about his strength.


    Yinfeng only used 60% of his soul power to split a palm at TU Teng, but Tu Teng''s body was as unreal as an illusion, making Yinfeng''s palm empty.


    This is the tenth move of Tu Teng''s eighteen movements: the phantom is invisible. The silver wind is too close to him. You can only use this move to avoid his palm.


    Strictly speaking, phantom invisibility is not to avoid, but to use space to transfer each other''s attack to other directions, which is very ingenious.


    Tu Teng''s move dodged and made Yinfeng look frozen. He suddenly realized that Tu Teng seemed to have some means.


    The phantom of Tu Teng was invisibly transferred to the palm force next to Tu Teng and directly split on the wall behind Tu Teng. With a click, the second floor of Tuqiang firm, which was not spacious, collapsed directly by one-third.


    "Everything is silent!"


    Yinfeng''s move didn''t succeed, and his anger rose. He came here tonight not only to kill Tu Teng, but also to make a quick decision. It''s best to kill Tu Teng without God''s knowledge, and go back with his head to report to the Duke.


    He directly used a powerful killing move of his own. With his hands crossed in front of him, there were cracks in the space in the broken room. Each crack burst out a terrible strangulation force, which almost surrounded Tu Teng and made him unable to hide.


    "Poop! Poop! "


    Almost between lightning and flint, Tu Teng''s body cut four or five very deep openings, almost penetrating the body, and blood was like a spring.


    His Vajra amulet, body protecting vigorous Qi and his golden silk armor have almost no effect.


    "This guy is really strong!"


    Tu Teng endured the sharp pain, stopped the blood with the Qi of Zhenyuan, suddenly rushed into the sky, then the whole head fell down, and his palms pressed down.


    "Let you taste my shadow!"


    Tu Teng drank loudly.


    "Gacaca!"


    The unstable space stirred by the silence of the silver wind was compressed by a terrible force and solidified instantly, and even the air became as hard as a rock.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As soon as Yinfeng''s face changed, he didn''t expect Tu Teng''s body to be so strong. Under his all phenomena annihilation skill, he didn''t disappear, and he made such a terrible counterattack.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you."


    Yinfeng felt it was hard to breathe, so he simply stopped breathing. The increasingly powerful space squeeze around made his body stiff. Rao Shidu robbed the second phase of the flesh. Under Tu Teng''s shadow killing move, he also felt imprisoned.


    "Give me a break!"


    "Boom!"


    Yin Feng''s body suddenly shook violently in the second phase of Dujie, and his whole body squeezed his space. In an instant, he collapsed and collapsed. Unexpectedly, a dark space cave appeared in the space where Tu Teng''s firm was located.


    The terrible suction made Tu Teng unstable, while Yinfeng could easily stand on the black hole. It seemed that the terrible suction had no effect on him.


    Lancai and Luoyang, who were practicing on the first floor, were awakened by the movement. When they ran to the second floor, Tu Teng did not hesitate to put them in the space bracelet.


    Otherwise, the space black hole will devour them.


    Tu Teng was shocked by the strength of Yinfeng. The second phase of Dujie was really terrible. Even space can be easily broken. Although the black hole in space is not large, Tu Teng can resist the power of swallowing, the terrible strength shown by Yinfeng still made Tu Teng jump.


    "If we continue to fight, the space black hole will become larger and larger, and I will be very passive."


    Tu Teng thought to himself.


    "Smelly boy, stop playing. Quickly call out two monsters, Warcraft or something. Just kill him."


    Master Daqiang was also a little anxious and preached to Tu Teng''s soul knowledge.


    "Well, this guy blocked the space. I wanted to try my ancient magic fist. It seems that there is no room to use it. If I forcibly turn into an ancient giant, I''m worried that this space will collapse completely, and innocent citizens will be involved at that time. Forget it, don''t play with him! "


    Tu Teng thought about it in his heart, but his eyes stared at the silver wind hovering in front of him. Seeing that he was talking, he seemed to be brewing some killing moves.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng directly waved his left hand in the air twice in a row, and two black lights shot out of his space bracelet.


    "Boom!"


    Then, two powerful threats spread incomparably, and two dark figures appeared in the air.


    These two people are the Warcraft summoned by Tu Teng from the morluo sky. They have turned into human shapes. Their scarlet eyes flash like four ghost fires in the night sky, which makes silver wind tremble with fear.


    "What? What is this? Shit, I said, it turns out that this dog day really has a card! "


    Silver wind felt the terror and pressure of the two mysterious figures suddenly appeared, and was shocked. He also stopped his killing moves, and a very bad feeling hit his heart.


    "Kill him!"


    Tu Teng stepped back and ordered the two Warcraft.


    "Master, why should I kill this man? Let ah Shui go alone."


    One of the Warcraft said with disdain.


    Another Warcraft named ah Shui had a strong bloodthirsty color in his eyes. He roared and rushed towards the silver wind without saying a word.


    "Hoo Hoo! Boom! "


    Silver wind saw the black figure rush up and hit two fists in a row. At the same time, he felt a silver short blade with Yin and cold gas from his waist and threw it vigorously towards ah Shui.


    "Pa!"


    "Yi!"


    A Shui doesn''t have any gorgeous moves. He directly hits with the his right palm and Yinfeng''s fist, and takes short blade with the his left hand.


    When Yinfeng''s fist and ah Shui''s right palm hit each other, they made a crisp sound, which was the sound of hand bone crushing.


    The bones of phase II practitioners of Dujie are several times harder than Wannian refined steel. The sound made by being broken is particularly loud. It also makes people feel cold.


    The dagger magic weapon offered by Yin Feng also pierced ah Shui''s left palm. A black magic gas gushed out of the wound of ah Shui''s left hand and floated towards the silver wind with a painful face.


    "What is this?"


    Tu Teng was surprised to see this scene.

 Chapter 437

    "Master, the body of our Warcraft is rarely pierced. This person''s dagger is not simple. Once the body is pierced, it will leak magic Qi. Magic Qi is our lifeblood. Ah Shui has lost a lot this time! "


    Tu Tu, standing beside Tu Teng, said very calmly. He didn''t seem to want to help at all.


    "Ah? What''s the danger with ah Shui? And how did the evil spirit float to the bald head? "


    Tu Teng asked with staring eyes.


    "Evil Qi is our lifeblood, but it is also our most powerful weapon. The bald head is dead. No, it should be said that his soul is dead. As for ah Shui, he can''t die, but it takes some time to recover his magic Qi. "


    A Tu still said with an indifferent look.


    Sure enough, in Tu Teng''s shocked eyes, Yinfeng seemed to be fixed. The black magic gas seemed to have some magic, so that Yinfeng didn''t even have the consciousness to avoid. Looking at the magic gas floating towards him, there was a kind of expectation and excitement in his eyes.


    When the black magic gas got into Yinfeng''s nostrils, Yinfeng''s eyes were dull, his body trembled violently soon, and a layer of white ice soon formed on his body, as if he had come out of the ice cellar.


    More than ten seconds later, Yinfeng''s black eyes became as red as fire, looked at ah Shui blankly, and completely became his soul slave.


    "This is demonized! I didn''t expect that the magic Qi in these Warcraft bodies was so terrible. A strong man of truth cultivation in the second phase of cross robbery was so easily demonized and reduced to a soul slave! "


    Tu Teng half opened his mouth in horror and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In fact, a Tu and a Shui should only talk about their accomplishments, that is, the level of great fullness in the first phase of Dujie, which is much weaker than Yinfeng. Tu Teng thought that these Warcraft were very powerful, but he didn''t think they were so powerful.


    "The practitioners of the second phase of Dujie seem vulnerable to them. If I control all those Warcraft and release them, won''t I conquer the whole red India continent?"


    Tu Teng has some fantasies.


    "Ah Tu, this bald head is the strength of the second phase of Du robbery. It''s so easy to be solved by ah Shui. But your accomplishments are much lower than him. This is beyond my understanding! "


    Tu Teng has limited knowledge of these strange Warcraft species, so he wants to know more.


    "Master, we are demons in the fairy world. You practitioners in the spiritual world have too little understanding of the way of heaven and can''t use the way of heaven at all. Although our accomplishments are not as high as his, he can''t compare with his understanding of the heavenly way. It''s also a punch containing the heavenly way. It''s not a concept at all with the punch you hit only by soul power or Zhenyuan. Of course, it would be impossible to turn ah Shui into a soul slave if he hadn''t been broken and his evil spirit leaked. "


    A Tu explained calmly.


    "How long does it take ah Shui to recover the magic gas leaked before?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "It will take at least 500000 years, and his cultivation will be greatly reduced because of the leakage of magic gas! It is estimated that it will take two million years to recover. "


    "Hiss! Two million years! Here... How much is your longevity yuan? "


    Tu Teng took a breath.


    "Master, our average longevity is about eighty years."


    Ah Tu replied.


    "Jieji?" Tu Teng has never heard of such a time unit as jieji.


    "Master, a boundary period is 10 billion years."


    The phantom suddenly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Ten billion years! Eighty years is 800 billion years! God! Compared with you, we humans are really too short-lived! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help exclaiming, but he spoke to the phantom with soul consciousness.


    "Master, you are not entirely right. Your human life can be improved according to your own cultivation. There are also human beings in the celestial super powers, and their life is almost endless. Also, Shouyuan is not reliable. Strength is eternal. Even if you are immortal, but you have no strength. If you die, maybe even a bug will live longer than you. "


    "Well, phantom, you''re right. Strength is eternal! "


    Tu Teng agrees with phantom very much.


    Now that the assassin is done, Tu Teng takes a Tu and a Shui into the morluo sky. Just looking at the almost ruined business, Tu Teng can''t help frowning.


    "Damn it, the former courtyard is gone, and now even the business firm is gone. You can''t even keep a safe place to live!"


    Master Daqiang scolded helplessly.


    However, Tu Teng''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Because when the silver light array of Yinfeng collapsed, he felt a more powerful soul consciousness sweeping over. This person''s soul consciousness was not weaker than Xiao Yan.


    "Master! Looks like it''s not over yet! Here comes the bald master. "


    When Daqiang heard Tu Teng say that someone was making trouble again, he scolded angrily: "these bastards! What the hell are you doing? Why the fuck are you staring at us? "


    "I also think it''s strange, but I guess it won''t happen for two reasons. One is for my refining robot secret, and the other is because of Zichen."


    Tu Teng''s jaw muscles moved and frowned.


    When Tu Teng spoke, the divine consciousness with strong authority was approaching.


    "Tu Teng! You really have the means to kill Yinfeng! You will die tonight! "


    This person''s figure did not appear, but his voice came first, as if it had been uploaded from the sky, containing a strong soul power. Tu Teng''s eardrum was buzzing. If it weren''t for his soul power, he would be afraid that this reprimand would hurt Tu Teng''s soul.


    "Who are you? Why kill me? "


    Tu Teng asked loudly to the night sky.


    "He is Ramos of the lauroka family. He has a nervous problem."


    Suddenly, another voice came, like thunder rolling, enlightening the deaf.


    "Elder Xiao Yan?"


    Tu Teng was surprised, but he was not too surprised. After all, since Xiao Yan had recognized him, he was bound to protect him, whether for the sake of Zichen or the interests of the Xiao family.


    "When master Xiao Yan comes, my crisis will be relieved."


    Tu Teng sighed softly and said in his heart.


    "Xiao Yan! What do you mean? I''m going to kill this man. What''s your business? "


    Ramos obviously didn''t expect Xiao Yan to intervene. From his tone, it was obvious that he was on Tu Teng''s side.


    "Shit, it''s difficult for this murderer to recognize this boy as his future uncle?"


    Ramos immediately appeared and guessed in his heart.


    "Ramos! Don''t think I don''t know why you killed Tu Teng. I''ll tell you clearly today that Tu Teng is my future uncle! If you want to kill him, you have to ask me whether I agree or not! "


    Xiao Yan also appeared. He had nothing to hide and tuck in. He directly opened the window and told the truth.


    "Xiao Yan! Are you an old fool? Where does this boy deserve Zichen? In the world, no one is worthy of Zichen except me Ramos! Xiao Yan, if you dare to marry Zichen to someone else, I''ll kill whoever she marries. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see! "


    When Ramos heard Xiao Yan''s words, his face looked ferocious and said overbearing.

 Chapter 438

    "Hahaha! Ramos, you madman! Five door-to-door marriage proposals were rejected by my chen''er. You have become a big joke in the all red printing city. Don''t you realize it? A man has a face and a tree has a skin. In those days, your father was thick enough. You are the wave behind the Yangtze River pushing the wave ahead! "


    Xiao Yan laughed angrily, put his hands behind his back and sneered.


    Xiao Yan is actually more familiar with Ramos''s father Murphy. Murphy was also one of the four Dharma protectors of the red seal sect. He had a great opportunity to fly to the fairy world two thousand years ago.


    Therefore, Ramos has the same status as Xiao Yan in the red seal sect, but he is a younger generation in terms of seniority.


    "Xiao Yan! You really want to stop me? Others are afraid of you, but Ramos is not afraid of you! "


    Ramos was furious when he saw Xiao Yan insulting his father, but he was still a little afraid in the face of Xiao Yan, the famous murderer in the Red Indian mainland.


    What''s more, the other party is Xiao Zichen''s father. If you really start, you will completely become an enemy, and you will never get Xiao Zichen in the future.


    However, Ramos is a very persistent person. No one can change what he believes. In his eyes, Xiao Zichen is Xiao Zichen. He wants to get Xiao Zichen, not the rest of the Xiao family. If anyone really wants to stop, he can get rid of it.


    Ramos is very tangled now. He is hesitating whether to start with Xiao Yan. Now it seems that Xiao Yan is protecting Tu Teng.


    But if he didn''t kill Tu Teng, Xiao Zichen would never be with him.


    "Ramos! I advise you not to mess around. For our sake, as long as you don''t bother in the future, I can let bygones be bygones. If you go your own way, I will never let you succeed! "


    Xiao Yan''s words were persuasive, his tone was firm and his attitude was tough.


    "Then let me experience the strength of the top three in the Red Indian mainland!"


    Ramos, whose personality is perverse and obsessive, finally gritted his teeth and launched an attack on Xiao Yan.


    He is more and more aware that in this situation, if he wants to get Xiao Zichen, he must first get rid of Xiao Yan. As long as he gets rid of Xiao Yan, Tu Teng is an ant that can be crushed to death at any time, which is not an obstacle at all.


    Xiao Yan is a man who only obeys his fist and refuses to accept power. Ramos knows Xiao Yan very well. If he can conquer Xiao Yan with strength, it may be natural to marry Xiao Zichen.


    "Stubborn! What a madman! "


    Xiao Yan saw that Ramos really started with himself, raised his sword eyebrows and scolded loudly. At the same time, Zhenyuan Yun started to form a protective air wall around his body.


    Ramos is also the strength of the third phase of the robbery, which is no weaker than Xiao Yan. Moreover, Ramos rarely makes moves, and Xiao Yan can''t understand his real combat power, so he dare not be careless and do a good defense first.


    Tu Teng saw that they were really fighting, and his face was ugly, but he didn''t know the combat power of Xiao Yan and Ramos. If Xiao Yan was defeated, Tu Teng would help.


    However, these two people are the two Dharma protectors of the Hongyin sect. They join hands. If they really kill Hongyan, the Hongyin city will suffer.


    "Ramos! You madman, this is a city. Aren''t you afraid to bring harm to the innocent? You son of a bitch, if you really want to fight me, I''ll play with you and go out of town with me! "


    Xiao Yan blocked Ramos'' punch with the protective wall formed by Zhenqi. He could feel that Ramos was just a tentative attack and had no strength at all. He was also worried that the innocent would be harmed if the fight really started. At that time, there was too much noise. It was difficult for the patriarch to explain, so he directly plundered outside the city.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you can''t! "


    Ramos also followed closely, turned into a streamer and swept outside the city. Unexpectedly, he hung Tu Teng in the air.


    "Master, shall I follow?"


    Tu Teng was a little tangled and asked the master.


    "If you don''t want to die, stay honest. They are experts at this level. You can''t get involved at all. And if you leave the city, maybe even the mad dog of Gongsun''s house will be killed. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Yes, and I don''t think senior Xiao Yan and Ramos can fight. The two Dharma guardians of the red seal sect fight, and the sect leader will sit idly by?"


    Tu Teng nodded slightly and said.


    "Yes, we can''t manage this anymore. It seems that Xiao Yan has regarded you as his uncle to be. Hey, you stinky boy, you really reap both lust and profit! Ha ha ha! "


    Master Daqiang joked with a smile.


    "What kind of profit and lust? Master, you''re so ugly. Hey, maybe everything is God''s will. Only hate yourself is still too weak. You should always be protected by others. Now it''s enough for Tuqiang firm to take care of lancai and Luoyang. I don''t have to worry about the refining of robots. Should I find a way to experience? It''s not the way to stay in this city all the time. "


    Tu Teng said thoughtfully.


    "Well, when tomorrow comes, you can ask her to see if there is any suitable experience way. For example, departments like Jucai hall can provide experience platform."


    Master Daqiang also agrees with Tu Teng''s idea. It will be boring to sit quietly and practice mental skills every day for almost three years until Hongyin sect recruits new disciples.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the Sanqing Pagoda in the purple dragon world was taken away by the mysterious man. Otherwise, it''s good to understand the inheritance of God and Buddha in the pagoda temple."


    Tu Teng thought of the Sanqing pagoda, especially the terrible time flow in the temple. He shook his head and sighed with regret.


    "Shit, speaking of the purple dragon world, I think of the old woman Ma Heng. She''s really a real person. In fact, she''s very angry with me."


    "Master, you have no chance to confess."


    "Fuck you, what are you thinking? I didn''t mean that. I just think that old woman is a good person. It''s a pity that he still let the Bodhisattva Qiong enter the reincarnation. It''s really cheap, that bastard! "


    Shifu Daqiang remembered the scene when Bodhisattva Qiong killed maheng''s ancestors, and I hated him.


    "There''s more than that. Xi Chen, Da Liang, Huang Fei, Parker, Grandpa, qian''er, min Zhu and others must revenge, but they can''t come back after revenge. Perhaps this is the price of truth. "


    "Yes, smelly boy, you have only experienced thousands of years. I have hundreds of millions of years. How much hatred and helplessness do you have? Some of my former friends can''t remember their appearance. Years can bury everything. "


    "But some hatred can never be forgotten, and some friendship can never be erased by years. Master, I have never asked about your past, but I think you must have many unforgettable thoughts and knots? "


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why do you suddenly talk about such a sad topic? Let''s not mention Lao Tzu''s past, but as a side branch of a forgotten divine beast, in Lao Tzu''s weak period, he spent more time in hidden cultivation. Where is the richness and complexity of your human life. However, after Lao Tzu became stronger, there were indeed some people and some things that could not be put down in this life. Why did Lao Tzu fail several times? Perhaps, like Changping, he has a heart to end. "


    Master Daqiang doesn''t seem willing to mention his past, but responds vaguely.

 Chapter 439

    "Master, I''ve always wondered why the spiritual world is so vast and the red India mainland is so vast. Even the red India city is nearly a hundred times larger than the earth. Why are some so-called super families not prosperous? The Xiao family is known as one of the most powerful families in the red India City, but the main members of the family are very limited, so is the Brown family, Even an ordinary family on earth is inferior. "


    Seeing that master Tu Teng seemed unwilling to mention the past too much, he shifted the topic.


    "Well, indeed. Lao Tzu guessed that this is the intention of heaven. The spiritual world is rich in cultivation resources and rich in aura, and there are countless kinds of creatures. If we don''t suppress the reproduction of creatures, how many practitioners have to fly to the fairyland! You know, when you become an immortal, Shouyuan is extremely long, not to mention eternity. The fairyland just can''t get in and out. Isn''t it crowded? Therefore, the way of heaven suppresses the reproduction of creatures in the spiritual world, and many practitioners have difficulty having children all their lives, which is not surprising in the spiritual world. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "So it is. If you were in the world of the earth, there would be at least thousands of people like the Xiao family. It seems that in the spiritual world, the power of a family depends on what kind of strong people there are in the family, not on the size and scale! "


    Tu Teng said suddenly.


    "Yes, in the spiritual world, a family can be called a big family if it comes out of a strong person, even if there is only one person in that family! For example, the existence of Xiao Yan at this level, even if there are 10000 or 100000 people in other families, what is the significance? He can kill you with one punch. "


    "Indeed! Because children are hard to find, those family elders are extremely protective of their weaknesses and treat their children as sweethearts. It''s not difficult to understand why Zichen''s disappearance will make the Xiao family fall like the sky. "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Xiao Yan lived for tens of thousands of years to have such a daughter, which shows the problem. Usually, the higher the cultivation, the more rare the offspring are! I have never had a child in my life, and I have... Alas! Forget it, forget it. So, smelly boy, if you marry Zichen, have a child as soon as possible. When your cultivation is too high, you may not have children all your life. "


    "Master, you''re here again. Where have I been with Zichen? We''ll think about the children."


    Tu Teng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "I''m not teasing you. I''m telling the truth! It''s not easy for a person of cultivation to meet a true love. Since you have accepted Zichen, marry her and cherish it. It''s best to have a son and a half and experience complete human relations, so as to lay a good foundation for the flying of the round road in the future. "


    Master Daqiang said seriously when his tone changed.


    "Master, what is round road? I''ve heard of you before. I haven''t asked. "


    "People have seven emotions and six desires. This is the common heart. If you have a common heart, you must have a heart knot. Whether you succeed in crossing the robbery has a lot to do with the heart knot. After three natural disasters, you humans have solved your heart knot and understood the way of heaven. There are infinite ways of heaven, and seven are true. Only by understanding the seven ways of heaven can you reach the peak of the third phase of crossing robbery. However, if all hearts are not broken, it takes a long time to cut all hearts one by one in order to round the Tao. This period is called Mahayana period, and the time of round Tao is the time of flying. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Mahayana? There is still a realm above the third phase of Dujie! I always thought the third phase of the robbery was over. "


    Tu Teng sighed in surprise.


    "When the cultivator enters the Mahayana period, he wants to cut off his mind. He usually doesn''t bother about things in the world, either wandering away from the world or practicing in isolation. Therefore, Mahayana practitioners are very rare. In reality, the strongest human is the third stage of Dujie. However, smelly boy, the third phase of crossing the robbery is a very vague realm, because the heart knot has been. When you start to understand the heavenly way, how much you understand and what you understand will directly affect your own strength. In the same period, one realized only one way of heaven, while the other realized three ways of heaven. The latter can directly kill the former! "


    Tu Teng was shocked by master Daqiang''s words and was speechless for a long time.


    "Hey, smelly boy, you are still thousands of miles away from that level! Lao Tzu has been practicing hard for more than 400 million years and has been blocked by the fifth heaven robbery several times. That can''t be crossed! It''s hard to build a real road! "


    Shifu Daqiang was stunned when he saw Tu Teng. He smiled and sighed alone.


    "Master, what''s the knot that you can''t solve? I don''t think you can survive the fifth disaster. You must have lost that knot. "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "It''s no use telling you now. You''d better not think too much and concentrate on cultivating and improving! When the time comes, I''ll tell you. "


    Master Daqiang said after pondering for a while.


    "It seems that master has an unforgettable past!"


    Tu Teng guessed.


    The two masters and disciples were talking with soul consciousness in the dark night sky on the dilapidated ruins. Xiao Yan and Ramos outside the city only fought for three rounds, but they were angrily denounced by the faceless God from the sect door, so they stopped and returned to the sect door.


    In fact, from the moment Ramos came to Tuqiang firm, the faceless God noticed their every move.


    The city Lord Yi Tongtian also sensed that he wanted to come to persuade, but he didn''t want to be stopped by the faceless God.


    The faceless Buddha also wants to see who is more powerful than her two Dharma protectors.


    After three rounds, Xiao Yan obviously had the upper hand. The faceless Heavenly Master shouted and stopped them. At the same time, he summoned them to the Pope''s door for questioning.


    "As the leader of the sect, I have never asked about the private affairs of the disciples. Whether you kill or set fire, I don''t care, but you can''t kill your fellow disciples or burn the sect mountain. This is the first sect rule of Hongyin sect! You two are the throne of Dharma protector and the right-hand arm of the Buddha. You bear the important task of protecting the sect. Now you fight each other because of personal gratitude and resentment, and you don''t pay attention to me as the sect leader! "


    The faceless God was angry. Xiao Yan and Ramos burst out a cold sweat on their foreheads and stood under the seat with their hands down. They didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Don''t think that the Hongyin sect is really independent and fearless in the red India mainland. The sect door below is not an easy force. It has been 30 years east and 30 years West. If we don''t unite, the Hongyin sect will be in decline. When trouble arises from the Xiao wall, the golden soup will collapse. "


    "The patriarch taught me that Xiao Yan knew he was wrong."


    Xiao Yan first admitted his mistake. In front of the faceless God, he dared not disobey.


    "Ramos knows he''s wrong."


    Although Ramos was unwilling and angry, he could only obey in front of the faceless God.


    "Know your mistakes in your mouth and keep your thoughts in your heart. Ramos, I advise you to turn around. For a woman, you kill innocent people and are stubborn. This is the root of why you can''t realize a way of heaven from when to today. Your old heart knot is gone, and your new heart knot is born again. Your disaster is in vain. If you go on like this, your life will come to an end. "


    "Lord! Ramos is sinful and knows his mistake! Sobbing! "


    The faceless God, with his eyes open, saw Ramos through. Every word shocked him and poked his heart, which immediately made him cry and regret.

 Chapter 440

    Ramos''s cry made the faceless God silent for a moment, as if thinking about how to punish him.


    Xiao Yan was once again convinced by the patriarch''s insight into all the magical powers. He couldn''t help but sigh, is there anything else in the world that the faceless God doesn''t know?


    "I punish you for three thousand years! It is of great benefit to your practice to kill your obsession and get rid of your heart knot. "


    The faceless God stretched out the index finger of his left hand like a jade onion and pointed to Ramos to say words of punishment. His tone was soft. He couldn''t hear the punishment, but it was a kind of love.


    "Ramos, obey the Lord''s orders!"


    Ramos was originally a lonely and simple person. Before meeting Xiao Zichen, he was basically a martial fool, practicing wholeheartedly and concentrating on nothing.


    After meeting Xiao Zichen, the obsession was born, and the whole soul was put on her.


    Now that Xiao Zichen has the right person, he can''t fight Xiao Yan. In addition, he was frustrated by the previous five marriage proposals. Now he was broken by the patriarch''s words. He suddenly woke up like a dream. He really repented.


    Xiao Yan was very happy when he saw Ramos wake up and eliminate a huge trouble.


    "Xiao Yan, last time you made a big fuss about the Brown family, I wanted to save your daughter. I didn''t punish you. This time you ignored the rules of the clan and fought with Ramos. You were too careless about the general. Do you think you have no heart knot when you realized a way of killing? Your heart knot is your daughter! I also advise you not to worry about chaos. Your offspring have their own fortune. God wants to get people. You should let her go. Otherwise, your heart knot is difficult, and the round road is more difficult. It''s not good for her. The best protection is self-protection. You should make her self-improvement and self-protection! "


    The words of the faceless Heavenly Master also pierced Xiao Yan''s heart in his ears, making him ashamed.


    "I punish you for a hundred years of enlightenment! Do not go out of the door! "


    Without waiting for Xiao Yan''s response, the faceless Tianzun directly came down the road.


    "Xiao Yanjin obeys the order of the patriarch!"


    When Xiao Yan looked up, the faceless God had left. He looked at Ramos with a regretful look on his face, shook his head and sighed, then disappeared in a flash.


    "Tu Teng! I was punished by the sect leader. I have been enlightened for 100 years and can''t go out of the sect for half a step. You should be sincere to chen''er and protect her. If you dare to hurt her, I will not spare you! "


    Tu Teng, who was still discussing the profound meaning of truth cultivation with his master Daqiang, suddenly heard Xiao Yan''s voice in his mind, which surprised him.


    "The leader of the red seal sect is really powerful. A murderer like Xiao Yan and a madman like Ramos can follow him! Lao Tzu guessed that it was the terrible existence of half stepping into the Mahayana. "


    When master Daqiang learned that Xiao Yan was banned from the door, he could also guess that Ramos must have been punished. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Tu Teng and his master Daqiang spent the night on the ruins. At dawn the next day, Xiao Zichen rushed to Tuqiang firm with an uneasy look. When she saw the ruins all over the ground, her heart was tight, but when she saw that Tu Teng was safe, her uneasy heart was put down.


    "Zichen, did your father tell you?"


    Tu Teng could guess that Xiao Zichen came here so early. Xiao Yan must have told her what happened last night through soul knowledge.


    "Well, Ramos is a lunatic. His father said that he was forced to be locked up for 3000 years by the patriarch. Hey, it''s clean now. You don''t know that this madman has haunted me for more than 500 years. Although he hasn''t done anything to me, he always secretly monitors me and persecutes the opposite sex who approaches me. This punishment, I hope he can repent and wake up. "


    Xiao Zichen nodded and said, with a relieved color on her beautiful face.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that Ramos should pester Xiao Zichen for so long. With his strength, he can win Xiao Yan''s recognition by force. However, for 500 years, he has been patient, secretly paid attention, and proposed marriage five times!


    "This Ramos is also an infatuated man!"


    Tu Teng sighed in his heart.


    "Brother Tu, it seems that you need to find a place to live. The shops here also need to be rebuilt. "


    "Well, there are so many branches. I don''t worry about where I live. Now the leasing firm is basically on the right track. There are no problems with lancai and Luoyang in operation and management. The robot refining is also progressing smoothly. If we speed up the progress of the one million robots we plan, we can complete the refining in advance within three months, and our branch can gradually expand its scale. "


    Tu Teng looked at Xiao Zichen and said.


    "Brother Tu, listen to your words. Do you want to be a shopkeeper?"


    Xiao Zichen asked with a smile.


    "Well, you guessed it. Zichen, I can''t do business all the time before I enter hongyinzong. Moreover, once Tuqiang human leasing firm is established, it can be taken care of by lancai and backed by your Tianchen firm. My shopkeeper is really redundant. "


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Zichen, do you know if there is any way to experience in Hongyin city? Like the hall of gathering talents, you can not only get the opportunity to experience, but also get protection. As a cultivator, ease is equal to chronic suicide. "


    Tu Teng did not beat around the Bush and expressed his feelings directly.


    "I guess you think so. Hey, why do you men want to become immortals? Is it not good to live simply and quietly? Xiuzhen road is extremely dangerous and bumpy. "


    Xiao Zichen didn''t like practicing martial arts since she was young. If Xiao Yan hadn''t forced her to practice, she might still be an ordinary person now.


    Although she could guess Tu Teng''s meaning, she got confirmation from Tu Teng''s mouth, which was not only a little lost and sad, but also full of fear and worry about the future.


    "Zichen, this is a world where strength is respected. It''s not that I love to cultivate truth. Only by cultivating truth and making myself stronger can I be safe and happy. To protect the people around me. Perhaps you were born in a rich family, treated with dignity and care from your family. You can''t feel the sadness and suffering of the weak. Can you forget that you were chased and killed by three gangsters in the suburbs of Liancheng? The weak, in this world, do not even have the most basic right to live, and are killed at any time. "


    Hearing that Tu Teng mentioned that she met Tu Teng for the first time and was saved by him, Xiao Zichen suddenly had a strange look in his eyes. She didn''t want to persuade Tu Teng to give up her pursuit, but just expressed her own views.


    "Brother Tu, I know you are right. I''m just worried. Xiuzhen road is full of blood. I''m worried about your safety. "


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng tenderly and said.


    "Master Xiao Yan saved you last night and told me to protect you. So I must become strong as soon as possible. And I still have great revenge, and... "


    Tu Teng wanted to say that he would fly to the fairy world to revive Fu Xichen. Suddenly, he wanted to stop talking.


    "Do you want to find someone with the word ''Chen'' in the name in your heart?"


    Sensitive and intelligent Xiao Zichen soon guessed what Tu Teng didn''t say.

 Chapter 441

    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped when he heard Xiao Zichen''s words. He was afraid to look into her eyes. He was very afraid to see sadness and anger in Xiao Zichen''s eyes.


    "You guessed. Yes, Zichen, I was going to tell you about it. Since I mentioned it, I''ll tell you. My wife, her name is Fu Xichen. We are all people in the world of the earth. When we knew and loved each other, I was still a very weak mortal. Later, the world of the earth was invaded by demons. When fighting against demons, Xi Chen died and escaped into reincarnation. "


    Tu Teng cast his eyes into the distant sky, with a thick color of memory on his face. Every time he remembered that unforgettable memory, he pierced Tu Teng''s heart like a steel needle.


    "Later, I heard that if you can become an immortal, the fairy world has a way to find a soul that escapes into reincarnation, awaken its memory of previous lives and revive the dead. So I made an oath to become an immortal and resurrect Fu Xichen. But that''s not the only reason I''m serious. In addition, in order to master''s dream and punish evil and promote good, we must turn ourselves into an incomparably powerful existence, which can change the world, eliminate all evil and establish a perfect world. These are the reasons why I want to become an immortal. "


    Tu Teng spoke sincerely and frankly. Hearing Xiao Zichen''s ears, she didn''t have a trace of jealousy for Fu Xichen, who had always firmly occupied Tu Teng''s heart. Instead, she felt that Tu Teng was a real man who valued love and righteousness.


    "Zichen, Fu Xichen is my wife. I can''t forget her. It may be possible to revive her in the future. And you are very affectionate to me, and I will never fail you in my life. Maybe it''s unfair to you and makes you feel wronged, but please believe me. Both you and Xi Chen are the meaning of my life and the driving force for me to cultivate truth and strength. Can you understand? "


    Tu Teng stared at Xiao Zichen with the most sincere and pure eyes in the world, expecting her a positive answer.


    "Brother Tu, Zichen has long decided to stay with you in this life. No matter what happens, no matter what happens, the sky can collapse and the earth can crack. I can''t be separated from you. There are no edges in the mountain and heaven and earth. I''d like to know and stay with you for a long life! Fu Xichen, what a beautiful name! Sister Xichen must also be as beautiful as an immortal. If sister Xichen can come back to you in the future, Zichen must regard her as her own sister. "


    "Zichen!"


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with tears and said nothing, holding Xiao Zichen tightly in his arms.


    At this time, except for a affectionate hug, no language can express Tu Teng''s gratitude and love for Xiao Zichen.


    Being deeply embraced by Tu Teng, Xiao Zichen felt Tu Teng''s feelings for him at this moment.


    The hug in the morluo sky may be more of a kind of moving and gratitude. This time, Xiao Zichen can really feel Tu Teng''s heart, and their souls are close again.


    "Brother Tu, Zichen will never object to your cultivation, but also support you and accompany you."


    "I didn''t like cultivation since I was a child. My father forced me to practice some beginner skills, and then I entered the realm of golden elixir. I want to change for you today. From now on, I want to start practicing! "


    "I try to catch up with you as soon as possible. I don''t want to be a burden on your way to repair the truth, and I don''t dare to think that when you are in danger, I can''t do anything. If brother Tu Xiuzhen is for sister Xichen, master Daqiang and your heart, Zichen Xiuzhen is for you! "


    "Brother Tu, you can''t run too fast. You have to wait for me. Otherwise, you will fly to the fairy world and leave Zichen alone in the spirit world. What can I do?"


    Xiao Zichen snuggled up in Tu Teng''s arms and said the most touching and beautiful love words in the world for Tu Teng.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t. damn it, I''m going to be moved to death. The girl''s feelings for you are like a volcano! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly spoke in Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge.


    "Hahaha! Smelly bug, do you envy, envy and hate? "


    Unexpectedly, the phantom also began to play fun.


    "You stink ball, your soul body knows nothing about love. I''m happy for Tu Teng. I envy you! I think you must be an old maid who has lived for countless years. It''s you who envy and hate! "


    Shifu Daqiang never shows mercy.


    "You stinky bug, you don''t have to care whether I''m an old maid or not. Besides, our souls can be of any gender, regardless of men and women. If you are greedy, I can make you do it! How about, dare you? "


    "Let me go... Are your souls so direct and unlimited? I don''t think so much about a stinky ball! "


    "Cut! Do your spring and autumn dream. Our soul body is the most noble soul in the world. Do you think I really like you! A smelly bug! "


    "I''m a beast, Qiang Liang! Beast Qiang Liang! Not bugs! You stink ball! I warn you, if you call me a stinky bug later, I will... "


    "Just do it! If you don''t accept it, you can strangle you with a finger! "


    "You fucking bully me. Is it right that my soul power is sealed now? When I was at my peak, I could kill a bubble of urine! "


    "Just you? You''d better pee first and take care of yourself. If you dare to pee on my mother, I''ll pull off your little toothpick! "


    "I do..."


    "Hey, hey. All right, all right! Stop it, you two, phantom, stop it! "


    I haven''t heard the fight between master and phantom for a long time. Although Tu Teng feels very kind, he really can''t listen to the endless bickering between the two old urchins.


    Phantom naturally dared not disobey Tu Teng, and immediately stopped talking.


    "I wiped... And returned the fucking toothpick, Lao Tze..."


    "Master, stop talking. It''s completely inappropriate for children."


    Tu Teng smiled bitterly.


    "Brother Tu, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zichen noticed that Tu Teng looked a little strange and asked in some confusion.


    "Er... Nothing, you don''t know. There is a host soul body in my soul. Her name is phantom. She has saved my life countless times. Last time, she wasn''t demonized by demons because of phantom. She and her master often quarrel or something. Hey, hey. "


    Tu Teng explained awkwardly.


    "Ah? Host soul? God, brother Tu, how many secrets do you have? "


    Xiao Zichen stared at TU Teng with big watery eyes and asked in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, I ah, there are many secrets. In the future, you can slowly develop and explore!"


    "Hehe! OK! You can''t hide! By the way, you just asked me if there is any way to experience in Hongyin city. I think you can try to join the city guard. "


    Xiao Zichen smiled brightly, and then said seriously.


    "The city guard?"


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.

 Chapter 442

    "Well, the city guard is a conventional armed force in every city in the Red Indian mainland. Its main responsibility is to maintain public security in the city and resist foreign aggression. The city guard is divided into iron armor army and beast army. As long as the legitimate citizens of the red seal city pass the assessment of the security hall, they can join the city guard and become an iron armor army. If you are strong and have enough fighting skills, you can advance to the beast army. "


    Xiao Zichen patiently explained.


    "But the first rule of Hongyin city is no use of force. There are almost no fights in the city. The red India city is a super force in the whole red India continent. Who dares to invade it? Is the city guard just a decoration? "


    Tu Teng frowned and said.


    "No, the red India mainland is not as simple as you think. Although the red India city is powerful, some super cities are not weak. The struggle between forces has never stopped in order to seize Xiuzhen resources. Joining the city guard can get rich cultivation resources, but it is also very dangerous. Many practitioners have died on the battlefield. "


    Xiao Zichen said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s interesting. I just don''t know whether the assessment of the security hall is strict or not, and whether the threshold of the city guard is high? "


    Tu Teng nodded slightly and looked forward to it.


    "Brother Tu, have you decided to go?"


    "If you can really go to the battlefield, it is really the best way to experience. Of course I''m going. "


    Tu Teng didn''t hesitate too much and said decisively.


    "If you decide, you can join the city guard without assessment as long as your cultivation reaches the road integration period."


    "Oh?"


    "Because the four families of Hongyin city have the right to recommend, as long as Grandpa sends a letter of recommendation, you can directly join the city guard."


    Xiao Zichen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! This is actually the back door. I''d better go to the examination and join the city guard on my own talents. But thank you for your kindness. "


    Tu Teng smiled and waved his hand.


    Xiao Zichen didn''t say much when he saw that Tu Teng refused. She knew that Tu Teng was a man with strong self-esteem. He wouldn''t do anything that dragged him through the back door.


    "Brother Tu, in fact, I don''t want you to join the city guard and live a bloody life, but I hope I can help you become strong and realize your long cherished wish. Zichen is weak and can''t fight side by side with you. I can only pray for you."


    Xiao Zichen knew that Tu Teng could not be stopped, but he was very worried about his safety.


    "You, help me take care of Tuqiang firm, which is the best support for me! You have excellent talent and sufficient family resources for cultivation. I believe your cultivation strength will improve rapidly! When you become strong, we will go through the cultivation world together and step on the spirit to ascend the immortal together! "


    Tu Teng scraped Xiao Zichen''s face with his fingers.


    When Xiao Zichen told him to repair the truth for him, to accompany him on the road to repair the truth, and to pursue flying into immortality, Tu Teng had a strong sense of happiness.


    A confidant, in the same boat, like-minded, flying together, think about it, it makes people blood surging!


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Tu, I won''t let you down!"


    Xiao Zichen was extremely happy. His eyes bent into two crescent moons. He looked at TU Teng and nodded.


    "Brother Tu, the first day of every month in the security hall is the day of recruitment assessment. When do you plan to go to the security hall to participate in the assessment?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go after I refine all one million robots and give them to lancai for reserve."


    Tu Teng said.


    "Oh, if you pass the examination, can you go to my house before reporting to the city guard? I''ll invite you to dinner and let you know my family. "


    Xiao Zichen smiled, and a faint blush rose on his cheek.


    "Hey, hey, is this my uncle to be coming? Oh, I''ll have to prepare some gifts then! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe! You are the best gift. "


    Xiao Zichen said with a smile.


    The two talked for a while, and Xiao Zichen left.


    Tu Teng was looking for someone to rebuild the damaged business shop. He didn''t move to other branches, but temporarily let LAN CAI and Locke Yang go to other branches to work.


    Tu Teng found a quiet and elegant courtyard in the city, spent a sum of Lingshi to buy it, bought some simple furnishings and daily necessities, and laid a protective array around the courtyard.


    With his current soul power, he can set up a Tiangang nine evil spirits array, which is a powerful array in ancient times and belongs to the top in the God volume of Wanjie array. Tu Teng believed that if the soul power was not above him and wanted to crack the Tiangang nine evil spirits array, it was impossible.


    In order to add another safety protection, Tu Teng summoned a Tu and a demon beast with demon emperor level strength called four holes, the dark fire phoenix, to protect their safety as servants in the courtyard.


    A Tu''s combat power will not be lower than that of the ordinary third phase of Dujie. The four hole strength of the demon emperor is even above a tu. with the protection of these two people, the security of this courtyard is probably not weaker than that of the Xiao family.


    In the following days, everything was calm. Since Tu Teng came to the spirit world, it was rare to have such a quiet day.


    In addition to cultivation, Tu Teng supervises the production progress of Jiujie tasheng Yanjie robot refining base.


    Xiao Zichen will go to Tu Teng''s residence every three or five days. In addition to talking about the preparations for the establishment of the branch, he is chatting with Tu Teng, or doing nothing, and practicing together with Tu Teng.


    When Xiao Zichen preached to Xiao Yan that she would decide to fix the truth, Xiao Yan thought she had heard wrong. When he was very happy, he lamented again and again that the woman didn''t stay. After so many years of painstaking persuasion, it was not as effective as Tu Teng''s words.


    However, Xiao Zichen agreed to cultivate truth, which made Xiao Yan very happy. He immediately taught her his best skill. He believed that with chen''er''s extraordinary talent, he would surpass him in the future.


    Time like water, three months passed quickly.


    Tu Teng has finished refining the remaining 700000 robots and handed them over to lancai for storage, and the preparation for the establishment of the branch has come to an end. Now if all branches are put into operation, more than 500000 robots can enter the rental market. Tuqiang firm can earn more than 400 million Lingshi a day, and it also has nearly 200 million income with 40% of its own. It''s really a lot of money every day.


    The Tianchen firm can recover all its costs in less than a year, and will only wait for a steady stream of massive Lingshi to enter the account.


    Other forces represented by the Brown family can only look at the Xiao family with dull hair and great wealth. They are jealous to death, but they dare not have any unreasonable thoughts.


    After all, the leader of the Hongyin sect, the faceless Heavenly Master, has come forward to protect Tuqiang business. Who dares to think of anything?

 Chapter 443

    On the first day of each month, a group of people will gather in the security hall of Hongyin city. They all come to participate in the recruitment assessment of the city guard.


    Although there are often casualties after joining the city guard, the generous treatment of cultivation resources and the ideal experience platform still attract a large number of practitioners who are determined to cultivate truth and become immortal.


    After Tu Teng came to the security hall, he learned the specific requirements for assessment from the receptionist.


    It turns out that the qualification assessment of the city guard pays more attention to the actual combat effectiveness and doesn''t care much about the accomplishments of the examinees. Even if you are just a congenital realm, you can be selected as long as you can pass the assessment.


    The way of assessment is very simple and direct, that is to defeat a machine life soul puppet who has been trained in the middle of the Tao.


    No matter what method is adopted, if you can defeat the machine soul puppet within an hour, you will pass the examination.


    Tu Teng doesn''t know how strong the attack power of the machine life in the middle of Hedao is, but there is no doubt that it is its terrible defense.


    "This threshold is not low!"


    Tu Teng sighed to himself.


    After paying a certain amount of registration fee, Tu Teng was led to a very spacious room in the hall by a woman in an official uniform.


    In the middle of the room, there was a stone platform of more than two people in four directions, 50 meters square. There were two people fighting on the stone platform. From time to time, they made the sound of weapon collision and the cry of fighting, and a force of soul came to their faces.


    The stone platform was surrounded by empty flat ground. Some people waiting for the examination focused on the man in silver streamer armor on the platform. His every move and every magic power affected the eyes of everyone under the platform.


    Everyone wants to know as much about the attack characteristics of machine life as possible and try to find its weaknesses, but it seems that the moves of machine life are not only as fast as lightning, but also unpredictable. Almost all the people watching the war frown, and most people have obvious fear in their eyes.


    Tu Teng looked calmly after two rounds of fighting, and his attack on the machine''s life was basically at the bottom.


    "If you don''t play your cards, it''s really not easy to beat him."


    There are seven or eight examiners in front of Tu Teng. Machine life is not afraid of this kind of wheel battle. As long as they have enough spirit stones, they will have endless real yuan and soul power.


    "I didn''t expect the examination to be so difficult! Hey! I guess it''s over. "


    "Yes, this machine life not only defends against terror, but also has a lot of attack methods. There are several powerful magic weapons. I estimate that he will be defeated in three rounds."


    "Not everyone can enter the city guard. If your strength is not good, I advise you to give up and don''t lose your life on this stage."


    A tall man with exaggerated muscles looked at the two weak examiners around him with disdainful eyes.


    The two examiners did not pay much attention to what the muscle man said, but rolled their eyes. Obviously, they were not sure that they could defeat the machine life.


    "Taoist friend, looking at your calm appearance, are you sure to defeat him?"


    Muscle man seems to be a very cheerful person. Whether he knows it or not, he will talk.


    "You don''t know until you finish."


    Tu Teng looked very indifferent and responded.


    Seeing that Tu Teng responded to his questions instead of ignoring himself like others, the muscular man looked at TU Teng and grinned.


    "There is confidence in the words of Taoist friends. Well, let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Xiaopeng. Dare you ask me your last name? "


    The muscle man who claimed to be Zhang Xiaopeng was a self familiar man. He directly reported his name and asked Tu Teng with a smile.


    "My name is Tu Teng. I don''t know who Zhang Daoyou is on the stage?"


    Tu Teng felt that Zhang Xiaopeng was not very annoying. He also told the other party his name and asked with a smile.


    "Taoist friend Tu Teng, ha ha, nice to meet you for the first time. Just call me Dapeng. I''m the eighth to take the stage. Is Teng? "


    Zhang Xiaopeng smiled and arched his hand at TU Teng. No matter whether Tu Teng is bigger or smaller than him, he directly called Tu Teng brother Teng.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m right behind you. Is Dapeng sure to defeat the robot? "


    Tu Teng smiled and asked.


    "I can handle him with three moves at most. I can''t do it within three moves. I write Zhang Xiaopeng''s name upside down."


    Dapeng shook his muscles and said confidently.


    His words attracted the eyes of some other people waiting for the examination, some eyes were admiration, some eyes were ridicule, and some eyes were doubt.


    "What are you looking at! I Zhang Xiaopeng never talk big. If I don''t believe it, I''ll open my eyes and watch it for a while! "


    Dapeng seemed very unhappy with those who questioned and ridiculed him. He raised his thick arms and raised his neck.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak, but he was funny in his heart.


    "This guy is really too high-profile. I don''t know if I really have some skills. "


    Just when Tu Teng thought to himself, he suddenly found that Dapeng''s not so big eyes suddenly straightened and stared at the door, while others focused their attention on the door, as if they saw something amazing.


    Of course, these people who look dull and have straight eyes have one thing in common, that is, they are all men.


    Tu Teng looked curiously at the door and found that it was a beautiful and enchanting woman who came in.


    This woman is tall and tall. The specifications and comparison of all parts can absolutely meet the eyes of men. She has a strong charm atmosphere when she raises her hands and feet. She has bright eyes, red lips and white teeth. She can''t find any defects on her proud white face.


    Tu Teng also had to admit that this woman did have the capital that any man would want to enter Feifei. He couldn''t help looking at her more.


    However, the woman came in through the gate, just like a super star in the world of the earth. She didn''t squint and turned a blind eye to the men under the stage. It seemed that she was used to it.


    Her eyes were only fixed on the machine life on the stage, obviously studying his moves carefully.


    "Dapeng, who is she?"


    Tu Teng asked Dapeng in a low voice.


    "You don''t even know her? Is brother Teng new to Hongyin city? "


    Dapeng blinked his small eyes, looked at TU Teng in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, I just got the resident identity card."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Oh, no wonder. She is one of the four families in Hongyin city. The eldest lady of Sima''s family is Sima yunpiao, but she is a famous beauty in Hongyin city. Moreover, Sima yunpiao is good at enchanting magic and versatile. I don''t know how many men she has charmed. She doesn''t often go out and walk on weekdays, and many people only smell her name and can''t see her true face. Unexpectedly, she came to take part in the examination. "


    Dapeng''s salivating eyes haven''t moved away from Sima Yun Piao, leaning his head to Tu Teng.


    "Since she is the eldest lady of the four families, she can take advantage of the family''s recommendation privilege to directly enter the city guard. Why do you have to take part in the assessment?"


    Tu Teng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Who knows? Sometimes people in rich families can''t talk about some behaviors with ordinary thinking. Maybe they just come to see the excitement."


    Dapeng shook his head and said, but his eyes were reluctant to move away from the pretty place of the great beauty for a moment.

 Chapter 444

    Sima family in Hongyin city is one of the four families. Its comprehensive strength is not weaker than that of Xiao family, but it is the most low-key and mysterious family among the four families.


    The master Sima jingduo is one of the four Dharma protectors of Hongyin sect. It is said that his strength is above Xiao Yan, but no one has ever seen him. His real combat power has always been a mystery.


    Sima jingduo was silent and had little contact with people. He was almost a lonely loner. He had a pair of children, his eldest son Sima yunkong and his daughter Sima yunpiao.


    His son Sima yunkong has a seat in the 13th Presbyterian group of Hongyin sect, and his strength is no weaker than Xiao Dong. However, Sima yunpiao is the daughter of Sima jingduo in the last 1000 years. It is very valuable to have a daughter when he reaches the level of Sima jingduo.


    Therefore, Sima jingduo regarded Sima yunpiao as the greatest gift from heaven. He loved and cared for his daughter, almost obedient.


    The whole Sima family takes Sima yunpiao as a baby pimple to protect and love. His brother Sima yunkong''s love for this little sister is no less than his father Sima jingduo.


    Sima yunpiao naturally developed a self-discipline, unruly and willful nature. She must get what she wants and get rid of what she doesn''t like.


    Coupled with the natural beauty and charm of this woman, Sima jingduo taught her his former wife''s unique magic. He didn''t want Sima Yun to float on this road. She was very talented and soon entered a very advanced realm.


    Sima yunpiao, whose accomplishments have reached the perfect state of the Taoist period, can directly join the city guard through the privilege of family recommendation, but she is capricious. Regardless of her family''s advice, she has to come to the examination. Who doesn''t know the eldest lady''s temper and dare to stop her.


    "She has a prominent identity, but she also has to take part in the examination like civilians. This woman also has some personality."


    Tu Teng said in his heart.


    "Touch!"


    Suddenly, a thin male examiner was directly punched out of the platform by the robot and hit the crowd. After landing, the ground trembled.


    The man who was blasted out of the battle platform vomited blood. His face was like white paper. He would not live if he saw it, but no one went to the rescue, not even a trace of sympathy.


    "If you take this, it may be much better."


    Tu Teng went to the man, squatted down and handed him a Jinchuang pill.


    "Thank you... Friend! I... there are some spirit stones here! "


    The injured man took Tu Teng''s Jinchuang pill and his face immediately improved. It was very difficult to find a bag of spirit stones from the space ring. Looking at TU Teng, he said, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "No. You should quickly adjust your breath to recover from the injury. "


    Tu Teng pushed back the spirit stone handed over by the other party, then got up and walked aside.


    The injured man looked at TU Teng with unbelievable eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    Tu Teng''s action attracted the attention of other examiners and cast strange eyes at TU Teng one after another. In their opinion, if Tu Teng is not this person''s friend or relative, it is pure stupidity to look at TU Teng like a monster.


    Sima yunpiao, who has always looked straight, even looked at TU Teng with her dark eyes, showing a touch of surprise on her face.


    She could see that the Jinchuang pill Tu Teng handed the man was not ordinary. She did not hesitate to help strangers, which was rare in the spiritual world.


    Sima Yun''s floating eyes just stayed on Tu Teng for a second and moved away. There was a funny radian at the corner of his mouth with shallow dimples.


    "Brother Teng, you are so generous! This Jinchuang pill is not ordinary at first sight. Do you know this man? "


    Dapeng also asked Tu Teng unexpectedly.


    "I don''t know. I just don''t want to see him die like this."


    Tu Teng''s answer is very simple.


    "Brother Teng, I don''t see a lot of people like you. In this world, it''s my duty not to save people for no reason. If there''s no purpose, it''s really strange."


    Dapeng didn''t seem to understand Tu Teng''s behavior, shook his head and said.


    Tu Teng didn''t respond to Dapeng''s words, but it made him feel more and more indifferent and ruthless in the spiritual world.


    "How lonely, cold and boring it is to live in such a world where everyone cares only about themselves!"


    Tu Teng not only sighed in his heart.


    He knew that the reason why the spiritual world of Xiuzhen was so indifferent was due to the social situation of respecting the strong and the law of the jungle.


    Although there are ruthless people and indifferent things in the world of the earth, most people still have a moral saying in their hearts. If they don''t save at the sight of death, they will be condemned by the society.


    But in the spirit world, it''s a person''s duty to die! Saving people for no reason has become a monster!


    Everyone''s strange eyes on Tu Teng were only a few seconds, especially those male examiners, who soon focused on Sima yunpiao, who they couldn''t get tired of all their life.


    Several examiners in front of Dapeng were too weak, and some even couldn''t bear the move of the robot, and soon lost the battle.


    "It''s my turn! Hum! You watch it! See if Dapeng is talking wildly! Three moves at most, and I''ll beat him! "


    Dapeng patted his strong chest muscles. His toes were high and angry. He walked onto the battle platform with the victory in his hand.


    The machine life with silver armor didn''t say a word from beginning to end. His task was to defeat these people one by one. He looked at Gao Da''s strong Dapeng indifferently. Without saying a word, he directly slapped them.


    "Hoo!"


    The palm of the robot sends out the sound of breaking the air, driving the space to vibrate, such as a silver lightning.


    Dapeng still looked calm. His tall and strong body was indeed very flexible. The palm power of the robot was too fast, and he didn''t want to dodge. His body quickly retreated. At the same time, a powerful right fist bombarded the palm, which was like electricity.


    "This guy is not weak."


    Tu Teng saw Dapeng punch, raised his eyebrows and said to himself.


    "Boom!"


    The fist strength of Dapeng collided with the palm strength of the robot, as if a bomb exploded in deep water, making a dull sound. The space shock wave formed shocked the spectators and made them stand unstable.


    Dapeng and the robot were shaken back for several meters almost at the same time. In the eyes of the robot, Gu jingbubo, but Dapeng was stunned. The powerful power of the robot still exceeded his expectations.


    "It''s really strong. The first move can be regarded as a tie with me. Then try my wind and thunder fist!"


    The robot''s palm seemed to arouse Dapeng''s fighting spirit. Just listen to him yell, his body rushed away, clenched his hands and drew a circle in front of him. The speed was faster and faster, and a powerful soul force was emitted.


    When the robot is trying to take the opportunity to attack Dapeng, the shadow of Dapeng''s fist falls from the sky like raindrops, and one fist is better than another. The stacked fist strength sweeps towards the soul puppet of machine life like a huge wave.


    "Bang bang!"


    There were several thunderous sounds. Although the robot released the protective light shield and tried to block it in front of him with his fists, Dapeng''s fists seemed endless. When the last punch hit the protective light shield, the robot was directly knocked away, roared, hit the edge of the battle platform, smashed a large piece of the battle platform, and looked tired in his eyes.

 Chapter 445

    "Examiner Zhang Xiaopeng passed the examination!"


    With the clear announcement of the examiner who did not show up, everyone under the stage cast admiration and envy at Dapeng, especially those who doubted and laughed at him before.


    After all, before Dapeng, seven people in a row had failed in the assessment.


    "Hey, hey! I Dapeng didn''t brag! That''s it. I can kill a group of people alone! "


    Dapeng exaggerated patted his developed chest muscles, raised his face and said to the examiner under the stage, which immediately attracted a group of giggles.


    "Don''t believe it! That''s the same sentence. I Dapeng never talks big. I''ll see Zhenzhang on the battlefield then! Hum! "


    Dapeng heard the laughter under the stage, raised his big hands and turned his eyes. As he spoke, he stepped down from the stage.


    "Hey, brother Teng, what''s up? I didn''t talk big."


    Dapeng walked to Tu Teng and said with a grin.


    "Well, I have to say, Dapeng Taoist friend is extraordinary and powerful. Congratulations!"


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you! I haven''t even played my 10% strength yet! Brother Teng, I''ll report and register first. I''ll see you in our guard then! "


    When Dapeng was led to the door by the staff, he turned back and said to Tu Teng.


    "Are you so confident in me?"


    Tu Teng asked with a smile.


    "Hey! I Dapeng not only have great strength, but also have great vision. I am absolutely right. Brother Teng will be able to pass easily. You must find me when you go to the guard. Don''t forget, my name is Dapeng! "


    Dapeng shook Gao Da''s strong body, twisted his neck behind him, looked at TU Teng and shouted.


    Tu Teng smiled and waved to him, indicating that he had remembered.


    "This ROC is a little interesting."


    Tu Teng whispered to himself.


    "Now let''s invite Tu Teng, the examiner, to take part in the assessment test!"


    The examiner''s voice sounded.


    Tu Teng''s complexion was like water. He jumped directly and gently, and his tall and straight figure jumped onto the battle platform.


    The machine of life as like as two peas before being injured by the ROC, have been replaced by another machine soul puppet. The cold eyes of tengpeng are tasked with the possibility of making any moves.


    "I''ll try my physical strength with him first!"


    Tu Teng, without saying a word, directly carried the Qi of Zhenyuan and punched the robot.


    Tu Teng, who has the physical blood of the ancient giant, has a physical strength far beyond that of ordinary practitioners. In addition, after integrating the mysterious evil spirit, his physical strength soared again. The seemingly simple fist shocked the space around the fist with thick cracks of fingers.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "This guy is a monster?"


    "Yes, man''s pure physical power can''t be so terrible. You know, he doesn''t use soul power at all."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden exclamation under the stage.


    The robot felt Tu Teng''s terrible fist strength, and his eyes coagulated. He didn''t choose to fight against Tu Teng''s fist. Instead, he ejected his body, like an illusion to one side, trying to avoid Tu Teng''s fist.


    However, using Zhenyuan Qi to punch hardly consumes Tu Teng, so he can punch continuously at a high speed. For a time, the robot can only avoid in embarrassment, but he doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    As a machine life, its defense is very strong. It shouldn''t have been so passive. Tu Teng doesn''t know what the manipulation behind the robot wants.


    After several minutes of continuous pursuit, he stopped. Although the robot did not suffer any damage, the space around the battle platform was like a glass ball burned by high temperature. There were small cracks everywhere. Although it would not collapse, it was also frightening.


    ¡±Boom¡°


    Suddenly, the robot, who had never shot, suddenly burst out a powerful soul force. The broken space around suddenly solidified, as if the broken glass ball had been thrown into the ice cellar.


    "Hiss! What is this? Robots have never used space blockade before! "


    "Yes, it seems that this guy named Tu Teng has forced him to be anxious. The space is blocked. Now he will be passive!"


    "I have to say that Tu Teng''s physical strength is indeed against the sky, but if there is only one brute force, it is also cannon fodder when it comes to the battlefield."


    "I don''t believe he has only one brute force. Wait and see!"


    The people under the stage talked one after another.


    "This strange guy, just play. Don''t screw it up."


    Sima Yun, who has been standing alone at the other end of the battle platform, looks at TU Teng with charming eyes and seems to expect him to show more powerful strength.


    As a magic master, the first premise is to have strong soul power. Sima yunpiao''s soul power is far beyond her actual cultivation.


    When she first saw Tu Teng, she felt that this person was very unusual. Although she couldn''t find out Tu Teng''s real soul power, she was sure that Tu Teng was definitely not as simple as his physical strength.


    Tu Teng saw that the robot was going to use his killer mace, so he gave up his intention to compete with him. Although the space on the platform was blocked, Tu Teng''s strong body could still move. Although it was somewhat blocked, it did not prevent him from performing the killing move in the inheritance of God and Buddha: Tianying


    "Click, click! Boom! Click! "


    Tu Teng''s body rushed up into the air like an arrow and almost hit the roof. Then suddenly, his body turned upside down and his palms pressed down. A terrible squeezing force suddenly occurred. The space blocked by the robot made a harsh click. Almost instantly, it was like a glass container crushed by high pressure.


    The space blockade was broken and replaced by the terrible space squeeze. The robot''s strong body made a creaking sound, and a look of despair soon appeared in its eyes.


    If the previous strong physical strength shocked the people present, Tu Teng''s strange space squeeze magic is a deterrent. None of them think they can preserve the physical body under this move. Maybe even the soul will be crushed and destroyed.


    "It''s really not simple, but I''m afraid it''s not your strongest card!"


    Sima yunpiao looked at TU Teng with his dark eyes, and seemed to have a great interest in Tu Teng.


    "Assessor Tu Teng passed the assessment!"


    The examiner''s announcement sounded.


    Tu Teng''s toes flew down from the platform. Everyone''s eyes were dragged to the ground by his figure, and then led out of the door by Tu Teng''s back.


    At this moment, Sima yunpiao was enchanting and charming, and no one looked at her anymore. Everything was eclipsed in front of strong strength.


    "Ask the examiner Sima Yun to float onto the stage to participate in the assessment test!"


    With the examiner''s announcement, Sima Yun''s graceful figure quickly swept onto the battle platform. Before the people under the battle platform could see what was going on, the ghost puppet of machine life came back out of thin air and fell to the ground. His eyes were at a loss. He tore and grabbed his hands in the air. It was obvious that he was in a magic trick.


    This was the fastest assessment battle to defeat the robot today. It was so fast that the audience had no time to marvel. All of them stared at Sima Yun floating with big eyes. The scene was silent. Occasionally, they could hear the sound of slight throat rolling in the crowd.


    "The examiner Sima yunpiao passed the examination!"

 Chapter 446

    Those who pass the examination should register at the Armaments Department of the security hall and report to the headquarters of the city guard three days later.


    Tu Teng came out of the security hall, but found that Xiao Zichen was waiting for him at the door. When he came out, he came towards Tu Teng with a smile like a flower.


    "Brother Tu, it must be easy to pass?"


    Xiao Zichen took Tu Teng''s arm and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s going well. You busy man, don''t you come to wait for me? "


    Tu Teng asked with a smile.


    "I''m just waiting for you. Did you forget to promise me something?"


    Xiao Zichen asked in a narrow tone.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I didn''t forget. Why, are you going today?"


    Tu Teng asked with a smile.


    "Well, just today, I have agreed with my grandfather that my two cousins are back, but it''s a pity that my father can''t go out."


    Xiao Zichen nodded.


    "Is this a little too hasty? Why, I have to prepare some gifts. It''s inappropriate to go empty handed."


    Tu Teng frowned and said.


    "Brother Tu, you don''t have to prepare anything. Really, there aren''t many people in our family. The purpose of this time is to let everyone know you."


    "All right!"


    Tu Teng is not a hypocritical person. He doesn''t think much anymore. He directly touches an aircraft from the space bracelet, throws it into the air, takes Xiao Zichen into it, and turns into a streamer to rob Xiao''s house.


    This aircraft was purchased by Tu Teng a month ago. With his current financial resources, buying a high-quality aircraft is nothing.


    The spiritual world is boundless. A red seal city alone is a hundred times the size of the earth. It''s really not good without an aircraft. If you travel from a long distance, it will consume too much energy and soul.


    An ordinary aircraft is actually a low-level machine life. As long as sufficient spirit stones are provided, it can fly at high speed according to the wishes of its owner.


    Some aircraft also have strong protection and attack capabilities. The bat aircraft currently used by Tu Teng is one with strong defense performance, which has cost Tu Teng more than 5 million spirit stones.


    More than half an hour later, Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen came to the door of Xiao''s house. As soon as they entered the door, many domestic slaves and door guests looked at TU Teng with very surprised eyes and whispered.


    "Ouch! The sun is coming out from the West! Our eldest lady took a strange man home! They seem to be very close! Is it... "


    "It''s her boyfriend! I''m sure! That day, I heard the girls in the room say that the eldest lady met a favorite man, which should be the man! "


    "No! This man is not too tall and looks very ordinary. In terms of appearance, he is far worse than that crazy Ramos! How could miss like him? "


    "Yes! This man has never seen or heard of. He must not be a member of a big family. How can miss like him? "


    "What do you know! This man can''t be judged by his appearance and the sea can''t be measured. Since he is liked by our eldest lady, he must be superior! "


    Although the voices of the people had been very low, Tu Teng''s developed hearing was clearly captured, but he didn''t care. He looked calm and calm.


    Tu Teng was led by Xiao Zichen to the banquet living room. There were five people sitting on the small rectangular wooden table: the owner Xiao Dong, the eldest son Xiao Zhongqi and his wife, and the second son Xiao Zhongxing and his wife.


    Tu Teng was still nervous. Although he looked very calm and calm, this was the first time to come to Xiao''s house. He was still Xiao Zichen''s boyfriend. This tension had nothing to do with his strength and lack of confidence.


    Tu Teng went to the table, smiled and greeted Xiao Dong and others one by one, and then took his seat under the sign of the servant. Xiao Zichen sat between him and his grandfather Xiao Dong.


    "Tu Teng, it''s your first time to come home. Don''t be embarrassed. Come often when you have time. This is your home."


    Xiao Dong''s face was full of smiles, looked at TU Teng and said. In addition to Xiao Zichen, only Xiao Dong knows Tu Teng''s strength and potential. He looks at TU Teng everywhere now.


    "Thanks for the love of elder Xiao!"


    Tu Teng got up slightly and bowed to Xiao Dong, looking very respectful.


    "What elder, you are too outspoken. In the future, just call me Grandpa like chen''er."


    Xiao Dong said with a smile on his face, but deliberately with a straight face. At the same time, he motioned his servant to pour wine for Tu Teng.


    Xiao Dong''s words and actions are seen in the eyes of Xiao Zhongqi and Xiao Zhongxing, except shock.


    They are so old that they have never seen Xiao Dong so warm and kind to anyone. Even they have never received such love.


    After all, Xiao Zhongqi and Xiao Zhongxing know nothing about Tu Teng. They just know that Tu Teng is the shopkeeper of Tuqiang firm and has business cooperation with Tianchen firm. Xiao Zichen likes him. As for why Xiao Zichen likes him, their brothers don''t know.


    They know what kind of person Xiao Zichen is. However, they are definitely not ordinary people who can get into the eyes of their sister. But since Tu Teng came into the house, their brothers almost explored Tu Teng from beginning to end with soul knowledge, and didn''t see anything different about him.


    On the contrary, he felt that his appearance was ordinary, he had no identity background, his cultivation was mediocre, and his first impression of Tu Teng was not very good.


    Of course, the two brothers Xiao Zhongqi and Xiao Zhongxing loved and cared for Xiao Zichen very much since they were young. Since they liked Xiao Zichen so much, they wouldn''t make Xiao Zichen ugly.


    Moreover, see Grandpa Xiao Dong to Tu Teng attitude so, although in the heart of Tu Teng despise, can not see, still have to accompany smiling face, to Tu Teng greeting.


    Xiao Zhongxing''s temperament is relatively straightforward. Although he doesn''t appreciate Tu Teng, he also talked with some of Tu Teng''s friends, which makes Tu Teng feel that his future second brother-in-law is easy to get along with.


    Xiao Zhongqi looked unreasonable. He felt that he despised the outsider from his bones. He even suspected that Tu Teng had bewitched Xiao Zichen by some despicable means and wanted to climb up the high branch of their Xiao family. He couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Their wives always looked kind. Although they occasionally looked at TU Teng and wanted to find something from him that my sister-in-law liked, it seemed that there was nothing to be praised except Tu Teng''s clear and deep eyes.


    Tu Teng can naturally feel the views and thoughts of the Xiao family. The reason why Xiao Dong is so affectionate and kind to him is that he knows his strong soul power, or Xiao Zichen may have told him some cards.


    However, Xiao Zhongqi and his colleagues are obviously not satisfied with him.


    Xiao Zichen had already shaved his two brothers bald with his eyes, especially his eldest brother Xiao Zhongqi. Seeing his indifference, Xiao Zichen wanted to kick his feet under the table.


    If it weren''t for Grandpa Xiao Dong''s good attitude towards Tu Teng, Xiao Zichen would probably be angry on the spot.


    Tu Teng had a mixed meal, but during the conversation, he learned a message that made him feel bitter.


    Because he learned that Xiao Zhongqi was actually the left Deputy General of the city guard, and his status and power in the city guard was second only to the chief of the guard.


    When Xiao Zhongqi learned that Tu Teng had just passed the examination of the city guard and was going to report to the city guard in three days, he couldn''t help raising an imperceptible arc in the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 447

    After dinner, he sent Tu Teng away. Xiao Zichen stared at his two cousins with a pair of eyes that wanted to eat people, especially Xiao Zhongqi.


    "You... What are you doing looking at me like that? I... didn''t I... Didn''t I do anything? "


    Xiao Zhongxing was so flustered by his sister that he stammered, quickly bowed his head and hid in the house.


    Although Xiao Zhongqi was embarrassed, he didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. Xiao Zichen stared at him with big eyes, but smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Brother, what do you mean by your cold face? The whole family is here today, but I have made it clear to you that I Xiao Zichen will not marry unless Tu Teng is married. No one wants to be a hindrance! "


    Xiao Zichen is still clever and low-key at home, but if she encounters something that she attaches great importance to, her determination and domineering are no weaker than her father Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Zhongqi blinked, still smiling and said softly, "Zichen, we are all your closest people. Of course, I hope you are happy. You can find a person who can entrust you with life and give you happiness. We are happier than anyone else. Tu Teng, maybe your brother is clumsy. He really doesn''t see anything special about him. Of course, we just met once and didn''t know each other. The so-called person can''t judge by appearance. I expect him to show his strength that can convince everyone in the future. "


    "Brother, just put your heart in your stomach. Tu Teng will never let you down. I have absolute confidence in him."


    Xiao Zichen gently shook the beautiful hair in front of his forehead and said confidently.


    "Kai''er, your grandpa, I''ve been watching people all my life. I don''t think this Tu Teng is anything in the pool, and your second uncle is also optimistic about him. There should be no mistake. "


    Xiao Dong naturally couldn''t tell them Tu Teng''s secret, so he had to say so.


    "Oh, forget it. Anyway, I can''t understand how you like this guy. I hope he will not disappoint us, let alone Zichen. Otherwise, I, Xiao Zhongqi, will be the first to let him go! "


    Xiao Zhongqi sighed helplessly, said no more, and returned to his courtyard.


    When Xiao Zhongqi and Xiao Zhongxing leave, Xiao Dong and Xiao Zichen look at each other, shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    "Girl, don''t take it to heart. Your two brothers are also for you."


    Xiao Dong comforted.


    "Well, I naturally know that my brothers are for my good. But I believe that Tu Teng will soon be recognized by big brother. "


    "Well, ha ha, Tu Teng went to the city guard this time. I''m afraid he''ll have to suffer first."


    Xiao Dong has long seen Xiao Zhongqi''s little 99. He will make trouble for Tu in the guard.


    Xiao Zichen naturally knew the implication of Grandpa''s words and said disapprovingly: "brother Tu is going to become a peerless strong man in the future. What''s such a setback. Of course, if he dares to go too far, I won''t spare him, hum! "


    Xiao Zichen shook his fist and said with a vicious look.


    Xiao Dong laughed again and didn''t say more.


    After Tu Teng left the Xiao family, he directly returned to Tuqiang firm. He still has two days to explain to LAN CAI. After going to the city guard, I may not come back much in the future, and anything can happen on the battlefield. I need to make a long-term plan.


    Now the business of the firm is in full swing. It is the so-called big trees attract wind. Safety is always the most important thing.


    If you want to live better in the spirit world, one is the spirit stone and the other is strength. Both are indispensable.


    Tuqiang firm will be Tu Teng''s economic backing in the future. Therefore, Tu Teng must ensure the absolute security of this backing.


    Tu Teng transferred four holes from the house to the headquarters of Tuqiang firm, summoned 100 powerful monsters from the morluo sky, spent 100 million spirit stones to buy residential identity cards for them, and established a guard team of Tuqiang firm, mainly responsible for protecting the safety of robots and major branches.


    The lowest accomplishments of these monsters are the strength above level 5 demon respect. There are two demon kings in the 100 person monster escort team. Their strength is slightly weaker than that of four holes. They serve as the leader of the escort team.


    Tu Teng believes that the 100 men''s escort team is stronger than any of the gate teams of any big gate in red printing city.


    As their master, Tu Teng didn''t dare not obey what he ordered. With such a powerful guard, Tu Teng left at ease.


    Tu Teng''s last arrangement is to let Warcraft ah Shui secretly protect Xiao Zichen''s safety, although Tu Teng knows that Xiao Zichen also has a strong protective force, such as her Tiansha red dragon.


    But Tu Teng added a layer of protection to Xiao Zichen in order to be safe. In particular, the Brown family is sinister and vicious. No one knows whether they will do anything to hurt Xiao Zichen while Xiao Yan is banned from the door.


    When everything was ready, Tu Teng planned to go to Tianchen firm to say goodbye to Xiao Zichen. Unexpectedly, just before he was going out, Shenzhi sensed that Xiao Zichen had come.


    "Brother Tu, if you go to the city guard this time, you may not be able to see you every day, or even for a long time. I will miss you very much."


    Xiao Zichen nestled in Tu Teng''s arms and whispered softly.


    At this time, Xiao Zichen is completely a gentle and soft little woman immersed in the embrace of love. Where is the domineering and strong president of Tianchen firm.


    "Zichen, the city guard will be in the city many times, and we will have a lot of opportunities to meet. You don''t have to be sad. You should practice hard. I''m waiting for you. In the future, we will go out of the Red Indian continent and wander into a broader world! "


    "Well, in fact, I''ve worked very hard. In recent months, I''ve spent more time practicing than I did for more than a thousand years, and my accomplishments are about to break through the Yuan Ying period."


    "Zichen, you are talented and excellent. You are definitely a genius of cultivation. I believe you can keep up with me soon. During my absence, you should take good care of yourself. Although you are safe under the protection of your family in Hongyin City, you should be more careful, especially the Brown family. They certainly won''t give up when they suffered a big loss last time. "


    Tu Teng gently stroked Xiao Zichen''s hair and gave warm advice.


    "Well, brother Tu, don''t worry about my safety. I''m a little worried about you. My eldest brother doesn''t seem to recognize you. When he goes to the city guard, his temper will make trouble for you, but he should have no malice. He just wants to see what ability you have to hold me in your arms, ha ha! "


    Xiao Zichen said the last sentence and deliberately pasted his face on Tu Teng''s chest. Tu Teng was shaken by the girl''s unique body fragrance and her smooth skin.


    "When I went to your house for dinner that day, I saw that your eldest brother seemed to have some misunderstanding about me, but don''t worry, I''ll let him change his view of me."


    Tu Teng calmed his mind, looked out of the window and said with great confidence.

 Chapter 448

    The reason why the city guard has to recruit new soldiers every month is because the death rate on the battlefield is very high. When Tu Teng reported to the headquarters of the city guard, what he felt most was an electronic scroll screen in the hall of the headquarters.


    The scrolling screen is actually a huge transparent jade monument. The scrolling content is divided into two parts, one is the list of newly recruited escorts, and the other is the list of those who died on the battlefield.


    When Tu Teng saw the number of dead on the scroll screen, he really felt the cruelty of the battlefield outside the red seal city.


    In a harmonious and peaceful super metropolis, although there will be some secret fighting, most of the time it is peaceful, but outside the city separated by a wall, it is often fighting and shaking, with blood flowing into a river.


    And this is the real spiritual world of cultivation, killing and bleeding all the time.


    Tu Teng felt the murderous spirit and shocking death figures on the scroll screen. At the same time, his heart also surged with surging blood and belligerent expectations.


    "This is the life that Xiuzhen men should experience. This is the real Xiuzhen world. This is the world that can make people really powerful!"


    Tu Teng took a deep breath, went to the check-in office and left his soul mark in the archives of the city guard headquarters. A name immediately appeared on the scroll screen in the hall, recruit: Tu Teng.


    If Tu Teng dies on the battlefield, another name will appear on the scroll screen: Tu Teng.


    The barracks of the escort team are near the east gate of Hongyin City, covering an extremely wide area, which is equivalent to a quarter of the world.


    Surrounded by mountains, the camp is divided into three main areas: command center, armored barracks and animal defense barracks.


    As recruits, they are all assigned to the armored barracks, while the soldiers in the Royal beast barracks are selected from the armored barracks and have strong soldiers with outstanding military achievements.


    If you enter the beast army, you will be qualified to enter the beast Park in the mountains outside the barracks to tame your mounts and beasts. If you successfully tame them, you will become a beast army envied by the armored army.


    When Tu Teng entered the armored barracks, he found that there were nearly 20000 recruits with his own group. He wanted to recruit 20000 people a day. I''m afraid there were many assessment points in the security hall. He went to only one of them that day.


    On the day of check-in, all the new recruits were gathered at the training ground to receive the instructions of the officer. There are more than 20000 people and a large area of darkness. Tu Teng does not dare to explore rashly with soul knowledge. He knows that there must be powerful characters in the military camp.


    After all, the recruitment conditions for recruits in the security hall are very single, that is, they can defeat robots. There are no restrictions on age, cultivation, soul power, etc. in this case, some mysterious strong people will participate for experience or other purposes.


    Without soul awareness exploration, Tu Teng naturally found it difficult to find the cheerful ROC.


    When all the recruits arrived, the three figures appeared out of thin air in the front of the array.


    Tu Teng was surprised to find that one of them was Xiao Zhongqi, the eldest young master of the Xiao family. He was wearing dark purple armor and looked majestic. His fierce eyes and cold face were inviolable.


    Tu Teng could sense that when Xiao Zhongqi appeared, his soul consciousness immediately scanned him.


    "Hello, everyone! First of all, my name is Lei Ming. I''m the commander of the armored army. "


    A burly middle-aged man in black armor standing on the left said sonorously.


    "My name is mu Jianxiong. I''m the deputy commander of the armored army."


    A slightly shorter young man standing on the right also said in a loud voice.


    "This officer''s name is Xiao Zhongqi. He is the left Deputy General of the city guard. Today, the recruits gathered to report that Deputy General Xiao came to give a lecture. Now please give a lecture to Deputy General Xiao."


    Commander Lei Ming looked at Xiao Zhongqi respectfully and said loudly.


    Among the 20000 recruits, there was silence, neither bluff applause nor noisy discussion. Every recruit knew the military discipline of the city guard long before reporting for duty. If he didn''t respect it, he would kill if he said to kill. No one dares to do it again.


    "My name is Xiao Zhongqi. I am the left Deputy General of the red seal city guard. I am mainly responsible for the military affairs and war of the guard. I came here today, also entrusted by the chief of the general staff, and asked me to pay attention to the training and war arrangement of recruits. You must have understood the responsibility and military discipline of the guard, so I won''t repeat it. I only emphasize one point: discipline is like a mountain in the military camp. Whoever you are, those who violate discipline will be killed. In addition, I would like to emphasize that there is no waste in the military camp! Whether it''s training or going to the battlefield, your life is gone. Your strength is too weak. You deserve to die! "


    Xiao Zhongqi''s short speech was filled with a strong sense of awe. After that, he whispered something to the commander Lei Ming, and then his body flashed away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will now give a brief introduction to the establishment of our armored army. Our smallest unit is a small unit, five people a small unit, 20 people a middle unit, 200 people a unit, 2000 people a battalion and 20000 people a regiment. The regiment is the largest unit of our city guard army. Each group of recruits is recruited according to the size of a regiment. Each regiment also has its own number. Your regiment''s number is Hongyin 667 regiment, because you are the 667th regiment of Hongyin city guard. "


    Mu Jianxiong, deputy commander of the armored army, said in a voice containing Zhenyuan.


    "Each of our establishment units has an officer. Except for the team leader, other units have chief and Deputy officers. According to everyone''s strength performance during the assessment, the guard headquarters has made personnel arrangements, and other people''s arrangements have been allocated. Later, deputy commander Mu will announce the detailed personnel allocation on your military card. The military card will show your training or military task arrangement every day. Please keep your military card. There is your soul mark in the military card. Once you die in battle or training, the soul mark in the military card will disappear, and the guard command headquarters can know it at the first time. "


    Commander Lei Ming then stressed.


    The lecture time is very short. After everyone is dissolved and returns to their barracks, someone will hand out everyone''s military card.


    The military card is a small black-and-white jade card, two inches long and one inch wide. It is obviously a magic weapon for task release and information contact, collection and storage.


    The military card is not big, but its functions are complete. Tu Teng probes into the soul consciousness, and a line of information immediately appears in his mind:


    Name: Tu Teng


    Unit: unit 2333, unit 0652, unit 128, battalion 07, Hongyin 667 regiment


    Title: Team Leader


    Today''s task: get familiar with the situation of the military camp and understand the personnel of the unit.


    "I''m the team leader? I don''t know who my team members are. "


    Tu Teng had a little accident.


    "Smelly boy, I guess someone did something. With your strength, you are at least a team leader, but you have the smallest sesame official."


    Master Daqiang said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter. Just have the chance to experience."


    Tu Teng smiled and didn''t seem to care much about these things.

 Chapter 449

    "Fuck you, it doesn''t matter what you mean. Different official positions will inevitably lead to different cultivation resources. There are many treasures in the Eight Wonders World in your nine World Tower, but they are all material resources, such as finished magic weapons such as skill scripts, weapons, pills and talismans. You are still very short of them. "


    Master Daqiang doesn''t agree with Tu Teng''s idea of being indifferent to fame and wealth.


    Reminded by the master, Tu Teng suddenly realized that he still wanted to be simple. This is the spiritual world. Truth cultivation resources are essential for truth cultivation and strength, and many truth cultivation resources can''t be bought with spirit stones.


    For example, Tu Teng saw a very detailed description of military merit awards and position compensation in the military card. Most of them are not spirit stones, but repair materials and finished product resources.


    For example, if you buy a prefecture level high-level Jinchuang pill with a spirit stone, it is likely to have a price without a market. Such a pill is a life-saving thing, and no one will sell it.


    "Master, you''re right. I think it''s simple. But don''t worry, master. How can your apprentice be a small team leader all his life? At least he should be a leader. Otherwise, how can Xiao Zhongqi put away his contempt? "


    "Well, that''s right. This is a world of the jungle. You must have ambition and ambition. Otherwise, there is only one final result, that is to die in unwillingness and regret!"


    Master Daqiang''s tone is very serious. He always feels that Tu Teng''s blood and murderous spirit are not enough. Joining the city guard and fighting with all kinds of enemies on the battlefield may turn Tu Teng into a true murderous God.


    "Oh, I see, master."


    Tu Teng nodded and was about to get up and go out of the barracks when he saw a familiar figure coming towards the barracks.


    "Ah, ha ha! Teng! What''s it called? It''s called fate! I just read the information in the military card and found that Teng is the captain of 2333 team, ha ha! You know what? I Dapeng is the captain of 2332 team! You see, our barracks are next to each other! "


    The visitor is not the self familiar Zhang Xiaopeng. Who is it?


    He laughed and shouted to Tu Teng, with uncontrollable joy and accident on his face.


    It turned out that each barracks was the living room of five people, just a small team. Dapeng team''s barracks are right next to Tu Teng''s barracks.


    Tu Teng was also surprised. This interesting Dapeng really had some fate with himself.


    "Brother Teng, we will be brothers in the future. Don''t be polite to Dapeng. If you need any help, just make a noise. Dapeng has nothing to say."


    Dapeng patted Tu Teng on the shoulder, grinned and said.


    "It''s easy to say. We''ll take care of each other in the future."


    Tu Teng also replied happily.


    "Teng, you don''t know who your team members are, do you? It seems that the team leaders get the location information of the barracks first. Let''s wait for a while. They estimate that they will arrive at the barracks soon. "


    Dapeng said, thinking about the military card in his hand.


    "Well, wait, the living conditions in this camp are also good. It''s inconvenient for five people to share a room. Maybe there are women in the team."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "If you want to live in a single camp, you have to be the captain of the squadron. The military card says that if you kill 100 enemies, you are qualified to challenge the captain of the middle team. If you win the challenge, you will be the new captain. The function of this military card is really powerful. It can automatically record how many enemies you kill on the battlefield. It''s fun. You really can''t lose it. You can''t take it away with you. "


    Dapeng continued to play the military card in his hand, looked at TU Teng and said.


    While they were talking, eight people came towards their barracks. Obviously, those people were members of their two teams.


    "Captain Tu, Li Feng of 2333 team reports to you!"


    "2333 unit Wang Jiazhen reports to you!"


    "2333 team Ma Jingzong reports to you!"


    "2333 unit Lu Xueer reports to you!"


    The four team members reported their names to Tu Teng one by one. Obviously, they knew who their captain was from the military card.


    "Hello, everyone, this is our future home. The barracks are divided into men''s and women''s areas. I''m included in our unit, three men and two women. It''s pretty good. We can take care of each other in the future. I won''t say much else. It''s our fate to be in a small team. In the future, we will take care of each other, unite and love each other. "


    Tu Teng said to the four team members with a smile, and then motioned them to enter the barracks and make their beds.


    The four players all look young. Wang Jiazhen and Lu Xueer are women with good looks. They practice all year round and have no difference in body and temperament.


    Li Feng is a big man with a height of nearly two meters. He is much higher than Tu Teng by one head. He also speaks in a rough voice. At first glance, he is a cultivator who is good at power.


    Ma Jingzong looks white and clean. His figure is similar to Tu Teng. There is a sense of wisdom in his eyes. This person gives Tu teng the impression that he has an idea and should be an intelligent cultivator.


    Tu Teng was surprised that the accomplishments of the four people were so consistent.


    In terms of accomplishments, Tu Teng is still the weakest of the five. However, the four team members do not despise the look of their captain. Everyone is a cultivator. Accomplishments often can not be equated with strength. They know very well.


    A man with weaker accomplishments than them can be their captain, which can better explain his strength. Therefore, these four people dare not have the slightest disrespect to Tu Teng.


    What''s more, the regulations of the city guard also stipulate: if the lower level is disrespectful to the higher level, kill!


    When everyone entered the barracks and settled their beds, Dapeng, the lively man, ran to Tu Teng''s barracks with a smile and complained to Tu Teng in a low voice: "he, there is no woman in our team. All of them are five old men. It''s really boring. There are two women in your team. They seem to be pretty! "


    Dapeng said, reaching his neck to look into the barracks women''s area.


    "Is your boy looking for a woman in the city guard?"


    Tu Teng smiled and beat Dapeng''s shoulder with his fist, sneering.


    "Hey, hey! Everyone is a man, so you don''t have to pretend. It''s better to have women than no women. Of course, entering the moat is mainly for experience and improvement, but if you can find a suitable woman, it''s also a beautiful thing in life! "


    Dapeng said with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Teng, if the two beauties in your team don''t have a master, they will have a chance to set me up with Dapeng!"


    Dapeng lowered his voice again.


    "Ha ha! You fellow, I can''t guarantee such a thing. "


    Tu Teng smiled and shook his head.


    "You just help me make a match. It has nothing to do with you. If it does, I Dapeng will greatly thank you!"


    Dapeng said seriously.


    "Hey, Dapeng, how many years have you been single? When you see a woman, you see a rabbit like a hungry wolf. Yes. "


    Tu Teng was amused by Dapeng''s serious face.


    "Ah! It''s hard to say! Just look at my UNICORN arm! "


    Dapeng said with a bitter face, rolling up the sleeve of his right hand, revealing the very developed muscles on his arm.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tu Teng was overjoyed.

 Chapter 450

    After Dapeng left, Tu Teng took a closer look at the information on the general card and learned about all aspects of the information in the city guard.


    He found that Sima yunpiao, who was the focus of everyone''s attention, was placed in the position of the leader of the unit. And coincidentally, the unit she was in charge of happened to be the 128 unit where Tu Teng was.


    In other words, the famous beauty of Hongyin city is Tu Teng''s immediate boss.


    The next day, a new task appeared on Tu Teng''s military card: lead the team into the military camp trial area and kill a level 6 monster in one day. If the mission fails, all members of the team will be eliminated from the city guard.


    Moreover, the specific location information of the trial area also appears on the military card.


    "What? Will you be eliminated if the trial task is not completed? And all the team members were eliminated! No wonder the city guard recruits a regiment every month. It turns out that in addition to the high mortality rate, there is such a high elimination rate! "


    Tu Teng didn''t see the punishment rules for mission failure in the military card before. He didn''t expect it to be so harsh. He immediately realized that the city guard was not easy to mix up.


    "Brother Teng, what task have you got?"


    Dapeng came to Tu Teng''s barracks early in the morning and asked.


    "We are the trial area. Kill a level 6 monster."


    Tu Teng told the truth.


    "Hey! Our task is the same, ha ha! We can act together. "


    Dapeng said with a smile.


    "Well, but the mission didn''t say how many level 6 monsters there are in the trial area. If the monsters are limited, our two teams may become competitors! You see, if we can''t finish the task, we''ll go home! It will be a shame then. "


    Tu Teng said solemnly.


    "Hum! Even if the monster is limited, as long as it is more than two ends, we will rob others! Brother Teng, I Dapeng will never be your enemy! "


    When Dapeng said this, he rarely put away the smile that had been hanging on his face and said it sincerely.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that the joking Dapeng was serious, and he could see sincerity from Dapeng''s eyes.


    Tu Teng is just a little strange. The ROC and he are only friends on several occasions. Why is he so loyal to himself?


    "This guy is difficult because of the two girls in my team?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help guessing. After all, he really couldn''t find any other reason.


    However, Tu Teng saw that Dapeng was so sincere, and he was not a sinister person. When others were sincere, he must be honest with each other. He patted Dapeng on the shoulder and said, "I believe you, Dapeng. There can never be only one level 6 monster in the trial area. We fight side by side, forever alliance! "


    "Good! Forever alliance! "


    Tu Teng and Dapeng clapped their hands heavily and said.


    The military camp trial area is in the deep mountains outside the military camp, only thousands of miles away from the military camp. Tu Teng''s team and Dapeng''s team soon reached their destination.


    In the deep and wild mountains, there are not many kinds of monsters, but there are not many high-level monsters. Level 6 monsters are also very powerful.


    Two teams, a group of ten people, walked through the mountains and dense forests for more than an hour. They didn''t find the mission target, but found many other teams.


    "Dapeng, it seems that there are still many teams who have received the same test task. You don''t have to worry this time. There must be more than one level 6 monster. "


    "Ha ha! I never worry. Even if there is only one, I Dapeng would rather be eliminated than compete with you. "


    Dapeng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Dapeng, with all due respect, although I think you are a friend worth making, it seems that we don''t have such deep feelings. Why are you so righteous to me? "


    Tu Teng felt that Dapeng was a cheerful and honest man. There was no need to hide with him. If he had anything, he would say it directly.


    When Dapeng heard that Tu Teng was so sincere and straightforward to tell himself his doubts, he seemed to be a little moved. He said, "brother Teng, to tell you the truth, there are three reasons. First, I am not your opponent at all. If our two units fight because of robbing monsters, I Dapeng will die. Second, you didn''t hesitate to save a strange Taoist friend that day. Without any return, I thought you were worth heart to heart. Third, third... Hey, forget it, let''s be frank with you. When I first saw you, I knew that if I followed you in the future, I would be able to prosper in the future! "


    "Oh? This... Can you predict the future? Are you good at deduction? "


    Tu Teng was shocked when he heard Dapeng''s words. He suddenly felt that he seemed transparent in front of Dapeng, and his cards seemed to have been seen through by him.


    "Brother Teng, don''t be too surprised, because I have a special magic power that can spy on a person''s soul power without hindrance. No matter who I look at, I can see his soul power thoroughly no matter how well it is hidden. Tengge''s soul power is far beyond your accomplishments. What''s more terrible is that your soul has been sealed! "


    Dapeng said this to Tu Teng with soul consciousness.


    "You... You can see that!"


    Tu Teng''s surprise was no small matter. If he knew his cards, he was likely to have a huge crisis. His eyesight suddenly rose with a murderous spirit.


    "Brother Teng, if you think I know your great secret and will leak it out, you will kill me! Anyway, I know I''m not your opponent at all. However, since I Dapeng can tell you this, it means that I will never betray you. "


    Dapeng''s words were frank and sincere, which gradually faded the murderous spirit in Tu Teng''s eyes.


    "Dapeng, thank you for trusting me so much. Since you are so honest, I will be your real brother in the future. I don''t know if I can prosper in the future, but if I have tu Teng, I can''t live without you, Dapeng. "


    Tu Teng''s words almost made Dapeng jump with excitement. He knew that his life would change greatly because he met Tu Teng.


    He was familiar with Tu Teng''s self, approached him and gave him a hot face. In fact, he had a purpose. Looking at the careless and frank Dapeng, he actually had some tricks.


    However, he did not inform any powerful forces of his major discoveries in exchange for some benefits. But I want to place my dream of cultivating truth and striving for strength on Tu Teng.


    When he saw that Tu Teng didn''t want to repay and save a stranger with the first-class Jinchuang pill, he knew that Tu Teng was a man of righteousness. Although he was not strong now, a man with such soul power would have an unlimited future in the future.


    Dapeng decided to follow Tu Teng. He spent all his savings to buy out the people of the city guard and let him be the captain of 2332 team, close to Tu Teng, so as to get closer to Tu Teng.


    Although Tu Teng could think that Dapeng had spent a lot of time to get close to him, Dapeng did not tell others his secret, nor did he hide it. He revealed his heart and followed him sincerely. What else can Tu Teng say?


    There are many ways to cultivate truth and seek strength, and taking advantage of the situation is also one of them. Dapeng has a strange magic power, which makes him discover Tu Teng, which is also his nature.

 Chapter 451

    "Tu team, find the target!"


    While Tu Teng was talking with Dapeng, Li Feng in Tu Teng''s unit suddenly pointed to a cliff in the distance and shouted.


    Hearing Li Feng''s cry, all the others released their divine knowledge and explored the cliff caused by Li Feng.


    "It''s an iron armed red maned ape. It''s really a level 6 monster."


    Dapeng''s two small eyes twinkled with sharp light and said, staring at a black spot on the cliff.


    "Go! Lean over! "


    Tu Teng waved his hand and took the lead in flying towards the cliff. The others followed.


    No one blinks because they are afraid of causing obvious soul force fluctuations to attract other teams.


    Although the cliff was steep and steep, it was like walking on the ground for Tu Teng. When the iron armed red maned ape saw someone flying over, he directly turned into an adult and floated out of the cliff to escape.


    Although Tu Teng and others tried to hide their cultivation and soul power, they still made the iron armed red maned ape feel the threat. But when he wanted to blink away, he found that his space had been blocked, and his eyes glittered with panic.


    The magic power of long-distance space blockade was sent by Tu Teng''s team, Lucille. After receiving Tu Teng''s signal, she directly shot in the dark, and the target could not escape without being aware of it.


    Although the magic power of blocking space is common, it is not easy to use it silently from a long distance. Tu Teng asked himself that he could not do it.


    But those who can enter the city guard are not ordinary people. They all have their own magic powers and cards. At the moment when he found the target, Tu Teng asked his team members with soul consciousness who could block the space, and Lu Xueer volunteered.


    Seeing that the iron armed red maned ape could not escape in a flash, the people on the other side of Dapeng immediately felt happy and directly surrounded the red maned ape without hiding.


    "Damn it! I have no enemies with you. Why do you want to surround and kill me? "


    When the frightened red maned ape saw so many strong human beings that there was no possibility of escape, he shouted.


    "Nonsense! This is our trial area. It''s just your bad luck. You have to come here! Die! "


    Dapeng directly raised his right hand and punched the iron armed red maned ape.


    "Boom!"


    No one expected that Dapeng''s fist strength was pushed aside by an invisible force, bombarded the cliff, and immediately hit a deep hole with a diameter of more than three meters.


    "Shit, who!"


    Dapeng scolded angrily. At the same time, his divine consciousness spread and explored around.


    Tu Teng sensed that there was a powerful soul force hidden nearby at the moment when Dapeng shot, but he couldn''t detect the existence of the man.


    "This man''s hiding means are not weak."


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    "Surround the monster and don''t let him escape!"


    Tu Teng quickly ordered the others.


    The eight people directly turned into eight streamers to surround the six level monster iron arm red maned ape. The space was blocked and surrounded by eight practitioners in the Taoist period. The red maned ape had shown a look of despair.


    "Wow!"


    A milky white radiance shot out of Tu Teng''s hand and went straight to the center of the monster''s eyebrows. Just as the white radiance was about to approach the red maned ape, a blue mask suddenly appeared around his body to cover it tightly, while the radiance emitted by Tu Teng''s Taiqi ancient mirror was blocked and could not enter the slightest.


    "Hum! Hide your head and shrink your tail! Come out! "


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng saw that his soul control was intercepted. After a cold hum, he burst into a rage. The terrible soul force rolled up the air waves and spread around. The hard rock wall collapsed in a large area, making a deafening sound.


    Nine people, including Dapeng, covered their ears with their hands, otherwise the tympanic membrane might be broken.


    Everyone looked at TU Teng with frightened eyes. They didn''t expect that the soul power of the team leader was so terrible.


    The four people in Tu Teng''s team just understood why this person with lower cultivation can be their captain.


    "What a strong soul!"


    A sharp voice sounded and a figure appeared out of thin air on a protruding rock on the cliff.


    "Who are you?"


    Dapeng asked angrily, pointing to the visitor, but when he saw the visitor''s clothes, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I am the iron armed red maned ape."


    The thin man in the armor uniform of the leader of the Royal animal army team said calmly, but his eyes were always staring at TU Teng, who just roared, and didn''t look at Dapeng at all.


    "It''s sir. Why have you received the same task?"


    Tu Teng squinted and asked.


    "That''s right, but as a member of the beast army, I don''t need to complete such low-level tasks, but I''m entrusted by others. Everyone is a guard. Why hurt the harmony? Why don''t you give this monster to me? There are still many monsters here anyway. "


    The thin man said with an easy to talk and easy to discuss look.


    "Joke! We found this monster first. What if you are the chief? Whether you can get the monster depends on whose ability is stronger! "


    Dapeng shouted.


    "So there''s no room for negotiation?"


    The thin man spread his hands, shrunk his mouth and said. Before his voice fell, he raised his hands in the air. Suddenly, five more figures appeared around him.


    "Second brother, it seems that the face of the leader of the beast army team is useless. It will take some trouble to get this monster."


    The thin man looked helplessly at one of the five men in the armor uniform of the captain of the Iron Army team.


    "Brother, they are so ignorant that they kill them all! Why talk nonsense to them! "


    The team leader, who was called the second younger brother by the thin man, raised his thick eyebrows and said viciously. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Tu Teng and other ten people at all.


    If he can be the leader of the beast army team, his strength must be strong. Dapeng has no bottom in his heart now. Although he knows that Tu Teng is very powerful, his soul power is strong and his cultivation is not strong. He is not sure that Tu Teng can beat him.


    "Brother Teng, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Who knows that this team will invite help. We should not give it to them. Anyway, this is not the only level 6 monster."


    Dapeng''s eyes turned and gave Tu Teng''s soul knowledge a message.


    "Impossible!"


    Tu Teng replied directly, with a firm tone and no room for negotiation.


    Dapeng frowned and didn''t speak again. He thought Tu Teng was confident that he could deal with this guy.


    "Dapeng, I''ll leave the other five to you, and I''ll deal with this guy."


    Tu Teng said with a pause.


    "No problem!"


    As soon as Dapeng patted his chest and waved to the other eight people, he killed the five people around the thin man.


    The six level monster, the iron arm red maned ape, was covered by the light mask displayed by the thin man and could not move at all.


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death!"


    Seeing that Tu Teng and others did not give in, the thin man took the lead in doing it. As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, his soul power was released, and his body rushed towards Tu Teng like a flying sword.

 Chapter 452

    Tu Teng saw that the thin man was coming, and the murderous spirit rose in his eyes. His body rushed into the sky like a shell. His body turned into a blue streamer, and the space collapsed where he passed through, leaving a dark track behind him.


    This is Tu Teng''s second killing move: Tiansha, which was realized in front of the Sanqing pagoda god Buddha.


    Tu Teng and the thin man''s attack set off a violent fluctuation of soul power, and soon attracted other team members. While looking at the level-6 monster controlled by the blue light mask, they were stunned at the dozen people, especially the leader of an armored army team and the leader of a beast army team, It appalled them.


    No one dares to fish in troubled waters at this time to play the idea of the level 6 iron arm red maned ape. The terrorist strength and soul power shown by Tu Teng and the thin man make them dare not approach at all.


    The skinny man who reached the first stage of robbery didn''t expect Tu Teng to be so strong. He couldn''t get any advantage in close combat.


    "Boy, I used to be a master who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. You can''t eat my tiger today!"


    The thin man was no longer as light as before. After seeing Tu Teng''s Tiansha, he found that his opponent was not simple, so his body suddenly retreated, went out of the space magic weapon, and threw a magic weapon like a bronze bell into the air.


    "Weng!"


    A clear buzzing sound reminded me that the copper bell rose in the storm, and suddenly became as huge as a house under Tu Teng''s cover.


    Tu Teng looked up, and the mouth of the copper bell ejected a yellow light, with a very strong confinement and adsorption force. Tu Teng''s body moved rapidly and dodged, but the yellow light seemed to have an accurate locking function, closely following Tu Teng''s body, and the speed was very fast.


    "Don''t let this yellow light touch your body, otherwise it will be very troublesome!"


    Tu Teng thought to himself.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng, who was dodging, gave a startling roar, and his body turned into a kilometer high giant in the blink of an eye.


    Tu Teng turned into an ancient giant, and the thin man''s bronze bell was too small. Although those yellow lights still shone on his body, they were too insignificant and had no binding effect on the huge ancient giant.


    "Let you taste my fist! Archaic fist! Fall into the sky! "


    "Yaka! "Yaka!"


    When Tu Teng''s huge fist like a small hill was raised above his head, the space around the fist made a cracking sound, and the terrible momentum stunned the onlookers.


    Especially the Dapeng people who fought in a scuffle. When Tu Teng turned into a giant, they couldn''t help but stop fighting. They all looked up at TU Teng with their necks back like looking at the God of heaven.


    "I wipe, Teng is an ancient giant! Ha ha ha! "


    Dapeng almost cried with joy. The more powerful Tu Teng was, the wiser he felt his choice was.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The first move of Tu Teng''s ancient divine fist fell to the sky, which was several times more powerful than the power of his divine period. The terrible fist locked the space for miles with the power of destruction.


    The thin man could not escape at all. All around his body were the destructive forces that made him despair.


    It seems that everyone saw a popular falling from the sky, smashing the thin man directly into the cliff, and the cliff thousands of feet high collapsed as a whole. This huge mountain was directly punched into the ground by Tu Teng, forming a large deep pit with a radius of tens of miles. From the bottom of the black hole of the deep pit, black fog gushed out.


    The fist power containing the terrible soul spread around, razed the mountains and forests within a radius of hundreds of miles, and left countless birds and animals dead.


    Those who stood on the top of the cliff and watched slowly were also affected, and they were broken to pieces in an instant. The thin man could not even see the garbage, or was blasted into the very deep underground, and no one could perceive his existence.


    "Teng... Teng brother, then... The leader of the beast army team... Is dead?"


    Dapeng returned from the shock for a long time. With a flash of his body, he came to Tu Teng, who had returned to his normal shape. Some stammered and asked. His eyes at TU Teng were full of infinite worship and awe.


    "The ashes are gone, the soul is gone!"


    Tu Teng looked at his fist and said faintly.


    In fact, Tu Teng himself didn''t expect that the ancient divine fist fell into the sky so powerful. He was surprised to see the huge pit hit by himself.


    The six level monster iron arm red maned ape covered by a blue light mask had long been killed by Dapeng and others.


    Those people of other small groups who were watching dared to stay here. They had already fled without a trace crying for their parents.


    Dapeng and Tu Teng were shocked by Tu Teng''s fist, and the whole soul was conquered.


    What a terrible strength it is to smash a huge mountain into the ground with one punch!


    Tu Teng slowly fell to the ground from the air in the worship eyes of nine people, including Dapeng. His face was as usual. He had previously performed such a unique skill of amazing power. It seemed that there was no consumption, which surprised Dapeng and others.


    In Dapeng''s view, Tu Teng''s strength is no problem to be a head, not even a deputy general.


    "Tu team is so powerful! Tut tut! How handsome! "


    "Yes, he turned into a giant just now. It''s so powerful! If you want to find a man in the future, you should find such a man! "


    Lu Xueer and Wang Jiazhen whispered, and their admiring eyes kept throwing at TU Teng.


    Other team members are also whispering. Naturally, they are amazed at TU Teng''s strength, especially Li Feng and Ma Jingzi. As Tu Teng''s subordinates, they are not only proud, but also feel that they are too lucky to meet such a powerful leader.


    Immediately decided to follow Tu team in the future, so that his strong thighs were in front of him. If he didn''t hold them, he would be the biggest fool in the world.


    "Dapeng, our military card can record everything that happened. Will it be investigated if so many Legion members died under my fist just now?"


    Tu Teng asked Dapeng with some worry.


    "Brother Teng, you should take 120 heart. The city guard never said that killing each other is not allowed. This test task only said to kill level 6 monsters. Obviously, there are few level 6 monsters, so people from different teams will fight for monsters. This is obvious. Since there is no prohibition, it is acquiescence. What''s more, those people came to watch the excitement themselves. They deserved to die. "


    Dapeng explained.


    "Tu team, with our strength, it is no challenge to kill a level 6 monster. Obviously, the commander of the Legion wants us to kill each other for competing for monsters. This is the real content of this mission."


    Ma Jingzong said to Tu Teng with a wise light in his eyes.


    Tu Teng nodded and agreed. At the same time, he was shocked by the ruthlessness of the city guard training recruits.


    "You can imagine how cold-blooded and cruel it is on the real battlefield!"


    Tu Teng sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 453

    Tu Teng''s fist fell to the sky and almost shocked the whole trial area. All recruits participating in the trial mission saw the shocking scene of a huge giant smashing the mountain into the ground with a fist.


    In the recruit corps, Tu Teng can be said to become famous with one punch.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy not only has strong soul power, but also an ancient giant. I''m afraid the previous punch is not what ordinary ancient giants can do."


    Sima yunpiao naturally saw Tu Teng''s powerful blow. As the leader of the 128 unit, although she didn''t have to participate in the trial of killing monsters, she had a detailed and clear tracking display on her military card on the whereabouts and task completion of each sub unit in her unit.


    In fact, with different identities in the Corps, the functions of military cards are also different. For example, Tu Teng, as the leader of the team, has only the detailed information of his team members and detailed recorded images of their every move on his military card.


    For Sima yunpiao, she is in charge of 200 people, and her military card has the detailed information and action video records of these 200 people.


    The military card of the city guard is like a portable live mobile phone in the world of the earth. It can comprehensively record the experience and combat situation of each soldier and send it back to the military card of the officer in charge, and finally all of it to the guard headquarters.


    Military regulations clearly stipulate that military cards cannot leave the body. When people are in the military card, the military card will be automatically broken and destroyed. Those who deliberately abandon military cards, kill!


    The scene of Tu Teng killing the leader of the animal army team was immediately sent back to the general headquarters of the guard. Deputy General Xiao Zhongqi naturally noticed it at the first time.


    "Oh, are there really some cards, the ancient giant? The power of this punch is also good. But that''s not enough to be the son-in-law of our Xiao family. "


    Xiao Zhongqi''s eyes coagulated and his heart whispered.


    Tu Teng showed his terrible strength. After Tu Teng killed the leader of the animal army team, the team led by his second brother was also killed by Dapeng. They killed three people, leaving the captain and another team member lucky to escape.


    Almost no team dared to snatch the task target with the two teams of Tu Teng and Dapeng alliance. Therefore, Tu Teng and Dapeng completed the test task very easily.


    After everyone completed their trial tasks and returned to the camp, a message appeared on everyone''s military card: 1238 people died and 4139 people were eliminated in this trial of 667 Corps.


    "Hiss! This is also terrible. More than a quarter of the recruits leave the corps after a trial and even the elimination of the dead belt! "


    Seeing the information on the military card, Li Feng took a breath and exclaimed.


    The other three also stared in surprise. Some didn''t dare to think how cruel the future would be.


    "In the real battlefield, there is no elimination, only death. Perhaps after a war, the number of deaths is more than that."


    Tu Teng said solemnly.


    "Tu team, after this trial, will the team establishment be reorganized? After all, with so many people gone, many teams were directly eliminated. "


    Lu Xueer flashed her big black and bright eyes, looked at TU Teng and asked, but there was a blush on her face.


    "Well, it''s supposed to be reorganized. I don''t know how to arrange it at the headquarters. It''s estimated that there will be news in the evening."


    Tu Teng replied with a smile.


    "Well... What if we are assigned to another team and can''t be with Tu team?"


    "Yes, we just want to follow Tu team all the time and don''t go anywhere."


    Wang Jiazhen also hurriedly leaned over and said.


    Li Feng and Ma Jingzong think the same. They rarely encounter such strong thighs. How can they be willing to let him run away without holding them.


    "It''s my honor that you are willing to follow me, but I''m just a small captain. I can''t control these things. I can only listen to the arrangement above."


    Tu Teng could only say with a smile.


    "Brother Teng, and I Dapeng, I will follow you wherever you go in the future. I''ve heard that going to the battlefield is different from trial. If there is a war on the front line, the team is usually reorganized. The person in charge of the team has the right to appoint people and horses. I think with your strength, there''s no problem to be a leader at that time. At that time, you must bring us! "


    Dapeng didn''t know when he ran in. He might also hear Tu Teng''s conversation and say loudly with a serious face.


    "If I can be appointed, I will take you!"


    Tu Teng nodded and said simply.


    "Hey, hey, good! Then it''s a deal! "


    "It''s a deal."


    "Eh? There''s new news on the military card! "


    Li Feng suddenly shook his military card and shouted.


    Everyone has entered the soul knowledge into the military card one after another. It turned out to be a reward after the trial task was completed.


    "It''s not bad. Each of our ordinary soldiers can get three prefecture level three grade Jinchuang pills and a bottle of vitality recovery spirit liquid. The city guard has severe punishment and generous rewards! "


    Li Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, if these things are sold outside, they must be worth at least a million spirit stones."


    Ma Jingzong also said with a smile.


    "Tu team, Captain Dapeng, you are officers. The reward must be different?"


    Li Feng grinned at TU Teng and Dapeng and asked.


    The other three people also cast curious eyes.


    "Five prefecture level three grade Jinchuang pills and one prefecture level three grade soul nourishing pill. Well, give him back, too. That''s interesting enough! "


    General Dapeng threw the card into the air and said to Li Feng and them.


    "Wow! Prefecture level three grade soul nourishing pill! Tut tut Tut, all our rewards are on the top of this soul nourishing pill. Hey! It''s still cool to be an official! "


    When Lu Xueer heard Dapeng''s words, she opened her mouth and exclaimed. Her eyes were full of envy.


    "Hey, beauty, I''ll give you this soul nourishing pill. Are you my girlfriend?"


    Dapeng suddenly made a narrow-minded look and said to Lu Xueer half jokingly and half seriously. He didn''t worry about so many people being present.


    "You... Cut, you think beautifully. A pill wants me to make a promise! There is nothing so beautiful in the world. "


    Although Lu Xueer blushed with embarrassment at Dapeng''s similar jokes, she was a little sharp eyed and choked impolitely. At the same time, I couldn''t help glancing at TU Teng, who was holding a smile.


    "Hum! With your uncoordinated facial features, you still want to play my mother''s idea. Unless you have the strength of Tu team, go and have your spring and autumn dream! "


    Lu Xueer sneered in her heart.


    Anyway, Dapeng is not the captain of their team, and she is not afraid to offend him.


    "Hey, hey, beauty hates that gifts are too light. Don''t worry, I Dapeng will give you the most precious gift in the world!"


    Dapeng is also famous for his thick skin. He was choked by Lu Xueer, but he was not angry. He still said with a smile.


    When Lu Xueer saw that Dapeng continued to talk about meat, she was too lazy to pay attention to him. She took Wang Jiazhen''s hand and went into their women''s area and didn''t come out.


    In fact, when I saw Lu Xueer on the first day, Dapeng fell in love with her. Both her appearance and temperament are the impeccable standard beauty in Dapeng''s eyes.


    Because Dapeng had long been angry with Tu Teng and was interested in his sister. He knew that Dapeng was not just joking, but Tu Teng didn''t speak and sat there with a smile.

 Chapter 454

    Seeing that Lu Xueer pulled her face into the barracks women''s area and couldn''t come out, Dapeng shrugged and cast a complaining look at TU Teng.


    He thought to himself, "I agreed to have a chance to help me make a match. Your boy is a little boring."


    Tu Teng pulled the corners of his mouth and spread his hands helplessly. The voice of divine knowledge said, "I can''t help you. Your boy is too tiger. Do people know you? Just say you want someone to be your girlfriend. I also took a broken pill as a bait. You are too tasteless. Now I know why you have trained the invincible Unicorn arm and are still an old virgin. "


    "Brother Teng, my Dapeng is really stupid in this respect. You have to teach my brother well in the future."


    Dapeng also said in a pleading tone.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not enlightened in this aspect. But I think this kind of thing should be done slowly. If it''s not urgent, it still needs some fate. This Lu Xueer is really good. Your boy will behave better in the future and take more care of her. It''s not without a chance. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Well, you must do well, you must do well."


    Dapeng looked at TU Teng and nodded.


    "Tu team! There''s new news on the military card. It seems to be the information about the reorganization of the corps! "


    Li Feng reported with a military card.


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and hurriedly explored his soul knowledge into his military card. Dapeng also coagulated and hurriedly explored the military card. He was worried that he could not be with Tu Teng.


    "Ah, that''s great. The team members who complete the task will not be adjusted, and the teams with casualties will be reorganized! Ha ha! "


    When Li Feng saw the news of the military card, he laughed happily.


    "Ah! Great! We can still follow the Tu team! "


    Wang Jiazhen and Lu Xueer also ran out of it excitedly and shouted happily.


    "Hahaha! What is it called? It''s called fate! We are destined not to separate! "


    Dapeng exaggerated to Tu Teng''s side, stretched out his thick arm and gave Tu Teng a big hug.


    "You boy! Did you take a bath? "


    Tu Teng pushed Dapeng with a smile and joked.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tu Teng''s words immediately aroused everyone''s laughter.


    In the next few days, the task on the military card is the same, that is, retreat.


    The camp for new recruits suddenly became much quieter. Most people practiced in their own barracks, and a few people exercised their strength and body in the martial arts training ground.


    On this day, Tu Teng had just practiced the "Honghuang mental skill" and planned to go to the practice field to practice the "Eighteen movements of the phantom". Before he went out, the military card in the space Bracelet sent a message.


    "Tu Teng, leader of 2333 team, hurry to Lei Ming barracks, commander of 667 regiment!"


    "The commander is looking for me?"


    Tu Teng was very surprised. He thought that if there were any tasks or other things, the leader of the squadron should arrange for him. Why did the commander give him a military order directly?


    With doubts, Tu Teng did not delay. He went to the door of the commander''s barracks in a blink.


    At the gate of the commander''s barracks, more than a dozen people in captain''s and battalion commander''s armor were waiting.


    Seeing Tu Teng coming over, they all cast their eyes on him. Obviously, Tu Teng''s performance in the trial has made him a focus.


    "Battalion commander Lu, isn''t this the leader of the awesome team of your seventh Battalion? It''s so awesome. Your battalion commander has a lot of pressure, ha ha ha! "


    One of the short haired men in battalion commander''s armor smiled and said in a provocative tone.


    Lu Yu, the commander of the 07 battalion where Tu Teng is located, looked at TU Teng badly. There were powerful people in the camp, which would naturally threaten his position as battalion commander.


    Tu Teng pretended not to hear. He waited at the door with an indifferent look and looked at the distance.


    "Shit! Battalion commander Lu, did you see that? When people see you, the battalion commander, they don''t even say hello. They don''t pay attention to you at all. Your battalion commander has failed too much! "


    The short haired man seemed to like to stir up discord. He stared at TU Teng and said to Lu Yu in a very angry way.


    "Shit, you''re crazy. I won''t kill you."


    Lu Yu didn''t answer the short haired man''s words. She scolded secretly in her heart, and her eyes at TU Teng were even worse.


    Among the people waiting at the door, Tu Teng is the lowest level, and the others are also the captain.


    "Hum! Isn''t it an ancient giant? Several of my young master''s servants are ancient giants. Are they powerful enough to smash a mountain with one blow? A small man is successful. You see, he looks like a loser. Fuck, I think it''s great to be summoned by the commander. "


    "His punch is still very powerful. He can''t refuse it. I can''t carry that punch anyway. "


    "The momentum looks scary. If I play my cards, I can do it. I don''t know. "


    Several people had no scruples at all. Tu Teng was right next to them and talked recklessly. Their words were full of disdain and irony for Tu Teng, the leader of the small team.


    Suddenly, these people shut up almost at the same time, and all their eyes were attracted by a figure that appeared out of thin air. One by one, their mouths were half open, their eyes were straight, and some even drooled uncontrollably.


    The visitor is Sima yunpiao, who fascinates men.


    In fact, from the moment Sima Yun floated to the Corps, she became the most talked about figure among men. No matter where she went, she immediately became the focus.


    Although wearing the captain''s women''s armor, his concave convex good figure still makes people see the expansion of blood vessels.


    Sima yunpiao saw that Tu Teng was also there, and an accident flashed in his eyes, but he turned a blind eye to the hot eyes of others, and went straight to the side where Tu Teng was.


    "2333 team leader Tu Teng has seen the captain!"


    Tu Teng sees Sima Yun floating over and respectfully bows his hands to greet him.


    Sima yunpiao didn''t speak. He just nodded to Tu Teng and stood there quietly, looking at the distance.


    "Fuck! Lu Yu, can you fucking bear it? This bastard sends greetings to Sima yunpiao, but doesn''t give greetings to you, the battalion commander. This is disrespect to the superior. You can punish him! "


    The short haired man stared at a pair of goldfish eyes and jumped out of his eyes. He looked at TU Teng and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Tu Teng, leader of 2333 team, why don''t you greet our battalion commander when you see him?"


    Lu Yu finally couldn''t help but jump out of the crowd and scolded Tu Teng.


    "Oh, it''s battalion commander Lu Yu. I''m very sorry. My subordinates are clumsy. They deserve to die. There are too many people here, and I just joined the regiment and have limited understanding of the officers. I really didn''t see you here. 2333 team leader Tu Teng met the battalion commander! "


    Tu Teng didn''t want to argue with these people. He simply pretended to be very surprised and respectfully bowed his hands to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu wanted to teach the arrogant maniac a lesson, but he didn''t expect his fist to hit cotton directly.


    Yes, Tu Teng admits that he didn''t see it. What can he do? And now it has been greeted respectfully, and there is no disrespect for the superior.


    "Sima Yun, captain of unit 128, passed it over to the battalion commander!"


    Sima yunpiao also politely arched his hands to Lu Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Yu''s stomach gas was blocked directly. He could only hum coldly and stood back in the crowd.


    Sima Yun Piao beside Tu Teng turned up his mouth and had a funny smile on his face.

 Chapter 455

    After waiting outside the regiment commander''s barracks for a few minutes, a bodyguard xuantu Teng entered them.


    The camp of commander Lei Ming is very large. Outside is a spacious conference hall, and inside is the living place. Commander Lei Ming was sitting on the side of the upper seat of the Council hall, while Xiao Zhongqi, the left Deputy General of the guard, was sitting on the upper seat.


    Standing below is the head of the new Corps, kachis, who seems to have come to the Council hall very early.


    "Have you seen Deputy General Xiao Zuo! I''ve seen Lei Tongling! I''ve seen captain kachis! "


    Tu Teng and others almost gave military salutes at the same time.


    At the moment when Tu Teng and Xiao Zhongqi''s eyes met, Tu Teng could feel the disdain and examination in each other''s eyes.


    "Today, when we gather you, there is an emergency military situation outside the city. It happens that your new Corps joined the team. The general headquarters decided to let your 667 new Corps complete this military task. At the same time, it is also a real test for your new Corps."


    Commander Lei Ming said solemnly.


    "The military situation this time is special and does not require too many people to participate, so I discussed with Lei Tongling and selected 16 outstanding members from the new Corps in combination with your trial last time. These 16 members are the commandos of this mission. I hope you will live up to your mission and complete this military mission perfectly. "


    Xiao Zhongqi''s face was solemn, his tone was sonorous, and his sharp eyes scanned everyone below. There was no doubt that the general''s Majesty was obvious.


    "Sixteen of you are specially selected to form a commando team for this mission. This is not only an affirmation of your strength by the senior guard, but also an opportunity to show your strength. I hope you should cherish and grasp it. Specific mission requirements will be issued to your military card. The operation code of your commando is Tu Long. The captain is kachis, the regiment head. The other 15 people are divided into three groups. The arrangement of the group leader and the grouping will be shown on your military card. You go back and adjust first, and leave at midnight tonight! "


    Commander Lei Ming announced.


    Tu Teng and other 15 people were very excited when they learned of the raid. At the same time, they were also nervous. After all, they were on the battlefield for the first time.


    When Tu Teng left, Xiao Zhongqi looked at his back and looked a little complicated in his eyes.


    "It''s a mule or a horse. See Zhenzhang on the battlefield. I hope Zichen didn''t read you wrong! Otherwise, you deserve to die! "


    Although Tu Teng showed great strength in the trial, his level was too low after all. Among the 16 people, he was the least prominent. Originally, Tu Teng was not selected by the assault mission corps, but Xiao Zhongqi persuaded Lei Ming to select Tu Teng.


    Lei Ming doesn''t know why vice general Zuo chose Tu Teng, but he doesn''t dare to violate the opinions of his superiors. Moreover, based on comprehensive consideration, Tu Teng''s ability in the trial is indeed qualified.


    Xiao Zhongqi''s mind is very simple: if you really have strength, show it on the battlefield. If you are a coward, the sooner you die, the better.


    When Tu Teng returned to the barracks, Dapeng, Li Feng and others learned that Tu Teng wanted to take part in military missions and go to the front line. They were both envious and a little worried. After all, the risk factor of going to the battlefield was very large, and it was normal to go to five without going back.


    "Dapeng, this time I''m on a mission. You''ll take care of one or two of the four people in my team."


    Tu Teng patted Dapeng on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Teng. He''s absolutely considerate and meticulous!"


    Dapeng said, glancing at Lu Xueer with his small eyes, but he couldn''t help but be happy to see Lu Xueer holding his flat mouth towards him.


    "Brother Teng, if you can do meritorious service in the task this time, you will be promoted when you come back. Don''t forget our original agreement at that time. You must take some of us."


    Dapeng looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too early to say this. Come back first."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    As soon as I finished, I felt that the mission information was published on the military card:


    Tu Teng: Lu Yu, leader of the third group of the Dragon killing commando, Sima yunpiao, Zhang Ling and Carter


    Mission: destroy Yang Tianlong, the leader of Yang family in kuicheng, and capture the ten thousand soul magic flag. The task of this group is waiting for further instructions from the team leader.


    Assembly place: the barracks of the head of the 667 Corps.


    Assembly time: midnight tonight.


    "It turned out to be a mission to kill and seize treasure. Is the group leader Lu Yu? "


    Tu Teng frowned slightly. He felt that he thought too simple about the duty of the city guard.


    In addition to guarding the city, the red seal city guard also acts as the pawn of the high-level forces of the red seal city. Even the killing and looting activities are regarded as an emergency military situation.


    However, Tu Teng didn''t tangle too much. He entered the guard for only one purpose, that is to experience, improve his strength and obtain as many cultivation resources as possible.


    However, when Lu Yu, who was very bad to himself, became his team leader, Tu Teng was a little unhappy. He believed that this narrow-minded guy would trip him up.


    On the battlefield, even their comrades in arms may become their own enemies in an instant. In the cultivation world, killing each other for some interests is not uncommon, let alone despised.


    Tu Teng thinks he should be careful about Lu Yu.


    After reading the information on the military card, Tu Teng is ready to enter the state of cultivation. He doesn''t want Xiao Zichen to pass notes to him and ask him about his recent situation in the military camp.


    "Brother Tu, if my brother deliberately makes trouble for you, you must tell me when you come back and see how I deal with him."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Your big brother should have no malice. Maybe he thinks my strength is too weak to match you. Don''t worry. I said I would let him recognize me. I''m going to the battlefield soon. Wait for me to return in triumph! "


    "I''m going to the battlefield so soon! You must be careful. There are many experts on the battlefield. If you can''t, it''s not a shame to run for your life. "


    As soon as Xiao Zichen heard that Tu Teng was going to the battlefield, he immediately worried and hurriedly told him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a lucky man. It''s not so easy to hang up. Didn''t I have to experience myself when I came to the city guard? Battlefield is the best experience platform. You should be careful about your own safety, especially the brown Boca. "


    Tu Teng comforted and told.


    After chatting for a while by passing notes, they began to practice.


    At midnight, Tu Teng''s body disappeared silently from the barracks, and the next moment appeared at the gate of the barracks of kachis, the leader of the mission.


    Fifteen people arrived almost at the same time. When all the people arrived, Captain kachis, who was like a little giant, came out of the barracks, glanced at all the people, and said very seriously: "you all know the task and group allocation. Kui city is far away from Hongyin city. We transmitted it directly through the camp transmission array. The tasks of each group are different, But our ultimate goal is only one, that is Yang Tianlong. The specific task arrangements of each group have been distributed to the military cards of each group leader. If there is no doubt, let''s start now. "


    After a few seconds of pause, kacz immediately moved to the delivery site, followed by others.

 Chapter 456

    Kuicheng is a small town in the northwest border of the Red Indian mainland. The Yang family is the only rich family in kuicheng and is naturally the local overlord.


    Yang Tianlong, the leader of the Yang family, is also the leader of Kui city. His cultivation is not too high. He may have the strength of phase II of Dujie.


    However, Yang Tianlong has two magical powers that make him very difficult to deal with. One is the powerful prohibition array means, and the other is that he has a group of frightening hell blue butterflies.


    The reason why the upper level of the red seal city wanted to kill this person was that this person secretly sneaked into the treasure house of the red seal city and stole a powerful magic weapon called the ten thousand soul magic flag.


    With the ten thousand soul magic flag, his means of controlling the hell blue butterfly will be more powerful. He even stole magic weapons from the heavily guarded treasure hall of the red seal city by using the super hidden prohibition, which angered the official high-level of the red seal city.


    The city guard was immediately sent to form a suppression army to flatten the small Kui City, but no one thought that nearly 2000 suppression troops were trapped by Yang Tianlong''s array, and finally all were killed by hell blue butterfly.


    After that, a commando team of about 100 people was sent, which was composed of the beast army. Among them, there were the people with the highest array manufacturing skills in the city guard, but they were still unable to break through the protection array of Kui city. Finally, they were killed and injured and failed.


    Tu Teng is the second commando team. There are only 16 people this time. The reason is very simple, because kachis, the head of this new Corps, is a very powerful cultivator of array prohibition.


    He volunteered to the headquarters, claiming that he was absolutely confident that he could crack the Kui city moat, and was willing to lead the strongest soldiers of his regiment to form a mini commando of more than a dozen people to break into Kui city and wipe out Yang Tianlong''s forces in one fell swoop.


    In order to prevent Yang Tianlong''s hell blue butterfly, commander Lei Ming specially selected several characters with strong ability to defend against hot and high temperatures.


    Therefore, according to the tactical arrangement of thunder, although Tu Teng is an ancient giant and powerful power to pull up the mountain, he is afraid that he has no power to deal with people like Yang Tianlong. He is also cannon fodder when he goes, so he did not take the famous Tu Teng into account.


    But the left Deputy General Xiao Zhongqi suddenly stepped in and insisted on letting Tu Teng join. It can be seen that he really wanted to get rid of Tu Teng''s killing heart.


    The top guard did not disclose these internal situations to Tu Teng at all. The only one among the 16 people who knew the inside story was the head, that is, kachis, the captain of the operation.


    Until they arrived near kuicheng, kachis explained the specific situation to everyone, especially the two maces of the target character Yang Tianlong.


    When everyone learned that this action would be so dangerous, some people began to curse their mother in their hearts.


    "He, even the beast army can''t handle the military task. Let us recruit. Isn''t it for us to die? What a dog! "


    "Are these high-ranking officials too insidious? They didn''t explain it long ago. They only said it before the battle. If they retreat at this time, they will retreat before the battle, violate military discipline and kill without amnesty! We''ve been killed! "


    "Fuck him? The ancestors of the 18th generation, I still want to keep this life and go home to hold my daughter-in-law. I don''t want to die in such an unknown way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the ancestors of senior officials in the guard, including Lei Tongling, have been scolded for 18 generations, no one dares to say it. Otherwise, the military card on his body will immediately send his words and deeds back to the headquarters. Abusing superiors is also a capital crime.


    Everyone was so angry that they had no choice but to do so. Now they were on the line and had to do it.


    If they knew that the initiator of this action was the kachis in front of them, they would be even more collapsed.


    But Tu Teng''s mood is another taste.


    Forbidden array? Hell blue butterfly? hey! Isn''t this all Tu Teng''s specialty?


    Although the hell blue butterfly was completely destroyed in the chaos world of the Ninth World Tower, the means to control the hell blue butterfly are still there, but Tu Teng doesn''t know what means Yang Tianlong controls the hell blue butterfly.


    If his means are better than his own soul control and Gu Shu control, it is also very tricky.


    However, Tu Teng heard from kachis that Yang Tianlong still needs to strengthen his control over the hell blue butterfly with the help of magic weapons such as the ten thousand soul magic flag. He guessed that the other party''s control means should not be better than his own soul bewitching control.


    What other means in the world can control a creature more than the soul?


    As for the prohibition of array, Tu Teng is confident. Shifu Daqiang once said that his prohibition array is a top-level existence in the spiritual world, and Tu Teng''s array prohibition has long surpassed Shifu Daqiang.


    Tu Teng is a super first-class existence in the spirit world.


    Therefore, when many people turn their eyes and scold their mother in their heart, Tu Teng smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Captain Tu, what''s the matter? You don''t seem to be angry at all? "


    Tu Teng''s subtle expression was caught by simayun, who was on the side, and was asked curiously.


    Tu Teng was surprised to hear Sima Yun Piao preaching his soul knowledge.


    "This arrogant beauty who never looks straight at any man will take the initiative to talk to herself. What medicine is sold in the gourd?"


    Tu Teng secretly guessed that after thousands of years of experience from the mortal world to the spiritual world, Tu Teng has now formed the habit of being alert to anyone and things.


    "What can anger do? Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. I''m afraid of death. "


    Tu Teng responded with soul consciousness.


    "Captain Tu, be kind, ha ha! But I think you are not difficult to ride a tiger, but have the method of killing a dragon! "


    Sima Yun''s charming soul sound echoed in Tu Teng''s mind, especially the gentle smile, which could make all the nerves on Tu Teng ripple.


    "This woman''s charm is really extraordinary!"


    Tu Teng quickly kept the Lingtai awake and was surprised.


    "Smelly boy, watch out for this woman! I feel she is very dangerous! "


    The master Daqiang, who hasn''t spoken much all the time, suddenly heard from the morluo sky. This makes Tu Teng strengthen his prevention against Sima yunpiao.


    "I know you must be scolding your mother now. Why didn''t you tell you the specific situation earlier. This is the decision of the upper level, and I am also very helpless. Hongyin city can''t be disgraced by a little Yang Tianlong. We must get it back! "


    "Now there is no way back. Put down the bad mood in my heart, kill that yangtianlong, the headquarters will give me a big reward! Well, now the team leaders will deploy the specific tasks of each group. I am mainly responsible for breaking down the kuicheng protection array. As soon as the protective array is broken, you will use thunder to enter the city. No matter who blocks it, kill to death and take Yang Tianlong''s dog head! "


    Kachis boosted his morale and appeared confident.


    "Kui city is built in a huge depression surrounded by steep mountains, which is very suitable for arranging a strong protective array. Moreover, it seems that there is more than one protective array. Well, Yang Tianlong''s array attainments are really good. "


    Tu Teng had already released his divine consciousness and explored the terrain around Kui city and the protective array outside the city.

 Chapter 457

    "Everybody, the main task of our third group is to break through the first line of defense of Kui City, which is the entrance of the valley. Kui city is surrounded by mountains. Only a narrow mountain pass leads to the valley. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The guard at the mountain pass is not weak, and there are array prohibitions. The division of labor among the five of us is that I am responsible for breaking the prohibition, Sima yunpiao and Carter are responsible for solving the guard, and Tu Teng and Zhang Ling are responsible for containing Yang Tianlong''s hell blue butterfly. "


    Lu Yu assigned the tasks of the third group.


    "Battalion commander Lu, Tu Teng is a good melee force. It''s more suitable for him to deal with guards. Moreover, protection against hot and high temperatures is my specialty. I should deal with hell blue butterfly."


    Frank Carter didn''t quite understand Lu Yu''s arrangement, so he spoke directly.


    "I''m the team leader. My arrangement is the military order. Are you going to disobey the military order?"


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely and looked at Carter scolding.


    Being reprimanded by Lu Yu, Carter dared not say anything again. After all, disobeying the military order is a capital crime. Just looked at TU Teng sympathetically.


    Sima yunpiao and Zhang Ling also cast sympathetic eyes on Tu Teng. Everyone knows that Lu Yu obviously wants to get rid of Tu Teng to vent his personal anger, and also to get rid of the target that poses the greatest threat to his battalion commander''s position.


    Tu Teng''s expression was indifferent. Lu Yu wanted to deal with him, which he had expected for a long time, but he still underestimated Lu Yu''s ruthlessness and directly wanted to kill himself.


    Let a melee power cultivator deal with the ghost beast of hell blue butterfly, a terrorist group with erratic and illusory movements, that is basically to die.


    Tu Teng looked at Lu Yu with cold eyes. Without saying a word, he took orders with the others.


    "Hum! Little rabbit, let you crazy, I can''t kill you! "


    When Tu Teng and Zhang Ling left, Lu Yu pulled the corners of her mouth and suddenly saw the color of evil in her eyes.


    When Tu Teng and Zhang Ling approached the mouth of the valley, Sima yunpiao and Carter had fought with the guards.


    Carter was good at defense, and his attack power was not weak. He was besieged by guards around seven or eight times, but he was not at a disadvantage at all.


    Sima Yun''s moves are weird and unpredictable. Sometimes magic magic charms his mind, and sometimes magic long-range attacks. His body is erratic. He killed more than a dozen people in a few seconds.


    "This Sima Yun''s floating cultivation is not too high. His combat power is amazing. He is really a cruel character."


    Tu Teng sighed in his heart.


    "Smelly boy, I remind you to be careful of opponents who are good at magic. Magic masters usually have strong soul power. Sima yunpiao''s soul power is estimated to be no weaker than your current soul power."


    Master Daqiang warned again.


    "Master, you seem to be afraid of magic masters! Have you ever suffered from illusion before? "


    Tu Teng found that master Daqiang was always a little sensitive when it came to magic.


    "To tell you the truth, I once encountered many great dangers in the spirit world, but what I remember most is fighting with a magic master. I was attacked by his magic and almost escaped into an endless fantasy world, which is no different from death. Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s soul power is not weak. In addition, although that guy''s magic is also clever, it hasn''t reached the peak. Otherwise, Lao Tzu will sink into the illusion and be doomed. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Well, I still remember that Qingsi in the world of the earth was attacked by the black impermanence magic of the black and white impermanent real king, and almost died at the bottom of the sea. It can be imagined how terrible the magic masters in the spirit world will be. Just now Sima Yun floated a magic move, and four or five practitioners in the Taoist period were like fools, allowing her to slaughter without any sense of resistance. "


    Tu Teng nodded and said, staring at Sima Yun Piao not far away, thinking that if he fought with her, what would his odds be?


    Just when Tu Teng thought to himself, a powerful soul force suddenly came from the valley, followed by a sound shaking the sky.


    "The dog thief of red seal city! Harass Kui city again and again. Can''t you remember the lessons of the first two times? If you want to break through my city, dream! "


    The messenger of soul power is naturally the Lord of Kui City, Yang Tianlong, with a strong arrogance in his tone.


    "Yang Tianlong! You shameless thief stole the magic weapon of our red seal city. You didn''t think much of yourself. You fought against the red seal city with bullet Kui city. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Today, I will break your moat and kill your dog! "


    Captain kachis is obviously also a master who is unwilling to admit defeat. He has to scold back while cracking the array.


    "Fart your mother''s dog! The ten thousand soul magic flag was originally the treasure of our Yang family. It was robbed by your red seal city. I just want to return it to its original owner. Why steal it! But you Hongyin City deceived people with great power and did not give us small forces a way to live. Want to break my array, hum! You''re still young! "


    Yang Tianlong also angrily scolded.


    Tu Teng heard Yang Tianlong''s words. He didn''t know why. Instead, he thought Yang Tianlong''s words were more credible. I''m afraid that the wanhun magic flag was really theirs.


    But Tu Teng is not very concerned about who the ten thousand soul magic flag is. He understands that there is only one master in Xiuzhen world, baby, that is the strong.


    Yang Tianlong and kachis scolded for a while, while the war situation between Sima yunpiao and Carter also changed.


    Carter, who was good at defense, was outnumbered and died under the siege of many guards. Lu Yu, who was determined to break the array, saw Carter''s death, and immediately sent a message to Zhang Ling around Tu Teng to help Sima yunpiao.


    This means that once Yang Tianlong sacrifices the hell blue butterfly, Tu Teng can only deal with it alone. If Tu Teng doesn''t control the soul Gu Shu, he will surely die.


    "Luyu, you''re cruel enough!"


    Tu Teng scolded secretly in his heart.


    Tu Teng didn''t understand what the other two groups were doing. There were so many heavy troops at the entrance of the valley, but they were asked to attack one group. At present, it''s really a bit like hitting stone with an egg.


    Sima yunpiao, no matter how strong her combat power is, she is just a great and complete cultivation of the Tao. Almost most of the other guards are practitioners of the Tao period, and the leader is the existence of the first period of crossing robbery, which makes her how to win.


    "What''s going on? The 2000 member Crusade team was completely destroyed before, and then the 100 member animal army also retreated. Obviously, Kui city is as solid as gold, but it wants more than a dozen of us to die! "


    Tu Teng feels very depressed and cowardly, but as a pawn, he can''t change anything. Even now, watching Carter die, he can''t disobey the military order and lend a helping hand. He can only hide and watch nearby.


    This is really the strong for the pawn and the weak for the general.


    The key is that Tu Teng''s team leader Lu Yu still wants to kill him. If he does it without authorization at this time, Lu Yu may be executed on the spot in violation of military orders. Tu Teng can''t even resist.

 Chapter 458

    "I think the senior management should have bet on that kachis. He has some attainments in array prohibition. After all, he failed to break Yang Tianlong''s city defense array twice before. However, the upper echelons of the guard were afraid that they would not be able to fight down and lose so many soldiers as last time, so they adopted this kind of small-cost raid. Whether you recruits can retreat all over depends on whether kachis can crack the battle array. "


    The master Daqiang was as deep as a fire and analyzed Tu Teng.


    "I have carefully explored the array of Kui city. If you give me two hours, I will be able to crack it. As for the prohibition of the entrance to the valley, it can be done in five minutes. "


    Tu Teng said confidently.


    "Damn it, what''s the use? It''s not your task. Smelly boy, remember, it''s important to keep your life on the battlefield. You don''t care how those people toss and how incompetent they are. If the Yang Tianlong releases the hellish blue butterflies, you will take them, and it will be your major enemy means in the future. "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng nodded, his eyes always staring at the battle situation at the mouth of the valley, and soul consciousness was always on guard against the hell blue butterfly that Yang Tianlong might release.


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s mind came Lu Yu''s order.


    "Tu Teng, you hurry to the west of Kui city. The other two groups were attacked by hell blue butterfly!"


    "Shit! Ten people over there can''t make it. Let me go to the rescue alone? Lu Yu, do you think he wants to kill me? "


    Tu Teng scolded angrily in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He could only bite his teeth and hurried to the west of the valley in a blink.


    "I said what happened to the other two groups. It turned out that there was a hidden entrance in the west of the valley. Let the three groups attack the entrance. It was a trick of beating the East and beating the West. Hum! But kachis can''t break the moat in a short time. Even if he enters the valley, what can he do? Isn''t he besieged by hell blue butterflies? "


    Tu Teng rushed to the scene and saw that ten people in the first group and the second group had entered the valley, but they were frantically besieged by hell blue butterflies with terrible blue flames. Four people had died, and the remaining six were no enemy.


    "Whew!"


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng swept into the valley from the hidden entrance and flew directly against the hell blue butterflies like a blue cloud.


    "Eh? Moths to the fire? "


    Yang Tianlong, who controls the hell blue butterflies, waved a blue flag the size of a PU fan back and forth in the air. When he saw a figure rushing towards the hell blue butterflies, he gave a surprise.


    Tu Teng found that these hell blue butterflies are bigger than those hell blue butterflies in the purple dragon world, and their terrible high temperature is much stronger.


    "The number of hell blue butterflies is really considerable! The high temperature they emit is almost comparable to the dark and burning sky fire! "


    Tu Teng was secretly frightened.


    When his body was a little closer, a group of hell blue butterflies surrounded Tu Teng.


    "Wow!"


    A milky white radiance shot out of Tu Teng''s Taiqi ancient mirror. The radiance became dispersed and covered all the hell blue butterflies.


    "Well, sure enough, Yang Tiantian''s control means is much weaker than my soul demagogue. These hell blue butterflies belong to me!"


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with excitement. The Taiqi ancient mirror in his hand kept emitting white brilliance. As long as the butterflies were illuminated by Guanghua, they all stagnated in the air and got rid of Yang Tianlong''s control.


    "What? This... How is this possible! "


    When Yang Tianlong found that his hell blue butterfly was cut off from his soul, and more and more, he was stunned.


    Tu Teng''s body speed is too fast. His figure turns into a black shadow, constantly shuttling through the group of hell blue butterflies, and white brilliance flashes from the shadow. A large number of hell blue butterflies are controlled by Tu Teng and stagnate in the air, like solidified clouds.


    "Asshole! who are you! Give me hell blue butterfly! "


    Yang Tianlong recovered from his shock and found that the person who cut off his soul connection with hell blue butterfly was the figure who rushed over just now. He immediately roared loudly.


    Hell blue butterflies are Yang Tianlong''s most reliable means of killing enemies. Cultivating and taming these hell blue butterflies cost him almost all. For tens of thousands of years, he has benefited from these hell blue butterflies.


    Without his hell blue butterfly, I''m afraid his little Kui city would have been destroyed by other big forces. Because of this, Yang Tianlong dared to challenge the giant Hongyin city in the Red Indian mainland.


    But just now, something he couldn''t believe happened. A man directly made the hell blue butterfly obedient to him completely disobey. Even if he poured his soul force into the ten thousand soul magic flag, it was useless.


    Soon, all the hell blue butterflies in the sky stopped moving. They just mechanically flashed their wings, hovered in the air, and stared at the iron armor army that had been burned by them before, without a trace of murderous spirit.


    The six armored troops looked up at the dense hell blue butterflies in the sky, and finally focused on a figure that was not big, but very tall and straight.


    This figure is not what they despise. Tu Teng, the leader of 2333 team with the lowest status and identity among the personnel of this operation?


    Tu Teng hovered in the air and looked coldly at Yang Tianlong not far from him. Behind him was a blue cloud as the background, or the most frightening cloud in the world.


    Yang Tianlong suddenly had an illusion of great fear. He felt that the hell blue butterflies no longer belonged to him, but to the person opposite. It seemed that as long as the person opposite gave an order, these terrible butterflies would immediately surround him.


    "Yang Tianlong, hand over the ten thousand soul magic flag!"


    Tu Teng finally spoke.


    "Hum! Just you? Do you think you can defeat me if you use some magic to interrupt my control of hell blue butterfly? A young man in the period of harmony, die! "


    Although Yang Tianlong was still in shock because Tu Teng cut off his control over the hell blue butterfly, he found out that Tu Teng could not achieve the cultivation in the later period of the Taoist period. He despised Tu Teng again, so he directly attacked Tu Teng.


    The remaining six people also have the strength of cultivation during the robbery period. Seeing Yang Tianlong''s hands on Tu Teng, they also made a move towards Yang Tianlong.


    After all, it was Tu Teng who saved their lives just now, and they thought that Yang Tianlong, who had the strength of phase II, could not compete with Tu Teng at all, so they didn''t hesitate to save them.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the blue cloud behind Tu Teng suddenly came alive and turned into a big blue cloud and rushed towards Yang Tianlong.


    Yang Tianlong''s terror illusion suddenly became a reality, which directly scared him out of the sky. Where dare he make a move, he immediately moved in a blink, hid back in the array, and dared not appear again.

 Chapter 459

    Yang Tianlong was frightened by the hell blue butterfly and hid in the city defense array, while the head kachis was not in the mood to be surprised at how tu Teng handled the hell blue butterfly. He directly ordered the remaining six people to protect the Dharma for him, hoping to crack the array as soon as possible.


    Tu Teng didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He swept slowly towards the entrance of the valley, but behind him was a gorgeous blue cloud.


    From a distance, Tu Teng seemed to be a fairy grazing the blue elves. The six people around kachis, who closed their eyes and broke the array, looked like a dreamland, half opened their mouths, blinked their eyes and looked incredible.


    "Does this guy really control those hell blue butterflies?"


    "It''s incredible! Tut tut Tut, if this person really gets these hell blue butterflies, ordinary people don''t dare to provoke him. "


    "Tu Teng is always unexpected! In the previous trial, one punch destroyed a mountain. This time, Yang Tianlong''s sharp teeth were directly pulled out without blood. This person is not simple! "


    "Yes, this one is called Tu Teng, and it must be paid attention by the senior level in the future."


    In the whispers of several people, Tu Teng''s figure disappeared into the night sky surrounded by blue butterflies.


    The war situation at the entrance and exit of the valley is not optimistic. Lu Yu has not been able to break the entrance ban. Sima yunpiao and Zhang Ling are besieged by dozens of guards. After Yang Tianlong fled back to the city, he sent a team of guards to rescue the entrance of the valley.


    Sima yunpiao and Zhang Ling were soon defeated. Zhang Ling''s right hand was cut off by Sheng Sheng. Sima yunpiao also had blood on the corners of his mouth, pale and obviously hurt.


    Lu Yu is very anxious. He calmly breaks the prohibition and can''t make moves. If he gives up breaking the prohibition, he violates the military order. However, he asks for help from kachis, but he can''t get a response.


    When he saw Tu Teng returning with blue clouds behind him, he thought that Tu Teng was chased here by hell blue butterflies, and scolded Tu Teng for bringing trouble here.


    However, when Tu Teng flew over the entrance of the valley, Lu Yu was stunned to find that the hell blue butterfly behind Tu Teng was like his pet spirit beast, driven by him. Where was he chasing him.


    "Battalion commander Lu, I have finished Yang Tianlong''s hell blue butterfly. What new instructions do you have?"


    Tu Teng asked Lu Yu''s soul knowledge.


    "This... These hell blue butterflies are under your control?"


    "Exactly."


    "Well... What are you waiting for? Kill these guards for me!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Tu Teng''s face was cold, and his right hand waved to the guard of Sima yunpiao at the entrance of the valley.


    "Weng!"


    With a numbing sound of air vibration, the cloud like hell blue butterflies turned into a strong wind to kill the Kui city guard army.


    In fact, when Tu Teng led the hell blue butterfly back, Sima yunpiao noticed it, and was stunned for a moment. He was even more shocked to find that those terrible hell blue butterflies were manipulated by Tu Teng.


    Sure enough, those Kui city guards who are most familiar with the horror and lethality of hell blue butterfly were scared to death when they saw that the city master''s mace was used by the enemy. They didn''t love war at all and fled to the city protection array in panic.


    Nearly half of the people fled slowly. They were surrounded by hell blue butterflies and screamed bitterly. All the flesh and Yuan gods were burned to nothingness.


    Sima yunpiao was also the first time to see the horror of hell blue butterfly. He stared at the terrible scene in front of him with a cold sweat on his back.


    She couldn''t imagine that if she was surrounded by these shining blue butterflies, she would end up much better than these guards.


    Tu Teng''s help immediately rescued Sima yunpiao and Zhang Ling. After the guards fled and died, and the valley entrance was completely captured, Sima yunpiao and Zhang Ling thanked Tu Teng in the air at the same time.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak, but nodded at them. After all, they were all comrades in arms. Tu Teng was also ordered to act.


    Sima yunpiao and Zhang Ling immediately swallowed some healing pills and meditated on the spot to regulate their breath.


    Lu Yu, who was hiding in the dark, still frowned and tried to crack the blockade at the entrance of the valley. From his expression, he seemed helpless.


    In fact, Lu Yu''s array prohibition is quite powerful, but Yang Tianlong has great talent and deep attainments in this way. The prohibition he set is not easy for ordinary people to crack.


    "Battalion commander Lu, when I went to help the other two groups just now, I found a secret entrance in the West. We might as well go in directly from there. Why waste time breaking the ban on this entrance?"


    Tu Teng preached to Lu Yu again.


    "Tu Teng, don''t forget the task of our group! If we can''t break through this entrance, our three groups just don''t complete the task. At that time, we will not only have no reward, but also be punished. Are you going to kill everyone? Also, I''m breaking the ban. I need to be quiet. Don''t disturb me! "


    Lu Yu responded unhappily.


    Tu Teng shook his head reluctantly. He considered whether to introduce himself and told Lu Yu that he could break the ban quickly, but Tu Teng hated the narrow-minded guy who wanted to kill himself.


    If Tu Teng really breaks the ban easily, Lu Yu must feel that he has lost face and will be more jealous of Tu Teng.


    Because Tu Teng robbed the hell blue butterfly, Yang Tianlong hid in the city and dared not act rashly. He knows better than anyone how terrible the hell blue butterfly is. He''s afraid he has no power to parry with his troops in Kui city.


    Yang Tianlong''s only dependence now is the big array he has set up.


    Almost after more than an hour, Lu Yu finally cracked the prohibition at the entrance of the valley. He suddenly appeared out of thin air. His figure swept over the entrance of the valley and slapped it three times with his right hand in the air. The narrow entrance suddenly opened up. It turned out that the mountain pass was a very spacious mountain stream.


    "Follow me in!"


    Lu Yu broke the ban and looked very dragged. He waved his big hand at Sima Yun and shouted.


    However, Tu Teng on the other side is as if he had never seen it.


    Tu Teng was as calm as water. He didn''t care about the villain Lu Yu''s behavior. He followed Sima yunpiao and they plundered into the valley.


    When Lu Yu led Tu Teng and kachis to meet, he found that kachis was still immersed in the pain of cracking the moat array. All the other six people sat around him with their knees crossed, and no Kui city guards attacked them.


    The six people saw that Tu Teng came back again, and their eyes were full of awe. They knew that Tu Teng would not dare to offend easily in the future. Otherwise, they would release the hell blue butterfly and let them go.


    Lu Yu seemed to see something in the eyes of the six Dharma protectors, and he also saw the scene of Tu Teng controlling the hell blue butterfly and extinguishing the guard of Kui city.


    Although he was very surprised at TU Teng''s means, he would not really pay attention to Tu Teng in the later stage of the Tao with his strength of the first phase of cultivation.


    And Lu Yu is also very confident that those hell blue butterflies will not pose a great threat to him, because he has more powerful means to deal with the creatures who attack by releasing hot heat.

 Chapter 460

    The moat array can''t be broken, and everyone can only wait. Yang Tianlong in Kui city is surprisingly quiet and hasn''t sent a guard to attack them. Such an abnormal situation makes everyone a little uneasy.


    Tu Teng also felt that there was something wrong. The troops sent by the two previous encirclement and suppression of Hongyin city were very strong. Although hell blue butterfly is indeed Yang Tianlong''s mace, it is unrealistic that hell blue butterfly alone can resist the attack of Hongyin city guard.


    Everyone was very vigilant and released their soul consciousness. They explored around the small Kui city almost all over. Except that there was a large array of protection in the city, they could not explore, and found nothing strange.


    "Captain Tu, you are really a good means. Yang Tianlong''s rampant hell blue butterfly was controlled by you. Let the clouds float, don''t you admire! "


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that Sima yunpiao was delivering a message to himself at this time and complimented himself.


    "Captain Sima flattered me. I happen to have some means to control creatures. It''s just luck."


    Tu Teng responded modestly.


    "Captain Tu is always so low-key, but he can always make extraordinary moves. What is luck? When the security hall was assessed, your move falling from the sky was also very impressive. Ha ha! "


    Sima Yun floated and said with another thrilling laugh, which made Tu Teng get goose bumps all over.


    "This woman has never talked to anyone, but she has whispered to me secretly twice and three times. Is it difficult that she only likes to talk to people? Is she talking to everyone here with soul consciousness? "


    Tu Teng had some strange ideas in his mind.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. I wonder what captain Sima thinks of the current situation? "


    Tu Teng didn''t want to talk to her about such compliments, so he changed the topic and asked.


    "The current situation? Obviously, we can''t break the array. We can only wait. We''re just invited into the urn. "


    Sima Yun saw Tu Teng ask himself. He didn''t know why he had an inexplicable joy. This was the first time Tu Teng took the initiative to ask her a question.


    "Please enter the urn?"


    Tu Teng was puzzled.


    "Yang Tianlong''s biggest dependence is not his hell blue butterfly, but his array prohibition. We entered the valley, but we did not encounter strong resistance. It is said that although Kui city is small, there are not millions or hundreds of thousands of guards, but we were let in like this. Even though he is afraid of your hell blue butterfly, I guess Yang Tianlong must want to use his strongest array to prohibit attacks on us. It eliminates the need to work hard. "


    Sima yunpiao seemed to see through Yang Tianlong''s plot and said confidently.


    "Captain Sima is right! It seems that we have entered the trap of Yang Tianlong! "


    Tu Teng agrees with Sima yunpiao''s analysis and secretly admires the woman''s mind.


    "We have military orders. Even the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den will break through. As long as there is no order to retreat, we will spend it here. I just don''t understand. This operation is full of loopholes and chaotic planning. Who came up with the bad idea? At present, we are sent by others as cannon fodder. "


    Sima Yun floated and complained.


    From Sima yunpiao''s words, Tu Teng can see that the daughter of a rich and famous family in Hongyin city seems to be a man of temperament.


    But Sima yunpiao''s last words suddenly reminded Tu Teng of a man, Xiao Zhongqi, Xiao Zichen''s eldest brother.


    "Hum, you really want to kill me! I just don''t know if Lu Yu is also Xiao Zhongqi''s lackey. "


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, but now even if he knew he was Yin, there was no way back. At present, only soldiers came to block him, and water and earth covered him.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the moat array of Kui city sent out a dull roar, like a heavy thunder. The array sent out a golden light in the night, and there was a strong shaking with the roar.


    Everyone focused on kachis in the middle and thought he was going to crack the battle.


    But judging from the frown that kages has been frowning, it doesn''t seem to be.


    But Tu Teng felt the breath of the approaching crisis. Before everyone could react, what had happened, the surrounding space suddenly became as bright as day.


    But everyone knows that it''s midnight and it can''t light up so fast.


    "No! Be careful, Yang Tianlong seems to have started some array! "


    Kachis suddenly opened his eyes and warned loudly.


    As soon as Tu Teng saw that the world around him suddenly became as bright as day, he knew that this was the start of some kind of big array. Based on his research on the array, such a large array should be an attacking magic array. From the dynamic and static point of view, this array is very powerful.


    "Poop!"


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, from the incandescent space, a silver spear suddenly appeared for no reason, like a huge blade, and hit an armored army at an unavoidable speed.


    The power of pitting practice is no less than the all-out attack in the second phase of crossing robbery. The full-fledged captain of the armored army in the third phase of the Hedao period was hanged into nothingness by pitting practice.


    The sudden attack out of thin air convinced everyone that they were trapped by the attack array.


    "Poof poof!"


    As soon as the iron armored army with different heads fell to the ground, more training appeared from the air one after another, but this time we had prevention and offered various protective means, and there were no casualties.


    Just trapped in the array, they can only be beaten passively and have no chance to fight back. This is a very maddening and depressing situation.


    Now, the moat has not been broken, and a new killing array has been opened, which makes more than a dozen people of the Dragon killing commando feel helpless and desperate.


    Tu Teng sent out the Vajra amulet and his own strong physical defense. The competition in the air did not pose any threat to him, but looked around all white, dazzling white, and could not see anything. Even the divine consciousness could not escape from the endless white space, which made people want to go crazy.


    "Captain Tu, don''t you think Sima yunpiao looks like a city and a country? Which man doesn''t salivate when he sees me, but why don''t you want to look at me more? "


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s mind heard a very charming voice. Who is not Sima yunpiao?


    Just this time, Sima yunpiao''s words almost let Tu Teng bite his tongue.


    "Er... Captain Sima, you... Why do you ask?"


    Tu Teng replied awkwardly. He didn''t know what Sima Yun was thinking.


    "Why? Don''t you know? Don''t call me captain Sima in the future. Just call me yunpiao? "


    Sima Yun''s voice was more and more full of charm, and his words were full of naked temptation to Tu Teng.


    "Si... Captain Ma, do you have any misunderstanding? We didn''t have any contact and just met a few times. You... Please respect yourself!"


    "Hahaha! ha-ha! dead weight? Don''t pretend in front of me. Don''t any of your men can''t walk when they see beautiful women? What is Xiao Zichen? Compared with Miss Ben, she is ordinary powder. "


    When Tu Teng heard Sima yunpiao suddenly mention Xiao Zichen, he suddenly shook, and the Lingtai gave a clear sound to wake up the sleeping phantom immediately.

 Chapter 461

    "Master, this is an illusion!"


    The awakened phantom immediately reminds Tu Teng, and emits a purple halo to wrap Tu Teng''s soul.


    "Hum! Yang Tianlong''s magic killing array is really not weak. I should have produced such an illusion. "


    After Tu Teng got rid of his illusion, Sima Yun''s voice immediately disappeared, and he snorted coldly in his heart.


    "Smelly boy, the so-called illusion comes from the heart. It seems that you want Sima Yun to seduce you? Ha ha ha! "


    Shifu couldn''t help laughing at TU Teng.


    "Er... Master, I am also a man! Sima yunpiao really has too strong lethality to men, but I won''t lose my sense of propriety. I can absolutely resist her charm! "


    Tu Teng wiped his forehead and said confidently.


    "Absolutely? Hey, hey, don''t forget that she can do magic tricks. If she really wants to seduce you, I see, nine times out of ten you can''t control it! "


    When he heard the master''s words, Tu Teng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t answer again. He looked at the situation of others.


    In addition to Sima yunpiao and kakis, who still sat like a mountain, the rest were affected by the magic array, and their looks and eyes changed abnormally.


    "Sima yunpiao is really powerful. The magic array seems to have no effect on her. Maybe she is a magic master and has her own means to deal with the magic array."


    Tu Teng''s darkness.


    While Tu Teng was guessing, a dense black spot suddenly appeared in the distance of the white magic array space, and surrounded them at an amazing speed.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Those black spots were originally flying fish like aircraft. When they were close to Tu Teng and others, they shot white light columns from the head of the aircraft, like laser cannons in the world of the earth, shooting at TU Teng and them madly.


    "So many attack aircraft! Is it another illusion? "


    Tu Teng looked at the locust like aircraft and was shocked. He immediately performed the 18 movements of the phantom. He dodged and shuttled through the light column denser than the rain, but he was still safe.


    Sima yunpiao didn''t dodge, but directly offered a magic weapon like a blanket to cover her overhead and rotate rapidly. The pink brilliance like a water curtain protected her tightly.


    Those pillars of light that shot above the pink glow collapsed into nothingness.


    Others are not so relaxed. They were affected by the fantasy in the fantasy array. Now they have been attacked by thousands of aircraft. Three people have been killed and one has been seriously injured.


    "If this is not a fantasy attack, this Yang Tianlong is really a rich man. He can have so many aircraft!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    Kachis, who had been sitting on the ground, released a protective light shield around his body. Although he could also block the attack of aircraft, the continuous bombardment also made it difficult for him to calm down and concentrate on breaking the array, with obvious anxiety on his face.


    This raid was facilitated by him. He wanted to solve a difficult bone for Hongyin city by virtue of his superior array prohibition ability. He must be valued by the upper class. It is a small matter to get promoted. What he is really interested in is the identity of Hongyin sect disciple.


    Among the military merit rewards in the city guard, the biggest reward is to directly become a prospective disciple of the red seal sect. Of course, the greater the reward, the higher the military merit. If you can win Yang Tianlong of kuicheng, there is no problem that such military merit will be rewarded the most.


    Therefore, kachis took the initiative to fight, full of confidence, and finally persuaded the commander Lei Ming. The upper class had a headache because they couldn''t win Kui city for a long time. Now a man volunteered and was so confident that he was naturally willing to complete it.


    Moreover, even if it fails, it is the loss of more than a dozen people. Although the people who formed the commando this time are basically the elites of the new Corps, for the city guard with nearly 10 million troops, more than a dozen recruits died, and there is no loss to Ben.


    However, when kachis began to study the moat array, he realized that he was a little overconfident. Yang Tianlong''s array skills greatly exceeded his expectations. It was too difficult for him to crack the moat array in a short time, perhaps not for a lifetime.


    But this is the task he has undertaken, and there is no turning back. If the headquarters has no order to retreat, he will stick to it even if he dies.


    Kachis watched his people die one by one. His heart was burning. He didn''t even break the battle array. Most of the 16 people had been broken, and the situation was becoming more and more difficult. This was the rhythm of the whole army!


    "Shit! I fought with you! "


    Very depressed, kachis finally gave up cracking the array, shouted a curse, ejected from the ground, turned into a streamer, and impacted the aircraft in the sky.


    As the head of the new Corps, kachis has no doubt about his own strength. His strong body and terrible speed beat down hundreds of rapidly flying aircraft in a few seconds.


    Other people, including Tu Teng and Sima yunpiao, were defending. Only kachis took the initiative to attack. His actions also angered the dense aircraft in the sky. Unexpectedly, most of them besieged kachis. Kachis soon fell into the siege of light column attack. His body was completely submerged in a dazzling white light, and he could not be seen by the naked eye, Not even soul consciousness.


    Tu Teng looked at the scene of countless aircraft besieging kachis in the sky in horror. He absolutely didn''t need to estimate what military orders and tasks now. Now everything is out of control.


    If you don''t fight back, it''s likely that the whole army will be destroyed.


    Tu Teng also thought about running away, but if he did, he would never return to Hongyin city. How can Hongyin City tolerate a deserter?


    "If you can''t escape, do it with them!"


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng''s body instantly turned into an ancient giant when he pushed his feet under his body. His huge body of 1000 meters high appeared out of thin air, and the terrible soul power was released. Some aircraft around him, such as mosquitoes and flies, were directly bombarded into powder by Tu Teng''s soul power.


    Tu Teng raised his fists and frantically hit the dense aircraft in the air. When the aircraft thought of the emitted light column hitting him, it broke up with a slight "puff" sound.


    With the blessing of ancient giants and evil spirits, Tu Teng''s physical defense after turning into a giant is very powerful. Although it can''t reach the immortal body of King Kong that master Daqiang once said, it is definitely not shaken by ordinary attacks.


    Tu Teng''s fist has the terrible power of space tearing. Once he punches down, the aircraft will destroy a large area. The terrorist lethality will completely suppress the aircraft''s attack.


    Feeling the threat of Tu Teng, almost all aircraft besieged Tu Teng, and kachis, who had been besieged before, was liberated.

 Chapter 462

    Kachis, who was liberated from the beam attack, began to face up to the insignificant team leader. At the beginning of the period, there was no Tu Teng among the people he chose, but later the commander insisted that he take this person with him. Although he didn''t understand, he couldn''t disobey.


    Tu Teng was surprised when he took over hell blue butterfly from Yang Tianlong. At the moment, others are tired of defense, and some have even been killed, but Tu Teng is able to fight the enemies without weakness.


    "This boy is really a strange soldier!"


    Kachis threw an amazing look at TU Teng, and then turned into streamer to bombard the aircraft in the sky.


    Sima Yun saw that Tu Teng began to launch a counterattack. She also used magic weapons to launch some long-range attacks on nearby aircraft from time to time, but she dared not come out of her own protective magic weapons.


    As a practitioner who is good at magic, close combat is not her strong point.


    Almost half an hour later, the 16 member dragon killing commando led by kachis left only Tu Teng, Sima yunpiao and kachis. All the others died, and the small bellied chicken hearted and narrow-minded Lu Yu died.


    At the moment before Lu Yu died, he also looked at TU Teng in the sky very reluctantly. Maybe at that time, he was thinking: Why did I die, not you?


    If you die in the magic killing array, you are basically scared. The yuan God who has lost his physical protection is almost impossible to survive in the constantly attacking magic killing array.


    This tragic situation was clearly and completely transmitted back to the thundering military card of the regiment commander through their military card, and naturally back to the general headquarters of the city guard.


    "Asshole! This kachis, I knew I shouldn''t believe you. You''d better die on the battlefield. If you dare to come back, I won''t let you live! "


    Thunder saw the image on the military card and scolded angrily.


    Xiao Zhongqi of the headquarters had a strange light in his eyes, because Tu Teng''s performance greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "I thought you would die soon, but I didn''t think you really have some skills. But I can''t break the moat, and I''ll die in the end. If you can''t even make a small Kui City, how can you protect Zichen in the future? Zichen, I hope you don''t blame big brother. I''m also for you. "


    Xiao Zhongqi stared at the military card in his hand and muttered to himself. There was no expression on his face.


    Outside the Kui city moat, Tu Teng, Sima yunpiao and kachis are still fighting with the aircraft in the magic killing array.


    Under the strong attack of three people, the number of aircraft decreased rapidly. Almost an hour later, the sky gradually appeared bright, and thousands of aircraft were wiped out by Tu Teng.


    The pitting attacks that appear from time to time in the magic array have no lethality to them. This shows that these aircraft are not the phantom attack of the phantom array, but Yang Tianlong''s kuicheng guard army.


    The joint attack of Yang Tianlong''s magic array and the guard army killed seven of the ten people, leaving only Tu Teng, Sima yunpiao and kachis. It is said that the headquarters of red seal city should issue an order to withdraw under such war conditions, but until now, kachis has not received any instructions from any headquarters.


    "What do you mean? There are only three of us left. I also failed to crack the big array. Why hasn''t the headquarters issued a withdrawal order? "


    Kakis looked at TU Teng and Sima yunpiao angrily and complained.


    Tu Teng and Sima yunpiao didn''t speak, and they didn''t know how to respond to kachis.


    "Tu Teng, I really underestimated you. If it weren''t for you this time, we might have been wiped out. At present, we can''t fight and return. What do you think? "


    Kachis has now regarded Tu Teng as a figure on an equal footing with himself. Regardless of their military rank, strength is capital. With Tu Teng''s strength, kachis has to look down on him.


    Seeing the leader directly ask himself, Tu Teng gently touched his nose with his index finger and said, "Captain kachis, since the headquarters has not issued an order to retreat, we naturally can''t escape. Now we have to continue to crack the array and kill Yang Tianlong in the city."


    "Naturally, I know I can''t escape now. I thought I could easily crack this moat array. Unexpectedly, this array is very advanced and I can''t crack it. At present, we are still in the magic killing array. What can you do to break the current deadlock? "


    Kachis responded.


    "It''s very simple. If you break the moat array, the magic killing array will be defeated. This is the child mother array arranged by Yang Tianlong. The magic killing array is derived from the city guarding array. "


    Tu Teng said faintly.


    "Oh? Matrix? It seems that you have also studied the array. Do you have a way to crack this array? "


    When khakis heard Tu Teng''s words, his eyelids jumped, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes. He asked quickly.


    "As long as you give me Dharma protection, you will break this array in two hours!"


    Tu Teng stretched out his sword finger and pointed at kuicheng. He said in a very positive tone, showing his natural self-confidence.


    "What? In two hours? Since you can break this array, why didn''t you say it earlier? Or they won''t die! "


    When kachis heard Tu Teng''s words, he pointed to the bodies of the broken commandos on the ground and scolded loudly.


    "First, I didn''t have a chance to say it. Second, if I said it at that time, will anyone believe it? Chief, will you believe it? If I break the battle without authorization, will I disobey the military order? "


    A series of rhetorical questions from Tu Teng left kachis speechless. Indeed, even if Tu Teng offered himself before, he would not believe it.


    "Ah! Anyway, it''s not too late to know now. Tu Teng, I order you to break this array immediately. When we attack Kui City, we must kill Yang Tianlong! "


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Tu Teng bowed down to take orders. Without saying a word, he stood in the air with his eyes closed and began to crack the array.


    Sima yunpiao on one side heard that Tu Teng could break the array. His lips wriggled, as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t make a sound, but her dark eyes stared at TU Teng for a long time.


    "This guy really likes to surprise people. After collecting the hell blue butterfly and destroying the flying guard army, he has to crack the big array again. Hehe, he can handle everything alone. Why do you mobilize so many people? Stupid action! "


    Sima yunpiao talked to himself with a sarcastic tone, and he was not afraid to be heard by kachis opposite. After all, as the eldest lady of Sima''s family, how many people dare to offend in Hongyin city?


    Kachis just looked at her coldly and didn''t speak. After all, Sima yunpiao was right. The so-called dragon killing operation was indeed a failed operation.


    If it weren''t for Tu Teng, even his kachis would have left his life in qui city.


    Now I think, kachis really wants to thank Lei Tongling for strongly recommending him to take Tu Teng.


    "The headquarters knows that Tu Teng can handle all this? Otherwise, why do we have such heavy losses and delay in withdrawing? But since he knows that Tu Teng can handle everything, why do you want others to die? What exactly does that mean? "


    Kachis was full of doubts and confusion. The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. He simply didn''t think about it. He sighed and fell to the ground to adjust his breath.

 Chapter 463

    Sima yunpiao and kachis were sitting quietly and breathing while protecting Tu Teng''s Dharma, but there was no more movement in Kui city.


    After Yang Tianlong''s flying guard army was destroyed by Tu Teng, he was almost on the verge of despair. In any case, he didn''t expect to be defeated by a nobody this time.


    He is even worried that the armored army named Tu Teng can really crack his moat. After all, Tu Teng''s successive surprises make him very uneasy.


    Yang Tianlong urgently summoned all the remaining troops in Kui City, entered the first-class war preparation state, gritted his teeth and used his most precious treasure, and laid a stronger prohibition in his residence.


    If the moat array is broken, Tu Teng will first face the siege of Kui city and the concerted attack of Kui city''s strongest forces.


    If Tu Teng can handle these guards, the next step is to confront Yang Tianlong head-on, which is still to solve the problem of banning the array. Moreover, people like Yang Tianlong are afraid to have a strong life-saving card.


    Tu Teng could have foreseen these difficulties, but now the headquarters has delayed issuing the withdrawal order, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, which is also a road to Huashan.


    More than an hour later, as expected, Tu Teng cracked the city defense array. Both kachis and Sima yunpiao were convinced by Tu Teng''s means again. Of course, Yang Tianlong was also very shocked.


    "Maybe it''s providence! I Yang Tianlong have this disaster! This Tu Teng is my nemesis! "


    At the moment when the moat broke up, Yang Tianlong looked up and sighed, showing the color of madness and despair in his eyes.


    After the city defense array was cracked, Tu Teng and his team immediately moved into the city and directly targeted the residence of the city leader Yang Tianlong. However, as soon as they entered the city, they were blocked by a large number of guards. Some were flying in the sky and some were running on the ground. Tu Teng and his team had no way out.


    Although the accomplishments of those guards are not too high, and they do not have the strength of the first phase of the transition, more than 100000 people go out at the same time to deal with three people. Even if it is human flesh tactics, they can kill Tu Teng.


    The guards were not in a hurry, but surrounded the three people and watched the change.


    After all, they have seen the strength of the three of them, especially Tu Teng, who can turn into an ancient giant, can kill thousands of them with one punch. Not to mention Tu Teng and the terrible hell blue butterfly. Without Yang Tianlong''s order, they dare not act rashly.


    "Captain kachis, there are only three of us. We can''t fight at all!"


    Sima Yun looked at the dark army with fear in his eyes and asked kachis with soul knowledge.


    "Tu Teng, what do you think?"


    Kachis has now completely put down his identity and is completely guided by Tu Teng''s horse.


    "I''ll use the hell blue butterfly to contain some of them. After all, there are too many guards. We fight separately. If they don''t do it first, we won''t do it either. We can''t waste our energy. What are we afraid of? "


    Tu Teng said decisively.


    "That''s all I have to do! You two take care of yourself and ask for more blessings! "


    Caches nodded helplessly.


    Sima Yun wrinkled his eyebrows, and there was some rare fear in his charming eyes. Thousands of troops and horses were in front, and anyone would be afraid.


    Sima yunpiao has a rebellious and willful personality, but he is very strong. This time, he joined the city guard against the strong opposition of his family. But she still underestimated the cruelty of the battlefield. She had to face life and death for the first time. If there were no miracles today, she would die.


    She even regretted her wayward decision. It would be nice if you listened to your father and waited for the examination of Hongyin sect''s recruit disciples after three years, and entered the sect to practice at ease.


    She could not think that Tu Teng had any other means against the sky to solve the immediate crisis, although the not burly guy in front of her was still calm and calm.


    "Tu Teng, if anything happens to me today, if you can finally escape to death, please come to my Sima family and say a word: I Sima yunpiao is sorry for my family!"


    Suddenly, in Tu Teng''s mind, Sima Yun floated a voice similar to explaining the future.


    Tu Teng''s eyebrows moved. He was sure that this was definitely not an illusion, but he didn''t expect Sima yunpiao, who had always been very confident and calm, to be timid before the war.


    "Captain Sima, it''s not the end yet. No one knows the result. Why are you so depressed?"


    "Hum! At this time, why do you pretend to be calm? You do have amazing strength, but can''t you see that we are surrounded by more than 100000 troops? All of them are cultivation accomplishments above the Tao period. Even if you are an immortal, you can''t win. But I don''t know why. I still have some confidence in you, so I think you may be able to save your life. I entrust you with a message this time. "


    Sima yunpiao said very bluntly.


    "En... Well, Captain Sima, please rest assured. If I get lucky and escape, I will take your words to your house."


    Tu Teng couldn''t continue to say anything, so he had to promise.


    Tu Teng thought to himself, "I can''t tell her. If I play all my cards, why is it difficult to level this small Kui city? However, I will never reveal the cards of morluo Tian unless I have to. "


    "Red seal city dog thief! Don''t be stubborn and surrender. Maybe I can spare you. Wouldn''t it be better to be a guard leader in Kui city from now on? Sixteen of you are dead, and three of you are left. The headquarters of Hongyin city won''t let you retreat. Obviously, it''s not worth working for such a city Lord regardless of your life and death. If you submit to me, I, Yang Tianlong, swear to heaven that I will serve the three as the supreme ministers. "


    The voice of Yang Tianlong persuading him to surrender was also remembered in Tu Teng''s mind.


    Tu Teng looked at Sima yunpiao.


    "Hum! If you want Sima yunpiao to obey the leader of a small town, it''s definitely not...... "


    "Poof!"


    Before Sima Yun Piao finished saying a word, kachis behind him slapped him hard on the back. After being caught off guard, Sima Yun Piao took off directly towards Tu.


    The full level of the first phase of kachis Dujie seems to be a casual slap, which Sima yunpiao can''t bear.


    "Poof!"


    Sima Yun, who was hit and flew, vomited a mouthful of blood in the air. He fainted when he was black, and his body fell down like a broken kite.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tu Teng''s right hand suddenly shook and threw out the Qi of Zhenyuan. He directly rolled up the falling Sima Yun and included it in his space bracelet.


    He didn''t know why he didn''t hesitate to save Sima yunpiao, but Tu Teng didn''t hesitate or regret. She was his comrade in arms. It was so simple.


    "Asshole!"


    Tu Teng suddenly turned his head and glared at the indifferent kachis on his face.

 Chapter 464

    "Tu Teng, Yang Tianlong is right. The headquarters doesn''t care about you or me. Why work for them? Now the advance and retreat are all death. It''s better to obey Yang Tianlong and keep his life. The terrain here is unique. With the array prohibition of hell blue butterfly, you and Yang Tianlong, even if they fight against Hongyin City, they can''t help us. Think about it! Of course, if you insist on fighting, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people! "


    Kachis has obviously decided to surrender. He secretly attacked Sima yunpiao to show his sincerity to Yang Tianlong.


    Moreover, kachis also wants to try to convince Tu Teng. After all, if Tu Teng also surrendered, it will greatly help Kui city''s strength, especially that he now controls hell blue butterfly.


    Tu Teng did not respond to kachis. In this case, the choice of surrender is not a choice to save his life. This is also the reason why kachis was forced to surrender by the headquarters of the city guard of red India.


    Tu Teng doesn''t hate kachis''s choice. He hates kachis''s sneaking attack on his companions and using their lives as a tool to express his heartfelt feelings, which is extremely despicable.


    "Kages, you mean little man! I''ll kill you first today! "


    Without saying a word, Tu Teng directly released the hell blue butterfly, wrapped him and kachis, and blocked the attack of the guard.


    Seeing Tu Teng''s hands, the guard army issued an earth shaking roar and attacked Tu Teng. The blue butterflies, with a terrible blue fire, sealed Tu Teng and kachis inside like a huge cage. As long as they touched the blue flame, the guards were instantly burned into nothingness and couldn''t get close for a moment.


    In the package of hell blue butterfly, Tu Teng and kachis fought fiercely, because at the moment when Tu Teng released hell blue butterfly, Tu Teng deployed in the air to block this space, and kachis could not escape in a moment.


    Tu Teng did not incarnate into an ancient giant and directly launched a melee melee with kachis. Although kachis was a great round cultivation in the first phase of Dujie, he was good at array prohibition, and his actual melee ability did not match his cultivation. Therefore, Tu Teng''s strong physical strength and strange body movement made him very difficult to deal with.


    Yang Tianlong didn''t know when he appeared out of the thousands of troops. He looked coldly at the air cage formed by the large group of blue hell blue butterflies. It was originally his hell blue butterflies, but now it has become the enemy''s mace. He was so angry that he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    Yang Tianlong tried to wave the ten thousand soul magic flag to the hell blue butterfly, but he still couldn''t recall his group of treasures.


    "Kill him!"


    Yang Tianlong shouted at the guards, and the dark guards were desperate to launch a long-range attack on the huge cage surrounded by hell blue butterflies.


    After all, hell blue butterflies kill enemies by their own blue fire. If they are not allowed to approach or touch them, there will be no threat.


    Tu Teng doesn''t control the hell blue butterfly to attack the army, but takes defense. After all, more than 100000 troops are too large. If the hell blue butterfly attacks, it is easy to be scattered.


    Group creatures rely on collective strength. Whether the hell blue butterfly or the insect fly ant colony controlled by Locke Yang in the past, they all rely on team operations. Once dispersed, their attack power will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, the guards launched a long-range siege, and the hell blue butterflies could only be beaten passively. Soon, many regional blue butterflies died. Tu Teng was very distressed and finally got a group of hell blue butterflies. It would be a pity if they were killed in this way!


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng suddenly threw a punch at kachis, and offered the day and night broadsword. Thirteen soul eating sabres were used one after another. The terrible Sabre gas made kachis look a little embarrassed.


    But after all, he was a strong man in the robbery period. A steel whip in his hand was very sharp, and Tu Teng didn''t dare to connect it.


    After playing for almost ten minutes, Tu Teng''s hell blue butterfly almost died a quarter.


    "No, if this goes on, my hell blue butterflies will be gone."


    After Tu Teng dodged kachis''s blow, his body turned into a streamer and directly rushed out of the hell blue butterflies. Then his right hand made a gesture of holding his fist to the hell blue butterflies. The remaining hell blue butterflies suddenly narrowed the package range and launched a crazy attack on kachis.


    Seeing Tu Teng coming out of the butterflies, the guards also focused all their attention on Tu Teng, and all kinds of attacks greeted him like a storm.


    Tu Teng shouted, and his body instantly became an ancient giant. No matter 37 or 21, he swung his huge fist and smashed it into the guard.


    With each punch, a large number of guards fell from the air, and Tu Teng''s huge body was scarred by the crazy attacks of other guards. In some places, he could see the thick white bones, and the blood gushed out continuously, bringing a shower of blood to Kui city below.


    Many people in the guard are awed by Tu Teng. It''s shocking that a person, who is still in the right period, dares to work with thousands of troops and horses.


    "Ah!"


    Kachis, surrounded by the hell blue butterfly, finally couldn''t bear the terrible blue fire, gave a scream, and the flesh and the yuan God turned into nothingness.


    After killing kachis, Tu Teng had an idea, and the hell blue butterflies suddenly disappeared out of thin air. It was obviously put away by Tu Teng.


    "What? Since you don''t need the hell blue butterfly? "


    "Does this guy want to give up resistance?"


    The guards, including Yang Tianlong, were confused by Tu Teng''s actions.


    In this case, Tu Teng should control the hell blue butterfly to launch a crazy counterattack, or use the hell blue butterfly to protect himself, but Tu Teng is the hell blue butterfly with very strong group attack power.


    "Shit! There''s a stronger hand to beat this bastard? "


    Yang Tianlong''s fear of Tu Teng is uncontrollable. He finds that Tu Teng will come whatever he is afraid of.


    And this time, it''s still the same.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, there was a terrible spiritual pressure in the high sky of Kui City, like the air wave formed by the explosion of a powerful bomb, and the people and horses in front of Tu Teng''s escort were instantly bombarded into powder by the pressure, and those far away were swept away like crazy wolves floating in the sea.


    It was only a burst of soul power that made Yang Tianlong''s army lose nearly 10000 people, which made Yang Tianlong''s fear reach the peak.


    He tried to release his soul consciousness to explore what powerful means Tu Teng had used. He would have such terrible soul power.


    At first glance, Yang Tianlong was so frightened that his legs softened, he almost couldn''t stand stably and fell from the cloud.


    Because he saw more than a dozen dark figures around Tu Teng''s body. They were all giant men four or five meters tall. They were all monster beasts of demon respect level!


    The monster at the demon respect level is no weaker than the human cultivators in the first phase of Dujie. If it is a high-level demon respect, it can even compete with the strong ones in the second phase of Dujie.


    If it''s just a dozen ordinary demon zuns, the key is that the soul power emitted by these demon zuns is too frightening. Almost every one is no weaker than Yang Tianlong.


    This can only show that these demon zuns are not ordinary existence!

 Chapter 465

    Yang Tianlong and more than 100000 guards naturally don''t know that Tu Teng''s more than a dozen creatures summoned from the morluo sky are actually Warcraft, not monsters.


    Knowing that his every move was recorded by his military card, Tu Teng immediately sent it back to the headquarters of the city guard of Hongyin city.


    But he also had to play his cards at this time. Although he had tried to call out lower level Warcraft, it still caused a great shock.


    At the headquarters of Hongyin City, Xiao Zhongqi almost always pays attention to Tu Teng''s every move.


    When Tu Teng saves Sima yunpiao, uses the hell blue butterfly to kill the rebellious kachis, and is not afraid of thousands of troops and horses alone, he refreshes his view of Tu Teng again.


    When Tu Teng summoned more than a dozen powerful demons, Xiao Zhongqi suddenly felt that he completely looked down on Tu Teng, stood shocked on the spot, stared at the military card in his hand, and even suspected that the scene in the military card was an illusion.


    "This... How is this possible? The cultivation of these monsters is not high, but their soul power is terrible. How can this guy have such powerful monsters? If these monsters are his puppets, plus his own soul power, this... Strength is not much worse than that crazy Ramos... "


    Xiao Zhongqi was in great consternation. The General Commander of the city guard, long Zhenshan, stared at the copper bell and fell into shock. Lei Ming, the commander of the 667 regiment, regarded Tu Teng as the Savior.


    In fact, when the Dragon killing commando team was killed by kuicheng, leaving only Tu Teng, Sima yunpiao and kachis, the commander Lei Ming asked Xiao Zhongqi to withdraw.


    Xiao Zhongqi disagrees. Even if it is the order of Zonglong Zhenshan, he will resist it. Xiao Zhongqi''s background strength has to make Fang Zhenshan compromise. He won''t offend the young master of the Xiao family for the life and death of several recruits.


    The high-level of the city guard had a great controversy over Xiao Zhongqi''s practice, but even the general manager didn''t say anything. Who else dares to fart?


    They are all guessing that one of the three people who survived must have offended Xiao Zhongqi. Those who don''t know the inside story almost agree that there is any hatred between the eldest lady of Sima family and Deputy General Xiao Zuo. After all, who else can let the eldest young master of Xiao family use such means to hurt the killer?


    Perhaps only the commander of the Corps knows that the person Xiao Zuo''s deputy general is going to get rid of is Tu Teng, the leader of the small team who smashed a mountain in the trial mission.


    Tu Teng looked around the surrounding army indifferently, but gently raised his hand. The twelve Warcraft immediately turned into twelve dark lights, chose one direction and rushed to the army.


    Each black light is like a fierce tiger rushing into the sheep. It is invincible and destroys the withered and decadent. More than 100000 guards were killed and injured in more than ten minutes.


    Yang Tianlong''s face was as gray as death. Now he was trembling when he saw Tu Teng. He determined that Tu Teng was the enemy sent by heaven. No matter what means he used or what he relied on, it was all in vain in front of Tu Teng.


    But Tu Teng didn''t give him a chance to escape. He directly hit the sky with a huge fist, completely blocked the space, and smashed him with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking sound, almost a quarter of Kui city was smashed into the ground. The huge pit can feel the hot air rising from its interior from the very high sky.


    Tu Teng''s fist destroyed a quarter of Kui city. Even if Yang Tianlong temporarily set some array prohibitions, under such absolute power, unless it is a large array that costs a lot of manpower and material resources, it will be in vain.


    Yang Tianlong in the second phase of Dujie is not strong in actual combat power. He can compete with Hongyin city. He depends entirely on his array, hell blue butterfly, his escort and, of course, the unique terrain of Kui city.


    In particular, his defense could not bear Tu Teng''s ancient divine fist, and was directly blasted into nothingness.


    Tu Teng''s right hand explored the dark pit below him, and a small black flag the size of a PU fan came up from the pit.


    "It''s really something extraordinary. It''s intact under the bombardment of the ancient divine fist."


    Tu Teng looked at the so-called ten thousand soul magic flag and said to himself.


    "Smelly boy, this Yang Tianlong is entrenched in such a small town, but he can get so many flying guards. Those aircraft still have strong attack ability and cost a lot. This guy must be a local tyrant. Since he killed him, he should make some money. Go to his mansion! "


    Master Daqiang said.


    Tu Teng nodded and collected the twelve Warcraft first, and the rest of the guards had already escaped, scattered, where to stop, Kui city directly became a city without any protection.


    Tu Teng looked at Kui City, which looked like the doomsday scene below. His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Those innocent city people were also hurt by him. Tu Teng felt bitter and guilty.


    But he knows that this is the spiritual world. Ordinary creatures are like mole ants. They have no guarantee of life. A fight between the strong is too common.


    Tu Teng didn''t tangle too much, but he had an idea in his heart.


    In Yang Tianlong''s residence, a strong prohibition was laid. Tu Teng also cracked it after spending some time.


    There was no valuable treasure found in the mansion, but Tu Teng used his soul control to detect it at the suggestion of master Daqiang.


    I don''t know. I was startled. Under the mansion, thousands of meters underground, there was a super huge spirit stone vein!


    "Ha ha! Fuck! Sure enough! I knew that Yang Tianlong would not be so simple. He built a small town in such a remote valley and guarded such a huge spirit stone vein! No wonder they are so rich and powerful that they have created a flying army. Now we''re rich! "


    Shifu Daqiang was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master, in that case, I''ll change the name of Kui city to Tengcheng."


    "So you have the idea of occupying this city for a long time! Ha ha ha! There is still some foresight! "


    Master Daqiang said with a smile. It''s rare to praise Tu tenglai.


    "Well, after I killed Yang Tianlong, I saw the city land destroyed by me and the innocent city people who suffered reckless disasters. I wanted to occupy the Kui City, protect it and let the city people live a happy life."


    Tu Teng nodded and said very seriously.


    "I''m not as compassionate as you, but Kui city is really a good place! Not to mention the underground Lingshi vein. This unique terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is very suitable for arranging the city protection array. It is indeed an ideal place for camp construction! "


    Shifu Daqiang can''t hide his excitement.

 Chapter 466

    Tu Teng agreed with the master very much, nodded and said, "yes, it is really suitable to establish a safe stronghold here. We can''t record the military card when we speak with soul awareness. The spirit stone vein was detected by using my spirit control skill, and the headquarters won''t know. I''m going to leave some monsters and Warcraft in the morluo sky here to guard and turn Kui City, no, it''s called Tengcheng from now on, into our base. "


    "Good! We will arrange the most powerful protection array, which is countless times stronger than Yang Tianlong''s bullshit city defense array. Although it will take time and resources, it is worth the investment. Sitting on such a large vein of spirit stone, are you afraid to spend money in the future? "


    "Well, this is our first city in the spirit world. We must build it well. I want to create a real paradise in the spirit world. In the future..."


    "Fuck you, don''t think too far. It''s very good to protect Kui City, oh, by the way, now it''s called Tengcheng. If the secret of the underground spirit stone vein is known, even if you have great skills, you can''t keep the city. "


    "Well, master, you''re right. Don''t think too much now. It''s not too late. Let''s hurry up and prepare."


    The two masters and disciples exchanged soul knowledge for a while, reached a consensus, and began to plan to occupy Kui city.


    From the military card, Tu Teng seems to be continuing to eliminate the residual forces in Kui city. In fact, he is giving instructions to the demons and Warcraft in the morluo sky to control all the forces in Kui city.


    In just a few hours, this is not very big, but Kui City, which is several times larger than the immortal Valley on earth, was completely controlled by Tu Teng.


    He let a powerful Warcraft named Hongying be the Lord of Tengcheng, and then left 50000 Warcraft to form a guard army, and 5000 Warcraft as the forbidden guard army.


    Tu Teng believes that with such a city guarding force, coupled with a strong city guarding array and special terrain, this city may be the most unbreakable city in the Red Indian mainland.


    Naturally, these fortress guarding forces can''t show up yet. He first let Hong Ying collect in the magic weapon of space. After the establishment and start of the fortress guarding array, he isolated them from outside exploration, and then released them.


    Tu Teng also asked Hongying to set up a Lingshi absenteeism team in the city to mine the underground veins.


    Yang Tianlong''s previous Lingshi excavation work was very secret and small-scale. It may be that he was afraid that too much movement would attract strong enemies.


    Tu Teng is confident that with his moat array, unless the extremely strong deliberately explore, he will never find a super spirit stone vein under this small city.


    Therefore, Tu Teng wanted to expand the mining scale of Lingshi and told Hongying that anyone who entered the team of absenteeism should delete their soul memory and not reveal the secrets about Lingshi veins for a long time.


    After doing all this, Tu Teng''s last job is to set up a powerful moat in the valley outside Teng city.


    Master Daqiang said that if the moat array wants to be strong, there are two necessary conditions: one is that it needs time and the other is that it needs precious array eye materials.


    I think the reason why the country was sealed off in the world of the earth and could survive alone under the attack of demons was that the Big Dipper Seven Star limitless array was so strong that Cangji dared not break into it easily because seven top-grade spirit stones were used at that time.


    "Smelly boy, time is not a problem. You need to go back and recover your life. I can stay and be responsible for arranging the array. As for the array eye materials, you can see that there is a treasure like Tianyan black jade essence in the Baqi world in the nine World Tower. If so, I can use a very powerful array. This array is called Jiulong Tiangang MOE array. As far as I know, no one can break this Jiulong Tiangang MOE array. "


    Master Daqiang thought for a while and said to Tu Teng.


    "Master, the sky eye black jade essence you said has been found in the Baqi world, and the tower spirit has delivered a message to me. But I''m a little worried about Gongsun mansion, which connects the city. If you stay here, once they detect you, it will be dangerous. Although Hongying''s strength is very strong, we don''t know the strength of Gongsun''s house that can seal the soul. I can''t let you take this risk. "


    Tu Teng is more worried about the safety of the master.


    After all, once Tu Teng completes his military mission and returns to the red seal city to recover his life, the master Daqiang who stays in Tengcheng will have no protection at all.


    Moreover, Shifu Daqiang''s soul power is weak, and he can''t even use his gifted magic power to turn the world around. Once the people of Gongsun mansion in Liancheng find out, Shifu Daqiang will die.


    "I''ve always been in your devil''s heaven. They only know that you came to Kui City, but they don''t think I''m also in Kui city. As long as you leave, I don''t think Gongsun mansion will continue to monitor Kui city. Moreover, Liancheng is very far away from here, and Gongsun mansion can''t know that I''m here so soon. Don''t worry about it. Just let me build the Jiulong Tiangang MOE array, not to mention their Gongsun mansion, even the Hongyin sect. "


    Master Daqiang said confidently.


    "Master, even so, I still don''t trust you. Once you have any mistakes, I won''t forgive myself. I think the strength of Liancheng is much weaker than that of Kui city. Why don''t we kill Gongsun mansion and lift our soul seal? "


    Tu Teng narrowed his eyes and said, with a sudden murderous look in his eyes.


    "Kill Liancheng? No, your strength is indeed stronger than before the soul seal, but with your current strength, you may not be the opponent of Gongsun mansion. You should know that the accomplishments of those who can break into the soul seal are at least those of the third phase of the robbery. That time, Lao Tzu was still sealed by the soul seal in the process of reversing the universe, which shows that there is a super first-class strong man in Gongsun family, and it is estimated that his strength will not be under Xiao Yan. If you kill the past rashly, you may be suicidal! Unless... "


    Master Daqiang very decisively denied Tu Teng''s proposal.


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you can fucking say that you can move the nine Day Golden Dragon in Luotian, if she can do it, don''t say a Gongsun mansion, even if the whole red India continent can say that it will be destroyed."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Ah! The nine Day Golden Dragon completely ignored me and let her do it. It''s impossible. "


    Tu Teng shook his head helplessly and said.


    "So, you don''t want to be a bitch, just do as I say. I''ve thought about it for a long time. First, I''ll set up a transmission array in the hiding place of Tengcheng. If there is any danger, I''ll use the transmission array to escape back to Hongyin city at the first time. After the transmission array is built, I''ll set up a city protection array. Don''t you have confidence in my means of escape? I haven''t encountered any crisis for more than 400 million years. Every time, it''s good luck. Don''t think about it. Go back and recover your life. If you delay any more, it will arouse the suspicion of the headquarters. "


    The master strongly advised.


    Tu Teng pondered for a long time. There was really no better way, so he had to tell Shifu Daqiang to leave Teng city and return to Hongyin city.

 Chapter 467

    After Tu Teng returned to the headquarters of red seal city, he was welcomed by heroes. Tu Teng became famous in World War I and immediately became famous in the city guard.


    There were 16 people in the task of slaughtering the Dragon commando. Only Tu Teng and Sima yunpiao came back alive and finally completed the military task.


    Tu Teng and Sima Yun floated because of this military skill, they were awarded the highest prize from the headquarters of the guard. Both pairs were accepted as formal disciples by the red seal Zong, and they could be trained in the sect at any time.


    Moreover, Tu Teng was promoted by the rocket, directly replacing kachis as the new head of the 667 regiment, while Sima yunpiao replaced Lu Yu as the battalion commander of the 07 battalion of the 667 regiment.


    Of course, in addition to these, both of them have been rewarded with rich cultivation resources.


    No one in the 667 new Corps had any objection to Tu Teng''s rocket promotion. Tu Teng turned the tide with one man''s strength and successfully completed the task, which convinced everyone.


    Tu Teng did not forget his commitment to Dapeng and others. He promoted Dapeng to his personal adjutant and transferred Li Feng, Ma Jingzi, Lu Xueer and Wang Jiazhen to his side as close bodyguards.


    As a leader, there is still the right to transfer personnel. In addition to envy or envy, others only hate that they were not assigned to a small team with Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng didn''t think of the reward for directly becoming a disciple of Hongyin sect, which made him very excited. Sima yunpiao is also happy.


    This time, if it weren''t for Tu Teng, Sima yunpiao couldn''t come back alive. When Tu Teng released Sima yunpiao from the magic weapon in space, Tu Teng said the first sentence to her was: "Captain Sima, it seems that you have to say what you asked me to pass."


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, Sima yunpiao, who had not recovered from his serious injury, couldn''t help showing a knowing smile on his white face, and his eyes were full of gratitude to Tu Teng.


    "Tu Teng, thank you!"


    This is the only word Sima Yun said to Tu Teng after floating back to the barracks.


    But it was Sima yunpiao who said thank you to a man for the first time in his life.


    Sima yunpiao knew that the man named Tu Teng had made a deep mark in her life.


    When the news that Tu Teng was directly recorded as a disciple by the red seal sect when he made great contributions to the city guard came to the Xiao family, Xiao Zichen happily didn''t know what to do.


    She misses Tu Teng almost every day. She knows that brother Tu has completed the military task. According to the regulations of the city guard, soldiers who complete the military task can get seven days off to visit their relatives.


    "Brother Tu, why don''t you come back? Don''t you want Zichen? Do you know that Zichen wants to be crazy about you! "


    Xiao Zichen would walk to the highest building in the mansion every day and look in the direction of the moat camp. A couple of autumn water wanted to wear.


    No one in the Xiao family dared to despise Tu Teng any more. He could be directly accepted as an official disciple by the Hongyin sect. This is what many Hongyin mainland practitioners dream of, and it is the best recognition of Tu Teng''s strength.


    Of course, Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong were not surprised when they learned about this. In their view, Tu Teng''s entry into the Hongyin sect has just begun.


    On the day Tu Teng came back, Xiao Zichen never left him for a moment. Although he only separated for a few days, he felt that Xiao Zichen, who had been missing for a day, was eager to think of you. He stayed in Tu Teng''s residence and didn''t want to go back.


    Finally, assang, the eldest housekeeper of the Xiao family, personally took the eldest lady home at night. After all, the eldest girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet would lose her reputation if she stayed in the man''s house at night.


    Watching Xiao Zichen leave the door step by step, Tu Teng suddenly wants to marry Xiao Zichen, but he thinks of Fu Xichen, and Tu Teng gives up the idea.


    It''s not that Tu Teng hasn''t stepped over to pay Xichen, but that he feels that he should not marry her until he has no absolute strength to protect his beloved woman.


    Moreover, he has to wait until Xiao Zichen becomes strong and has the strength of self-protection. At that time, the two people will completely combine together, break the road of truth building together, and step into the eternal fairyland together, which is the ultimate happiness of life.


    In the past seven days, Tu Teng went to Xiao''s house again, but this time Xiao Zhongqi and Xiao Zhongxing didn''t go home, only Xiao Dong and Xiao Zichen. The atmosphere seemed relaxed and comfortable.


    During dinner, Xiao Zichen asked Tu Teng, "brother Tu, you are a disciple of Hongyin sect now. Are you going to practice directly at the sect? Or continue in the city guard? "


    "I want to think about it. Although the city guard is dangerous, it is definitely a good platform for experience. Since there is no conflict between the hongyinzong disciple and the serving city guard, I''ll give consideration to both sides. If there are no military tasks outside, I will practice in zongmen. If there are tasks, I will go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. "


    Tu Teng returned very clearly.


    "Well, I think this is the best choice. When are you going to report to zongmen?"


    As a member of the 13th Presbyterian group of Hongyin sect, Xiao Dong naturally very much hopes that Tu Teng can report to the sect door as soon as possible. With Tu Teng''s participation, their Xiao family''s weight in Hongyin sect will increase a lot.


    The strength of the Hongyin City, to put it bluntly, is determined by the internal strength of the Hongyin sect, even in the whole Hongyin continent.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I return to the barracks this time, if there are no urgent military tasks, I''ll report to zongmen as soon as possible. I also have a younger martial brother in the sect. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I really want to see him. "


    Tu Teng said to Xiao Dong with a smile.


    "Well, after all, it''s not a long time to go to the military camp. Although we have made great achievements this time, it''s not easy to really stand firm in the military camp. It''s also right for you to gain a foothold in the barracks first. Now you are the head of the armored army. When you become the head of the beast army, you will really have the power in your own barracks. "


    Xiao Dong took a sip of wine and nodded slightly.


    "Well, Tu Teng will certainly live up to the expectations of his former... Grandpa."


    Tu Teng suddenly changed his predecessor to Grandpa, which made Xiao Dong and Xiao Zichen laugh.


    After dinner, Xiao Zichen and Tu Teng were drinking tea in the pavilion. Naturally, Xiao Dong would not disturb the private space of the two young people and went back to his room to practice alone.


    The afterglow of the evening slanted down from the top of the wall of Xiao''s courtyard and fell on Xiao Zichen''s beautiful face, making her even more charming.


    The setting sun, beauty, Xiuting, qinglianchi, what a beautiful picture. Tu Teng was stunned when he held the Jasper tea cup in his hand.


    "Brother Tu, I heard that you came back with Sima Yun Piao of Sima family this time. You saved her life. That woman is very good at charm. You can''t be seduced by her."


    Xiao Zichen''s sudden sentence dissipated Tu Teng''s mood of appreciating the beautiful picture, smiled and shook his head, then deliberately made a very helpless look and said, "ah! I forgot to tell you that Sima yunpiao is pestering me! "

 Chapter 468

    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, Xiao Zichen seemed to be a cat with its tail stepped on. He stood up, stared at his big watery eyes and said, "ah? She... She''s got you? She... She dares! What a Sima yunpiao. She is stubborn. When she was a child, she liked to rob things and play with me. When she grew up, she also robbed men with me. I must make her look good! This fox! I... I''ll dig out her tricks to seduce men! "


    Tu Teng looked at Xiao Zichen, who was filled with righteous indignation and full of evil words. He wanted to laugh, but suddenly he was moved.


    Xiao Zichen is like a gentle little sheep on weekdays, but once he touches her inverse scale, he becomes a fierce leopard in an instant. And her inverse scale is Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng tried to hold back his smile and asked in some surprise, "Zichen, it sounds like you know Sima yunpiao very well?"


    "Bah! Who knows that Fox well? That was when I was a child. At that time, the Xiao family and Sima family had some contacts. Both dad and Sima jingduo were Dharma protectors of Hongyin sect. Sometimes they would discuss things together. I just played with Sima yunpiao several times. At that time, she was overbearing. She had to take my things and didn''t give them back to me. But when we grew up, we had little contact. Their Sima family was lonely and didn''t like to make friends with others. "


    Xiao Zichen spat and explained.


    "Hey, hey! So it is. It seems that you don''t like Sima yunpiao. Ha ha ha! You fool, I lied to you. I didn''t say a few words to her to complete the military mission this time. It''s true that I saved her, but the man was indeed silent, cold and arrogant, and refused to be thousands of miles away. "


    Tu Teng saw that Xiao Zichen''s eyes glittered with anger, and even hidden worry and tension, so he laughed and said.


    "Hum! You big villain! Dare to lie to me. Be careful, I''ll ignore it. "


    Xiao Zichen kicked Tu Teng with his feet from under the stone table, wrinkled his exquisite little nose, and said with an angry look.


    But the tension and worry in her eyes had dissipated, replaced by relief and joy.


    Because big brother Tu deliberately teases her, isn''t it a kind of sweetness?


    "However, brother Tu, you should be careful about Sima yunpiao. That woman has a deep mind, and she does things by all means and doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal."


    Xiao Zichen reminded me again.


    "Well, Zichen, don''t worry. Sima yunpiao won''t pose any threat to you."


    Tu Teng looked at Xiao Zichen and said seriously.


    "I know brother TU will never be the kind of person who wants to change. I was just acting angry. I believe you."


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng affectionately and said.


    "Oh, Hei hei, I didn''t expect that you were in a hurry and very hot! Ha ha! "


    "That''s why rabbits bite when they''re anxious. I''m very gentle in front of you. Those people in the firm don''t dare to talk to me."


    "In the past, I thought it was only in books that the domineering president turned into a small bird and a person. It turned out that such a person was right in front of me! Oh, by the way, Zichen, I have always had a doubt and haven''t asked you. "


    "What doubts?"


    Xiao Zichen seems to be able to guess what Tu Teng wants to ask. His eyes suddenly dodge.


    "That''s when you were chased by three villains on the outskirts of Liancheng. How could you, such a rich family in the Red Indian mainland, fall into such a field? Are you going out of town without a guard? Those three villains are all small minions with low cultivation, but they almost blew you up. After knowing your identity later, I couldn''t understand it. What the hell is going on? "


    "Well... Actually, it didn''t happen that day. I went to see an important merchant and passed through Liancheng. I didn''t want to be intercepted by the thief. My guard was restrained by the thief leader. I had to take the opportunity to run for my life. The three thieves pursued me. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I would have capsized in the gutter. "


    Although Xiao Zichen was a little speechless, there was no pause in thinking, and the reason was very clear.


    However, Tu Teng saw Xiao Zichen''s dodging eyes and thought about her explanation carefully. There were also doubts.


    For example, the president of such a large firm, what important merchants need to see in person? Moreover, Liancheng is far away from Hongyin city. Shouldn''t it be through the transmission array? The worst thing is to take a plane. How can it be on foot?


    What''s more, the cultivation of thieves who block the way and rob is so profound that even the guards around Xiao Yan''s daughter can contain them. Moreover, Tu Teng knows that Xiao Zichen has a red flame and red dragon, and even the strong ones in the first phase of the robbery can kill in an instant.


    Would you be a mountain thief with such profound cultivation? Just find a rich and powerful family to be a doorman. That''s also endless glory and wealth.


    After hearing Xiao Zichen''s explanation, Tu Teng didn''t immediately say his position, but stared at her with his deep eyes, which gradually gave birth to the color of guilt in Xiao Zichen''s dodging eyes.


    Tu Teng was very sure that Xiao Zichen didn''t tell him the truth.


    But with Xiao Zichen''s character, since he doesn''t want to tell Tu teng the truth, there must be something hidden.


    Therefore, Tu Teng did not continue to ask, just as he believed her very pale explanation.


    Xiao Zichen certainly saw that Tu Teng would not believe her explanation. She had thought about many reasons for explanation, but there seemed to be no reason to say it completely.


    She just hoped that Tu Teng would never ask, but today Tu Teng finally asked. She was very embarrassed, tangled and contradictory, but she had to give tu Teng a reason.


    "Brother Tu, I hope you don''t think I don''t believe you because of this, let alone doubt my love for you. I can''t tell you about it yet. I''ll tell you later. Maybe you will know the truth yourself in the future. Maybe you will never know the truth. "


    This is the voice of Xiao Zichen, but she can''t tell Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng felt a little uncomfortable. Xiao Zichen quickly removed his eyes and drank a mouthful of tea.


    "Ah! It''s getting late, Zichen. I''m going back. I just want to tell you that I don''t doubt your sincerity to me. I can''t forget my time in the morluo sky. You enter my world, my world is transparent to you. I also hope that one day, your world will be transparent. "


    Tu Teng finished, gently left a gentle kiss on Xiao Zichen''s forehead, and his body slowly disappeared.


    "Brother Tu, I''m sorry!"


    Watching Tu Teng''s back disappear into the vast night, two lines of helpless and sad tears fell from the corners of Xiao Zichen''s eyes.

 Chapter 469

    Although Tu Teng really wants to know why Xiao Zichen wants to hide from himself, since Xiao Zichen doesn''t say it, she must have her difficulties.


    Tu Teng believed in Xiao Zichen just as he believed in Fu Xichen. He didn''t blame Xiao Zichen''s concealment, but worried about whether she had any hidden worries.


    "Zichen, what are her hidden worries that can''t be solved? Can''t even their Xiao family solve them? Can''t even Xiao Yan, the murderous God of the red India mainland, deal with it? "


    Tu Teng guessed secretly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt panic. He was afraid that he would lose Xiao Zichen again like losing Fu Xichen.


    Tu Teng doesn''t want to experience the pain that tore his heart and lungs and made his soul on the verge of death.


    "Zichen, no matter what difficulties you have, no matter what problems you encounter, I will never let you suffer any harm!"


    Tu Teng crunched his fist, but suddenly felt that a divine consciousness had probed into his body.


    Tu Teng''s face was frozen because he sensed that the divine consciousness was a little strong. He wanted to go back to his residence, but suddenly turned around and walked towards a crowded place.


    "Commander Tu, why, this is the red seal city, not a battlefield. Why be so vigilant?"


    Before Tu Teng took a few steps, a familiar voice sounded in his mind.


    Then, a graceful and tall figure appeared in front of Tu Teng, but his face was wearing a mask. Even the soul consciousness could not detect his true face.


    "It''s battalion commander Sima. You''re back, too. Nice to meet you!"


    Tu Teng said politely to Sima yunpiao.


    "Where dare you? You are the superior. It''s a pleasure to meet yunpiao."


    "I don''t know whether battalion commander Sima... Met me by chance or came to me specially?"


    Tu Teng touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we meet by chance or come here specially. What matters is that we are walking side by side in the bustling night market. We feel very comfortable watching the crowd and listening to the noise of cars and horses."


    Sima Yun floated slowly, his lips opened gently, and the charming words spread into Tu Teng''s ears, which made Tu Teng feel uneasy.


    "Yes, it''s much more comfortable than outside the city where there are dead people everywhere and slaughter all the time. How wonderful it would be if the whole red India continent had no fighting and no war like the red India city. "


    Tu Teng responded.


    "Hehe! Is it possible? As everyone knows, the peace of the red seal city is the result of the struggle between the red seal city guard and the red seal sect with other forces. Without bloodshed outside the city, where can there be peace in the city? "


    Sima Yun covered his mouth and smiled, and his graceful and sexy waist trembled. Even wearing a mask, many passing men swam around her with their eyes unbridled.


    Tu Teng admitted that Sima yunpiao''s words were true. He just nodded and didn''t respond. Their conversation suddenly fell into silence.


    They kept a proper distance and strolled leisurely by the street. Tu Teng saw that Sima yunpiao didn''t speak, but just moved forward silently. He felt a little embarrassed, so he asked, "what''s Sima battalion commander''s plan in the future? Do you want to enter the sect to practice, or continue in the barracks? "


    "Where''s head Tu?"


    Sima yunpiao threw the same problem back to Tu Teng.


    "I''m going to report to zongmen sometime, and then continue to work in the barracks. If there are no military tasks, I''ll go to zongmen to practice. If there are military tasks, I''ll go to the battlefield to practice."


    Tu Teng answered truthfully.


    "Yunpiao has the same intention as you. In the Red Indian continent, there is no place more suitable for experience than the battlefield. Without life and death experience, it is impossible to go on the way of cultivating truth. "


    Tu Teng agrees with Sima yunpiao very much. As a cultivator who wants to cultivate truth and become an immortal, the most important thing is promotion.


    "However, there will also be opportunities to experience in zongmen, and the struggle between zongmen is even more tragic than that between cities. In addition, zongmen has some other experience opportunities, such as secret territory exploration or inheritance, which are also good experiences. "


    Tu Teng''s question seemed to suddenly open Sima Yun''s chatterbox.


    "This woman who is silent on weekdays but is the focus everywhere is also very talkative."


    Tu Teng was secretly surprised.


    "Battalion commander Sima seems to know the things in the sect very well?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "My father and my eldest brother are from the family. They have been influenced since childhood. Naturally, they know some. Head Tu, take the liberty to ask, you are an ancient giant, and obviously not an ordinary ancient giant. If yunpiao is right, you should be a member of the Holy Family of ancient giants. Why did you come to the red India continent? The ancient giant saints are all in the ancient continent and rarely come out. What''s more, the ancient continent is very far away from the red India continent. According to ancient books, even with a transmission array, it will take a thousand years to arrive. "


    Sima Yun Piao stopped, turned and looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "The ancient continent? You know a lot about the ancient giants? "


    Tu Teng had never heard of the holy land, but Sima yunpiao was very surprised that he could see that he was a holy family of ancient giants.


    "I don''t know much about it, but Yun Piao likes reading since childhood, especially those ancient books. He is very interested in the Xiuzhen world in the Archaic period, so he dabbles in it. From the power you show after you incarnate as an ancient giant, it is definitely not what ordinary ancient giants can do, so yunpiao guesses that you are the Holy Family of ancient giants. "


    Sima yunpiao said.


    "I see. To tell you the truth, I have never heard of any ancient continent. The red India continent is also the first place I set foot in after I came to the spirit world. "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, head Tu came from the mortal world. No wonder his strength is so good. However, the strength of those who rise from the mortal world to the spiritual world is stronger than the original spiritual practitioners at the same level. After a world, after life and death, the thickness of this life is unmatched by US primary practitioners. No wonder. "


    Sima yunpiao was surprised to learn that Tu Teng came from the world. At the same time, he was glad that Tu Teng was so honest with her.


    Tu Teng doesn''t know why. He chats with Sima yunpiao. He has an inexplicable resonance and sense of identity. He feels that the woman opposite is at the same height as him. A simple topic can spark his thoughts.


    Tu Teng thought, is this the so-called like-minded?


    Therefore, when Tu Teng didn''t hesitate to tell Sima yunpiao that he came down from the world, even he was surprised, because he didn''t disclose this fact to anyone except Xiao Zichen.


    Tu Teng and Sima Yun walked aimlessly in the market for more than an hour. Tu Teng suddenly realized whether it was wrong to travel alone with a woman at night. If Xiao Zichen knew, she would be angry.


    He said goodbye to Sima Yun and returned to his residence.


    After Tu Teng left, Sima yunpiao felt that he had done the happiest thing in his life. She didn''t feel lost at all. Instead, she walked the road she had walked with Tu Teng again and relished the beautiful and pleasant hour just now.

 Chapter 470

    When Tu Teng returned to his residence, he felt a little uneasy. He thought it was master Daqiang who was in danger in Tengcheng. He conveniently asked with the notes. There was nothing wrong.


    Master Daqiang said that his transmission array can be completely completed in two days, so he can start to build bujiulong Tiangang MOE array.


    "Then why do I feel uneasy? It''s because I''ve been wandering with Sima Yun for an hour? But Sima yunpiao is really... Hiss! Did she secretly perform magic tricks on me? "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought that Sima yunpiao was good at magic, and Xiao Zichen also reminded her that this woman had a deep mind and did everything by any means.


    But Tu Teng can''t deny that walking and chatting with Sima yunpiao in the night is very comfortable and happy.


    "Does this uneasiness stem from this joy? Is it because of the guilt for Zichen? No, I don''t have any other ideas about Sima yunpiao at all. Unless that woman really performed some magic tricks on me secretly, which made me feel like I wanted to be with her! No wonder I told her in a few words that I came from the world, such privacy! "


    "If so, this woman is too dangerous. I ask myself that my soul power is also strong. I will never be weaker than her, but I was secretly intrigued by her. Hum! What like-minded! "


    Tu Teng thought of this and a cold sweat came out of his back.


    He can naturally see that Sima yunpiao wants to get close to himself. Maybe he is just curious about himself or has a good impression on him, but if he has to play tricks in this way, it is really too insidious.


    But Tu Teng can be sure that Sima yunpiao has no evil intention to himself, or maybe Sima yunpiao just wants Tu Teng to have a good impression of her, that''s it.


    "Ah! Was she really involved? This woman is hard to deal with! "


    Tu Teng remembered that his master Daqiang also reminded him to beware of Sima yunpiao. But her behavior tonight, obviously, already wanted to get close to him, which worried Tu Teng. He didn''t know what this woman would bring to himself in the future.


    Tu Teng thought for a while and then stopped thinking. After all, some things seem to be destined by God. He can''t hide if he wants to hide. He can only adapt to the situation.


    The seven day holiday soon ended. Under the care of lancai and Luoyang, Tuqiang firm has the support of Tianchen firm. Everything is going well.


    Tu Teng had nothing important to do, so he returned to the barracks in Xiao Zichen''s reluctant farewell.


    Before entering the barracks, the big man Dapeng greeted him with a smile, and Li Feng and four others followed him out.


    "Ah! Our great hero, the great commander, is back! I, Dapeng, look forward to the stars and the moon. I finally look forward to you back. Commander, do you miss me Dapeng at all? "


    Dapeng walked up to Tu Teng and asked with a smile.


    Li Feng and others behind him held back a smile and didn''t speak.


    "Do you miss your smelly feet?"


    Tu Teng said deliberately.


    "Hahaha! Ho ho! "


    Li Feng, Lu Xueer and others couldn''t help laughing. Only Dapeng changed his red face. He quickly shut up and didn''t dare to ask again. At the same time, he stared at several guys behind him.


    Dapeng''s foot odor is almost a well-known secret of the whole Corps. Tu Teng also heard about it before. Tu Teng has really seen it since he became his adjutant and lived in a barracks with Tu Teng. No, he should have heard about Dapeng''s foot odor.


    As long as Dapeng takes off his shoes, he can stun the living and wake the sleeping people, and has a strong effect of expelling insects and evil spirits.


    The next day, Tu Teng issued a death order to Dapeng very seriously. In the future, he must never take off his shoes in front of him, otherwise he will be punished by military law.


    "Dapeng, how about the regiment in the seven days I left? Is everything all right? "


    Tu Teng went into the conference hall in the barracks, took a cup of tea from Wang Jiazhen, took a sip of tea, and looked at Dapeng standing below.


    "Head Hui, in the past seven days, everything in the regiment is normal. Everyone cultivates on time, practices according to points, and works and rests on time. However, four days ago, a person from the animal army came to you with a arrogant attitude. It seems that he is going to avenge the animal army captain who was killed by you. Later, the commander and deputy head came forward and persuaded him to go back. But the guy yelled that he would come again. "


    Dapeng reported.


    "Captain, that guy is a captain of the beast army. His name is Dai Chong. It is said that he is the officer of the small captain who was killed by you and his senior brother."


    Ma Jingzong also came forward and added.


    "Oh? Elder martial brother? "Why are they all disciples of the Hongyin sect?"


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and asked after Ma Jingzong.


    "Yes, commander, they are both official disciples of Hongyin sect. It is said that they are from the Juewu Academy of Hongyin sect. Moreover, the Dai Chong family is also very powerful. It is the eldest grandson of the Dai family in Hongyin city. "


    Ma Jingzong replied.


    "Dai Jia? What is the level of family power in the red seal city? "


    Tu Teng actually doesn''t know the forces of the red seal city. He knows nothing about other forces except the four families. It''s also the first time he heard of the Dai family.


    "Head Hui, the Dai family is a powerful force in the red seal city, second only to the four families. Although their family''s influence in the red seal city is not at the top, it is said that their influence outside the city is also very strong. The wife of the Dai family''s master is the Lord of haoxuan City, that is, the Pearl in the palm of the Lord of haoxuan sect."


    Ma Jingzong seems to be familiar with some forces in the Red Indian mainland.


    "I see. No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turned out that his grandmother''s family was powerful. "


    Tu Teng, haoxuanzong, knows that it is the super sect door second only to hongyinzong in the red India mainland, and it is also one of the most powerful old enemies of hongyinzong.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that a trial would tie a knot with haoxuanzong.


    As the sworn enemy of Hongyin sect, haoxuan sect will certainly stand up for their leader''s nephew. This kind of thing is not a simple personal grudge.


    Tu Teng pondered for a moment, then told Li Feng, "Li Feng, please invite the deputy head."


    "Yes."


    Li Feng bowed down and disappeared in a blink.


    In the barracks, some high-ranking officers are summoned. Usually, they are not summoned directly with military cards. They send bodyguards or adjutants around them to invite them in person, which is more dignified and formal.


    "Chief, there''s one more thing, but it''s not within our Corps. Just yesterday, it was said that there was another military intelligence outside, and it was said that the enemy was very strong this time. The headquarters sent 661 regiment first, but almost half of them died in less than an hour. Later, an additional battalion of the beast army was sent to support it. Until now, there is no news. "


    Dapeng seemed to think of something again and blinked to report.


    "Half a regiment died in less than an hour? What powerful enemy is this? "


    Tu Teng was surprised when he heard Dapeng''s words.


    Dapeng and Ma Jingzong shook their heads. As lower level officials of the recruits, they simply could not know the specific situation of the front line.

 Chapter 471

    Deputy head Pei Zelin is a short but very stocky man. A pinch of goatee on his chin is his most iconic external feature.


    Pei Zelin is usually unsmiling, but the soldiers under his opponent are not harsh. Everyone affectionately calls him the beard deputy regiment.


    Pei Zelin was satisfied with the new leader. He joked that kuicheng, where two thousand armored troops and hundreds of animal guards were all uneven, won it alone. Such a person would be a stoop to be the leader of the armored army.


    "Deputy head Pei, you''ve worked hard these seven days."


    Tu Teng said to Pei Zelin with a smile.


    "I dare not talk about hard work because of my responsibility. Moreover, our regiment has no tasks these seven days. In fact, it is also cultivating itself. "


    Pei Zelin bowed and responded.


    "Deputy head Pei, has the commander ever called you these days?"


    Tu tengyou asked.


    "Commander, I haven''t looked for you. Except Dai Chong of the beast army, that is, Qian Sande, the adjutant of Deputy General Xiao Zuo, who came once and learned that you were not here, he went back. I don''t know whether he came to you or not. "


    Pei Zelin told the truth.


    "Oh? Deputy General Xiao Zuo? Well, did Dai Chong say when he would come back to me for revenge? "


    Tu Teng nodded slightly, narrowed his eyes and asked again.


    "That maniac thinks he is the captain of the beast army, so he doesn''t pay attention to our armored army. If he dares to make trouble again, it won''t be so cheap for him to leave."


    Speaking of Dai Chong, Pei Zelin seemed to be still angry and said with a firm fist.


    "Hum! It''s easy for him to say if he doesn''t come again. If he dares to come again, he will never be soft hearted. By the way, I heard that there was another war outside the city. Do you know? "


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "Commander, this was the night before yesterday. One of our regiments tried in a wasteland. We thought it was just a deserted wasteland without any interference from other forces. But no one thought that more than 10000 people of the trial Corps disappeared silently. The headquarters immediately sent spies to explore, but there was no return. Strangely, there were no creatures in the military card records of the soldiers. They could only see a black hurricane that swallowed up everything. Later, the headquarters sent another regiment, which also lost more than half. Yesterday afternoon, another team of animal guards was sent out. They didn''t dare to act rashly, but they were on guard at the periphery of the wasteland. "


    Pei Zelin replied in great detail.


    "Alert? Does the headquarters think there is any treasure in the wilderness? "


    Tu Teng blinked and asked.


    "I don''t know this. In fact, the wasteland city guard has also tried it. It''s mainly to exercise the battle array there, but who could have thought that a strange image suddenly appeared."


    "I don''t think the black hurricane is groundless. There must be some mysterious strong man practicing there. Let more than 10000 armored troops disappear without a trace. This means is really shocking! "


    Ma Jingzong also said.


    "His grandmother, whatever he is, the strong and the weak have killed so many armored troops. We can''t spare him. The headquarters should send some powerful people to have a look, such as Dapeng. If you let me go, I will... "


    Tu Teng suddenly had a cold look in his eyes, which made Dapeng close his mouth immediately.


    Pei Zelin also knew the ROC''s temperament. He didn''t blame him, but shook his head and smiled.


    "It''s really weird. The headquarters should respond. As a recruit regiment, we probably can''t get involved. Well, deputy head Pei, you should step down first. "


    Tu Teng raised his hand to Pei Zelin and said.


    "I''ll leave now."


    Pei Zelin bowed and left the barracks.


    As soon as Pei Zelin''s front foot left, Qian Sande, Xiao Zhongqi''s adjutant, came.


    It turned out that Deputy General Xiao Zhongqi invited Tu Teng to his barracks.


    "Xiao Zhongqi, do you want to play any tricks?"


    Tu Teng knew that he must have manipulated behind Kui city last time. Otherwise, as the leader of his team, he could not be qualified to participate in the task at all.


    And Tu Teng doubted that Lu Yu wanted to kill him. Maybe he was also instructed by Xiao Zhongqi.


    "Hum! What if you are Xiao Zichen''s cousin? If you want to kill me, be careful to screw it up and take your own life in! "


    Tu Teng''s confidence has greatly increased since he integrated the evil spirits and got the magic Luo Tian Tian. This time, he got the hell blue butterfly in kuicheng. Xiao zhongqidu robbed the second phase of Da Yuanman cultivation. Tu Teng is confident that he can fight him.


    "Tu Teng, head of the 667 regiment, see deputy general left!"


    When he came to Xiao Zhongqi''s barracks conference hall, Tu Teng politely gave a military salute.


    Xiao Zhongqi didn''t speak, but raised his hand and motioned Tu Teng to sit down in the chair at the lower left.


    Tu Teng didn''t refuse and took his seat in a big way.


    After Tu Teng sat down, Xiao Zhongqi waved to Qian Sande, the adjutant in the conference hall, and the guards to sign them to step down.


    There were only Tu Teng and Xiao Zhongqi left in the conference hall.


    Tu Teng was calm from beginning to end. He didn''t know what Xiao Zhongqi was going to do to him. He didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    "Tu Teng, there are only two of us here. I''m not talking to you as deputy general Zuo, but as Zichen''s eldest brother. I have to say that I underestimated your strength before. You did amazing in this battle of Kui city. Ming people don''t do secret things. I arranged you to join the Dragon slaying commando, and also instructed your battalion commander Lu Yu to let you die in Kui city. "


    Xiao Zhongqi took a sip of tea, looked at TU Teng without expression and said.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that Xiao Zhongqi would tell the whole story and directly admit his conspiracy.


    "Lord Xiao just wants me to die? Aren''t you afraid that Zichen is sad? "


    Tu Teng asked, staring into Xiao Zhongqi''s eyes.


    "My idea is very simple and direct. It gives you the most cruel test. Your death shows that you are weak and unqualified to be a man of Zichen. It is also a good thing for Zichen. Otherwise, if you don''t have enough skills, you will kill her sooner or later. You''re alive, which means you''re still strong. Naturally, it''s also a good thing for Zichen. "


    "Hehe! In other words, whether I die or I live, you won''t be disappointed, because in your opinion, it''s good for Zichen, isn''t it? "


    Tu Teng asked with a cold smile.


    "Yes, that''s my purpose. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t die, so I called you today to tell you that you are qualified to be the son-in-law of our Xiao family. But it''s only qualified. You have to work hard if you can do it. Don''t think you''re strong enough to kill Yang Tianlong. How much do you know about the Red Indian mainland. Yang Tianlong may not even be a hair. "


    Xiao Zhong uses a tone of judgment to say to Tu Teng. In front of Tu Teng, he has an indisputable sense of superiority and strong posture.


    "How much do you know about me, Tu Teng?"


    Tu Teng suddenly radiated disdain in his eyes, mixed with this trace of anger. He looked at Xiao Zhongqi and said.


    He didn''t like Xiao Zhongqi''s tone of speaking to himself and his eyes.


    It seems that you are the mouse in his cage. Put it on the high-voltage switch. If the mouse dies, it deserves to die. Who calls you a weak mouse?


    If it miraculously lives, it will think that it is a magical mouse. It looks at it with a monster''s eyes, and then says: Well, you are qualified to be my mouse.


    "Hahaha! Good boy, you have seed! I Xiao Zhongqi is not a despicable person. If you tu Teng can really show my convincing strength in the future, I''ll talk to you in a different tone. "


    Xiao Zhongqi couldn''t help laughing when he saw Tu Teng''s disdain for himself.

 Chapter 472

    "It won''t be long for you to talk to me in a different tone. If Lieutenant General Xiao has nothing else to do, I''ll leave! "


    Tu Teng was in no mood to continue talking with Xiao Zhongqi. He directly got up and bowed his hand to leave.


    Xiao Zhongqi did not stop Tu Teng, but stared at him with eagle eyes until his figure disappeared at the gate of the barracks.


    "It''s good to have pride. The real test is still ahead. Don''t counselle at that time!"


    Xiao Zhongqi took a sip of tea and said to himself coldly.


    Tu Teng went directly back to his barracks. He thought Xiao Zhongqi would embarrass him again, but he didn''t expect that the other party just wanted to tell him that he had passed the so-called test.


    Although Tu Teng was very angry at Xiao Zhongqi''s inhuman test, he didn''t directly tear his face with him for the sake of Xiao Zichen.


    However, although Xiao Zhongqi was vicious, he was calm. He didn''t pretend to play Yin with Tu Teng, which made Tu Teng a little relieved.


    But he had a feeling that Xiao Zhongqi would certainly create more trouble for himself in future military tasks.


    But Tu Teng couldn''t stop him, let alone resist. After all, this is a military camp. Xiao Zhongqi has a high position and power. He can only let it go, otherwise any military discipline charge will kill him.


    Not long after returning to the barracks, the mission information sent by the headquarters came from Tu Teng''s military card.


    667 regiment of armored army, task for the next three days: challenge.


    Procedure: intra group challenge on the first day; The next day, the armored army was challenged; The third day was a challenge within the city guard.


    Rules:


    1¡¢ The task is limited to everyone at the head and below. Each person can only initiate one challenge and accept one challenge every day.


    2¡¢ You can only challenge people at the same level or higher than yourself.


    3¡¢ When the Challenger accepts the challenge, the challenge task starts. The winner gets 80% of the task reward and the loser gets 20% of the task reward.


    4¡¢ Failure to challenge or accept any Challenger will be regarded as a mission failure and will be directly removed from the city guard.


    5¡¢ The more difficult the challenge is, the higher the task reward is. When challenged by two or more people at the same time, the challenger has the right to choose independently, and the challenger shall not be forced.


    6¡¢ Don''t kill people during the mission, or you will die with your life.


    Tu Teng frowned after reading the task content and rules.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a test task in the city guard. The army challenged and competed with each other. Although it was not allowed to kill, he didn''t say it was not allowed to hurt people. It was also an extremely cruel test way to think about it.


    However, when the military order was issued, no one dared not obey it. Suddenly, the new Corps became lively. Naturally, everyone was discussing who to find as the target of the challenge.


    And Tu Teng is also very curious. Who will challenge himself in the Corps?


    As the head of the regiment, he is second only to the commander level, that is, if Tu Teng takes the initiative to challenge, he can only challenge Pei Zelin, the deputy head of the regiment.


    Therefore, Tu Teng was not in a hurry to challenge him. If no one below challenged him, Pei Zelin would challenge him.


    Dapeng, Li Feng and others also had a very heated discussion. While carefully studying the soldiers in the regiment and choosing the object of challenge, they were excited and uneasy waiting for who would challenge themselves.


    "I wipe! Li Feng! You... Your boy challenged me? You are looking for abuse! "


    Dapeng looked at the information sent from his military card, suddenly stared at Li Feng and shouted.


    "Hey, brother Dapeng, don''t I try my luck with someone who knows the root and the bottom? Your level is higher than me. If I win with good luck, the reward will be considerable. If you think highly of me, accept it. If I win, I can consider giving you half of the reward! "


    With a flattering smile on his face, Li Feng squeezed Dapeng with the same thick shoulder and said.


    "Hey! What if? You dream, there''s no chance at all, not even one in ten million! Just like you, I Dapeng can beat ten. I''ll fight with you. If I win, there''s no oil and water. Give up this idea. I won''t accept your challenge. You''d better choose someone else! "


    Dapeng squinted at Li Feng, waved his big hand, and resolutely refused with disdain.


    Li Feng knows that Dapeng is a man who runs the train. He is confident that if he does fight, he may not be much weaker than Dapeng.


    However, after all, Dapeng is now an adjutant of the regiment head, several levels higher than him. He just touched the back of his head, grinned and didn''t speak.


    Until nightfall, there was still no information from a challenger on Tu Teng''s military card. This result was expected. After all, his strength in the battle of Kui city was too strong, and no one made a fool to look for abuse.


    Pei Zelin also delayed to challenge Tu Teng. Naturally, he was unwilling to find abuse. He was waiting for the people below to challenge him. As long as there was a challenge, he would accept it immediately. In this way, he would not have to fight with Tu Teng.


    More than two hours have passed, and the time limit for initiating and accepting challenges will come soon. If no one challenges Tu Teng and Tu Teng does not challenge Pei Zelin, he will be eliminated from the city guard at the same time as another person.


    After all, now the number of recruits in 667 regiment is even. They will not be left alone if they are challenged in pairs.


    "What is Pei Zelin doing? Forget it, I challenge you! "


    Tu Teng complained a little depressed and sent a challenge message to Pei Zelin, but the military card soon replied a message that made Tu Teng want to cry without tears: Pei Zelin has accepted the challenge of others!


    Pei Zelin is the only person who can challenge Tu Teng, but he has accepted other people''s challenges. Isn''t this going to hurt Tu Teng?


    "Asshole! OK, you Pei Zelin! A fight with me won''t kill you! Aren''t you kidding me? "


    Tu Teng scolded angrily.


    Tu Teng looked at the bell and drum in the barracks. He was less than a minute away from the ion. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and was pacing back and forth in the barracks.


    "Shit! If you were expelled from the city guard in this way, it would be too oppressive. "


    Tu Teng punched hard and scolded.


    Before his voice fell, a reminder of the information on the military card came from his divine consciousness.


    Tu Teng quickly put his soul consciousness into the military card and read a message. Yes, it''s a challenge message!


    When Tu Teng saw the name of the challenger, the expression on his face became very complicated.


    Because the person who challenged him was either others or Sima yunpiao, the commander of the 07 battalion.


    Although Tu Teng was very surprised, he had no time to think more. If he didn''t accept the challenge, he would be finished.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng sent Sima Yun the message of accepting the challenge.


    After sending the message, Tu Teng looked back at the clock and drum, and the pointer just pointed to the Zishi.


    "This is really a heartbeat! What will this woman play again? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes narrowed slightly and muttered to himself thoughtfully.

 Chapter 473

    Tu Teng pondered over Sima Yun''s challenge to himself, but he couldn''t figure out his ugly Yin Mao.


    Just through this matter, Tu Teng once again saw the woman''s tricks.


    "She expected that no one in the regiment would challenge me, but she didn''t send me a challenge message in advance because she was worried that I would refuse. Therefore, I deliberately wait until the last minute to send it to me, so I have no choice. I will accept her challenge whether I like it or not! This woman really has a plan. "


    Although Tu Teng can''t guess why Sima Yun Piao has to challenge himself, he can see through her "good intentions".


    Tu Teng inevitably has to fight with Sima yunpiao. Although it''s just a trial, with Sima yunpiao''s arrogant temperament, she will never easily admit defeat.


    In fact, Tu teng only knew a little about Sima yunpiao''s strength. In the first World War of kuicheng, her strength was also strong. Finally, she was secretly attacked by kachis before she was seriously injured.


    Tu Teng''s worst illusion is Sima yunpiao''s illusion. When he wandered in the night market a few days ago, Tu Teng thought he was unconsciously in her illusion. Although this is just Tu Teng''s guess, Tu Teng was really confused and not normal himself during his walk and chat that night.


    "I''ve never had a direct fight with a magic master. Well, Sima yunpiao, let me see your magic!"


    Tu Teng thought secretly for a while, but he didn''t think much. He adjusted his body and mind, and began to practice the Honghuang mind method.


    Since master Daqiang taught Tu Teng''s mind method in the wilderness, Tu Teng has been practicing almost every day. The aura in the magic crystal on his body has also been consumed. The real yuan in his body is much purer than before, but his accomplishments have not improved much.


    If it had not been for the integration of evil spirits in morluo sky, Tu Teng estimated that he would still be at the level of great perfection.


    Thanks to the inheritance of the ancient giant''s holy pulse, Tu Teng''s cultivation speed has been greatly slowed down, which is also a helpless thing for Tu Teng.


    However, as the top cultivation method in the spiritual world, the Honghuang mental method is by no means a false reputation. Tu Teng can really feel the role of this skill in the condensation of his true yuan Qi and the transformation of his body.


    Apart from other things, the eighteen movements of phantom alone easily broke through to the eleventh move, which is due to the transformation of the flesh body in the Honghuang mental method.


    The eleventh move of phantom 18 movement is called ten thousand shadows whirling. When you exert your best, there will be several split phantoms in the body. Each split phantoms, both in breath and outside, are the same as the body. It is very similar to the real split art in form. It has a strong confusing effect on the enemy and is very practical in close combat.


    However, compared with the real split body technique, the whirling of ten thousand shadows is just a mere appearance. It mainly plays the role of confusing the enemy. Only one of several split bodies is real, and the others are illusions and do not have attack ability.


    The real separation, especially the advanced separation, every individual is a real existence and has an attack power no less than the noumenon.


    As for the incomplete "soul puppet manual", Tu Teng has never given up. Although the soul is sealed and the soul power only drops but does not rise, he regards the "soul puppet manual" as the source of soul power. Even a little strengthening is valuable.


    Tu Teng has always felt that this "soul puppet manual" is not so simple. After all, it is a secret script that can directly improve the soul power. Even the spirit world is extremely rare.


    Therefore, Tu Teng never gave up his cultivation of the soul puppet manual. Now, Tu Teng feels that he is about to touch the peak of the intermediate level, but he always feels that he is missing something, which makes him unable to step into the advanced level.


    It is Tu Teng''s favorite way to defeat the enemy by using Taiqi ancient mirror to display the soul control skill in the soul puppet manual. It is not bloody, but also can solve the problem.


    After all, controlling an enemy is much more valuable than killing an enemy.


    However, soul control requires high soul power, which consumes soul power, and the risk factor is also high. Once soul control fails, if the other party also has soul control means, there is a risk of being anti controlled.


    Therefore, Tu Teng usually only casts soul control on weak enemies.


    The thirteen soul swallowing sabres taught by master Daqiang to Tu Teng. Tu Teng has long been familiar with them. His day and night broadsword is often useless. Tu Teng feels that he should learn a top knife technique.


    It is recorded in ancient books that those super strong people who are good at swords can split the sky and the earth with one knife. What a power!


    Tu Teng dreamed that one day he could have such a magic power.


    The soul devouring thirteen sabres are still useful against some low-level opponents, but when they encounter strong enemies, they can only rely on the divine power of ancient giants.


    The top knife technique is either inherited from the ancient power in some secret place or taught in the super sect. Therefore, Tu Teng plans to report to hongyinzong when the trial task is over and ask if there is any powerful Sabre technique to learn.


    Another thing has been bothering Tu Teng, that is you ran.


    Since she was wounded by Gongsun lie of Gongsun mansion in Liancheng half a year ago, she has not regained consciousness, but her soul has not been destroyed.


    Tu Teng guessed that she might have lost consciousness after her last integration with Heisha Tianshui. Although she won the battle, she did not really integrate completely and suffered heavy losses.


    If Youran recovers from injury, Tu Teng will have a powerful help.


    Although the monsters in the morluo sky are also powerful, they are not tu Teng''s soul slaves. They accept Tu Teng''s trend just because Tu Teng can easily kill them.


    However, Youran is different. She is the soul contract maker of Tu Teng. She is influenced by Tu Teng''s trend from the depths of her soul. She can give everything for her master at any time, including life.


    What''s more, you ran''s strength has increased greatly after integrating the black sand and Tianshui. Coupled with her terrible gray airflow, her combat power can not be underestimated.


    For Youran''s unconscious, Tu Teng also asked about the illusory form. After all, they are both chaotic souls, and the illusory form may be clearer.


    But to Tu Teng''s disappointment, he didn''t even know the illusion. However, the phantom guessed that Youran was due to the integration of black gauze Tianshui, a soul completely contrary to her own life attributes. She lost a lot and had not completely recovered to adapt and suffered heavy losses, but it was also possible that she was about to enter the soul turning period.


    This is the natural attribute of self transformation and promotion of chaotic soul. The number and time of spiritual transformation are different according to different races.


    According to the magic form theory, as the soul body with fire attribute, the soul turning period is usually once. After the soul turning period, it really becomes a chaotic soul body in the mature period, and its strength enters a new realm.


    Chaotic soul body has only two levels in its life, one is juvenile and the other is adult.


    The phantom shape believes that there is only one soul turning period of Youran, and the soul turning period may be very long. However, the phantom shape is very sure that Youran is only preparing for entering the soul turning period, and it should be early to really enter the soul turning period.


    In fact, after Youran was injured, Tu Teng put her in a space magic weapon with a time flow rate of 300 to 1. Therefore, Youran has actually been unconscious for 150 years.


    But for a chaotic soul with almost endless longevity, 150 years is just a flick of the finger.

 Chapter 474

    At dawn the next day, as soon as the challenge task time came, soldiers fighting with each other were everywhere in the military field of the vast 667 regiment camp of the armored army.


    There are long-range attacks, close combat, swords and magic powers. They are all in two teams. It''s not lively.


    Some soldiers who ended the battle early did not leave the battle field immediately, but watched the battle of other experts. After all, watching others fight, especially those who are better than themselves, is also a good learning opportunity.


    Smelly foot Dapeng finally accepted the challenge of a deputy battalion commander, and the two launched a close fight. With his strong body and amazing power, Dapeng defeated the other party in only three rounds. Naturally, after winning, he had to boast.


    Some people really can''t stand Dapeng''s brazen self boasting, and directly shouted out: "if you stink more than your feet, Dapeng is absolutely invincible in the world!"


    A word immediately made Dapeng shut his mouth, a pair of man eating eyes, desperately searching for the shouting guy in the crowd until everyone dispersed with a smile.


    Li Feng and Ma Jingzong had a good game. They formed a team and competed with each other. Finally, Ma Jingzong narrowly defeated Li Feng with his strange body method and fast speed.


    Everyone''s combat situation is clearly recorded by their military cards. Although those who perfunctory and deal with tasks do not violate the rules, they will not get any good rewards because the challenge is too difficult.


    Most people try their best to win. After all, competition is also a good self-discipline. Of course, those who really have strength also want to seize such an opportunity to stand out.


    The most interesting battle is naturally the battle between Tu Teng and Sima yunpiao. Some soldiers even end the battle ahead of schedule in order to see the battle between them.


    One is the head of the Corps, and the other is the daughter of Sima family, who makes countless men salivate and flatter. Moreover, both of them are meritorious heroes in the last battle of Kui city and have strong strength.


    Such a duel has enough points to watch. It''s not too much to say that people pay attention to it.


    Not only the recruit regiment, but also the beast army and the headquarters are very concerned about the battle between Tu Teng and Sima yunpiao.


    We don''t know why Sima yunpiao challenges Tu Teng, who is obviously the strongest in the Corps. All kinds of speculation are flying.


    Some people say Sima yunpiao is lonely and arrogant. Ordinary people can''t get into her eyes at all. Naturally, they want to challenge the strongest person, which is in line with her character and identity.


    Some people also say that Tu Teng saved Sima yunpiao''s life in the battle of Kui city. Sima yunpiao''s feelings for Tu Teng are obviously a challenge, but in fact, he took the opportunity to narrow the distance with Tu Teng.


    Some people who know some inside information and like to add fuel and vinegar to their imagination say that Tu Teng has a close relationship with Xiao Zichen of the Xiao family, and Sima Yun of the Sima family floats to Tu Teng to confess that he is rejected, so he is jealous and wants to use this test to make a bad breath.


    But these are all vague guesses. Not to mention others, Tu Teng himself doesn''t know why Sima yunpiao challenges himself.


    Because the time limit for completing the challenge task is one day, Sima yunpiao has not appeared yet, and even a message has not been sent to Tu Teng. As the challenger and the head of the regiment, Sima yunpiao has no action, so Tu Teng will not take the initiative to fight with her.


    It was not until the afternoon and dusk that Sima yunpiao came to the martial arts field without delay. Nearly 20000 soldiers who had been waiting to scratch their hearts and liver immediately focused their attention on this angry and arrogant woman. The dark crowd was silent.


    The atmosphere in the comparative martial arts field was very strange for a moment. All of them retreated and gave up a circular space of more than ten feet square in the center of the comparative martial arts field, which surrounded Sima Yun in the middle.


    When Sima Yun floated to the middle of the open space, a ripple appeared in the space more than ten meters in front of him, and a man wearing cyan armor appeared silently.


    When Tu Teng''s figure appeared, all the onlookers turned their eyes to the head again. Everyone wanted to see some associative expressions on the head''s face, such as entanglement, anger, disdain, or joy.


    But to their disappointment, the regimental commander could not find any emotion on his slightly emaciated face except indifference and perseverance.


    "Commander, please give me your advice!"


    Sima Yun bowed politely to Tu Teng and said.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak. He raised his hand very naturally and made a "please" gesture.


    Sima Yun''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly, his body suddenly floated up slowly, and the soul force of his whole body was surging, which made the crowd nearby couldn''t help but step back.


    Sima Yun stood in the air, carrying the Qi of Zhenyuan. His two white jade hands became sword fingers, played a formula in front of his chest, and then pointed it out gently towards Tu Teng on the ground at the same time.


    Two milky beams of light shot out of Sima Yun''s floating sword fingers and shot away at TU Teng''s face like lightning.


    Tu Teng didn''t move. He still raised his right hand very naturally. The Qi of Zhenyuan surged in his body. In front of him, there was a very ordinary protective barrier formed by the condensation of Zhenyuan Qi.


    "Poof poof!"


    Two slight impacts sounded, and the two beams of light emitted by Sima yunpiao hit the Zhenyuan barrier in front of Tu Teng, like two arrows without arrows on a felt cloth, and immediately collapsed.


    "This..."


    The onlookers looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the wonderful duel that had been waiting for a day should start with such a low-end attack and defense. They thought that the action of the two focus figures was not earth shaking, and almost everyone showed a look of disappointment.


    But as we all know, this is just the beginning. Sima yunpiao is best at magic, and commander Tu can also incarnate a thousand meter high ancient giant, which can smash the whole martial arts field with one punch. Therefore, although disappointed with the start, the enthusiasm and interest in watching the war have not decreased at all.


    "Although the start is too childish, I believe the good play is behind. Let''s see."


    "Well, that''s right. Sometimes it''s necessary to use low-level tricks to explore the truth and deficiency."


    "But I feel that the head doesn''t seem to want to take the initiative to attack. Sima yunpiao has made an attack, but the head didn''t fight back. Does the head don''t want to fight her at all?"


    "This possibility also exists. After all, according to the task rules, the head can challenge the beard sub regiment. He has no choice at all, but the beard sub regiment accepts other people''s challenge. The head has to accept Sima yunpiao''s challenge."


    "Lying in the trough, how do I feel that this is the Bureau set by Sima yunpiao for the head. It is said that this woman has a deep mind. She is likely to want to borrow the head."


    "Excuse me? Pull it! Do you think this fox is the opponent of the head? "


    "The leader''s strength is beyond doubt, but Sima yunpiao is not a fuel-saving lamp. Her magic is very powerful. If a person whose soul power and mind are not strong, even if his cultivation is higher, he will be vulnerable to magic masters."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 475

    Tu Teng couldn''t hear all kinds of comments from the spectators, because Sima Yun floated after the tentative attack just now, and then communicated with him with his soul consciousness.


    "Captain, are you curious about why I challenge you?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Tu Teng replied without changing his face.


    "Maybe you have heard that yunpiao has some illusions, but you don''t know what kind of illusions yunpiao''s illusions are. Illusions are divided into physical illusions and mental illusions. Advanced illusions can make a big world. Hundreds of millions of creatures are born by illusions, but the creatures can''t know that they live in a illusory world. Although Yun Piao has inherited some magic tricks from his mother, he is only a beginner together with magic tricks. "


    "Don''t you want to tell me why you challenge me? How do you talk about magic? "


    Tu Teng asked without knowing why.


    "Because yunpiao rarely has the opportunity to meet friends with the head, magic is yunpiao''s housekeeping skill, and will naturally show magic to you, so I just want to tell you one truth first: magic is also true, and truth is also magic."


    "Illusion is also true, and truth is also illusion. It sounds like prophecy. I don''t know what battalion commander Sima wants to say to me?"


    "In short, you may have been in an illusion when you first noticed you when you came to the martial arts field from the clouds, and have you ever felt it? Ha ha. "


    Sima Yun''s floating smile exploded in Tu Teng''s divine consciousness like a thunder.


    "What? I''m already in your illusion? How is that possible! "


    Tu Teng was shocked.


    "What''s impossible? Yun Piao told you before that magic is divided into physical magic and mental magic, but in the actual battle, the two are never separable. "


    Tu Teng was a little frightened. It was hard for him not to believe Sima yunpiao''s words, because he remembered the scene of walking with her in the street market in Hongyin city that night. He was so ignorant and unconscious. It seemed that everything was true, but afterwards he felt uneasy and frightened, as if his soul had been cut apart during that period of time.


    "What a powerful magic trick. Phantom! Phantom! Tell me, am I in an illusion now? "


    Tu Teng was in a hurry and immediately called the phantom form with his soul consciousness.


    "Master, illusory form can protect your soul, but it can''t control your soul. If you are in advanced illusory art, illusory form is also difficult to distinguish, because the illusory form is integrated with the master''s soul. When you are in the dreamland, the illusory form will also be in the dreamland. Illusory array and illusory art are two completely different means to illusory. Illusory form can distinguish the illusions in illusory array, but it can not distinguish illusory art, especially the illusions in advanced illusory art. Master, you need to break it yourself. "


    "Can''t even see through the illusion? Hum! Sima yunpiao, I believe it when you say it''s magic? Maybe it''s all your smoke bombs. "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought that Sima yunpiao was just playing a new trick and releasing a smoke bomb.


    However, in the eyes of the onlookers, Tu Teng stood on the ground with a cold look and frown, while Sima yunpiao looked light and light, stood in the air and looked down on Tu Teng.


    Everyone can see that this is Sima yunpiao''s magic attack.


    No one dares to doubt Tu Teng''s strength, but we are all true practitioners. We all know that magic is strange and terrible. It is impossible to prevent and kill the enemy invisibly. No one dared to underestimate Sima yunpiao''s strength. Therefore, everyone unconsciously held a sweat for the head.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s body suddenly burst into a powerful soul force, which directly shook the people around him, and some were even injured. They showed their horror and quickly gave way. The open space of more than ten feet square was expanded for several battles.


    Tu Teng no longer wondered whether everything in front of him was illusion or truth. He waved his fist and bombarded Sima Yun in the air.


    Seeing Tu Teng''s attack, Sima yunpiao''s body was shaken and fluttered. Tu Teng''s powerful fist strength almost smashed the space where Sima yunpiao was located, but it did not cause the slightest harm to her.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Tu Teng hit three punches in succession at a very fast speed. Similarly, the space was about to break, but she couldn''t hurt Sima yunpiao. It seemed that her body was like an illusion and couldn''t undertake any power at all.


    "Are these hallucinations?"


    After a few punches, Tu Teng stopped and stared at Sima Yun Piao if he thought.


    "Battalion commander Sima, your magic is really extraordinary. No matter how you use it today, it''s easy to say that I''m psychedelic. But when you and I roamed the night market in Hongyin city that night, you also want to use magic on me. Is it a little sinister? What''s your purpose? "


    Tu Teng stopped attacking and suddenly asked Sima Yun piaozhi with his soul consciousness.


    Sima yunpiao didn''t expect Tu Teng to suddenly talk about it, and what she didn''t expect was that he said she was insidious.


    "Why did you say that? That night, yunpiao met you on the street and talked happily. Yunpiao had the joy of meeting you late. How could he exert magic on you? Do you think the clouds are floating in the shade... Dangerous? "


    Sima yunpiao was almost trembling with anger at TU Teng''s words.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know why you treat me like this. In addition, in this challenge task, you know that no one challenges me, and I have no choice. I have to wait until the last minute to challenge me, forcing me to accept your challenge. Why are you so thoughtful? Don''t tell me you''re just for fun? "


    "Hehe! deliberately plan? People all over the world say that Sima Yun is lonely, arrogant, indifferent and deep-seated. What does head Tu think? "


    Sima Yun''s words this time obviously contained a kind of sadness and indignation.


    "Just as people are doing, heaven is watching. What you do is in line with what the world says, not that I have to think so. That night we met on the street and chatted with you. I also felt very comfortable and happy, but why did you use magic? This is something I cannot understand or accept. "


    Tu Teng responded indifferently.


    "Commander Tu, during the battle of kuicheng, yunpiao thanked you for saving your life. Since childhood, yunpiao has never talked to any strange man, not to mention visiting the market at night and revealing his heart. That night was just a chance encounter. Yunpiao has never performed any magic tricks. Believe it or not, the cloud will not explain. As for this challenge to you, Yun Piao did it intentionally. There is only one reason, that is, no one in the whole Corps is worth my Sima Yun Piao challenge except head tu. "


    Sima yunpiao''s words make Tu Teng suspicious. He is also a little confused now. He doesn''t know whether he should believe this woman or not.


    "Then why do you have to wait until the last minute to challenge me?"


    "Because, because only in this way can you accept it, because only in this way can yunpiao take the opportunity of the challenge to compete with you, and use my illusion to show yunpiao''s intention to you!"


    Sima yunpiao suddenly seemed a little excited.

 Chapter 476

    "Mind?"


    When Tu Teng heard Sima yunpiao''s words, he felt more and more that the woman was afraid to show her feelings directly.


    After all, as a cultivator, love and hate are clear, dare to love and hate, and there is no bad intention to show love to others.


    However, if this cold, arrogant and wayward Sima yunpiao really likes him, it will be a headache for Tu Teng.


    Both Sima yunpiao''s life background and her strong personality may bring Tu Teng no small trouble.


    "Where did this woman come to challenge? She confessed to me in such a way and on such an occasion!"


    Tu Teng suddenly felt.


    "You are also a person who has experienced a world and has seen through life and death. Why do you want Yun Piao to speak so frankly. Yunpiao''s intention is very clear, that is, he wants to stay with you in this life. "


    Sima yunpiao really said it, and Tu Teng''s heart clicked, but then he suddenly felt a tangle.


    "Why? Why am I so afraid of her confessing to me? What am I afraid of? Since I already have Fu Xichen and Xiao Zichen in my heart, I just refuse her directly. What am I afraid of? yes! Just refuse her directly. "


    Tu Teng made up his mind, took a gentle breath, and his look became much more soothing and calm. Looking at Sima yunpiao, he said, "I''m sorry, I''ve found someone to accompany me all my life. But it''s not you. "


    Yes, Tu Teng didn''t say this sentence with soul consciousness, but directly spoke his voice, and deliberately raised his tone. His tone was cold and determined.


    The reason why Tu Teng wants to do this is to let Sima yunpiao completely eliminate his thoughts and let everyone hear. Or in this way, in the military camp in the future, this woman will not entangle again.


    Tu Teng thought he was very rational, but it was like a bolt from the blue in Sima Yun''s floating soul, which made her body shake violently in the air, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Sima Yun was shocked and vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole person fell directly from the air and fell heavily to the ground like an electric shock.


    Tu Teng wanted to subconsciously release a genuine spirit to catch her, but he thought, in full view of the public, since he categorically refused her love, he was simply cold to the end, and there was no reason to make such a move.


    Looking at Sima Yun''s body falling down as if his soul had been taken away in an instant, Tu Teng couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t see the slightest concern and care.


    Sima Yun, who fell to the ground, slowly raised her head and stared at TU Teng with desperate eyes. Her mind flashed that she was attacked by kachis in Kui city that day. She also fell like a broken kite, but she was caught by the power of a strong man in the air. That man was the man in front of her.


    But the man has become so cold and heartless. Sima yunpiao feels that his heart is pierced by a sharp blade and almost breaks her soul. The unspeakable pain is something she has never experienced.


    She stared at TU Teng with eyes full of endless despair and shame, and the blood at the corners of her mouth was so eye-catching on her pale face.


    Tu Teng quickly looked away from Sima Yun''s floating face. He felt that if he looked at it for another second, her despair and sadness from her soul would devour him.


    "Oh! The commander won! The commander won! "


    "The commander is mighty! The commander is mighty! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd suddenly burst into cheers like the roar of the mountain and the sea, which made Tu Teng Lingtai tremble suddenly and feel like waking up from a dream.


    "This is... Isn''t it? Everything just happened in the dreamland? "


    Tu Teng suddenly looked up and looked around at the soldiers who were shouting at him and extending their thumbs. Tu Teng immediately realized that the previous dialogue with Sima yunpiao was a fantasy.


    Because if Tu Teng''s last words were heard by these soldiers, it would never be such a performance now.


    Tu Teng guessed right. From the moment Sima yunpiao spoke to his soul consciousness, he completely entered her magic. What he saw and heard was completely different from what the crowd saw and heard.


    Tu Teng finally refused Sima yunpiao''s words. We couldn''t hear them at all. We only saw that the head and Sima yunpiao confronted each other, one hanging in the air and the other standing on the ground, and their faces were constantly changing.


    Obviously, in everyone''s opinion, Tu Teng is fighting Sima yunpiao''s magic.


    During this period, Tu Teng punched Sima yunpiao, but in everyone''s opinion, Tu Teng just punched Sima yunpiao blindly in the air and didn''t hit Sima yunpiao at all.


    However, after a few minutes, Sima yunpiao suddenly vomited blood and fell. Everyone thought that head Tu broke Sima yunpiao''s illusion and ended the challenge.


    The highly concerned battle between the strong and the strong came to an abrupt end.


    Although we did not see any fierce fighting, nor did we see the two show any dazzling magic powers, the final leader won without surprise, meeting the expectations of the vast majority of people.


    People cast scornful or sympathetic eyes on Sima Yun who fell to the ground, talked and mocked, and soon dispersed.


    "Tu Teng, you will regret what you said to me today."


    Sima yunpiao seemed to get up from the ground very hard, was about to leave, suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at TU Teng and said word by word.


    This time, Sima Yun''s eyes were filled with nothing but hatred.


    Looking at Sima Yun''s sad and despondent back, Tu Teng frowned and looked dignified.


    "Do you still hate me? Hey! Why do you bother? "


    Tu Teng shook his head and sighed helplessly, then disappeared in a blink.


    When he returned to the barracks, Tu Teng felt depressed and his face was not good-looking. Dapeng and others did not know why the regimental commander would be unhappy after winning the battle. They all dared not say a word.


    "You all go out. I want to be alone."


    Tu Teng raised his hand and sent Dapeng and others away. He sat alone in a chair and supported his forehead with one hand, looking melancholy.


    If master Daqiang were here, Tu Teng could still talk to master. Now he was confused and worried, but he couldn''t find a person to talk to.


    He always wondered why the woman named Sima yunpiao would have such a great impact on himself. He didn''t like her and just refused directly, but Tu Teng clearly felt a kind of loss and guilt.


    "Master, don''t you understand? You have a feeling for Sima Yun. "


    Suddenly, the phantom, who had rarely taken the initiative to speak, said.


    But if the phantom doesn''t open its mouth, it will startle the soul as soon as it opens its mouth.

 Chapter 477

    "Phantom? No, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. How can I be attracted to her. You are just a chaotic soul. How can you understand human feelings? "


    Tu Teng was startled by the sudden opening of the phantom, and was shocked by the phantom''s words. He quickly shook his head and denied.


    "Master, if you are so anxious to deny and so uncertain, you have explained everything. You just don''t want to admit it. Although the phantom is a host soul, 17 of my 21 hosts are human, and other creatures also have feelings. I am one with my master''s soul. I naturally know their emotional experience and experience. Therefore, I am definitely more thorough in my feelings than you, my master. "


    The phantom said calmly in a voice that had gone through vicissitudes of life.


    "I have two women in my heart. How can I accommodate the third? I have no unreasonable thoughts about Sima yunpiao and her. "


    Tu Teng said firmly.


    "Master, it''s nothing if you don''t want to admit it. No one stipulates that there can only be one or two people in a person''s heart. Sima yunpiao must have something that attracts you. You can''t accept her, but you can''t deny that your heartstrings trembled for her in the street market that night. Even for a short moment, it was heart, heart and origin, good or evil, It''s a mystery, it''s destiny. At present, I''m afraid it has developed in the direction of evil fate. "


    "Heart is the origin? Maybe, for a moment that night, I felt very comfortable and happy with her. If that was the heart, I admit it. But so what? It''s just a little exciting. Compared with Xichen''s life and death, and Zichen''s true feelings of blood donation, that little exciting is too insignificant. "


    "So, master, since you think it''s insignificant, don''t worry about it. Just let her go."


    "Well, you''re right. Just let her go. Ha ha ha! Illusory form, I thought only the master could relieve my worries. I didn''t think you were also a life teacher! "


    Tu Teng was enlightened by the magic shape. He was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing and praising.


    "That stinky bug always likes to rely on the old and sell the old. Compared with my mother, he is a hair!"


    When master Daqiang was mentioned, his illusory and fierce temper came up.


    "Hahaha! Fortunately, the master is not here. Otherwise, you two will have to pinch again. "


    Phantom didn''t speak again. Although Tu Teng was in a much better mood, phantom''s words made him think deeply.


    "If Zichen knew that she had been moved by Sima Yun, how sad she would be! Zichen, by the way, will Sima Yun Piao be bad for Zichen? "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought of a terrible problem. Xiao Zichen told him that Sima yunpiao would do anything by any means and would not stop until he reached his goal. Tu Teng clearly refused her. She is likely to vent her anger on Xiao Zichen and regard Xiao Zichen as her rival in love.


    Moreover, Sima yunpiao''s family is powerful and will not fear the Xiao family. If Sima yunpiao really hurts Xiao Zichen, Xiao Zichen is difficult to prevent!


    At the thought of this, Tu Teng was sweating.


    "Sima yunpiao, if you really dare to do anything to Zichen, I will not let you go!"


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said to himself.


    Sima Yun sadly returned to his barracks and smashed almost everything that could be smashed in the barracks.


    She felt that she had suffered the greatest humiliation in her life today. If she hadn''t performed magic and let so many soldiers hear Tu Teng''s decision to him, she would be ashamed to die.


    Since childhood, the family has been obedient to themselves. In the eyes of thousands of men, they can only see the inaccessible high and cold beauty from a distance. When have they been so humiliated and humiliated? On weekdays, they can''t even say a word or even look at men other than their father and big brother.


    But today, she summoned up her courage and made every effort to use the opportunity of challenge to show her magic: asking her heart, putting down her self-esteem, identity and women''s reserve. When she confessed to Tu Teng, she got a cold refusal.


    This makes her eyes higher than the top. Why is Sima Yun so embarrassed? Why doesn''t she go crazy with shame, anger and pain?


    "Tu Teng! In this world, there is nothing I Sima Yun can''t get! Even if I can''t get it, no one else can get it! I know that the person you are talking about is Xiao Zichen of the Xiao family. She is a businessman with a bad smell of copper. What qualification does she have to rob me of a man! She''s not qualified! I swear to God, Tu Teng! Unless I die! Or no one will want you! Don''t think of anyone! "


    Sima Yun floated like an angry lion and roared loudly.


    In the next two days, the challenge task continued. There were no waves in the challenge of the armored army. Everyone chose the opponents who met the regulations and completed the task in good order.


    Tu Teng took the initiative the next day to challenge the head of another regiment. With only one move, Tiansha directly let the other party surrender and easily won two consecutive victories.


    On the third day, there was a big challenge within all the city guards. Tu Teng did not accidentally find that Dai Chong challenged himself, and he was just thinking of meeting this crazy Dai Chong.


    However, Tu Tun knows that this Dai Chong is obviously looking for him to fight for revenge. In the course of challenge, he will certainly lay his hands on it. In order to be safe, he lets Ma Jing trace secretly investigate the strength of the Dai Chong and the fact that there is a preparedness.


    After all, Tu Teng is not strong enough to fear no one.


    Almost all of the beast army are experts. They are elites trained from the armored army. Therefore, many members of the armored army dare not challenge the beast army. They still choose to challenge their opponents from the armored army.


    Only a few people, confident in their own strength and wanting to get more rewards, have the courage to try, and nine out of ten have lost.


    Among them, Sima yunpiao, who was hurt by Tu Teng, once again attracted the attention of the public.


    Many people think this woman is crazy. She can''t even beat the head of the armored army. She dares to challenge the head of the beast army.


    However, only Tu Teng knew that he and Sima yunpiao didn''t come up with real strength that day.


    Therefore, only Tu Teng has some expectations for Sima yunpiao''s challenge. Others agreed that she was an ant trying to shake a big tree and overestimated her strength.


    However, Sima yunpiao took less than a cup of tea to defeat the head of the animal army, and beat everyone except Tu Teng in the face.


    This battle made Sima Yun float up in the armored army and shut up all those who questioned her.

 Chapter 478

    For Sima yunpiao''s victory, others were shocked, and only Tu Teng was upset.


    Because Sima Yun piaoyue is strong, she will cause more trouble to Tu Teng in the future.


    But Tu Teng didn''t want to pay attention to Sima yunpiao at this time. The arrogant Dai Chong had come to the martial arts field, showing his domineering and murderous spirit.


    This battle attracted a lot of attention because of its hatred and murderous spirit.


    Moreover, Tu Teng is also a newcomer with a rising reputation. Coupled with Dai Chong''s identity background, he is also quite influential in the beast army, which adds a lot of attention to the battle.


    Even Xiao Zhongqi was curious about whether Tu Teng could defeat Dai Chong, the captain of the beast army, who had the first phase of cultivation and strong combat power.


    Although Dai Chong''s official position is not high, people familiar with him know that this man is difficult to deal with, and he is cruel and ruthless. He has several powerful magical powers and powerful magic weapons. I''m afraid his real combat strength will not be longer and weaker than the Royal beast army.


    According to the information collected by Ma Jingzong, Dai Chong''s official position is not high and he has not been promoted. The main reason is that he has many evil deeds and is difficult to convince the public. Moreover, because of his special family background, he has not been expelled from the city guard.


    And this has encouraged Dai Chong''s arrogance and arrogance. He can be regarded as a bully in the city guard.


    Tu Teng already knows the details of Dai Chong. For such a person, only by beating him to his heart can he destroy his prestige.


    When Tu Teng came to the comparative martial arts field, he saw a big man as strong as an ox, with a face full of flesh, eyes almost white but no eyes, and an iron bar in his hand, he couldn''t help but sigh: it''s really from the heart.


    "Tuten! You kill my cousin. I can''t kill you today. I''ll beat you into a loser! "


    Dai Chong pointed at TU Teng with an iron bar and said proudly.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability."


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and replied with an old face.


    "The little armored army dare to be crazy. I won''t beat your shit out for a few days!"


    Dai Chong''s eyes showed a fierce light and scolded. The iron bar in his hand stirred in the air. A spiral cone-shaped air wave suddenly appeared in the space in front of him and rushed towards Tu Teng.


    "Whew!"


    Tu Teng''s body immediately turned into an illusion and easily avoided. At the same time, more than a dozen Tu Teng figures appeared around Dai Chong''s body and surrounded Dai Chong.


    "What! "Separation?"


    "Shit! Separation! "


    There were shouts of surprise from the crowd.


    "Hum! What separation! It''s just a little trick to play tricks! "


    Dai Chong obviously soon saw through Tu Teng''s ten thousand shadows, but it was not easy for him to distinguish Tu Teng''s real body from more than a dozen illusions.


    "Give me a break!"


    "Woo!"


    The iron bar in Dai Chong''s hand turned into a black light and continuously played "sweeping thousands of troops" around his body, hoping to break the phantom of his separation.


    "Touch!"


    How could Tu Teng give him a chance to get rid of the confusion of the whirling shadows? Before Dai Chong''s iron rod attacked his real body, a broad black knife shadow was highlighted and cut directly on the iron rod, making a harsh hum.


    Tu Teng''s physical strength was very strong. This knife directly cracked Dai Chong''s tiger''s mouth holding the iron bar, which hurt so much that he pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Shit! Die! "


    Tu Teng was just a pure strength counterattack, which made Dai Chong suffer some trauma. The domineering Dai Chong suddenly went crazy. He kicked his legs hard, and his body rushed into the air with a swish. He raised an iron bar and fell from the sky and hit Tu Teng fiercely.


    The iron bar turned into a residual shadow. At a glance, it seemed as if countless iron bars were superimposed. Where the shadow of the bar passed, the space cracked like thin ice. The space covered by the staff Qi was directly blocked, so that Tu Teng could not move quickly. Even his evasion seemed to be much slower.


    "This is the unique skill of Dai family: Zhentian stick!"


    The people who saw the fame exclaimed. The power of Dai''s Zhentian staff is amazing. When practiced to a high level, one staff can break the river and split the mountain.


    However, Dai Chong learned 40% at most, but this 40% is not affordable for ordinary practitioners.


    The space around Tu Teng was blocked. Even if he performed the phantom 18 movement, the movement speed of his body was greatly limited. The black stick shadow gradually enlarged in the pupil. Tu Teng couldn''t avoid it. He had to bite his teeth and put his fists over his head to try to catch the stick.


    "Boom!"


    When the black iron stick fell on Tu Teng''s hands and arms, the power of terror was superimposed layer by layer. When the last shadow of the stick fell, Tu Teng''s legs were directly smashed into the ground. With his body as the center, cracks more than one foot wide extended tens of meters like cobwebs.


    "Hiss!"


    The onlookers almost took a breath at the same time. They were shocked not by the power of Dai''s earth shaking staff, but by Tu Teng''s physical defense.


    If it was someone else, this stick could smash it into meat mud, and Tu Teng, like an iron pillar, was nailed to the ground, but his flesh was intact. Two arms made of diamond were placed on his head, motionless.


    Dai Chong was also shocked by Tu Teng''s terrorist defense. This was the first time he met an opponent who could be unharmed under his Zhentian staff. He immediately had some fear of Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng was actually not as relaxed as others looked. Although he did not suffer any damage, the earth shaking staff broke his diamond amulet and his body protecting vigorous Qi. If it weren''t for the golden cicada silk armor, he might have been beaten to pieces by this staff.


    Since Tu Teng obtained the inheritance of ancient giant holy pulse, his physical strength has completely surpassed that of ordinary practitioners. After he came to the spirit world to integrate evil spirits, his physical strength has changed again. Tu Teng is very convinced that if measured according to the previously cultivated formula of ten thousand Qi refining body, he should have reached the level close to the holy body.


    Tu Teng''s defense is not only extremely powerful, but also his physical regeneration ability has reached a very amazing level. Any physical injury can be completely cured in five minutes!


    But Tu Teng knows that five minutes is still a meaningless time for the strong. For the real strong, not to mention five minutes, five seconds can annihilate his body thousands of times, and five minutes of healing time is meaningless.


    However, with the improvement of Tu Teng''s strength and cultivation, the healing time is also constantly shortened, which makes Tu Teng more excited. He imagines that one day, his physical healing time will be shortened to infinitely short, so as to achieve the real King Kong''s not bad body, which is the real strength.


    In the fight, we can more clearly understand our strength. This is the idea that Tu Teng plans to take the amazing stick of chongweineng. After all, Tu Teng has the means to resolve or counteract the opponent''s blow.


    Today, Tu Teng plans to use his existing tricks and magic powers to defeat the madman Dai Chong. He doesn''t need any cards, such as magic Luo Tian, magic form, hell blue butterfly, including his own ancient divine fist.

 Chapter 479

    Dai Chong''s stunt didn''t seriously hurt Tu Teng. It''s Tu Teng''s turn to attack.


    His body bounced up from the ground with a bang, and then his palms fell down. His body fell rapidly. It was still the powerful way to trap the enemy: Tianying


    Dai Chong suddenly rushed to the surrounding space and frantically squeezed his body. Even raising his hand seemed very difficult. His face suddenly changed, because the magic power that can use space is usually very powerful.


    He suddenly took out a funny dome brown hat from the magic weapon in the space around his waist and put it on his head. When he poured his soul into the hat, he suddenly emitted a piercing red light from the edge of the hat, and even opened up a square space outside his body. In Tu Teng''s unique skill of sky shadow, he just opened up a space for self-protection.


    "What a strange magic weapon!"


    Tu Teng stared at Dai Chong''s hat and exclaimed in secret.


    His sky shadow''s squeezing power on space is very powerful, but this hat magic weapon can resist, which is also magical.


    Although the hat magic weapon enabled Dai Chong to protect himself under the squeeze of space, he could no longer attack Tu Teng. In a hurry, he roared, took out a golden talisman from the space magic weapon, threw it up to the sky, bit his finger and ejected a drop of blood onto the talisman.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, the golden talisman turned into a huge white tiger, ten feet high and more than 20 feet long. It emitted terrible pressure all over and rushed towards Tu Teng in the air.


    "Shit! High level beast Rune! Is it really his local tyrant? This rune is worth tens of millions of spirit stones! "


    "Tut tut Tut, this is a high-level beast talisman! The demons are close to the level of fullness in the first phase of Dujie! You see, Tu Teng''s space magic can''t bind the tiger beast. "


    "This is two to one. I don''t know how tu Teng should deal with it."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "Boy, don''t you also have monsters? What are you waiting for? "


    In the headquarters, Xiao Zhongqi couldn''t help sweating for Tu Teng.


    Seeing that the other party offered a life-saving magic weapon such as high-level beast talisman, Tu Teng''s eyes coagulated, and the divine sense quickly glanced at the giant tiger. He found that the giant tiger''s strength was far above that of ordinary monsters. At the same time, he immediately moved his body to avoid it. At the same time, he closed his eyes, transported a soul force into the mud pill, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Supercilious!"


    Two red beams of light, like lightning, shot into the giant tiger''s body at a speed that could not be recognized by the naked eye.


    The hesitant giant tiger has a huge body, and the two beams formed by Tu Teng''s arrogance appear very weak.


    However, when these two insignificant speeds of light quietly hid into the giant tiger, the giant tiger seemed to be hit by an acupoint. It was momentarily stationary, and the eyes immediately showed a dazed color. Then, he looked up to the sky with a sad cry, a loud bang, and his body burst. The formed terrorist wave lifted the onlookers out, and the weaker ones spit blood and died.


    "What kind of attack is this? It''s terrible! "


    "Sleeping trough! Am I dazzled? The light beam emitted from the eyes is usually attacked by the soul. Why can it cause damage to the flesh? Let the demon beast of the high-level beast Rune explode? "


    "This... Him? This Tu Teng is too terrible. It''s over. Dai Chong is going to be miserable today!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was another commotion in the crowd, and almost everyone cast awe at TU Teng.


    Dai Chong, however, opened his mouth and stared blankly at the blood and meat fragments of the giant tiger still scattered in the sky. He didn''t even dare to look directly at TU Teng, because he was thinking that if the two beams of light hit him just now, his end would be no better than the giant tiger.


    Dai Chong finally had a strong fear of Tu Teng. He even had the idea of surrender. If he continued to fight, he would not be able to retreat today.


    However, Dai Chong, who is used to walking around the world, is arrogant and domineering. In any case, he can''t lower his head. Although his eyes are full of fear, he doesn''t admit defeat at all.


    "Tu Teng! If I don''t beat you today, I''ll wear Chong... "


    "Dong!"


    Before Dai Chong finished saying a word, he suddenly felt that his small abdomen seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. The whole body almost fell apart in an instant. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was like boiling porridge, which was very disordered and rampant in his body.


    Dai Chong slowly lowered his head and looked at his Dantian. A fist seal appeared on his armor.


    "You! What? "


    Dai Chong was trying to use the Qi of Zhenyuan to curse Tu Teng, but he found that he couldn''t lift the Qi of Zhenyuan, and a sense of powerlessness that made him tremble quickly swept through his body.


    "You... You... You ruined my Dantian!"


    Dai Chong pointed his trembling fingers at TU Teng, who looked indifferent. In his eyes, there was endless hatred except horror.


    As a cultivator, the elixir field is the source of the true yuan. The elixir field is destroyed and can no longer cultivate the Qi of the true yuan in this life. It is basically equal to the loss of all martial arts accomplishments, which is no different from ordinary people.


    Unless you can get some genius treasure and reshape the elixir field, it is possible to restore your cultivation qualification.


    Destroying a cultivator''s Dantian is a punishment second only to killing him. Tu Teng just made it, which he hasn''t used for a long time. Unexpectedly, this time, even he was amazed, and his favorite method has become so powerful.


    With his soul power and purity of Zhenyuan essence, he can beat cattle across the mountain, which is not only silent, but also very penetrating. The protective barrier formed by wearing Chong hat magic weapon can not stop Tu Teng''s fist strength at all.


    Destroying Dai Chong''s Dantian is Tu Teng''s temporary idea after killing the giant tiger. He thinks that people like Dai Chong can either be killed or destroyed, otherwise it will be a permanent disaster, but if they can''t kill in the challenge, it will destroy him.


    Tu Teng killed his cousin, also a member of the Dai family. Anyway, he offended the family and destroyed another one. It doesn''t matter.


    The Dantian was destroyed, and Dai Chong even had a dead heart, but Tu Teng''s shadow didn''t remove. He couldn''t even move his body, but his eyes were red and almost burst out of blood. He stared at TU Teng and wished he could swallow Tu Teng alive.


    Looking at Dai Chong''s angry eyes, Tu Teng suddenly felt that this person must not stay. If he had a chance in the future, he must get rid of it.


    Now Tu Teng has long had a heart of killing and cutting, especially for the wicked and his enemies.


    There is no suspense about this challenge. Dai Chong, a bully of the beast army, was not only defeated, but also abandoned the Dantian, lost all his accomplishments and destroyed his future.


    Tu Teng once again left an unspeakable shock to the city guard. His strength is not only unpredictable, but also his means are so cruel.


    People with a clear eye can see that Tu Teng didn''t use any powerful cards or magic weapons today, but he rolled it all over. This is the combat power, although Tu Teng''s cultivation is lower than Dai Chong.


    The high-profile battle was over, and the crowd dispersed in all kinds of exclamations.


    "The stronger you are, the more I hate you!"


    In the fading dark crowd, Sima Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, looked through the crowd and fell on Tu Teng, complaining and unwilling.

 Chapter 480

    The three-day challenge finally came to an end. He won all three wars, and each war attracted much attention, which made Tu Teng''s popularity soar among the city guard. The guard headquarters has listed Tu Teng as a key training object.


    Of course, Sima yunpiao, who is also amazing, is also the key training object, but after being cruelly rejected by Tu Teng, Sima yunpiao seems more silent and eager to prove his strength.


    For this, Tu Teng can only express helplessness. In fact, as a confidant, even if it is just a friend, Sima yunpiao is quite appreciated by Tu Teng.


    Unfortunately, one is hard to pay for love, and the other is cold in the end. These two people are destined to help each other.


    However, Tu Teng is still afraid of Sima yunpiao''s strength. He can single out the head of the animal army without defeat, and can unconsciously exert magic tricks on himself. Tu Teng wondered, if one day he and Sima yunpiao fight, can he really resist her magic?


    Due to the complete victory of the three wars, Tu Teng also received rich rewards in this trial mission. Fifteen high-level Jinchuang pills, one soul quenching pill and three medium-level defense talismans are greedy treasures.


    Compared with rewards, Tu Teng''s popularity and prestige have been greatly improved, which is the most valuable for him. Tu Teng believed that if he made more achievements, he would enter the beast army just around the corner.


    Although both the beast army and the armored army are city guards, the challenges and military tasks faced by the two camps are not at the same level.


    To get the most powerful experience and more rewards, the beast army must enter. Tu Teng yearns every time he sees the beast army riding a majestic war beast.


    In the next few days, the task of the barracks was to cultivate themselves. Tu Teng, Pei Zelin, Dapeng and others explained, and left the barracks to report to hongyinzong.


    Hongyin sect has always been a transcendent existence in Hongyin mainland. That magnificent tower is the holy land of Hongyin city. Tu Teng looked up at the huge tower in the city countless times, imagining that one day he could enter it and become a member of it.


    Now this wish has come true. When Tu Teng took out the military card of the city guard and handed it to the guard of the Hongyin sect gate, the two proud guards immediately cast awe at TU Teng.


    There are usually three ways to become a formal disciple of Hongyin sect. One is to pass the examination of new disciples and become a preparatory disciple. After three years of sect practice and internal examination, you can become a formal disciple.


    Second, he has extremely amazing talents. He is regarded as a rare genius by the high level of the red seal sect and becomes an official disciple, such as barrow.


    The third way is to make outstanding achievements under the neutrality of the city guard, get the highest reward from the city guard and directly become a formal disciple.


    There is no doubt that it is the most respected way to become an official disciple of Hongyin sect in this spiritual world that advocates force and respects the strong.


    The two guards clearly saw that the military card taken out by Tu Teng was only a head of the iron armor army. It was not easy for the iron armor army, even the head of the beast army, to directly become a disciple of the red seal sect.


    Therefore, when Tu Teng''s back disappeared in the hall on the first floor of Hongyin sect, the two stunned guards still couldn''t help looking at TU Teng on tiptoe. They wanted to see more of this demon like figure.


    Hongyinzong gate is a unique tower building, which was specially built by faceless Tianzun in those years. Each floor has different functions. For example, the first floor is a comprehensive welcome headquarters, covering the widest area, almost one quarter of the size of the earth.


    The main functions of the first floor are to entertain visitors from all parties, recruit new disciples, test task allocation, hold religious events and so on.


    When Tu Teng entered the first floor, a female disciple in dark green sect clothes came forward, looked at TU Teng in awe and asked enthusiastically, "are you younger martial brother Tu Teng?"


    Obviously, Tu Teng showed his military card at the entrance. His information has been obtained by the zongmen. The disciple in charge of reception already knows Tu Teng''s identity and purpose.


    "Yes, I''m Tu Teng."


    Tu Teng nodded with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Tu Teng, please follow me!"


    The female disciple was in good shape and swept into the air as soon as she twisted her body.


    Tu Teng also floated up, followed the female disciple to fly rapidly for more than ten minutes, and came to a pavilion in the Oriental style of the earth.


    "Younger martial brother Tu, please follow me."


    The female disciple floated to the ground and waved to Tu Teng.


    Entering the pavilion, Tu Teng saw five doors, each with big characters, which turned out to be the names of the major colleges of hongyinzong.


    The female disciple raised her finger to those doors and said, "younger martial brother Tu, these doors are the five colleges of hongyinzong. If you choose one door to enter, there will be a specially assigned person to receive. The word on the door is the name of the college, which also indicates the specialized field of the college. I want to remind you that once you choose, you can''t change it, so please consider it carefully. "


    Tu Teng looked at the typing on the door one by one: Jue Wu court, YAN Dan court, Zhen court, Zhuo Qi court and animal breeding court.


    "Well, the names of these colleges indicate their respective fields. Barrow should be in Yandan Institute. It seems that I should enter the Jue Wu Academy. Dai Chong seems to be a disciple of the Jue Wu Academy. "


    Tu Teng thought for a while, then smiled and nodded at the female disciple and walked straight to the first gate, Jue Wu Academy.


    Seeing that Tu Teng had a choice, the female disciple in charge of reception left quietly.


    After entering the gate of Jue Wu academy, Tu Teng felt a soft light shining on him. Then, the space in front of him was distorted and gradually blurred. He couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Tu Teng didn''t panic because he knew it was entering the transmission array.


    When he opened his eyes again, Tu Teng found himself in a courtyard with a very pleasant environment, surrounded by towering trees, mountains and stones, and abundant aura.


    Some ancient and simple buildings can be seen in the deep of the courtyard. Tu Teng thought that this may be the tower space where Jue Wu courtyard is located.


    "Tu Teng, when you step here, you will become an official disciple of our Hongyin Zong Jue Wu Academy. As a new disciple, you have to close down in the Academy for three years, but because you are a member of the city guard, you don''t need to close down. Jue Wu academy has no division inheritance, only the inheritance of skills. The building you just saw is Jue Wu hall, which has the inheritance of various skills. What kind of inheritance you can get depends on your own luck. Go! "


    Just as Tu Teng looked around, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "No Shipai inheritance? Only the inheritance of Kung Fu? Such a zongmen college is really unique. They are led in by a master. Their practice is personal. There is not even a master here. "


    Tu Teng was a little surprised, but he preferred this way of cultivating disciples. He only provided resources without teaching or guidance. Everything was self-study.


    This reminds Tu Teng of the graduate schools in some advanced universities in the world of the earth. There are basically no teaching courses. They mainly rely on students'' own learning. Some are only authoritative and rich learning resources and excellent learning environment.


    Of course, there will be many learning tasks.

 Chapter 481

    "Jue Wu hall is open to all formal disciples at any time, but as a disciple of Jue Wu hall, you need to be at the disposal of the sect at any time. Of course, the sect won''t dispatch you when you have a military task of the city guard."


    Tu Teng could not see the speaker, only the soul consciousness in his mind.


    "How can I address you, elder?"


    Tu Teng asked respectfully.


    "You can call me Dean. As a member of the city guard, if you have a military card on you, our court will no longer issue your sect identity card. All sect information will be displayed on your military card. Including sect door, sect rules, trial task information, etc. Especially the clan rules. You should check them carefully. "


    "I would like to follow the instructions of the dean."


    Tu Teng bowed forward and replied.


    "Is there anything else you need to ask?"


    Asked the self proclaimed Dean.


    "Can I go to other colleges? I have a younger martial brother in Yandan Academy. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him very much. "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "As long as you explain the reason, why not? If you want to go to other colleges, just follow the instructions on the military card. "


    The Dean replied.


    "Thank you for your advice. I have no other questions."


    Tu Teng bowed again.


    "Well, go and find the skills you need in Jue Wu hall. If you have any questions, you just need to call me with soul consciousness in the college."


    When the Dean finished, he stopped making a sound. Tu Teng looked at the distant Pavilion and flew up with curiosity and expectation.


    Tu Teng is actually very deficient in skills, especially some top melee skills, such as knife, leg and fist.


    Although master Daqiang also taught some, Tu Teng gradually found that master Daqiang seemed to prefer to study some methods such as array prohibition and magical powers. He didn''t seem to have the top Tibetan goods for melee skills, otherwise he would have been taught to him long ago.


    Tu Teng can also understand that the world of cultivation is boundless, and the field of cultivation is endless. Shifu Daqiang, as an alternative branch of divine beast, although he has lived for more than 400 million years and has a wide range of knowledge, he is also specialized in the art industry after all.


    Another reason is that with the continuous improvement of Tu Teng''s strength and cultivation, some skills of master Daqiang can no longer meet Tu Teng''s needs.


    Even if the master Daqiang recovers to the peak level, he may not dare to say that he really stands at the level of first-class experts in the spirit world. Here is an infinite world, and powerful practitioners are everywhere.


    If one day Tu Teng stands at the highest level, maybe master Daqiang has no skills to teach. Maybe even master Daqiang will look up to Tu Teng at that time.


    There are four floors in Juewu hall. The first floor is the prefecture level primary skill, the second floor is the prefecture level middle level, the third floor is the prefecture level high level, and the fourth floor is said to be above the prefecture level skill.


    The Jue Wu academy stipulates that only those who have learned any of the primary skills in the first level are eligible to enter the second level. Similarly, if you want to enter the third level, you need to inherit one of the skills in the second level first.


    However, the information on Tu Teng''s military card shows that no one has entered the fourth level for 30000 years, because no disciple of Jue Wu academy has been able to inherit the third level high-level skills for 30000 years.


    "Sure enough, it''s the top sect in the red India mainland. All the skill scripts start at the prefecture level. It seems that there are heaven level skills on the fourth level! God! How powerful will it be? How about the second move of Wanling kill than my ancient divine fist? However, my second move has never had a chance to play since I woke up. After all, this move is too lethal. It''s better not to play it unless I have to. "


    Tu Teng secretly sighed after getting some information about Juewu hall from the military card.


    When Tu Teng walked into Jue Wu hall, he found that many disciples were understanding their own skills in different postures, some standing, some sitting, some lying, some suspended in the air, some meditating and walking. Everyone was immersed in their own skill cultivation, and no one paid attention to Tu Teng''s arrival.


    When Tu Teng just stepped into the Juewu hall for less than a few minutes, a tall man with a gloomy face also stepped into the Juewu hall.


    When he passed Tu Teng, he deliberately sent out a murderous spirit and stared at TU Teng with angry eyes, as if he had a deep hatred with Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng frowned and looked at the tall man with some doubts. The other party didn''t speak. Naturally, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask.


    "Who is this man? Who is the Dai Chong family? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    Tu Teng guessed to himself.


    "Brother, go back first. The clouds are clear."


    Suddenly, another familiar figure came in. It was Sima yunpiao.


    "Is he Sima yunpiao''s eldest brother? I see. It seems that Sima yunpiao told him that I refused her. "


    Tu Teng suddenly.


    Sima Yun floated as if he didn''t see Tu Teng. He walked directly past Tu Teng. His eyes just looked at the four sides of the skill secret script frame, and even the rest of his eyes didn''t project onto Tu Teng.


    "This woman is really feminine. At least she is a member of the Corps, and I''m still your superior. When I see her, I should always say hello."


    Tu Teng felt his nose awkwardly, and his stomach Fei.


    The man called by Sima Yun as the eldest brother heard his sister''s words, took his eyes away from Tu Teng''s face, gave a slight cold hum, and turned around and left directly.


    Sima yunpiao''s brother, Sima yunkong, is also a powerful existence. He is one of the thirteen elders in Hongyin sect, which is much stronger than Xiao Zhongqi.


    Today is the first day Sima yunpiao reports to zongmen, so Sima yunkong specially takes his sister to get familiar with the situation.


    "It turns out that Sima yunpiao also chose Jue Wu Yuan. Hey, are your friends not gathering?"


    Tu Teng sighed helplessly.


    Seeing Sima yunpiao ignored himself and regarded himself as air, Tu Teng was too lazy to pay attention to her and began to look for a suitable skill on the skill shelf.


    Although the first level are all prefecture level primary skills, as prefecture level skills, they are not weak. They are invaluable outside. It is also very powerful if you find a suitable one and practice to the perfect level.


    Tu Teng searched for it and finally chose a set of defensive skills, called "Vajra mantra", which uses the Qi of Zhenyuan and ancient mantra to form a protective gas hood. It looks like a magic, but it is actually a method of practicing Qi.


    "Vajra mantra" has five layers. When you cultivate to the fifth layer, the defense effect is no less than that of advanced Vajra runes, which is also the main reason for Tu Teng''s heart.


    Tu Teng has a deep understanding of the defense effect of Vajra talisman. To make an advanced Vajra talisman, not only has high requirements for Zhenyuan Qi and soul power, but also needs some very rare materials. Compared with Vajra mantra, it really needs a lot of trouble.


    However, as a talisman, there is a feature that cannot be replaced by skill method, that is, it can be used by others, made, sold or exchanged.


    Therefore, high-level runes are usually very valuable, and the defense holy product high-level diamond runes are extremely rare. Having a high-level diamond Rune means more life to a great extent.


    The Vajra mantra, which has reached the highest level of cultivation, is comparable to the advanced Vajra amulet. Tu Teng did not hesitate to choose this skill.

 Chapter 482

    Tu Teng directly explored the soul consciousness into the jade slips, and the cultivation method of the Vajra mantra entered the divine consciousness.


    You must practice to the fifth level before you can be regarded as having all the inheritance of this skill before you are qualified to enter the second level.


    Because Tu Teng''s body is strong, his muscles and bones have long been very developed by the inheritance and transformation of ancient giants. It took him less than three hours to open up two of the ten hidden veins required in the skill and directly break through into the first layer.


    Tu Teng worked hard and continuously used the pure Qi of Zhenyuan to break through the other two hidden veins and break through the second layer of the Vajra mantra.


    Starting from the third layer, it is no longer enough to break through the hidden pulse simply with the Qi of the true yuan. You need to activate the remaining hidden pulse with the help of the power of the spell.


    Tu Teng now knows that in addition to the twelve main veins, the eight odd meridians, there are ten hidden veins in the human body.


    Four of the ten hidden veins can be opened directly with the help of pure Zhenyuan, but from the fifth, the remaining hidden veins are in an invisible sleep state in the body, and only the ancient and mysterious spells recorded in the skill can be activated.


    Tu Teng found that those spells were somewhat similar to those read by casting spells, but they had higher requirements for soul power. Fortunately, Tu Teng''s soul power is strong and his control of the spell can be exquisite.


    The more subtly the mantra is read, the higher the success rate of waking up the hidden pulse. Tu Teng repeatedly tried thousands of times. Finally, on the third day, he activated the fifth hidden pulse and half stepped into the third layer of the King Kong mantra.


    If you can enter the third layer of the Vajra mantra, Tu Teng''s defense reaches the level equivalent to the intermediate peak of the Vajra rune, which is stronger than the Vajra rune that Tu Teng can make now.


    However, Tu Teng spent another three days trying to awaken the sixth hidden pulse, but he made no progress.


    Tu Teng finds that the main reason that prevents him from waking up the sixth hidden pulse is that the spell can''t be read subtly. It''s not that his soul power is insufficient, but that Tu Teng finds himself a little impatient and not quiet enough.


    After dozens of attempts, Tu Teng finally took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah! I can''t calm down now! What''s going on? Is it because of her? "


    Tu Teng turned his eyes to Sima Yun floating, sitting on the futon not far away, as if thinking.


    Tu Teng stood up. Since he was restless, don''t rush to break through. He planned to see the second martial brother barrow first.


    When Tu Teng left the Juewu hall, Sima Yun''s closed eyes slowly opened and watched Tu Teng''s back disappear at the door. He looked like water. There was an indisputable loneliness in his slightly empty eyes.


    Tu Teng learned from the military card that there was a transmission array between the five colleges of hongyinzong. As long as he explained the reason to the guards of the transmission station, he could go to other colleges.


    In fact, Hongyin sect is not very strict with its disciples. Except that new disciples have to be closed for three years, formal disciples can basically go in and out at will.


    When he came to Yandan hospital, Tu Teng found that the environment of Yandan hospital was more quiet and beautiful than Juewu hospital, especially the vast medicinal herb plantation, which was very attractive.


    I haven''t seen barrow for almost half a year. When the two martial brothers met, they were very excited.


    Barrow did not expect that so many things had happened to master and senior brother after he entered the Hongyin sect. He was also very sad.


    When he learned that Tu Teng had also become an official disciple of the Hongyin sect, he was happy to close his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s nothing to refine pills every day. I''ve been used to it for a long time, but I can''t be with you. It''s too boring."


    The honest barrow frowned.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it three years? Second younger martial brother, you can go in and out of the sect at will in three years. If you feel bored, I''ll leave you some notes and pass them on to me. I''ll come and talk with you. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile, took out a stack of sound symbols from the magic weapon of space and stuffed them into Barrow''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother, master, will he be all right alone in Kui city so far?"


    "Shifu has built a transmission array. If there is any danger, he can return to Hongyin city in an instant. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. For half a year, I didn''t expect that you have made such great progress in alchemy. If the master knows, he will be very happy. "


    Tu Teng patted barrow on the shoulder and praised him with a thumbs up.


    Just now barrow told Tu Teng that he can refine Jiupin Didan. You know, only three people in the whole pill Research Institute can refine Jiupin Didan. As a new disciple, Barrow''s talent for alchemy is so strong that those disciples and elders who have been immersed in this way for tens of thousands of years continue to doubt life.


    "Hey, hey, the alchemy resources in this place are really good. There are also very good alchemy prescriptions. Although I can refine level 9 alchemy, the probability of failure is still a little high and needs to be consolidated. My next goal is to refine Tiandan. It is said that the dean of the pill Research Institute can refine Tiandan. He is second only to the faceless God of the patriarch in the red India mainland. "


    Barrow smiled and said.


    "Tiandan! Tut Tut, I dare not even think about it. Barrow, if you can practice Tiandan, Shifu, he will be crazy. The master once told me that he hasn''t practiced Tiandan in his life. "


    "Elder martial brother, refining Tiandan requires a certain chance and luck. In the words of Dan Dao, Tianji pill is not made by people, but by people."


    "Well, I wish you can refine heaven level pill as soon as possible¡°


    Tu Teng was very happy to see that Barrow''s life was good and his accomplishments and accomplishments had also been significantly improved. He left with theout staying long.


    However, when he left the pill Research Institute, he still felt a little uneasy. He immediately sent a message to master Daqiang and learned that everything was well on the master''s side, and the construction of Tengcheng moat has begun.


    "Is there anything wrong with Zichen?"


    Tu Teng didn''t return to Jue Wu hall. He left zongmen directly. After several blinks in a row, he returned to Tuqiang firm.


    He let go of his divine sense and soon found out that Xiao Zichen was taking care of some business affairs in Tianchen firm, and her mental state was also good.


    Seeing that Xiao Zichen was also well, Tu Teng put down his heart and spoke directly to Xiao Zichen.


    "Zichen, I''m back at the headquarters of Tuqiang firm."


    When Tu Teng''s voice rang out in Xiao Zichen''s mind, she was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect Tu Teng to come back so soon. She quickly pushed off the matter at hand and rushed to Tu Teng''s firm as soon as possible.


    "Ah, you reported to hongyinzong! Great, Grandpa and dad must have known for a long time. They must be very happy. You chose the Jue Wu Academy. Hehe, dad and big brother came out of the Jue Wu Academy. You are now their junior brother. "


    Xiao Zichen was as happy as a child when he learned that Tu Teng had reported to the zongmen.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Tu, did my brother embarrass you again? You''ve made great contributions to the city guard now. He shouldn''t look down on you anymore. I forgot to ask you last time. Later, my grandfather said that brother almost hurt you and made me angry to death. He has been afraid to go home all this time. He must be guilty. "


    Xiao Zichen suddenly remembered that Xiao Zhongqi made Tu Teng difficult and said angrily.


    "Your eldest brother didn''t make trouble for me, but Sima yunpiao became a trouble."


    Tu Teng shook his head and looked at Xiao Zichen.


    "Ah? She... What did she do? "


    As soon as Xiao Zichen heard Sima yunpiao''s name, he immediately became nervous, stared and asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 483

    Tu Teng thought about it and felt that he would still tell Xiao Zichen about Sima yunpiao. After all, the woman was too dangerous. Telling Xiao Zichen would also make her guard.


    "Zichen, Sima yunpiao really moved her mind to me. She confessed to me. After I refused, she was jealous. I was worried that she would be bad for you. She should have known our relationship long ago."


    Tu Teng said solemnly.


    "Hum! This narrow-minded and insidious woman will kill herself if she dares to do anything to me. Brother Tu, you should also be more careful of her, and they are Sima family. Sima family is very powerful and mysterious. They rarely communicate with people. They don''t know what they are doing secretly. There is no business in the city, but it doesn''t prevent them from maintaining such a big family. The Sima family must have something strange. Be careful of them. "


    Xiao Zichen didn''t worry about his safety at all. Instead, he constantly reminded Tu Teng to be careful, which moved Tu Teng.


    "Don''t worry, brother Tu is not so weak. Don''t forget that I have a devil. "


    Tu Teng scraped Xiao Zichen''s nose with his fingers and comforted him.


    "Sima yunpiao is good at magic and can''t be prevented. Brother Tu must not pity fragrance and jade. If women are cruel, they will be more dangerous than men."


    Xiao Zichen said again.


    "I remember the master said that women are much more dangerous than men. Oh, by the way, Zichen, now master is alone in Kui City, I''m always a little worried. If you... "


    "Brother Tu, don''t worry. Last time you said that master Daqiang was in kuicheng. No, it''s time to call Tengcheng now. I immediately sent someone to secretly watch the trend of Gongsun mansion in Liancheng. As long as they found master Daqiang, our Tianchen firm will stop it immediately."


    Xiao Zichen interrupted Tu Teng.


    "Oh? You''ve already made arrangements, Zichen. Thank you! "


    "Just say thank you. Daqiang is your master and my family. I should do so."


    Xiao Zichen leaned his body against Tu Teng''s chest and said tenderly.


    Tu Teng stroked Xiao Zichen''s hair and felt that it was a gift from God that he could meet such a woman who was determined to love him wholeheartedly in his life.


    "Zichen, the Browns haven''t done anything lately? Did that Boca pester you? "


    Tu Teng asked with concern.


    "The Browns have been much more honest since they were taught by the faceless God last time. That Boca hasn''t appeared for a long time. They don''t dare to fool around again. "


    Xiao Zichen replied with great certainty.


    "Faceless God... Zichen, have you ever seen this man?"


    Tu Teng is the second time to hear the name of faceless Tianzun today. When barrow said that faceless Tianzun can refine heaven level pills, Tu Teng was very shocked. As the leader of a super sect, it goes without saying that he is still a terrible Dandao expert.


    Hearing that Xiao Zichen mentioned the faceless God again, he asked.


    "She is the leader of the red seal sect. Naturally, ordinary people can''t see it. However, I have seen her twice. She always wears a mask. No one knows her true appearance. The only thing that can be sure is that she is a woman."


    "Oh? The faceless God is a woman! Unexpectedly, the leader of the strongest sect in the red India mainland was a woman. This woman is really great. "


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    "Hum! What''s the matter with women. Women can''t be strong! You men have a contempt for women in your bones. Brother Tu, don''t underestimate women, or you will suffer a great loss. For example, Sima yunpiao and the fox spirit, don''t despise them. "


    Xiao Zichen gently beat Tu Teng''s chest with his fist and snorted angrily.


    "I dare not despise women, but I always thought that faceless Tianzun was a man who was as powerful and decisive as your father Xiao Yan. It was just an accident. "


    "The faceless God speaks very gently, like a Bodhisattva, and can always see everything. Although I haven''t seen her true face, she is definitely a great beauty according to her posture and behavior."


    Xiao Zichen said with some memories, but there was an imperceptible tangle in his eyes.


    "I don''t know when I will see such a person."


    "You are now a formal disciple of Hongyin sect. You will have a chance to meet him. Brother Tu, are you going to live in Tengcheng in the future? "


    Xiao Zichen asked.


    "Well, yes, the city is very good, with good environment and high security. In the future, we will live there and build our Tengcheng more peaceful and happy than Hongyin city. "Okay?"


    Tu Teng hugged Xiao Zichen''s waist and said softly.


    Xiao Zichen was hugged by Tu Teng. His heart throbbed and his cheeks flushed. When he heard Tu Teng say "our Teng city", he immediately looked forward to the sweet romantic life with brother tu. he couldn''t help sticking his lip flap to Tu Teng''s lip edge. Spring love instantly angered all around


    Tu Teng stayed in Tuqiang firm for a day, and then returned to the city guard. Before a cup of tea was finished, Qian Sande, the adjutant of Xiao Zhongqi, came to invite him.


    Tu Teng didn''t know what Xiao Zhongqi wanted him to do, but his superior couldn''t help but go.


    As soon as he entered Xiao Zhongqi''s barracks, Tu Teng found that not only himself, but also the heads and commanders of other regiments were invited, including several battalion commanders and above officials of the animal army, and Sima yunpiao was also there.


    "Is there any military mission?"


    Tu Teng guessed.


    "Well, when everyone is here, I''ll get straight to the point. Maybe everyone has heard about the strange tornado in the wasteland outside the city. After discussion and decision by the general headquarters, our city guard formed a vanguard, and hongyinzong and security hall also formed a vanguard to conduct in-depth exploration of strange events in the wasteland. The commander in chief has decided that I will be the vanguard captain of the city guard. Thirty of you are specially selected from the guard to form the vanguard of the guard. The strength and prestige of all present are the highest in the city guard. You represent the strongest strength of our city guard. I hope this mission will not disgrace the reputation of our city guard. "


    Xiao Zhongqi paused and then said, "this mission is not dangerous. Our city guard has lost nearly one regiment in the wasteland. Up to now, their life and death are unknown. Everyone should be prepared. If the truth is discovered, the reward for this task is also extremely rich. We set out on time at noon today. We will gather at the transmission station of the headquarters before noon. "


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Everyone bowed down and left.


    Sima yunpiao still turned a blind eye to Tu Teng, and Tu Teng didn''t pay attention to her. When he was about to lift his legs out of the barracks, Xiao Zhongqi stopped him.


    "Tu Teng, it''s not my decision to arrange you to participate in this task. You can do it yourself."


    Xiao Zhongqi said quietly.


    "Is Vice General Xiao Zuo concerned about his subordinates?"


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows, looked at Xiao Zhongqi and asked.


    "I care about my future brother-in-law, can''t I?"


    Xiao Zhongqi still said with a cold look.


    "Deputy General Xiao Zuo, is there anything else? If not, my subordinates quit. "


    Xiao Zhongqi waved to Tu Teng and motioned him to step down.


    "This guy seems to recognize me?"


    Tu Teng walked out of Xiao Zhongqi''s barracks and said to himself.

 Chapter 484

    Xiao Zhongqi''s attitude and view towards Tu Teng have changed greatly, which is not surprising. After all, Xiao Zhongqi only questions and disapproves Tu Teng, and has no gratitude or resentment.


    Tu Teng''s performance in the military camp really makes his future brother-in-law very glorious, which is enough.


    When Tu Teng returned to the barracks, he told Dapeng about his military mission to explore the wasteland outside the city. They were both envious and worried.


    Envy the regimental commander always has the opportunity to participate in military missions. After all, having a mission means rewarding.


    The worry is that everyone has heard about what happened in the wasteland outside the city. Nearly 20000 people have been folded in less than half a month. This time, we need to conduct in-depth exploration. The risk factor will be very large. It''s hard to say whether we can get back.


    "Captain, can you tell me? No, take me Dapeng. Although I''m not as strong as you, there''s nothing wrong with blocking the knife and sword at the critical time!"


    Dapeng patted his chest very justly and said to Tu Teng.


    "This mission is very dangerous and confidential. Hongyin city has completely blocked everything about the strange hurricane in the wasteland. Therefore, I don''t mean that anyone who wants to go can go. I can''t do it. Dapeng, your assistance to the deputy commander in managing the daily training of our Corps is the greatest help to me. "


    Tu Teng gratefully patted Dapeng on the shoulder and said.


    Since Dapeng had no chance, it was even more impossible for others. Everyone had to pray and bless head Tu in their hearts.


    Tu Teng suddenly remembered his master at this time. He also felt that there might be unexpected danger in this task. With the master around him, he would be more secure.


    "Anyway, things in Tengcheng are not in a hurry for a while, and there should be no problem with the powerful Hongying and the escort army composed of Warcraft and demon beasts. Well, call the master back! "


    Tu Teng had a resolution and did not hesitate to send a note.


    Two hours later, master Daqiang returned to Hongyin city with the transmission array.


    "Master, I''m in the city guard barracks. Come here as soon as possible. We''ll trigger it at noon. When we get near the barracks, you give me a voice and I''ll pick you up."


    Tu Teng preached in the notes.


    "Smelly boy, what mission is so popular and specially calls me back?"


    When master Daqiang rushed to the gate of the barracks and saw Tu Teng, he asked.


    "It''s to explore a strange event. I guess it may be a mysterious prohibition triggered, or something else, but the upper level of Hongyin city and even Hongyin sect are very concerned about it. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple."


    When master Daqiang hid into Tu Teng''s body, Tu Teng explained to him.


    "You tell me that a hurricane has devoured more than 10000 people, and you can''t detect it with soul consciousness?"


    Master Daqiang asked.


    "Yes, our military cards can''t record what happened. We can only see a hurricane. Master, guess what it would be? "


    "Only when you get there, have a look."


    "Well, master, how is the Jiulong Tiangang MOE array in Tengcheng built?"


    "The physical structure has been basically completed, the array eye has been determined, and the array needs to be filled. If you didn''t call me back, I''d be able to fill the array eye today."


    Master Daqiang said truthfully.


    "I''m not sure about this mission. I''m always restless these two days. I feel more secure with you around me. Master, you seem reluctant? "


    Tu Teng asked with embarrassment when he heard the master''s tone.


    "I don''t want to explore the treasure hunt. I just feel that my strength is low now. Don''t be a drag on you because I can''t help you."


    "Hey, when did Shifu become so self-conscious? Ha ha! "


    Tu Teng suddenly laughed and joked.


    "Fuck you, my greatest advantage is self-knowledge, otherwise I don''t know how many times I''ve died. Listen to you, I also think it''s not easy. I''d better be careful. "


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng felt a lot more secure when he heard the teacher''s reminder, and nodded.


    Since Hongyin city had already blocked that wasteland, a transmission station was naturally set up. Under the leadership of Xiao Zhongqi, 31 pioneers of the city guard were directly transmitted to the wasteland in the southwest outside the city.


    Tu Teng''s city guard vanguard was the first to arrive at his destination. The 50 member vanguard composed of hongyinzong and security hall also arrived later.


    Tu Teng came out of the transmission array. What he saw was a boundless wasteland. There were only weeds and gravel on the ground, and he could hardly see a tree.


    As long as a gust of wind blows, there will be dust all over the sky immediately. You can''t see anything. You can''t detect the existence of any creatures for hundreds of miles, and your aura is much rarer than that in other places.


    "This is a death place! However, it is also appropriate to choose such areas for training. "


    After exploring the surrounding environment, Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    When everyone arrived, the two pioneers passed the blockade of Hongyin city one by one and entered the area haunted by the terrible hurricane.


    "Everyone should be vigilant. The swallowing hurricane may appear out of thin air at any time. Once the hurricane appears, stay away as far as possible. According to the intelligence, after the hurricane appears, the space within a kilometer in diameter around it is completely locked and can''t move quickly. Once it is involved by the hurricane, try your best to get rid of it. Everything can only be saved by yourself. No one can save you!"


    Xiao Zhongqi''s reminder sounded in the minds of the pioneers of the city guard.


    Hearing the reminder of Deputy General Xiao Zuo, everyone cheered up, released their divine consciousness, and became vigilant against any wind and grass around.


    "Master, look at this ghost place. It''s weak and lifeless. What creatures shouldn''t have made the hurricane?"


    Tu Teng asked with soul knowledge.


    "Who the fuck knows, the aura of the earth is even thinner. There are no living bodies like Yinshan. This is the spirit world, and everything is possible. However, I observed carefully just now. It is more likely that there is a secret place in such a inaccessible wasteland. Of course, other possibilities are not ruled out. "


    Master Daqiang responded.


    "I don''t know where the hurricane rolled those people. They felt like ashes, and their military cards lost contact with the headquarters without any information feedback."


    "I''ll have a look when the hurricane appears. It''s hard to say now."


    "Hoo Hoo! ௠௠à¯! "


    As soon as master Daqiang''s voice fell, a gust of wind suddenly rose, and the sand and dust covered the sky and blocked the sun. There was a roaring sound of wind in the world, which made people panic.


    There were some riots in Tu Teng''s city guard vanguard, but after Xiao Zhongqi yelled, he immediately quieted down.


    Because the eyes could hardly see, more than 30 people could only rely on divine knowledge to explore and slowly sweep away into the depths of the wasteland.

 Chapter 485

    Although the sand and gravel all over the sky are charming, Tu Teng''s actions have not been greatly affected by those practitioners who are at least in the period of Taoist cultivation.


    The two vanguards of hongyinzong and the 50 people in the security hall had already entered the depths of the wasteland and separated from the vanguard of the city guard led by Xiao Zhongqi, but their leaders kept in touch with each other with military cards.


    "Attention, everyone! The vanguard of the security hall has encountered a tornado, and more than a dozen people have been swept away! "


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhong used soul power to loudly inform and remind, and everyone''s face changed, because soul knowledge did detect a huge black tornado column dozens of miles away, which connected the sky to the earth. The terrible suction almost swallowed everything on the ground, leaving a winding deep ditch on the ground.


    "The speed of this tornado is not very fast, but its phagocytic power is amazing. Master, can you detect it?"


    Tu Teng inquired about the master. He explored and couldn''t see anything. It was just an ordinary tornado explosion.


    "Lao Tzu can almost feel it. The black tornado column seems to be no different from an ordinary tornado, but its phagocytic ability is much stronger than an ordinary tornado. Even the practitioners in the robbery period can''t get close to it. They can''t get rid of it after being involved. And its movement does not seem to be uniform, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, which is definitely not a natural phenomenon. "


    Master Daqiang analyzed.


    "It''s not natural, it''s man-made. But I didn''t feel the existence of prohibition and array. Since it''s not forbidden by the array, it''s the magical means sent by some creatures, but they don''t feel the existence of creatures. What the hell is going on? "


    Tu Teng frowned, followed the team carefully towards the tornado, and communicated with master Daqiang.


    "Now it seems that if you want to find out what the situation is, you can only enter the eye of the tornado, otherwise you can''t see anything."


    Master Daqiang said decisively after pondering for a while.


    "Into the eye of the wind? Isn''t that a tornado? Master, do you think our escape talisman can escape the shackles of tornadoes? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "It''s hard to say. If I can turn the world upside down, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Before, so many people were involved. If one didn''t see it, they wouldn''t have any powerful hiding magic weapon? Therefore, I''m afraid I can''t do it. "


    Tu Teng nodded and didn''t speak. He thought the master''s words were reasonable.


    "We are less than ten miles away from the tornado column. Don''t get close to it without authorization. Use your various magic powers to explore. If you find anything, report it at the first time!"


    In the minds of Tu Teng and others, Xiao Zhongqi''s command sounded again.


    The other two vanguards are also hanging in different directions, slowly chasing the tornado and maintaining a certain distance. It is obvious that they are also studying this strange tornado column.


    "The tornado column doesn''t know where it leads to the sky. It can''t see the end at all! My soul power is not weak. As soon as my soul consciousness enters the wind column, it will be bounced away immediately. "


    "Well, it seems that others are at a loss, so Lao Tzu still thinks that we should enter it before we can see what''s going on, otherwise it''s just a waste of time."


    Master Daqiang said.


    Tu Teng looked up at the others, including Xiao Zhongqi. They all looked suspicious. He also saw Sima yunpiao not far away. He was also locked with his eyebrows. Although he put a few tricks into the wind column from time to time, he seemed to get nothing.


    "Deputy General Xiao Zuo, my subordinates feel that there is nothing to explore at all. If you want to untie the veil of this tornado column, you must enter it."


    Suddenly, Sima Yun opened his apricot eyes and suggested to Xiao Zhongqi.


    No one thought that the first person to speak was Sima yunpiao, the most silent.


    "Well, the other two pioneers also mean that, but entering the tornado column is tantamount to death. Who dares to go? If you go in, you can''t get out, and you can''t bring any information, you''ll die in vain. Unless one of you is sure to get in and out. "


    Xiao Zhongqi glanced at Sima yunpiao and said solemnly.


    Hearing Xiao Zhongqi''s words, almost everyone lowered their heads and no one dared to stand up.


    "Deputy General Xiao Zuo, Sima yunpiao is willing to try!"


    "Brush!"


    Thirty people looked at Sima Yun at the same time. Everyone''s expressions were almost the same, including Tu Teng.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xiao Zhong stared at Sima Yun and asked.


    "Although my subordinates are not sure that they can come out from the inside, they are willing to try. If they don''t go into the tiger''s den, they can''t get a tiger''s son. If my subordinates unfortunately can''t get out, I hope..."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Sima yunpiao didn''t finish a sentence. A huge sound like a heavy thunder suddenly arose, the surrounding space trembled violently, and the ground shook violently.


    "Hoo Hoo! "Click, click!"


    Then, in everyone''s panic stricken eyes, the thick black tornado column was split, which was very fast. It was split into eight tornado columns in an instant, sweeping in all directions!


    "No! Everybody run! "


    Xiao Zhongqi''s face changed dramatically and shouted loudly.


    However, the movement speed of the previous tornado mother pillar was not fast, but the movement speed of the eight wind pillars after the split became extremely fast. More than 60 people, including the pioneers of the hongyinzong and the security hall, were too close to the tornado mother pillar. In the blink of an eye, they were approached by eight black tornadoes, and the space was sealed in an instant. No one could escape and were all involved.


    "Ah!"


    The sand and gravel filled the sky, and the invisible core area of the wasteland was suddenly startled. In an instant, the three groups of pioneers were swallowed up by the tornado and disappeared.


    The black tornado that split into eight wind columns slowly converged and condensed, and finally recovered into a huge tornado column before, slowly moving between heaven and earth and swallowing everything.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden change came too suddenly. At the moment when Tu Teng was swallowed up by the tornado, he knew why none of the more than 10000 City Guard Corps could escape.


    It turned out that the black tornado was like a bait, attracting people to it, and then suddenly caught all the nearby creatures.


    Just like cannibals, they attract flying insects and even birds with eye-catching appearance. When they enter their attack range, they suddenly close the flower plate and devour their prey.


    "It''s a smart tornado!"


    This is Tu Teng''s lament at the last moment when he was swallowed up.


    Perhaps, all the people who were swallowed up were the same as Tu Teng, but they understood too late.


    After being swallowed by the tornado, Tu Teng completely lost all his senses, just as he was swallowed by the space vortex at the end of the purple dragon abyss. What was waiting for him?

 Chapter 486

    On the vast wasteland, flying sand and stones, all spirits are silent, and only a very thick black tornado connects the sky and the earth, roaring away, like a super huge magic claw to seize everything in the world.


    It is also like a giant green dragon, which runs rampant on the wasteland without seeing its head and tail. It is extremely overbearing. It can''t be stopped when it sees things and swallows people.


    In the red seal city, as in the past, there is prosperity and tranquility. In the busy market, the sound of cars and horses and Hawking come and go one after another.


    In the central area of the city less than ten thousand miles away from the giant tower of Hongyin gate, there is a magnificent castle, which is the residence of Brown family, one of the four families in Hongyin city.


    At the moment, Lucas, the owner of the Brown family, was like an ant on a hot pot, lamenting and pacing back and forth in the hall, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead from time to time.


    "Master, the young master said he would be back soon."


    Rattle, the housekeeper, hurried into the living room and bowed down to report.


    "I see. You go down. When the young master comes back, you will open everyone outside the door and no one is allowed to come in!"


    Lucas said solemnly to rattle, the housekeeper.


    "Yes, master."


    Rattle nodded nervously. He didn''t know what had happened. Early in the morning, the owner called back young master James in the firm. He had never seen the owner in such a hurry.


    A few minutes later, James hurried back with a puzzled face.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you calling me back in such a hurry?"


    As soon as James entered the door, he saw Lucas looking anxious and sweating on his forehead, wondering what might have happened.


    "James, it''s bad! I got up this morning and found that the yulinglong key was missing. And I sensed that the jade spirit dragon key was opened, and it was opened a month ago! "


    "What! The jade spirit dragon key is missing and has been opened? God, who... Who did this? You have always carried the jade spirit dragon key. Why did it disappear? Who can take... Boca from you? Boca! Where''s Boca? "


    James was shocked. He suddenly thought of the one who could steal the jade spirit dragon key from Lucas. He was afraid that only Boca had a chance. He immediately shouted for his frustrated son.


    "Don''t shout. I thought Boca did it at the first time. I''ve looked for it in the castle. He''s not here at all. This further shows that he took the jade spirit dragon key. "


    Lucas raised his hand to James and said.


    "What is he going to do, son of a bitch? He can move the jade spirit dragon key, too? He''s not at home. Does that mean he... "


    "It''s been a month. Boca may have gone in. Hey! It''s also my fault that I didn''t find it in time. It''s been tens of thousands of years since your grandfather handed it to me. He has been lying safely in my space magic weapon. Who would have thought that Boca, a bastard, could steal it. I didn''t notice it at all! "


    "Son of a bitch! He did it. I can''t be wrong. This smelly boy is ignorant and likes to make friends with people who are good at sneaking around. Among the guests he attracts, there are people who are very good at stealing. I''ve seen it before and can steal the treasures in other people''s space magic weapons unknowingly. And you have no guard against Boca. It''s not surprising that he succeeded. But I don''t understand. What did he do when he took the jade spirit dragon key into the seal array? "


    James punched hard, looked angry, and asked very puzzled after scolding.


    "You don''t know. In those days, the ancestors of the red seal sect and the seven strongest people in the red seal mainland joined hands to set up a seal array. When they suppressed the seal of the ghost soul yuan, they put a very precious soul yuan spirit liquid into the array plate. At that time, only the ancestors had this kind of heaven and earth treasure. It was also because of the soul yuan spirit liquid that they could set up a seal array."


    Lucas explained.


    "Soul yuan liquid? Is it the legendary magical liquid that can directly improve soul power? Is there such a treasure in the world? "


    When James heard his father say "soul yuan liquid", he was shocked and asked with staring eyes.


    "Yes, indeed, no one knows where my grandfather got it. After he flew to the fairy world, he has never heard of soul yuan liquid again. There are only a few drops in the seal plate. But even a drop can make people''s soul power soar. Needless to say, Boca must want to make the idea of the soul yuan spirit liquid. "


    Lucas nodded and replied.


    "This is a breach of the ancestral contract! If hongyinzong knows, our Brown family will be completely ruined! "


    James sighed with a deathly gray face.


    "Hum! The Browns are completely finished? If that son of a bitch steals the soul yuan liquid, the array disk collapses, the seal is lifted, and the ghost soul yuan is released, it will be a disaster for the whole red seal continent! This bastard will never know the consequences when doing things. He must have been thinking about soul yuan liquid for a long time. Otherwise, he can''t know the secret of sealing the array and soul yuan liquid. Even you know a little about it. "


    "Father, what should we do now? But what are the remedies? "


    James blinked his frightened eyes and asked. He didn''t want to lose his only son, let alone let the most terrible disaster happen.


    "There are seven jade Linglong keys, one for each of the four families of Hongyin mainland, one for Hongyin sect, one for haoxuan sect and one for fuming sect. Only when all seven jade spirit dragon keys are activated can all the seals be released. "


    Lucas said.


    "Oh? That means Boca can''t do anything with a jade spirit dragon key? "


    James suddenly brightened his eyes and asked again.


    "If I can''t do anything, why should I be so anxious? I sensed that the jade spirit dragon key was activated, but the array disk was obviously stable. However, after Boca enters the array, if there is any means to get the soul soul liquid and destroy the array eye, the array will be unstable and collapse sooner or later. The start of Yuling dragon key is divided into primary start and secondary start. If you want to enter the array disk, you must start it again. Now Boca just started the Yuling dragon key and entered the peripheral area of the array disk. Maybe his soul power is not enough. He can''t enter the core area of the array in a short time and can''t open the jade spirit dragon key again. However, even if someone enters the periphery of the array disk, it may lead to the awakening of the spirit and ghost yuan. Even if it is suppressed, it can cause harm. "


    "So we still have time to stop him! In that case, we will quickly report the matter to the faceless God and let her find a way. "


    James answered.


    "No, now we can''t know how many jade spirit dragon keys Boca has in his hand. He can''t do anything else. It''s difficult to have an enemy in Hongyin city to steal things. Moreover, there are some capable people under his hand. I''m sure he can''t steal another jade spirit dragon key. Boca''s purpose is to get the soul yuan spirit liquid. If he has a jade spirit dragon key, he will not enter the array disk. It''s just that this matter is so important that those forces who have lost the jade spirit dragon key dare not say anything. "


    Lucas immediately waved his hand and said.


    "Father, do you mean we hide it first? If something happens, can we put the blame on other forces? After all, it''s not our family that lost the jade spirit dragon key. "


    James narrowed his eyes and asked thoughtfully.


    "Up to now, we can''t watch our Browns kill themselves!"


    Lucas nodded and stamped again.


    "But, father, are you sure Boca has more than one jade spirit dragon key?"


    "Only if you have two or more jade spirit dragon keys and combine the two jade spirit dragon keys, you can partially manipulate the array disk. Even if you can''t remove the seal, you can get the soul yuan spirit liquid. Therefore, Boca must have more than one jade spirit dragon key. "


    Lucas said with great certainty.


    "In that case, let''s keep quiet and watch the change."


    James nodded slightly.


    "I''m just worried about whether the faceless God who penetrates the sky and the earth has found out. Moreover, the recent strange tornado in the wasteland outside the city may be caused by Boca''s bastard boy entering the periphery and waking up the ghost yuan. "


    The more Lucas spoke, the worse his face looked.

 Chapter 487

    "Boca opened the jade spirit dragon key a month ago, but the faceless Heavenly Master has never responded. It seems that she hasn''t noticed it yet. We have to pull that bastard back before the faceless Heavenly Master becomes aware! "


    James made a tug, looked at Lucas and said.


    "Pull it out? It''s impossible. You don''t know that as long as someone opens the jade spirit dragon key to enter, it will be completely sealed. Unless the person entering releases the seal, he can''t get out anyway. Outsiders can''t get in at all. "


    "What? So... Is there no room for redemption? That bastard is embarrassed. He doesn''t know he can''t lift the seal. Will he be sealed forever? "


    The flesh on James''s face shook with surprise, and his eyes were full of sadness. He stared into his father Lucas''s eyes and asked.


    "Hum! What is the nature of your son? Don''t you know? If he were so rational and thoughtful, could he still be like this? If the number of jade spirit dragon keys in his hand is not complete, it is difficult to remove the seal. It will be a long time before the seal collapses because the soul liquid of array eye soul yuan is taken away. Boca''s life won''t last until then. He''s like a cocoon. "


    Lucas snorted coldly, his chest heaved violently with anger, and his already red face became more red.


    "Ah! This bastard is always impulsive in doing things. What a sin! Father, do you think Boca him... Has he got all the seven jade spirit dragon keys? "


    James knew that his question was too absurd. He closed his eyes and shook his head. Although Boca was not successful, he was also his only blood and bone. How could he stand watching his son trapped and killed in the seal array.


    "You really think highly of your good son. It''s his unprecedented ability to get two jade spirit dragon keys. Seven more? Do you think you can steal the jade spirit dragon key from the faceless God? I think you''ve lost your head. "


    Lucas glanced at James, shook his head and scolded.


    "Shall we do nothing? Wait? "


    James asked bitterly.


    "There''s nothing to do now, only prayer. I wish that bastard didn''t really get off the seal, so we might not live any one. "


    "But... But if the seal is not touched, Boca will never get out!"


    "He did it himself! Fortunately, the soul consciousness in the large array can not be detected. Otherwise, with the ability of the faceless God, we already knew that it was our Boca. Can you and I still stand here and talk now? He might have been executed long ago. I''ve seen the means of the faceless God. Don''t look at how to deal with some things in ordinary days, whisper softly and don''t get angry. If you''re really angry, you can have a river of blood in the blink of an eye! "


    Lucas pointed hard at the door with his fingers and roared angrily. The expression on his red face looked ferocious.


    Lucas guessed right. The Lord of the red seal sect, the faceless Heavenly Master, did feel the change of the seal array during this period of time.


    After observing for some time, she finally decided to secretly take the jade Ling dragon key and try to enter, but she found that the array disk was completely sealed, and was shocked.


    Someone entered the array without authorization, which is terrible!


    She immediately called the four Dharma protectors to discuss countermeasures, and confirmed whether three of them were all there. As a result, in addition to the Brown family, the jade Ling dragon keys of the other three families were all there.


    Just when Lucas and his son were so anxious that they still had luck in their hearts and expected that the faceless God could not be aware of it for the time being, a voice of divine consciousness came to Lucas''s mind.


    "Elder Lucas, is the jade spirit dragon key of your family still there?"


    This faint inquiry, like a thunder, made lucaston freeze there.


    "Er... Lord, are you asking... Jade... Jade spirit dragon key? For too long, I almost forgot this thing. Left by our ancestors, when... Of course, it''s impossible not to be here. Don''t worry, that thing is now lying in the old magic weapon of space. Why don''t you show it to you? "


    Lux''s eyes turned a few times, and finally lied to the faceless God and pretended to be an accident.


    He didn''t dare to tell the truth. Otherwise, Boca didn''t die alone. He didn''t dare to think about the consequences of violating the ancestral contract.


    "Well, no need. I''m sure you don''t have the courage to deceive yourself."


    Although the faceless Tianzun felt that Lucas spoke a little fluently, she would not think that the Brown family would do such a self digging thing.


    In fact, when the faceless Tianzun learned that someone broke into the seal array without authorization, she first suspected haoxuan sect and fuming sect. After all, these two sects are the two biggest enemies of Hongyin sect.


    But she didn''t understand. Who would be so stupid to enter the array plate without authorization? If she sealed herself on the array plate just to get the soul liquid of the array eye, what would she do if she got the liquid?


    This is absolutely an thankless and stupid act, but it has plunged the whole Red Indian continent into a huge crisis.


    "How could there be such a stupid person in the world! Damn it! It''s not enough to die 10000 times! "


    "Hao Xuanzong, Fu mingzong, I don''t know which one of you two trained such fools! What on earth do you want to do? Don''t you live well? "


    The faceless Tianzun was so angry that she wanted to scold, but she had no other way now. It was important. She had to ask haoxuanzong and fuming Zong.


    But what she never thought of was that haoxuanzong and fumingzong both denied that their own people had entered the seal array without authorization.


    It was not too unexpected that the faceless Heavenly Master did not admit their death. After all, it was a violation of the public anger of the Red Indian continent and a major sin that plunged the whole Red Indian continent into crisis.


    If you admit it, you will be attacked by the whole continent and will die without a place to bury.


    However, the array disk could not be explored, nor could it be entered. Everyone did not admit it, which made the forces of faceless Tianzun, including jade Linglong key, angry and hated.


    The faceless Heavenly Master even complained about why they made so many restrictions and buried hidden dangers for future generations when their ancestors set up the seal array.


    Finally, there was no way. The faceless Heavenly Master forced to confiscate all the jade Linglong keys of the four families in the red seal city to show the innocence of the red seal city.


    To her fury, Lucas of the Brown family lied to himself. They couldn''t get the jade spirit dragon key, but Lucas insisted that haoxuanzong or fuming Zong stole their jade spirit dragon key. The reason why I lied at the beginning was that I didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    Where can the faceless God believe Lucas''s words and directly order Yi Tongtian to show his magic power and replay all the things that happened in Brown''s house within a month.


    Yi Tongtian almost exhausted all his soul power and finally showed Boca''s stealing the jade spirit dragon key and the dialogue in Lucas''s father and son''s living room.


    The Browns could no longer hide and deny it. What they were most worried about finally happened. In fact, Lucas himself knew that it was only a matter of time before his lie was exposed. If you want people to know, you have to do nothing.


    Before Lucas died, the most regretful thing was not that he didn''t discipline Boca well, but that he didn''t kill Yi Tongtian earlier!

 Chapter 488

    The faceless God Yan was so angry that he directly exterminated the Brown family. She knew that even if she didn''t kill them, other power families would never spare them.


    The Brown family, one of the four families in Hongyin City, has been prosperous for hundreds of thousands of years, but it was destroyed because of a Boca.


    It can be said to be an unworthy son, exterminating his family!


    This incident caused a sensation in the whole red India continent, but only the top management of the red India sect really knew the reason. Even haoxuanzong and fuming sect were blocked, but they were not stupid. On the whole, they could guess the reason why the Brown family was killed.


    Especially the fuming sect, because their jade spirit dragon key was inexplicably lost a month ago.


    The Brown family was wiped out by the whole family, and the Xiao family was also full of melancholy clouds.


    Because young master Xiao Zhongqi and uncle to be Tu Teng were all swept away by the wasteland tornado, and their life and death were unknown.


    When Xiao Zichen heard the news, she wept almost every day. She didn''t think about tea and rice. She couldn''t find it. She couldn''t do anything except pray to heaven.


    It''s hard to completely hide such a big thing. The Brown family in Hongyin city entered the seal array without authorization and broke the ancestor''s contract. Finally, it was leaked. As the backstage of Hongyin City, Hongyin sect has almost become the target of public criticism in Hongyin mainland.


    Faceless Tianzun naturally lifted the punishment of Xiao Yan and Ramos. Now it is the time to hire people.


    However, although other forces did not manage the subordinate forces of hongyinzong effectively, causing great disasters and itching teeth, everyone knows that even if hongyinzong is destroyed, it will not solve the possible crisis.


    Besides, who dares to challenge hongyinzong directly?


    After the efforts of faceless Tianzun, the most important family forces in the mainland decided to hold a continental conference to jointly discuss the crisis caused by the possible collapse of the seal array.


    This is the first Continental conference held by the Red Indian mainland in nearly a million years, and it is also one of the Limited major events since the opening of the Red Indian mainland.


    Almost all regions and corners of the continent are talking about the mainland conference. Everyone knows that great events have taken place on the mainland. All kinds of rumors are flying all over the sky. The more they say, the more frightening and bizarre they say, which makes them nervous and panic.


    Some practitioners even fled the Red Indian continent with their families.


    For example, Gongsun mansion in Liancheng planned to leave the Red Indian mainland and go to the nearby mainland.


    However, if the sealed Genie wakes up completely and rushes out, the nearby mainland will suffer. Even the whole spiritual world will usher in a disaster!


    The Continental Congress was held as scheduled in the ceremony hall on the first floor of the hongyinzong giant tower. More than 2000 representatives from major gates, cities and families in the Red Indian mainland attended the conference. The faceless heavenly Zun, as the sponsor, spoke first.


    "Everyone must know that no one wants such a thing to happen. As the patriarch of the red seal sect, I apologize for the actions of the Brown family. The Brown family has been a super rich family for hundreds of thousands of years in the red seal sect and the red seal city, and the clan has destroyed the whole family because of this. But with the destruction of the Brown family, our crisis has not been lifted. Today we are called to discuss how to deal with the current situation. I hope you can put aside your resentment and resentment for the time being. I hongyinzong is willing to accept your trial. After all, the disaster was broken down by the people of our sect. But now is not the time to hold accountable. Once the seal under the ancestors collapses, we will all face great difficulties. "


    Faceless Tianzun''s tone was heavy and his attitude was sincere. He did not domineer and shirk responsibility because he was the leader of the strongest bulk door in the mainland.


    More than 2000 people present fell into a brief silence, and some whispered.


    After finishing, the faceless Heavenly Master sat quietly in his seat, waiting for the opinions of others.


    "Lord faceless, obviously, this is a dead end. Even if we merge all five jade spirit dragon keys, we can''t enter the array to stop Boca. What else is there to discuss? From my point of view, let''s not settle accounts now. Let''s run for our lives! The Red Indian continent can''t stay! "


    A fat old man suddenly stood up, raised his arms exaggerated and said loudly.


    "Lord Pang, what are you talking about? The Red Indian continent is our home. Generations of people were born here and are good at it. How can we say that if we abandon, we will abandon? What''s more, Boca just holds two jade spirit dragon keys. He can''t lift the array in a short time. Even if he can''t stop the collapse of the array, it will be a long time later. Is it too early to say to run for life now? "


    Another man in a silver tight suit shook his head and said to the fat old man.


    "Yes, there is always a solution to everything. It''s really irresponsible to give up completely now. We are all big forces. It''s easy to escape from the Red Indian mainland, but what about hundreds of millions of people? Many of them can''t even sit up and can''t leave the mainland at all. We can''t ignore them. "


    "Well, yes, what Lord Pang said is wrong!"


    "Yes, yes, how can we just run for our lives?"


    Seeing many people disagree with their views and even condemn themselves, the fat old man called Lord Pang turned his eyes, snorted coldly and sat down without saying a word.


    "I think that the collapse of the array may be inevitable, but there is still time. As long as Boca doesn''t do anything unexpected to make the array collapse rapidly, we can try to enter the array through other ways. After all, it''s also a big array. If it''s an array, there''s a way to crack it. Although the ancestors gathered the strongest strength of the red India mainland and used the rare treasure soul yuan spirit liquid to lay a large array, there is no real death array in the world. We can collect the method of breaking the array from all capable people in the world. Maybe someone can break it? Once we can enter the array, the crisis will be lifted. "


    An old man with silver hair and eyebrows stood up slowly and said calmly.


    The old man is Qin TIANYAO, the leader of haoxuanzong. He is a super existence almost as famous as Hongyin mainland and faceless Tianzun.


    "Well, I agree with Lord Qin''s suggestion. As long as it is an array, there must be a way to crack it. Without the jade spirit dragon key, you may not be able to enter the array. There are many wonders in the world. If there is no red Indian mainland, go to other continents to find it. I suggest that all the clan families send special personnel to find capable people who can crack powerful arrays. Maybe they can find them at all costs. "


    Benjamin, the patriarch of the fuming sect, nodded, looked at Qin TIANYAO and said, his blue eyes shining hale and hearty blue light.


    "The seven jade spirit dragon keys are all in the hands of your powerful clan or family. Our weaker forces don''t know about the sealing of the array. They are mostly hearsay. Now that such a big thing has happened, we haven''t heard any specific factual information yet. I hope the faceless God will tell the truth and we can deal with it. "


    Suddenly in the crowd, a young man stood up, looked at the faceless God and said. His words seemed to represent many weaker forces, which were echoed by them. They turned their eyes to the faceless God sitting at the top, waiting for her to tell.

 Chapter 489

    Seeing so many people waiting for him to speak, the faceless God seemed to have a slight look change on the Milky mask, so he got up slowly and said calmly:


    "It was hundreds of thousands of years ago that our ancestors set up an array to suppress gods and monsters. I didn''t personally experience it, and I learned it from the incoming patriarch. It is said that more than 600000 years ago, a monster that can devour all things suddenly appeared in the Red Indian continent, which is called Taigu gluttony. This monster is as big as a mountain, swallowing everything in the world and never ending. It can''t be killed in any way. In just a few months, it almost swallowed up all the creatures in the Red Indian continent, which was the biggest catastrophe in the prehistoric history of the Red Indian continent. With the help of six other strong men, our ancestors turned the tide and set up a seal array to suppress the gods and monsters and save the mainland from danger. After that, he made a contract with the six strong men and guarded the sealed array for generations. No one is allowed to enter the array disk without authorization and hand over the seven jade spirit dragon keys that open the array disk to the seven strong men for safekeeping. Only seven jade spirit dragon keys can be combined to release the seal. Now Boca, the evil son of the Brown family, stole the Dragon key of fuming''s jade spirit and his own one, and entered the array plate without authorization, just for the spirit liquid of the legendary treasure soul. Even if it is difficult to shake the seal in a short time, it will awaken the monster''s gluttony. If he really takes away the liquid in the array''s eyes, resulting in the instability of the array plate, the monster may break the seal. "


    The faceless God patiently told the whole story of the incident. Those representatives who did not really understand the truth were suddenly frightened.


    "The faceless God, I don''t understand one thing. Since the monster Taotie is so fierce and invincible, why didn''t our ancestors seal it completely and leave seven jade spirit dragon keys? Isn''t this a hidden danger for future generations?"


    A female cultivator stood up and asked with a puzzled look.


    This seems to be the doubt of many people. Except for those representatives of the power who have the jade spirit dragon key, others nodded one after another, and their faces had the same puzzled look as the female cultivator.


    "Our ancestors also hesitated and finally decided not to seal them up. After all, the gods and monsters of heaven and earth depend on disasters. If one day a strong enemy invades our Red Indian mainland and releases the gods and monsters at the critical moment of life and death, is it not a kind of card to resist the enemy?"


    The faceless Heavenly Master should answer the Tao.


    "But to release the monster gluttony is to die with the enemy. After all, we can''t control the monster. What''s the point?"


    The female cultivator asked again.


    "That''s what I want to say to you. The ancestors left seven jade spirit dragon keys, which can not only release the monster Taotie to resist the strong enemy at the moment of crisis, but also stay behind, because after the seven jade spirit dragon keys are combined, the monster Taotie can be suppressed again! "


    "Oh! That''s it. How wise and powerful were the ancestors and how could they do such reckless stupid things? Leave seven jade spirit dragon keys. That''s what I meant! "


    "Yes! Our red India mainland still has such a shocking secret, that is to say, the seven jade spirit dragon keys are our magic weapon to control the gluttony of gods and monsters! "


    "Yes! That monster Taotie is also the strongest protector of our Red Indian mainland! "


    ¡­¡­


    Almost everyone sighed at the explanation of the faceless God, and the previous panic and anxiety seemed to be relieved.


    "However, two of them have been opened by Boca in advance. No one knows how the beast will mess around in the array plate. If he destroys the jade spirit dragon key or the array plate, resulting in the monster Taotie rushing out of the seal, and we don''t have the jade spirit dragon key in our hands, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Qin TIANYAO, the leader of haoxuanzong, said that his words were like a basin of cold water, which instantly extinguished the little hope raised by the faceless God.


    "Yes, Lord Qin''s worry is the biggest crisis we are facing now. Our ancestors thought that there would be a strong enemy invading the Red Indian mainland in the future, but they didn''t think that the strong enemy didn''t come, but it was a disaster. Those drops of soul yuan spirit liquid turned out to be a disaster. I also agree with Lord Qin''s proposal just now. I summon the world''s array breaking wizards to try other ways to enter the array. In addition, I also proposed that from now on, all major forces should give advice to see if they can think of ways to suppress the gluttony of gods and monsters. What our ancestors can do, why can''t we? Maybe we can''t find the soul yuan liquid anymore, but other natural materials and earth treasures can''t be replaced. On the one hand, seek external forces to break through the array, on the other hand, find a method of repression. Maybe there is a greater chance of success. "


    The faceless emperor nodded slightly to Qin TIANYAO and said again.


    "Mian Tianzun, is the tornado incident on the southwest wasteland of Hongyin city related to this matter?"


    Suddenly, a very tall man stood up and looked at the faceless God and asked.


    His questions confused many people. After all, almost no one knew that the tornado incident was blocked by Hongyin City, but the seal array also leaked some information.


    However, only a few outside forces know about it. At the moment, when asked by this person, many people are surprised.


    The faceless Tianzun paused and said calmly: "the reason why we blocked the news is that we still haven''t figured out what''s going on. A month ago, a strange tornado suddenly appeared in the wasteland in the southwest of Hongyin City, engulfing a regiment of our city guard. Later, we sent several teams to explore. Almost all of them have no return. I also doubt that the sudden tornado may be related to the monster''s gluttony. If so, it shows that the monster has been awakened and the signs of the seal breaking have been revealed. Therefore, since I was asked, I will no longer hide and tell the truth. "


    "There are such things. As we all know, the genie is sealed under your red seal city, and the eyes of the seal are also under your red seal city. The tornado appears without any sign. I think it must be related to the monster''s gluttony!"


    Benjamin, the patriarch of the Fleming sect, patted the table gently and said solemnly, and his tone seemed to be dissatisfied with the concealment of information by the red seal city.


    Other people who didn''t know it whispered, as if the danger was approaching, and everyone''s face was obviously worried and frightened.


    "We have been investigating this matter all the time. The tornado is so strange that it devours everything. After being swallowed, it completely disappears. Now that the matter is made public today, we will lift the blockade. If you can have any clever means, just go into the wilderness to explore. We hongyinzong will not give up exploring. "


    The faceless Heavenly Master said again.


    Hearing the words of the faceless God, everyone had nothing to say. The purpose of the mainland conference was achieved. No one raised any objection to the sealing of the grand front, so they dealt with it through consultation.


    After the meeting, the faceless Tianzun left the other five forces who kept the jade Linglong key for further discussion. After all, if we want to solve the mainland crisis, we mainly rely on the strongest forces in the Red Indian mainland.

 Chapter 490

    This is a turbid unknown space, with no sky and no earth. In the boundless yellow space, there is a small land with a radius of less than ten miles, which is as small as a grain of dust in the open and hazy yellow space.


    The small land is quietly suspended in the space. It seems that it has experienced endless years. There is no vegetation, no vitality, and no trace of aura.


    Only the dark yellow dust and sand, as well as the occasional sudden strong wind, rolled up the dust and sand and flew into one color with the dark yellow and turbid space.


    On this little land where there is no grass, at this time, there are some practitioners wearing cyan and brown armor, including some practitioners wearing dark green clan uniforms. There are about 20 people by visual inspection.


    Almost all of these practitioners looked dignified, white and painful. Some were scarred, and the blood on the armor was still wet. Others were almost lying on the ground, dying and dying.


    Among these practitioners, there was a man with a cold face and a much more relaxed look than other practitioners. Although he closed his eyes and sat quietly, his divine consciousness did not relax his vigilance against any changes around him for a moment.


    This man is Tu Teng.


    Nearly a month ago, Tu Teng''s three vanguards were swallowed up by the tornado. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was on a deserted small floating land, surrounded by chaos. His divine consciousness could only explore the range of about ten miles around the land, and could not explore the space outside the land at all.


    Before he could see the situation on the land, a group of practitioners wearing the armor of the red seal city moat attacked him crazy.


    All of them were vicious, with strong murderous and greedy eyes. Like a group of hungry wolves who saw their prey, they were desperate to attack Tu Teng.


    As they besieged, they kept shouting in a low voice: "spirit stone! I want spirit stone! Give me the spirit stone! "


    Almost everyone of the vanguard members who were swallowed up by the tornado and entered this strange space and land with Tu Teng suffered the same siege as Tu Teng.


    Some people with lower accomplishments were soon killed by the city guard soldiers like hungry wolves, and all the materials and magic weapons containing aura were robbed.


    From the perspective of their armor, these people are at least the captain and above of the iron armor army or the beast army, and all of them are powerful.


    The fierce fighting lasted more than two hours. Almost half of the pioneers who had just been swallowed up died, and almost half of the guard soldiers who looked ferocious and frantically attacked died.


    Tu Teng killed nearly 20 strong and almost crazy city guard soldiers in these two hours. His strong combat power also made the soldiers who besieged him afraid of him. Slowly, he didn''t dare to attack Tu Teng, but turned the target to his people.


    There are also people who try to escape from the land, but when their bodies have entered the dark and turbid surrounding space, they are hanged into nothingness by unknown forces in an instant.


    Tu Teng saw the most tragic battle and bloody scene in his life. Those who besieged them robbed spirit stones and other things, and would also rob and fight each other. It seemed that he had no reason.


    He didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t even have a chance to think. These people wanted to kill people. They didn''t even say a word. Tu Teng almost tried his best to save his life.


    When the number of people besieging him gradually decreased, he took the opportunity to search the soul of one of the seriously injured soldiers before he learned the truth.


    It turns out that there is not only no aura in this strange space, but also the turbid space can continue to absorb people''s true yuan Qi, which can not be stopped.


    Once Zhenyuan is sucked dry, not only his accomplishments are lost, but also his weak body will be torn to pieces by the raging storm here. The soldiers of the city guard who were swallowed up were soon forced to exhaust all the aura containing things on their bodies.


    In order to survive, when you run out of spirit stones or materials containing aura, you rob others. One by one, you become like a ghost and completely lose your mind.


    The first and subsequent moat guards swallowed up by the tornado were almost 20000 people in one Corps. In more than a month of such mutual looting and fighting and exhaustion of aura, there were less than 1000 people left.


    When they were swallowed, the 1000 people seemed to see life-saving straw and surrounded them like hungry tigers.


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng punched an armored army battalion commander who was almost drained of Zhenyuan''s Qi into meat sauce.


    Before he could feel the real yuan absorbed by the space, another desperate armored army rushed towards Tu Tengfei.


    Tu Teng has no choice. These people have completely become zombies. If he doesn''t kill them, he will die.


    "Boom! Poof! "


    Another violent blow, blood and flesh splashed everywhere. Tu Teng was now covered with blood. His face was splashed with blood and broken visceral minced meat. The strong blood gas made his intestines and stomach roll constantly.


    There are broken limbs everywhere on the ground. Blood flows into a river. It''s terrible. It''s like a purgatory and a claustrophobic slaughterhouse!


    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    Suddenly, a terrible wind suddenly blew, rolling up the Loess sand and gravel all over the sky. Those broken bodies were torn and scattered by the wind.


    Some of the dying city guard soldiers were directly swept away by the strong wind. They were also torn to pieces when flying high into the air and swallowed up by the turbid land outer space.


    The strong wind blew on Tu Teng''s face like a knife. Rao was protected by the vigorous Qi of his body, which still made him grin with pain.


    "Hiss! The wind is so strong! It''s no less than the attack of a true cultivator in the period of syncretism! No wonder those people have to rush to grab the spirit stone and replenish the real yuan before the storm. "


    Tu Teng was shocked.


    After the strong wind, the fighting scene finally subsided.


    Tu Teng learned from the soul searching of the previous man that the terrible wind here will blow every 12 hours, and each time he will take away some people whose physical defense has been greatly reduced due to the depletion of real yuan.


    Before every gust comes, there will be a fight and robbery, and a group of people will die.


    Almost a month later, there are less than 40 people on land, including Tu Teng.


    The rest of the people were not weak chickens. For some time before, the members of the land moat had to fight and rob almost every day. Some even formed temporary alliances to besiege others, but once they grabbed the spirit stone or some treasure containing aura, the alliance collapsed and fought with each other again.


    After constant fighting, snatching and elimination, there are only 36 people left.


    Twelve of the last thirty-six were officers above the battalion commander of the beast army. Among the remaining 24 people, 14 are from hongyinzong and security hall, and 10 are the most powerful in the armored army, including Tu Teng, Sima yunpiao and Xiao Zhongqi.

 Chapter 491

    This month, it was an unprecedented test for Tu Teng. In addition to killing, it was killing. The person killed by him had no grievances with himself, just because the other party wanted to rob his own resources and kill him.


    Although it was only about a month, Tu Teng''s experience in his state of mind had a strong improvement. Killing is an indispensable part of cultivators'' cultivation. Before, Tu Teng was very deficient in the way of killing. After this month''s experience, Tu Teng had the most essential and profound experience in the way of killing.


    But at present, Tu Teng is not in the mood to experience this rare way of killing and cutting. Among the remaining dozens of people, except that his situation is not much different from that when he first came in, others have been sucked away a lot of Zhenyuan Qi and supported hard.


    The turbid space around the mysterious land has an irresistible power to devour the true yuan. Even offering various protective magic weapons, supernatural powers, or hiding in the magic weapons of space are of no help.


    If there is no raging wind at regular intervals, even if there is no real yuan Qi, it will not die quickly. But the strong wind was so terrible that the flesh that lost the Qi of the true yuan could not resist, and could be torn into pieces in an instant, and the fragile yuan God could not survive.


    After several days of fighting and looting, the remaining 36 people found a secret, that is, Tu Teng.


    Only Tu Teng appears to be light and light when Zhenyuan is constantly swallowed up. It seems that there is Zhenyuan that can never be absorbed in his body.


    Everyone agreed that Tu Teng must have a treasure containing a large amount of aura, so they focused all their greedy and crazy eyes on Tu Teng.


    However, after several sieges, Tu Teng continued to release powerful monsters, and the more than 30 people did not have the slightest advantage. On the contrary, due to the massive consumption of Zhenyuan, their strength decreased sharply, and Tu Teng and his monsters in the Moro sky killed more than a dozen people.


    Tu Teng was slightly gratified that Xiao Zhongqi and Sima yunpiao didn''t do anything to him from beginning to end, even though they were haggard and struggling because they had cut off Zhenyuan''s supply.


    Now, there are only more than 20 people left on the land. They have completely given up the idea of fighting Tu Teng. If they can''t fight, they are also dead. It''s better to leave some real yuan to live for a long time.


    In addition to Tu Teng, almost all the others are living with the last bit of Zhenyuan Qi, quietly waiting for the arrival of the deadline of life.


    "Master, apart from Xiao Zhongqi and Sima yunpiao, do you think I will save them or not?"


    Tu Teng''s complexion was a little tangled. He asked Daqiang with his soul knowledge.


    The reason why he can be so relaxed is that in addition to the magic crystal stone on his body can provide a lot of aura, Tu Teng''s morotian and Jiujie tower have a lot of cultivation resources containing aura.


    At least, Tu Teng will not be in danger of sucking up the real yuan for a long time.


    Moreover, if Tu Teng wants to, he can bring these people into his morotian and Jiujie tower. However, since Tu Teng entered this strange and mysterious space, he has been surrounded and killed. He himself has also killed red eyes. He doesn''t say he has no chance to tell them. Even if he has the chance to say, these people who regard other people''s lives as grass mustard for their own survival, Tu Teng won''t save it.


    However, seeing these people who were as vicious as they wanted to kill themselves, at the moment, the breath of life continued to pass, and their eyes were full of despair. Some people even whispered to Tu Teng''s divine knowledge and asked him for help. He inexplicably gave birth to some sympathy and intolerance.


    "What the hell are you going to be a good man at this time? You saved them. First, you exposed your cards. Second, they entered the morotian or the Ninth World Tower. Maybe there will be some trouble again. Lao Tzu''s meaning is very clear, absolutely can''t save! "


    Shifu Daqiang has a firm attitude.


    Tu Teng frowned tightly, pondered again, and finally breathed out a breath. First, he used his soul knowledge to convey a message to Xiao Zhongqi and Sima Yun, telling them that they could enter their own nine world tasheng Yanjie to escape.


    Xiao Zhongqi and Sima yunpiao, who were dying, heard Tu Teng''s voice. If they were granted an amnesty, they were surprised that they didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed to Tu Teng''s inclusion.


    After saving Xiao Zhongqi and Sima yunpiao, Tu Teng, after some consideration, finally didn''t listen to master Daqiang''s advice and shouted to those people in a voice containing soul power: "I can save your life! But only if you make a soul sacrifice contract to me and become my soul slave from now on. "


    Tu Teng''s tone was indifferent and non-negotiable. He lived if he wanted to, and died if he didn''t want to. His attitude was clear.


    "Hey, hey! You stinky boy, I let you kill them. It seems that I''m cold-blooded. It turns out that you take advantage of the fire and rob, which is more cruel than me! "


    When master Daqiang heard Tu Teng''s shouting, he couldn''t help laughing and hissing.


    When Tu Teng heard what the master said, he just smiled and didn''t respond.


    At this time, who doesn''t want to get back a life, the remaining 21 people all choose to make a soul sacrifice contract to Tu Teng. Among them, there are some beast guards and the strong ones in the red seal sect.


    Tu Teng does not deny that he has taken advantage of others'' danger, but compared with the complete death, it is a kind of kindness to turn them into soul slaves.


    After all these people were collected by Tu Teng into the ninth world tasheng Yanjie, he said to them with his soul consciousness: "I don''t know where we have entered. Although I have some treasures that can let me survive here temporarily, if I am trapped here forever, sooner or later, my true yuan Qi will be sucked dry. The result is still a death. Therefore, saving everyone in is only an expedient measure. I hope I can find a way to escape from life. "


    Entering the realm of life and development with abundant aura, Xiao Zhongqi, Sima yunpiao and twenty-one other people immediately radiated their vitality like a fish in water. When they heard Tu Teng''s voice, they also nodded and expressed understanding.


    Those twenty-one people are already Tu Teng''s soul slaves. Needless to say, Xiao Zhongqi and Sima yunpiao are grateful for the rest of their lives. Their hearts are full of complex emotions for Tu Teng. Of course, they are mainly grateful.


    Especially Sima yunpiao, she hates Tu Teng''s ruthlessness to herself, but she can''t kill Tu Teng. Tu Teng saved her life again, which made her don''t know how to face Tu Teng.


    Sima yunpiao vaguely felt that Tu Teng didn''t seem to have no affection for her. Otherwise, why did he save himself again and again? Since it''s not ruthless, why refuse?


    She can''t forget Tu Teng''s almost cruel and ruthless refusal in the martial arts field that day.


    "Sorry, I have found someone to accompany me all my life, but that person is not you!"


    This sentence became Sima yunpiao''s nightmare. She tore her heart during her meditation or sleep almost every night.


    "It must be because of Xiao Zichen! If it weren''t for her, Tu Teng would accept me! "


    Sima yunpiao decided that Tu Teng was not unkind to herself, but just because she met him later than Xiao Zichen, who took the opportunity.

 Chapter 492

    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    There was another gust of wind on the yellow sand flying land, and there was a dead silence around. The cruel fight that lasted almost more than two months seemed to be completely dispersed by this gust of wind and disappeared into the space outside the misty and turbid land.


    After the strong wind, everything on the land was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Tu Teng sat alone on a mound and stared at the dark yellow land in front of him. He used his divine consciousness to explore this strange space and this equally unusual land more than once.


    It''s unimaginable that space can devour Zhenyuan. The texture of this land is not so hard and the area is not large, but no matter what powerful attack those practitioners use, they can''t destroy this narrow land.


    Tu Teng has played the ancient magic fist more than once, but it can''t be said that he can''t hit a big hole on the land, even a crack. It seems that all the power is absorbed by this floating land.


    Moreover, the strong wind blows every 12 hours, and its destructive power is also very amazing. The flesh of ordinary practitioners in the period of Taoist unity can hardly bear it, but this small loess land still exists without loss under the wind erosion of endless years.


    But Tu Teng observed carefully for a month on and off, but he still couldn''t see what was coming.


    Even master Daqiang was at a loss. He just guessed that this space might be the eye of a mysterious array or the body of a strange monster, but he couldn''t know what array or monster it was.


    The phantom that has lived for countless years also guesses that it may be a part of the body of an ancient beast, but it can''t see what it is.


    Unable to find the answer, let alone the way out, Tu Teng had to stick to it and kept practicing the Honghuang mental method crazily, so as to keep sufficient Zhenyuan Qi in his body.


    Fortunately, there are many talented earth treasures in his nine world pagoda and eight strange world. Just take some out and they can last for a long time.


    There are also many things rich in Reiki in the morluo sky. Even an ancient tree can provide Tu Teng with a lot of Reiki.


    However, Xiuzhen resources are limited after all. One day, Tu Teng will be exhausted. If Tu Teng is permanently trapped here, the final result will be death.


    Now, Tu Teng has no choice but to consume this strange space. Time almost stopped. There were no days and nights, no Jiazi. Only when the strong wind rose again and again, Tu Teng knew that the day had passed again.


    In this way, Tu Teng spent 500 years on this loess land in a very boring and helpless way!


    For five hundred years, everything has not changed. The surroundings are still dark and muddy, the loess land is still dead, and the terrible wind still blows on time every twelve hours. After a few minutes, it will be quiet again.


    But in these five hundred years, Tu Teng has changed a lot.


    Because he needs to constantly cultivate the Qi of Zhenyuan, although the Zhenyuan in his body is constantly absorbed, Tu Teng has sufficient resources for cultivating Zhenyuan, and the cultivation of Honghuang mental method is also very overbearing. After this continuous washing and replacement, the Zhenyuan in his body is condensed and precipitated, becoming more and more pure.


    Tu Teng''s physical defense has also been greatly enhanced because he has been constantly subjected to the tearing impact of the terrible wind. Now he can easily resist the attack force no less than the wind of the cultivator in the Taoist period without protecting his vigorous Qi.


    The current gust is as soft as the spring breeze for Tu Teng.


    It took Tu Teng less than a hundred years to conquer all five layers of the Vajra mantra. Now he can play a protective cover around his body with a defense force comparable to the advanced Vajra amulet.


    Master Daqiang said that the defense of advanced Vajra talisman has reached the extreme of defense magic weapons. Except for those rare heaven defense magic weapons, there is no magic weapon comparable to advanced Vajra talisman.


    Tu Teng''s current defense, even the strong ones in the third phase of Dujie, can hardly cause substantive damage to Tu Teng by relying on physical attack alone.


    But what makes master Daqiang puzzled is that Tu Teng should have reached the strength of the first phase of robbery according to the purity of Zhenyuan Qi in his body, but there was no natural disaster!


    "What the hell is this place? It doesn''t even have a natural disaster!"


    Shifu Daqiang has scolded more than once.


    In these five hundred years, master Daqiang was not idle in the morluo sky. Although his soul power was sealed, his physical strength has also been greatly improved, and the purity of Zhenyuan essence in his body has reached a new level. He can turn into a human without soul power.


    It''s a pity that his soul power can''t be improved and he can''t turn the universe. Otherwise, maybe his turn the universe can help Tu Teng escape from this ghost place.


    In these five years, Tu Teng was not lonely. He not only often talked with his master, but also talked to Xiao Zhongqi and others in the Jiujie tower.


    Xiao Zhongqi completely recognized Tu Teng. In fact, after Tu Teng saved him into the birth and development world, he completely accepted his brother-in-law. The two are now matched by brothers. Sometimes Xiao Zhongqi even asks Tu Teng to release him from the birth and reproduction world, and the two brothers have a drink.


    Of course, Sima yunpiao would often talk to Tu Teng. For Sima yunpiao, Tu Teng didn''t have no contact with her.


    Many times, Tu Teng feels that Sima yunpiao and himself are easy to spark ideas and resonate. They have many similar opinions on the topic of truth cultivation.


    However, Tu Teng has been deliberately keeping a distance with Sima yunpiao. Even the chat is limited to the discussion of the topic of truth cultivation, and never talks about private affairs and emotions.


    Because Tu Teng has been thinking of Xiao Zichen in his heart. For 500 years, he can imagine how Xiao Zichen spent his suffering.


    And Tu Teng is worried about whether this space is a space with time flow rate. After all, Tu Teng has experienced this kind of thing before.


    In case this is a time counter velocity space, five hundred years here, the outside world may have passed five thousand years, fifty thousand years, or half a million years, five million years!


    If so, is Xiao Zichen still there?


    Is there any second martial brother barrow still there? Is junior brother Qiu Changping still there?


    Tu Teng missed, worried and anxious, but there was nothing he could do. For 500 years, he didn''t find any way to leave this strange space.


    However, Tu Teng''s worry did not happen, and the outside world has also passed 500 years.


    However, for Xiao Zichen, these five hundred years seem to have passed endless years.


    After Tu Teng was swallowed up by the tornado, Xiao Zichen waited anxiously for 30 years. Xiao Zichen was old. She didn''t know whether Tu Teng was alive or dead. Her father Xiao Yan, even the Lord of the red seal sect, the faceless God, didn''t know what happened to Tu Teng.


    Xiao Yan really couldn''t bear to watch his baby daughter grow old in missing, anxiety and depression, so he told her that there was a way to determine whether Tu Teng was alive or dead.


    When Xiao Zichen heard his father''s words, there was a light in his eyes. He pulled his father''s arm hard and asked in a trembling voice, "Dad, what can you do?"


    "You once told me that Tu Teng''s soul was sealed. If you find the person who sealed it, you will know his life and death. If he dies, the seal that the man put down will be automatically lifted. If not, he is still alive. "


    Xiao Yan said with hesitation on his face.

 Chapter 493

    "Daddy, why did you tell me now?"


    Xiao Zichen looked at Xiao Yan and asked.


    "Ah! I''m also watching. Maybe Tu Teng can come back? And Gongsun Yunfeng is very mysterious. Even if he goes to Gongsun mansion in Liancheng, Gongsun Yunfeng may not appear. But for 30 years, Tu Teng and Qi''er have no news. They can''t wait any longer. They must go to meet Gongsun Yunfeng! If Tu Teng is still alive, Qi''er must still be there. "


    Xiao Yan sighed and explained.


    "Dad, I want to go with you. I want to hear that Gongsun Yunfeng say whether brother Tu is alive or dead!"


    In Xiao Zichen''s eyes, there was an expression that could not be refused.


    "Well, you girl, for Tu Teng''s sake, people don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts. Hey! We can''t delay. We''ll leave for Liancheng tomorrow morning. Gongsun Yunfeng, if you don''t see me, I will beat your Gongsun residence! "


    Xiao Yan said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    He had long regarded Tu Teng as his prospective son-in-law. The Liancheng Gongsun mansion, which had once harmed Tu Teng, was naturally his enemy of the Xiao family.


    At dawn the next day, Xiao Yan took Xiao Zichen to Liancheng Gongsun Mansion by means of a transmission array.


    Xiao Zichen is actually no stranger to Liancheng. It should be said that he is very familiar with Liancheng, but Xiao Yan doesn''t know it.


    Xiao Yan, as a murderous figure in the Red Indian mainland, came to Liancheng without hiding his authority. As soon as he came out of the transmission array, Gongsun reward, Gongsun Qin and other strong people in Gongsun''s house felt it at the first time, and Gongsun Yunfeng, who was hidden in the secret room of Gongsun''s house, naturally felt it.


    "Xiao Yan, the Dharma protector of Hongyin sect? Why did he come to our city? "


    Gongsun reward was so surprised that he almost dropped his tea cup to the ground.


    After all, the name of the murderous God Xiao Yan is so loud in the red India mainland that almost no one knows. It must not be an accident for such a person to come to such a small place as Liancheng.


    "Elder brother, do you think Xiao Yan will come to Tu Teng for them?"


    Gongsun Qin asked with a frown.


    "It''s hard to say. Although our spies found that Tu Teng had close contact with the Pearl of Xiao Yan''s eyes in Hongyin City, how could a small Tu Teng disturb a big man like Xiao Yan? Of course, Tu Teng has some means to climb up to his daughter. "


    Gongsun reward shook his head and said.


    "Xiao Yan? What is he doing here? "


    In the secret room of Gongsun mansion, Gongsun Yunfeng suddenly opened his eyes and recognized that the person was empress Xiao Yan. His eyes had a strong color of vigilance.


    He knows Xiao Yan''s name of killing God. He has even seen the power of killing God Xiao Yan with his own eyes.


    The appearance of Xiao Yan made the whole Gongsun mansion nervous. What made them even more nervous was that Xiao Yan did not walk upstream of the market. As soon as he got out of the transmission array, he immediately moved to the door of Gongsun mansion.


    "Gongsun Yunfeng! Xiao Yan has something to ask you. Please meet me step by step! "


    Xiao Yan was so domineering that he didn''t talk to Gongsun''s house at all. He directly shouted the name of the master of Gongsun''s house.


    The soul power contained in the sound made the copper ring on the door clank.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Several figures came out. They were all disciples of Gongsun''s house. They all knew Xiao Yan, the God of murder, and all looked frightened and alert.


    Then Gongsun reward and Gongsun Qin also came out of the house.


    "It''s Xiao Yan coming! Lost far welcome! Lost far welcome! I don''t know if Xiao shenzuo is coming to my humble house. What''s the matter? "


    Gongsun reward bowed respectfully to Xiao Yan and asked as gently as possible.


    "Who are you? I have something to ask your Master Sun Yunfeng. Call your master out quickly. "


    Xiao Yan didn''t pay attention to Gongsun reward and other young people. He didn''t look at him with his eyes. He carried his hands behind his back, looked at the sky with his eyes, and said.


    "Back to the throne of Xiao, the younger generation is Gongsun reward. My father has been closed for hundreds of years and has not asked about all personnel outside the world. If the throne has any orders, it''s the same as the younger generation. "


    Gongsun reward said.


    "Hum! Didn''t you ask about everything outside? Who put down the soul seal of my son-in-law Tu Teng? "


    Xiao Yan''s tone suddenly changed, his anger suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his soul power spread, which made the doormen in front of him almost stand unstable, and they stepped back a few steps, and their fear of Xiao Yan became stronger in their eyes.


    "Soul seal? I don''t know what Xiao shenzuo said about the soul seal. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding in the throne? "


    Gongsun reward heard Xiao Yan say Tu Teng''s name, and his heart clicked. Sure enough, the killing God came for Tu Teng.


    "Brother, he really came to seek revenge. What can I do now?"


    Gongsun Qin immediately spoke to Gongsun with soul knowledge, which seemed very frightened.


    "Calm down! Even though Xiao Yan is powerful, his father will not be afraid of him! "


    Gongsun reward responded.


    "Hum! You don''t know that it''s common for your father to do evil things. Therefore, you should call your father out quickly. "


    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.


    "Xiao shenzuo, I have just made it clear that my father is closed and can''t come out to see guests."


    Gongsun reward heard Xiao Yan''s insulting words to his father and pulled the corners of his mouth. The tone of reply seemed to become a little less obedient.


    "No! Hum! Gongsun Yunfeng has great face! Since I don''t come out, I''ll level your Gongsun mansion¡°


    Xiao Yan obviously had no patience to grind his mouth with the younger generation. As soon as he raised his big hand, he was going to shoot at the gate of Gongsun mansion.


    "Xiao Yan, stop!"


    Suddenly, an old and vigorous stop sounded, and the soul power contained in the sound shook the surrounding space. The lower cultivation among the disciples couldn''t help covering their ears with their hands, and their expression was painful.


    The sound of drinking still reverberated in the space. A white haired old man in a brocade robe appeared out of thin air. The old man was very thin, his face was as thin as a skeleton, and his whole body exuded this cold smell.


    "Gongsun Yunfeng, have you finally come out? You are still afraid that I will destroy your nest with my palm, ha ha ha! "


    Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened when he saw Gongsun Yunfeng appear. He pointed to the gate of Gongsun mansion and laughed.


    Gongsun reward and Gongsun Qin were pleasantly surprised when they saw their master leaving the pass. At the same time, they were full of confidence in the face of Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao Yan! Our Gongsun family and your Xiao family have no grievances. They will destroy my residence as soon as they come. What does that mean? "


    Gongsun Yunfeng''s eyes twinkled with anger. He looked at Xiao Yan and shouted.


    "Your face is too big. I personally came to visit you. I can''t call you out. I have to force you out."


    In the face of Gongsun Yunfeng, Xiao Yan was still domineering, but his tone was not too tough. After all, he was not sure about the strength of the other party.


    In fact, Gongsun Yunfeng is more afraid of Xiao Yan. This murderous God is urgent, even if the whole city is not enough for him to kill.

 Chapter 494

    "Xiao Yan, what are you doing when you break into my Gongsun mansion?"


    Gongsun Yunfeng actually heard the conversation between Xiao Yan and Gongsun reward just now and knew each other''s intention, but he still pretended to know nothing.


    "Old Gongsun, don''t pretend to be confused. Several decades ago, your Gongsun mansion persecuted my son-in-law Tu Teng and sealed his soul. If I hadn''t known Tu Teng at that time, I would have settled this account with your Gongsun mansion. I''m here for one thing today. I hope you can remove Tu Teng''s soul seal! "


    Xiao Yan said impolitely, not in a questioning tone, but in a commanding tone.


    Xiao Zichen in his space magic weapon can hear and see what is happening outside by using his magic weapon.


    She thought her father just wanted to ask if Tu Teng''s soul seal was still there. She didn''t expect her father to directly ask Gongsun Yunfeng to remove the soul seal. A surge of joy and emotion filled her heart.


    "Yes! I did seal Tu Teng''s soul because he killed my second son lie''er! How can the Revenge of killing children not be repaid? If your Xiao Yan''s daughter is killed, you''re afraid you''ll kill your enemy from heaven to earth! If his companions didn''t have a strange escape magic power, would it be so cheap to seal his soul? If I hadn''t shut up, how could I let him live until now? "


    Gongsun Yunfeng thought of Tu Teng''s killing Gongsun lie, and the look of hatred and anger was still strong in his eyes. Gongsun reward and Gongsun Qin behind him showed the same look of sadness and anger.


    But after his words were heard by Xiao Zichen, she almost shouted out. Xiao Zichen trembled in the magic weapon of space, and her eyes were full of tears. This was the first time she had received Tu Teng''s news in more than 30 years. It''s also great news!


    "Brother Tu, you are still alive! I knew, I knew you were alive! Brother Tu, where are you? Where are you trapped? Why don''t you come back and see me? Do you know that I miss you every day? Do you know how I spent these thirty years? "


    Xiao Zichen looked at the distant sky and burst into tears. He was both happy and sad.


    "Oh? And this? My son-in-law didn''t mention it to me. So, my son-in-law is your son-in-law''s enemy, so our Xiao family is also your Gongsun family''s enemy. Alas, this is really helpless! Since it''s an enemy, there''s nothing to talk about. Gongsun Yunfeng, your enemy''s old father-in-law has come. What are you going to do? "


    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and was delighted to learn that Tu Teng''s soul seal was still there, indicating that he was still alive. But there was disdain in his tone. His sharp eyes stared at Gongsun Yunfeng''s face. He wanted to see if Gongsun Yunfeng dared to fight him.


    Xiao Zichen didn''t hear Tu Teng mention the hatred between Gongsun mansion and Tu Teng, but Xiao Zichen knew that Gongsun mansion killed several of Tu Teng''s relatives and friends. Almost the whole city knew about it.


    "Dad, this Gongsun Yunfeng only said that Tu Teng killed his son, but didn''t mention that their Gongsun mansion killed seven of Tu Teng''s relatives and friends!"


    Xiao Zichen preached to Xiao Yan''s soul.


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, Xiao Yan looked frozen.


    When he heard Gongsun Yunfeng say that Tu Teng had killed his son Gongsun lie, he was surprised. He also felt that he was wrong to seek revenge for Tu Teng. But Xiao Zichen told him that Gongsun mansion had killed seven of Tu Teng''s relatives and friends.


    Xiao Yan immediately became domineering again. Looking at Gongsun Yunfeng, he said, "good Gongsun Yunfeng. If you die a son, you will hunt down Tu Teng all over the world. You killed seven of Tu Teng''s relatives and friends, but you didn''t mention it. It''s said that Gongsun''s mansion in Liancheng is overbearing. It''s really not a false legend. "


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Gongsun Yunfeng''s eyes dodged slightly, but he still looked calm and said coldly:


    "Hum! Xiao Yan, Xiuzhen world, the law of the jungle, you can''t fail to understand this truth. Tu Teng climbed up to a big man like you, but what was he in Liancheng at the beginning? Is the life of my son Gongsun lie comparable to those of his relatives and friends? Now you are domineering in front of our house. Don''t you also rely on your strength and your Xiao family''s power in Hongyin city? I know you kill Xiao Yan, but my Gongsun Yunfeng is not afraid of you! If you really want to do it today, our Gongsun mansion will never bow down to you even if it is completely destroyed! "


    Gongsun Yunfeng''s tough attitude and tone made Xiao Yan want to get angry, but he remembered that Xiao Zichen was still in his space ring. If he did fight, he was not worried about himself, but that his daughter would be hurt.


    After all, this Gongsun Yunfeng is also the strength in the later stage of the third phase of Dujie, and this person is mysterious and rarely shows strength. Xiao Yan is quite worried about being on their territory.


    Although Xiao Yan was grumpy and ruthless, he was not a blind, arrogant and simple minded man.


    He raised his eyebrows coldly to Gongsun Yunfeng. His murderous spirit seemed to break out at any time, setting off a murder storm in Liancheng.


    Gongsun Yunfeng also looked at Xiao Yan without showing weakness. Gongsun reward and Gongsun Qin behind him were already sweating hard. They didn''t know whether the city could be maintained if the two people really fought.


    "Hum! Very good! Gongsun Yunfeng, you have seed! If I didn''t have something important to do, I would make you bleed all over the city today! Let your Gongsun mansion go today. When I am free, I will surely level your city! Remember! Your Gongsun mansion is the enemy of Xiao Yan! "


    Xiao Yan finally suppressed his angry flame and disappeared in a blink after putting down cruel words to Gongsun Yunfeng.


    Gongsun Yunfeng, his father and son and a group of disciples can only watch Xiao Yan leave. They have no courage to kill Xiao Yan first, but they frighten countless forces in the whole Red Indian mainland. If you can''t fight, you won''t fight, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But Xiao Yan''s last words were like a heavy bomb in the hearts of everyone in Gongsun mansion.


    "Remember! Your Gongsun mansion is my enemy! "


    This sentence almost made the disciples of Gongsun mansion feel weak. They even had the idea of leaving Gongsun mansion quickly and making enemies with the God of murder. How can they survive?


    Gongsun Yunfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the place where Xiao Yan disappeared. The sharp light in his eyes flashed and his face looked very ugly.


    "It''s all your trouble, which provokes this murderous God! I''m afraid there will be no more peace in our Gongsun family! Ah! "


    Gongsun Yunfeng sighed sadly, turned his head and looked at Gongsun reward and Gongsun Qin scolded. His face was full of melancholy clouds.

 Chapter 495

    Xiao Yan took Xiao Zichen back to Hongyin city. Xiao Zichen said to his father in a determined tone: "Dad, I want to be strong! Brother Tu is still alive. He must be trapped somewhere. I''m going to save him! "


    Xiao Yan always wanted his daughter to practice martial arts. He should have been happy, but looking at the unprecedented determination in Xiao Zichen''s eyes, he suddenly felt sad again.


    "Chen''er, in such a world where the strong are respected, self-improvement is the right way. Over the years, you have been much more diligent in cultivation than before you met Tu Teng. But as a father, I hope you cultivate truth and strive for strength, not just for him, but for yourself and our Xiao family. "


    Xiao Yan said earnestly.


    "Dad, my daughter just wants to see brother Tu as soon as possible. Even if I become strong, I may not be able to save brother Tu, but I can''t give up, let alone sink in endless sadness and missing. At least, if brother Tu comes back to me one day, I won''t let him see me now. Dad, from now on, chen''er will give up everything and practice wholeheartedly! "


    "Now that you have decided, dad will fully support you. With your current cultivation, you are not qualified to enter the sect. Then let dad teach you. In my early years, I happened to find an ancient cave in a deep mountain. There was a secret room in which the time flow rate was 100 to 1. I didn''t tell anyone the secret except your grandfather. Just shut up and practice hard there! The road to truth is hard and long. You should be prepared to suffer a lot. "


    Xiao Yan didn''t object to Xiao Zichen''s decision. As a strong man of cultivating truth and seeking to rise to the road, the most gratifying thing is to see that his younger generation is also determined to cultivate truth. Xiao Yan doesn''t care why Xiao Zichen is serious. As long as she is willing to embark on this road, he will be happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Really? That would be great. Dad, take me to the cave today. After I have explained the business in the firm, we will start. "


    Xiao Zichen was surprised when he heard Xiao Yan say that there was such a magical cave.


    ¡­¡­


    The president of Hongyin City Tianchen commercial firm decided to abandon the business and follow the military. It was very sudden and secret. Almost no one knew. But in the following hundreds of years, no one has ever seen that talented and beautiful Miss Xiao appear in front of people.


    In the past five hundred years, everything in the Red Indian mainland has been like the past. There has never been a stop in the struggle between sects for all kinds of interests and between families for all kinds of hatred.


    In addition to those top-level forces, people seem to have forgotten that the seal array was broken into by Boca, the unworthy descendant of the Brown family 500 years ago, which buried a great hidden danger in the Red Indian continent.


    The top-level forces represented by Hongyin sect have never given up their efforts. They have almost searched everywhere they can find and attracted countless capable people who claim that the array prohibition is very good, but so far none of them can break the array blockade.


    We have to sigh how profound the emperor yuan, the founder of the Hongyin sect, was in the prohibition of the array.


    Although there has been no success, everyone has not given up.


    At the same time, all major forces are studying ways to suppress monster gluttony, and some have come up with plans, but they can only talk on paper. No one knows whether they can do it or not.


    In these five hundred years, the faceless God gathered six forces other than the Brown family, took the remaining five jade spirit dragon keys and entered the sealed place three times, close to the array plate, and tried to enter the periphery of the array plate, but all failed.


    However, the tornado on the wasteland in the southwest of Hongyin city has never stopped, and it seems that it is still strengthening. During this period, some curious forces sent people to explore, but without exception, all of them have gone and never returned.


    Over time, the wasteland became the death land of the Red Indian continent, and no one dared to step into it.


    The practitioners who were swallowed up by the tornado entered the strange space where Tu Teng was located. They all followed the footsteps of those city guard members in front, fought with each other, and finally were torn to pieces by the strong wind.


    Only a ragged man sitting quietly on the mound, like a statue, stood still in the Loess wind.


    If anyone who is swallowed up wants to play the idea of a person like a statue of ten thousand years, the weak will die and die before they get close, and the strong can''t shake a penny with their cards.


    Batch after batch of newly devoured practitioners kept repeating the tragic process of looting, fighting and destruction. Tu Teng looked on coldly and his heart was numb.


    Suddenly one day, no more practitioners were swallowed in, and the loess land was completely silent.


    However, in this dead loess dim sky space, Tu Teng Kui has kept for more than 500 years. In the process of constantly exploring and studying this strange space, he suddenly realized a magical and powerful array.


    This array is not found in the ten thousand boundary array divine volume. Tu Teng realized it by observing and perceiving the strange spatial dynamic law here and the mysterious power contained therein.


    Moreover, he realized that this set of array is arranged according to his heart, which is caused by his soul. He can arrange the array according to his heart without the help of any array materials and only needs strong soul force.


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that his primary array form, after starting, could control the power of the wind here, and even slowly control the start and stop time of the wind.


    This discovery made him excited. If he could control the strong wind here and someone would be swallowed up in the future, there would be no need to worry that the flesh could not exist after Zhenyuan was swallowed up. Then there would be no immediate threat of life, and those people would not kill each other madly!


    Tu Teng named this array he realized: Huang Tian Tu soul array


    The strength of Huang Tian Tu soul array depends on Tu Teng''s soul power. The greatest power of this array is to control the natural power of heaven and earth.


    Although Tu Teng knows that the array he realized is still a new prototype, he should absorb the essence of other soul arrays in the God volume of Wanjie array and constantly strengthen this array on the basis of his understanding of the array.


    The more Tu Teng studied, the more he realized the terrible potential of this array.


    "If you can develop this yellow sky painting soul array to the highest level, if my soul power reaches the strongest level, this array can shake the sky and earth, move the sun, moon and stars!"


    A hundred years later, no creatures have been swallowed up in the strange space, but there is no wind in this floating loess land.


    Unless Tu Teng feels a little dull and needs a breeze to relieve his boredom, he only needs an idea. The terrible wind will roll up loess and flying stones and diffuse the world.


    Moreover, Tu Teng can now use the yellow sky Tu soul array to move this extremely mysterious loess land. Although at present, it can only make this floating small land move slowly for hundreds of meters, it seems that Tu Teng sees a glimmer of hope to escape from the sky.


    Because being able to move this loess land means that you can explore this strange space and maybe find a way out.

 Chapter 496

    In the 650th year when Tu Teng was trapped in a strange space, something happened that made Tu Teng feel worried.


    That is, Sima yunpiao accidentally found a secret place in the birth and development world. In exploring the secret place, he got the inheritance of a mysterious ancient cultivator. His cultivation increased sharply, and he jumped directly from the peak level of the second phase of daodu robbery in the period of combining Taoism.


    And spent two natural disasters easily!


    Sima yunpiao''s strength is unpredictable. This time, by chance, he has been passed on, and his strength is even more terrible.


    No one knows what kind of inheritance she has got, and she hasn''t told Tu Teng, but Tu Teng can detect that her strength is very strong, especially her soul power has surpassed him.


    Of course, Tu Teng''s soul is still sealed, but even so, Sima yunpiao also makes Tu Teng afraid.


    Although Tu Teng and Sima yunpiao didn''t completely tear their faces, and even Sima yunpiao would take the initiative to talk to Tu Teng, Tu Teng''s attitude of staying away always made Sima yunpiao unwilling and jealous.


    Sima yunpiao has long believed that the reason why Tu Teng is so indifferent to herself is because Xiao Zichen''s desire and ambition are expanding when she gets inheritance and her strength increases greatly.


    On several occasions, she directly used her soul consciousness to communicate to Tu Teng and asked him to give up Xiao Zichen and accept her, but Tu Teng responded with silence or direct refusal.


    "Tu Teng! Can''t you forget that vulgar woman who only knows how to make money? What is my Sima yunpiao inferior to her? What is not worthy of you? "


    How heartbroken is it to let Sima yunpiao and other lonely people say such words.


    "It''s not a question of incompatibility and unworthiness. This is fate. I have no chance with you in this life! "


    Tu Teng''s words are still cold and firm.


    "Fate? What is fate? Now you and I have been trapped here for more than 600 years. It''s not as good as your fate to get along with Xiao Zichen for several months? "


    Tu Teng didn''t know how to answer. He simply shut up and didn''t respond.


    Despite Sima Yun''s loud roar, low voice grief, soft voice inducement, and even begging, they were unmoved.


    In the end, Sima yunpiao often scolded Tu Teng, and his resentment deepened day by day.


    Tu Teng was gradually disturbed by it. He didn''t expect Sima yunpiao to be so obsessed that he was almost possessed by the devil.


    Women, who fall in love with a man endlessly, how many are not possessed by the devil?


    Sima Yun is possessed by the devil. Isn''t Xiao Zichen out there?


    Ask what love is in the world. It''s called life and death. It''s also called crazy and evil!


    The master Daqiang suggested that Tu Teng manipulate the nine world tower while she was in the birth and development world, so as to get rid of her, so as not to be left as a disaster in the future.


    "This woman has strong obsession and deep resentment, and now she is strong. Once she goes out, it must be a great disaster." But Tu Teng didn''t accept master Daqiang''s suggestion. He couldn''t kill Sima yunpiao. Unless one day, she really did something that Tu Teng couldn''t forgive, Tu Teng didn''t know why and couldn''t do anything to this woman.


    Maybe Tu Teng knows that if Sima yunpiao does something he can''t forgive later, it may be too late, but now he really can''t do it.


    "Damn it, you don''t listen to me now. This woman must cause you great trouble in the future. If you don''t get rid of it now, you may not get rid of it in the future. I don''t care about you anymore. You''re not cruel enough to women! Sooner or later, we will suffer a great loss! "


    Master Daqiang couldn''t convince Tu Teng, and didn''t bother to nag again. This kind of thing can only let Tu Teng choose.


    Finally one day, Sima yunpiao suddenly became very gentle and said to Tu Teng, "Tu Teng, I have figured it out. I can''t force my feelings, let alone give alms. You let me out. I want to see you. Maybe I''ll never see you again. "


    Tu Teng couldn''t refuse such a request. Although he was worried about what Sima yunpiao would do to himself, he agreed.


    "Smelly boy! Are you really going to let her out? You are not necessarily her opponent now! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly warned.


    "Things have to come to an end. I''m ruthless to her, but it''s undeniable that I''ve been moved to her, and the reason is why. This is a bad relationship, and it will end. Master, even if I kill her in the birth and reproduction world, I may leave a knot and have no hope of a round way in the future. "


    Tu Teng looked pale and said faintly.


    "Ah! Yes, I have thought of this problem. So it''s not so strong to change your mind. Maybe this is your doom. Smelly boy, be careful! "


    "Well, I see, master."


    With that, Tu Teng entered the nine World Tower with a soul consciousness, awakened the tower spirit, and asked him to release Sima Yun in the birth and development world.


    "Whew!"


    A white brilliance flashed. Sima Yun was wrapped in white gauze. He was still so proud, so charming, and so uncontrollable.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than 600 years. Why are you so ragged? Hehe, I''m sure you can''t pay enough attention to people like me. Don''t even bother to change your clothes? "


    Sima yunpiao frowned when he saw Tu Teng''s untidy appearance and said sarcastically. There is a strong self mockery in the words.


    "I''ve been sitting here alone for more than 600 years and no one appreciates it. Why care about my appearance? For a long time, I have forgotten the etiquette. Please forgive me. "


    Tu Teng smiled awkwardly and said to Sima Yun.


    "Tu Teng, if we are always trapped in this tiny place, I won''t enter any birth and development world. For a thousand years, ten thousand years, all my life, there are only you and me. Do you want to keep your life for her?"


    Sima yunpiao said as he approached Tu Teng for two steps. The gauze floated the curtain and the jade body was soft. A burst of unknown fragrance permeated Tu Teng''s nose, which immediately made him feel confused.


    "Master, be careful of magic!"


    The phantom suddenly sounded a reminder.


    The phantom reminder was like a breeze blowing through Tu Teng''s Lingtai, which made him excited.


    "But just keep your heart. Did you come out to tell me this? "


    Tu Teng immediately got rid of Sima Yun''s invisible illusion. His face sank, stepped back and asked coldly.


    Seeing Tu Teng get rid of his illusion so soon, Sima Yun''s face coagulated slightly, and suddenly smiled coldly and said, "ha ha! What an infatuated man! Tu Teng! You deceive people too much! What kind of person do you think Ma yunpiao is? I''m so humble that you don''t even have a gentle word. Why did you pretend to save me? "


    Tu Teng thought Sima Yun floated out to see him and talked to him. He didn''t expect that she would show her original appearance before she said two words, and her resentment didn''t abate at all.


    "Sima yunpiao, you lied to me to put you in the birth world? You''re really insidious, you woman! "


    Tu Teng angrily scolded.


    "Hahaha! Insidious? OK! Then let you see my insidious! "


    Sima yunpiao suddenly looked up and laughed, and his exquisite and beautiful face became ferocious.

 Chapter 497

    With Sima Yun''s roar of resentment, Tu Teng suddenly felt a terrible pressure to cover the whole land, and then the Yellow space around suddenly became clear and bright.


    "Ah!"


    When a weak and panicked yuan Shen virtual shadow fled rapidly in the air, it was covered by a huge claw shadow and gave a sad scream.


    "Tu Teng! Help me! Help me! "


    Yuanshen Xuying suddenly turned back and looked at TU Teng and shouted for help.


    "Xi Chen!"


    When Tu Teng saw the face of Yuan Shen''s virtual shadow, he screamed and felt that the whole soul was trembling. He wanted to fly up to save Fu Xichen, but suddenly found that his feet were like roots, and he couldn''t fly anyway.


    "Tu Teng! Help me! Help me! "


    Tu Teng watched Fu Xichen''s yuan Shen virtual shadow torn to pieces by the huge claw shadow.


    "Xi Chen! Xi Chen! "


    Tu Teng screamed hysterically, but he could only watch Fu Xichen''s yuan Shen virtual shadow disappear in despair.


    "Wow!"


    When Fu Xichen''s yuan Shen virtual shadow dissipated, the space suddenly changed, and the light around him constantly changed.


    Then, another unreal but very real figure appeared: his father Tu Gang, Grandpa Lei Jingtian, the dean''s mother Ruan Lihua, his brothers Fang Daliang, Huang Fei, Parker, min Zhu, qian''er, Xia Yinger, Li Jianchao and Qian Dajiang. These relatives and friends who once left strong traces in Tu Teng''s life appeared one by one.


    All they showed in front of Tu Teng were the painful scenes of death. One by one, they looked at TU Teng with helpless eyes and shouted in despair.


    Tu Teng couldn''t do anything. No matter how he used his magic power and operated the power of Zhenyuan, his body seemed to be welded to the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    Watching his closest people die one by one, Tu Teng felt that his soul was scalded again and again by the extremely hot soldering iron, as if it had been cut again and again by a knife that was not sharp.


    "Tu Teng! These people died because of you! All died because of you! You killed them! You killed them! "


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s heart was like a knife, and his soul was like fire. Sima Yun''s floating voice came from Tu Teng''s ears. The voice, with great deterrent power, echoed in Tu Teng''s mind. It seemed that there was a mysterious power that made Tu Teng believe it, and made Tu Teng produce endless regret, pain and self blame.


    "Ah! Ah! it''s me! I''m sorry! I killed you! "


    "Poof!"


    Tu Teng roared loudly, a mouthful of thick blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person was suddenly tired.


    "Master! Wake up! This is an illusion! It''s an illusion! "


    At the moment when Tu Teng was tired of vomiting blood, the phantom suddenly woke up and shouted loudly in Tu Teng''s mind.


    Shifu Daqiang couldn''t break away from the dreamland because his soul power was too low. He almost suffered the same pain as Tu Teng. Those close relatives and friends who appeared in his life died miserably one by one, almost collapsing Shifu Daqiang.


    But the phantom cry seemed to have no effect. Tu Teng had no response. In his empty eyes, there was no emotion except endless regret and sadness.


    "What a vicious smelly woman!"


    Phantom couldn''t help scolding Sima Yun Piao. She even wanted to rush out of Tu Teng''s body and give Sima Yun a fatal blow, but without Tu Teng''s instructions, she couldn''t act without authorization. What''s more, Tu Teng''s soul was injured. If she was forcibly separated, Tu Teng''s life would be in danger.


    "Tu Teng! When people die, they have nothing. Therefore, our years are precious. Why not cherish the present? You and I are a pair of Jasper beauties. Isn''t it beautiful to share eternal love in this world only with you and me? Happy? "


    Sima Yun''s enchanting voice sounded again. At the same time, the space around Tu Teng''s body transformed into beautiful colors. He saw that soft and beautiful flowers and plants were growing rapidly on the barren loess ground. He could also feel the gentle wind coming. He could also hear the beautiful music coming from the distance, which was intoxicating and fascinating.


    When Tu Teng was completely immersed in this soft and warm environment, he suddenly felt very tired. He wanted to lie on the beautiful flowers and plants and have a good sleep.


    "Brother Tu, you were here. Do you know how hard Zichen found you! Yingying baby... Zichen has been waiting for you for more than 600 years. Brother Tu, do you want Zichen to wait? You married Zichen! "


    Suddenly, Xiao Zichen, dressed in silk gauze, came from the end of the flowers and plants. His graceful figure, charming posture and beautiful face eclipsed many flowers on the ground.


    Xiao Zichen went to Tu Teng''s side and lay gently beside him. A woman''s body fragrance that shook people''s hearts permeated Tu Teng''s nose, which made him couldn''t help but sing.


    Xiao Zichen was intoxicated with peach blossom pink on his face, and the soft desire in his eyes gushed out. He couldn''t help but bend the white jade arm like a lotus root around Tu Teng''s neck, stick two hot fragrant lips to Tu Teng''s lips and suck them heartily. At the same time, ten green jade fingers deftly took off himself and Tu Teng''s clothes


    Tu Teng had no sense of resistance. Under Xiao Zichen''s burning desire, he completely disarmed and surrendered. Although the phantom kept shouting, he suddenly realized that it was not Xiao Zichen but Sima yunpiao who wound around his body at a certain moment, but the strong primitive desire aroused in his body completely drowned his reason and completely controlled his soul.


    Beyond the dreamland, there is still a turbid space without sky and earth. Beside a mound on the loess land, there are two naked and hot bodies entangled and stirred. Under the attack of men like wild animals, women often moan happily, and at a certain moment they actually laugh like crazy.


    Magic shape can''t stop all this, and Shifu Daqiang can''t stop it. The fire spirit, which has completely awakened 200 years ago, has no perception in Tu Teng''s space magic weapon.


    Magic shape scolded Sima yunpiao, who was shameless and shameless to the extreme, thousands of times, but Sima yunpiao still achieved her goal. She wanted to let Tu Teng experience the most painful spiritual torture in the world. She also wanted to possess Tu Teng''s body. She wanted to make Tu Teng impossible to forget herself in her life.


    When the storm gradually faded and Tu Teng broke himself out of Sima yunpiao''s body, he was very sober. At last, when the fire of desire burned to the extreme and everything was vented with a deep cry of ultimate happiness, Sima yunpiao, who was extremely satisfied, suddenly withdrew the illusion and displayed his most real and original self in front of Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng moved his eyes dully, removed his eyes from Sima Yun''s body, suddenly stood up, looked at the turbid yellow sky, looked up to the sky and gave a tragic smile shaking the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 498

    "Have you achieved your goal?"


    After a long silence, Tu Teng asked with his back to Sima Yun, in a tone like 39 cold ice.


    Sima Yun''s whole soul involuntarily fought a cold war when Tu Teng sent out that shocking laughter.


    She thought she got Tu Teng''s body. She thought he would give himself to Tu Teng. He might change his indifference and alienation, but the sad smile clearly told her that everything was in vain.


    "Am I so disgusting to you? I gave myself all to you. You didn''t have a heart? Why can''t we be together? Why can''t we walk happily and enjoy life like that night in the Hongyin city night market? "


    Sima Yun Piao asked with a sad and self pity look at TU Teng''s cold back.


    "Why are you so stubborn? There are some things in this world that do not belong to you and you will never get them! "


    "Can''t you get it? ha-ha! Just now I''ve got what I want. You finally know it''s me, not Xiao Zichen, but you still enjoy it and indulge in it? Dare you say you have no desire for me? Dare you say you haven''t been attracted to me? You can not love me, but you have no right to stop me from loving you. How good it is here! Isolated from the world, the world belongs to you and me, hahaha! Will I never get it? In this life, we are destined to be together! What you can''t get is the Xiao Zichen in your heart! For more than 600 years, don''t think she will wait for you. She may have married someone else''s wife long ago, and there are already many descendants!... "


    "Shut up! You vicious woman! Even if I die here all my life, I will never fall in love with you. I won''t even look at you! You can use your magic to enchant me. You will never really get my feelings! "


    Tu Teng suddenly turned around, looked at Sima Yun Piao with an extremely angry and disgusting look, and scolded loudly.


    "Tu Teng! You are heartless! How cruel! Hum! I, Sima yunpiao, won''t humble myself to you again. Remember, my Sima yunpiao is your nightmare! "


    Although Tu Teng was indifferent to Sima yunpiao before, he never said such heartless words. Sima yunpiao stared at his red eyes, and tears couldn''t stop flowing. He pointed to Tu Teng and said word by word.


    Especially the last sentence "remember, I Sima yunpiao is your nightmare", almost everyone has to bite her teeth.


    After Sima Yun Piao finished, he stopped talking, closed his eyes and stood there motionless.


    Tu Teng knew that she wanted him to send it to the Jiujie tower. After all, if she stayed here for a long time, the Qi of Zhenyuan in her body would be sucked dry.


    Sima yunpiao didn''t know that Tu Teng could kill her at any time once she entered the Jiujie tower. Even if he couldn''t kill her, he could trap her.


    Or maybe she already knew, but she was very confident that Tu Teng would never kill her, and she would release her at that time.


    "Smelly boy, you send her to the Ninth World Tower and get rid of her directly! This woman can''t stay. Don''t you fucking hear me? She said she would be your nightmare! "


    Master Daqiang warned again.


    "Shifu, it''s easy to kill her, but it''s hard to worry about her, and... I can''t kill her either."


    Tu Teng responded very reluctantly.


    "What? Can''t you control the Ninth World Tower? Why can''t you kill her? "


    Master Daqiang asked in surprise.


    "My soul was hurt by her. Now I can''t control the strangulation force in the Ninth World Tower. She is powerful and can''t kill her at all. At present, the only way is to trap her in the birth world forever. "


    Tu Teng shook his head and said.


    "Ah! If your fucking soul is not sealed, you won''t be so passive. It''s all right. You''ll trap her in the birth world forever! "


    Shifu Daqiang also sighed helplessly.


    Tu Teng really didn''t look at Sima Yun Piao again. He just turned his side and raised his right hand. Sima Yun Piao''s body turned into a white brilliance and disappeared into the Jiujie tower in Tu Teng''s magic weapon in space.


    Tu Teng was the only one left on this loess land. He silently walked to the sand dune, sat cross legged and calmed down. It would take him a long time to repair the soul damaged by Sima Yun''s floating illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back 350 years ago.


    In a wild Valley nearly three million miles away from Hongyin City, there is a secret cave that is forbidden and protected. In a secret room in the cave, a slender woman sits quietly on a futon and immerses herself in cultivation. Her face looks a little nervous. It seems that the cultivation has entered a key breakthrough moment.


    At the entrance of the cave, there are two strong men who have both cultivation accomplishments to survive the robbery. The dust on them has accumulated very thick. It is obvious that they have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, strong winds blew over the valley, dark clouds gathered from all directions, and finally a huge cyclone formed over the cave.


    With a startling thunder, a strong lightning beam was shot from the core of the dark cloud cyclone, directly through the mountain and into the secret room of the cave.


    Seeing the disaster coming, Xiao Zichen opened his eyes, pinched the formula in his left hand, and took out a fan-shaped defense magic weapon in his right hand and held it over his head to block the lightning beam.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the interior of the cave was almost collapsed. Xiao Zichen looked very relaxed, because the fan-shaped defense magic weapon in her hand almost offset most of the power of the lightning beam, and the remaining lightning power could not even destroy the vigorous Qi on her body.


    The lightning light column fell five times in succession, and five lightning robberies. This is the second heaven robber for the practitioners of phase I to enter phase II. After resisting five lightning robberies, even if the ferry robbery is successful, enter the second phase of ferry robbery.


    With the help of the massive cultivation resources and powerful magic weapons provided to her by her father Xiao Yan, Xiao Zichen spent 300 years in the secret room of time and speed to cultivate his cultivation to the level of phase II of Dujie.


    In fact, she practiced in the secret room for 30000 years!


    It''s also very rare for 30000 years from the cultivation of Yuanying period to the second period of crossing robbery. What''s more, Xiao Zichen has been closed. It''s not easy to reach this level without any experience.


    The two guards seemed to be full of confidence in Xiao Zichen''s passing through the disaster. They kept their eyes closed and their faces unchanged from beginning to end. They seemed to have no perception of the disaster.


    After five thunder robberies, Xiao Zichen slowly opened her eyes. The improvement of cultivation and the strength made her feel more confident and controlled than ever before.


    She likes this feeling of strength and strength more and more. Maybe there is a gene of truth and strength in her blood, which is the blood of the strong who inherit the killing God Xiao Yan.


    When Xiao Zichen came out of the secret room, his father Xiao Yan had already been waiting outside the secret room. When he sensed that Xiao Zichen began to cross the robbery, he rushed over from hongyinzong.


    "Chen''er, congratulations on your success again. Your accomplishments are going to catch up with your second brother. Ha ha! "


    Xiao Yan was in a good mood as he watched his daughter become strong.


    "Dad, I haven''t been out for 300 years. I want to go out and have a look, and I need experience. "


    Xiao Zichen smiled at his father and said.


    "Good! Let''s go home! "

 Chapter 499

    After Xiao Zichen returned to the red seal city, in order to experience, she did not hesitate to join the city guard. With her strength, it was easy to enter the city guard, and she became the commander of the armored army corps in only two years.


    In the battle with other forces, Xiao Zichen fully demonstrated his talent and strength and made great achievements. In the third year, he received the highest reward from the city guard and became an official disciple of the red seal sect.


    In the fifth year of the city guard of the red seal city, Xiao Zichen became the head of the regiment of the beast army and the only female head of the beast army of the city guard. He earned enough face for Xiao Yan and the Xiao family and became a man of the moment in the city guard and the red seal sect.


    However, only the people around Xiao Zichen know that her five-year growth and excellence are not only her own talent and the support behind the Xiao family, but also her desperate efforts.


    Many times on the battlefield, he had a narrow escape. He came back alive with strong willpower and a firm mind.


    Xiao Yan knew that Tu Teng was the obsession in Xiao Zichen''s heart. The reason why she honed herself so much and wanted to become strong was to save Tu Teng. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, even if that glimmer of hope was only imagined, she would not give up.


    She firmly believes that Tu Teng is somewhere, and must be insisting, working hard, and missing her day and night.


    More than 300 years later, Xiao Zichen, whose strength was constantly improving, retired from the city guard and directly became the youngest member of the thirteen elders of the red seal sect. At the same time, he is also one of the top disciples of Jue Wu Academy. Xiao Yan''s father and daughter shine in the double stars of Hongyin sect, one is the pillar God seat of the sect, and the other is the rookie of the descendants of the sect.


    Xiao Dong and Xiao Yan are extremely satisfied and proud of the further expansion of the Xiao family''s power in Hongyin sect.


    During these hundreds of years, as long as Xiao Zichen has time to go home, she must go to Tu Teng''s residence in Hongyin city and to the headquarters of Tuqiang commercial firm. She thinks there is a smell of Tu Teng.


    However, this day, when she went to see Tu Teng''s residence, she accidentally found someone inside.


    Xiao Zichen didn''t take any precautions, so he didn''t probe with soul consciousness in advance. Until he came to the gate, he found that the prohibition under Tu Teng cloth had been broken in.


    "Isn''t it? Is brother Tu... He''s back? "


    Xiao Zichen''s heart beat faster. Without hesitation, she lifted the ban with the method Tu Teng told him, and quickly swept in.


    But out of the house came a strange middle-aged man, followed by two strange women.


    The strange man looked cold, his eyes were deep and his accomplishments were unpredictable. Xiao Zichen couldn''t see each other''s reality. He was shocked and immediately entered the state of alert.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into this place? "


    Xiao Zichen raised his cold eyebrows, stared at each other with murderous eyes, and asked fiercely.


    "You must be Miss Xiao? My name is Qiu Changping. I''m Tu Teng''s third younger martial brother. "


    The man with a cold face smiled and looked at Xiao Zichen frankly and asked.


    Xiao Zichen was surprised to hear the other party''s self-reported name. Although she heard that Tu Teng mentioned that she had a third junior besides barrow, the second junior, Tu Teng didn''t tell her any information about the third junior.


    So Xiao Zichen was skeptical and wary. After all, the other party was a very powerful existence.


    Qiu Changping could naturally see that Xiao Zichen would not easily believe himself, so he said, "lancai and Luoyang of Tuqiang firm told me."


    Qiu Changping said the names of lancai and Locke Yang, which instantly dispelled Xiao Zichen''s doubt, and his alert look was replaced by surprise.


    "You are really Qiu... Big brother! Did you come back to Tu Teng? But brother Tu, he...... "


    "I know, lancai told me. Miss Xiao, don''t worry. My elder martial brother Fu has a great life. I believe he can turn bad into good. I won''t go back this time. Since there is nowhere to find, I''ll wait here for the master and senior brother to return. "


    Seeing the sadness in Xiao Zichen''s eyes, Qiu Changping quickly interrupted her words and comforted her.


    "Well, brother TU will return safely. Brother Qiu, who are the two behind you? "


    Xiao Zichen calmed down and asked after looking at the two women behind Qiu Changping.


    "Oh, her name is Chen Chunhe. She is my wife. Her name is Chen Qiuhe. She is my apprentice. "


    Qiu Changping introduced with a smile.


    "Zichen has seen Chun and his sister-in-law and Qiu and his sister."


    Xiao Zichen quickly saluted and greeted them.


    "Good sister Zichen."


    Chen Chun and his sisters also smiled back.


    Chen Chun and his sisters saw that Xiao Zichen was dignified, beautiful, friendly, courteous and profound. They immediately had a good impression of her.


    Xiao Zichen didn''t expect that brother Tu''s third martial brother''s cultivation was so profound. She couldn''t see through Qiu Changping''s cultivation. It only showed that he was better than himself.


    "Is brother Qiu the existence of the third phase of Dujie?"


    Xiao Zichen guessed secretly and was surprised at the same time.


    Qiu Changping could feel that Xiao Zichen still couldn''t let go of Tu Teng''s disappearance. Almost as long as he mentioned it, he would cry, so he didn''t ask too much about Tu Teng.


    After a brief chat, Xiao Zichen left. Xiao Zichen felt more relieved about Tuqiang firm when his junior brother with such strength was here.


    But when he left, Qiu Changping asked Xiao Zichen to help him one thing, that is, to find barrow in hongyinzong and said he had come back.


    Xiao Zichen readily agreed. She could imagine that barrow would be overjoyed when he learned that junior brother returned.


    Since Tu Teng and master Daqiang disappeared, barrow was very sad and anxious, but there was no way. He simply focused on refining pills and rarely went out of the sect. He felt that if he could refine the legendary Tiandan, when the master and senior brother came back, he would be the best gift for them.


    In less than 200 years, barrow, who had a talent against the sky, trained into a first-class elixir, and became the third person who could refine heaven elixir since the founding of Hongyin zongzong.


    Therefore, the faceless Heavenly Master personally taught barrow the art of alchemy, and rewarded barrow with an extremely precious Tiandan Danpu as a reward. This made barrow almost cry with joy.


    To refine Tiandan, besides refining materials, it is more difficult to find a rare Dan spectrum. A Tiandan spectrum is of immeasurable value. When the faceless Tianzun handed the Tiandan spectrum to barrow, he told him not to let outsiders know about it. It is a secret teaching.


    Barrow has since regarded the faceless God as his second master. He believes that even if the master Daqiang knows that he can worship the faceless God as a teacher, he will be very happy.


    After Qiu Changping came back, LAN Cai told him that barrow was almost closed in the red seal sect and could not contact him, and Qiu Changping could not enter the red seal sect at will, so he asked Xiao Zichen for help.


    When Xiao Zichen informed barrow of Qiu Changping''s return, barrow was as excited as a child. Without delay, he went out of the sect and saw his junior brother.

 Chapter 500

    The two martial brothers have not seen each other for more than 600 years. They hug each other tightly after meeting.


    The simple and honest barrow couldn''t help crying when he mentioned his master and senior brother, and Qiu Changping couldn''t help crying.


    "At first, the eldest martial brother and master disappeared in zilongyuan. At least there was a place to look for. Now there is no place to look for. I always wondered, master, can''t his magic power to turn the world around escape? "


    Qiu Changping wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and asked with a frown.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t know. Shifu, eldest martial brother and I have been sealed by the people of Gongsun mansion in Liancheng. The soul power has dropped sharply. Shifu, he has no soul power to turn the world upside down. And God of heaven, Parker, qian''er and min Zhu. They were all killed by Gongsun''s people. "


    Barrow sobbed.


    "Liancheng Gongsun mansion! I must exterminate them all! "


    Qiu Changping was full of soul and murderous spirit. LAN Cai had told Qiu Changping about the killing of God and Parker. At that time, Qiu Changping could hardly believe his ears. He didn''t expect that everyone had suffered such a great disaster just after he left.


    Now I heard barrow say that the three of them were also sealed by their souls, and the flames of revenge were burning and could not be contained.


    "Second senior brother, go! Come with me to flatten Gongsun mansion in Liancheng, dog day! As long as the person who has hit the seal is killed, the master''s soul power will be restored, and they will probably escape. "


    Qiu Changping pinched his fist, looked at barrow and said.


    "Good! Go! Flat the Gongsun mansion! "


    Barrow also patted his chest. His anger, which had been suppressed for a long time, rose in an instant. If he hadn''t been unable to fight, he would have wanted to avenge Gongsun mansion. He even thought that he would buy a strong man out of Gongsun mansion with a high-quality Tiandan.


    However, barrow has trained a Tiandan so far. The quality is not very good, and it has been confiscated by the Pope.


    Now the third younger martial brother is back, and his strength has been horribly improved, barrow has the confidence.


    The two brothers hit it off without hesitation, and even set off directly to Gongsun mansion.


    Chen Chun and his sisters had no time to dissuade, so they could only stare.


    "Sister, you are faster than me. Tell Miss Xiao that these two guys are too impulsive. Those who can seal the soul of master and senior brother are definitely not so easy to deal with. They are likely to be in great danger. "


    Thinking calmly, Chen Chunhe hurriedly took his sister Qiuhe and ordered him.


    Chen Qiuhe answered, then quickly left and went straight to Tianchen firm. She thought Miss Xiao had just come yesterday and should be in her Tianchen firm.


    But she didn''t know where Tianchen business was. She went to lancai to ask. To her surprise, Xiao Zichen drank tea alone on the second floor of Tuqiang business.


    "What? Barrow and brother Qiu have gone to seek revenge from Gongsun mansion? Oh, they are so impulsive. Gongsun Yunfeng in Gongsun mansion is very powerful and dangerous! no way! I''m going to find Dad! "


    Xiao Zichen almost dropped the teacup to the ground in amazement. He hurriedly asked Chen Qiuhe to go back first and find his father Xiao Yan himself.


    When Xiao Zichen told Xiao Yan that Tu Teng''s two younger martial brothers had gone to seek revenge in Liancheng Gongsun mansion, Xiao Yan hesitated.


    "Dad, you must help them. They are brother Tu''s closest people. If there is any mistake, brother TU will be very sad when he comes back. Moreover, brother barrow is also a genius of our Hongyin sect. He is a self-taught disciple of the faceless Heavenly Master! "


    Xiao Zichen saw that Xiao Yan hesitated and shouted anxiously.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard Xiao Zichen''s words, especially the last sentence that barrow was the self-taught disciple of the faceless God.


    "Chen''er, it''s best to let the faceless God show up. Gongsun Yunfeng, we have also contacted him. He is difficult to deal with. So far, I am not sure I can defeat him. If we rush forward, I''m afraid we''ll force him to hurry. We''ll be miserable if a fish dies and a net is broken and jade and stone are burned. "


    "Dad, what is the faceless Heavenly Master? Can you tell her? Do you think those two are people who have nothing to do with us? They are tu Teng''s younger martial brothers. They are brothers and sisters. If we die, brother TU will not forgive us. "


    Xiao Zichen seemed to guess the real reason for his father''s hesitation.


    Maybe Gongsun Yunfeng is really hard to deal with, but for the sake of two outsiders, Xiao Yan and Gongsun Yunfeng have to fight, which makes Xiao Yan, who is famous in the Red Indian mainland, hesitate.


    His daughter''s words pierced Xiao Yan''s inner thoughts and made his old face a little red.


    "Chen''er, what you said is really my scruples. After all, I am the pillar of the Xiao family and the Dharma protector of the Hongyin sect. If it is for my relatives, such as you, to avenge Gongsun mansion, others will not say anything. But they are just Tu Teng''s younger martial brothers, and Tu Teng has not really become our Xiao family''s son-in-law. Even if he becomes my son-in-law, how can his father-in-law stand out for his younger martial brother? And fighting Gongsun Yunfeng, even if you win, the price will be painful. You only think of Tu Teng''s feelings. Have you ever thought of the feelings of me and our Xiao family? "


    Xiao Yan''s tone was both persuasive and reproachful.


    Hearing his father''s words, the sensible Xiao Zichen naturally realized that he was a little concerned and confused. But she can''t watch them die. Chen Qiuhe begged to come to her. If she really doesn''t care, she''s really sorry to Tu Teng.


    "Dad, you have a point. But chen''er can''t just die. I''ve seen Qiu Changping, Tu Teng''s third younger martial brother. He has at least three periods of cultivation. He is very powerful. I don''t think he is necessarily an opponent of Gongsun Yunfeng. So, I guess even if they fight, it won''t be a quick battle. We still have some time. Father, go and tell the faceless God that I hope she can come forward for barrow. "


    Xiao Zichen said anxiously.


    "Oh? Strength of phase III? Is it still Tu Teng''s younger martial brother? This boy, what is the origin of his master? It seems that Tu Teng has many secrets. Well, don''t worry. If Qiu Changping is the strength of the third phase of the robbery, I''ll rest assured. At least they won''t be killed so easily. I am seeing the faceless God. "


    "No, I already know! Xiao Yan, you go to Liancheng with me! "


    Before Xiao Yan''s words were finished, the voice of the divine knowledge of the faceless Heavenly Master sounded in his mind.


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth and was speechless in surprise. Then his face showed a relieved look.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zichen asked suspiciously when he saw his father''s face.


    "Hey, hey! This faceless God is really powerful. I don''t need to ask. People have gone to Liancheng. Don''t worry this time. Wait for good news at home. "


    Xiao Yan suddenly said with a smile, and then immediately disappeared.


    When Xiao Zichen learned that the faceless God appeared, the stone in his heart fell to the ground. After his father left, there was another strange look in his eyes.

 Chapter 501

    When Qiu Changping and barrow rushed to Gongsun mansion in Liancheng angrily, Tu Teng''s strange space suddenly changed.


    After the soul damaged by Sima Yun''s floating illusion basically recovered, Tu Teng devoted himself to cultivating his self realized yellow sky soul painting array, manipulating the loess land to wander around in the turbid space.


    He can now manipulate this mysterious floating land at will, and even let it fly rapidly in space. This small land is like a totem aircraft.


    However, no matter how tu Teng searches and wanders, there will always be endless yellow and turbid space around him. No matter where he goes, the space is still swallowing his true yuan Qi.


    Until one day, when Tu Teng was driving the loess land to fly rapidly, he suddenly cut down a black lightning from the dim yellow and turbid space, silent, but a black light beam sent out a hot light and split on the loess land without bias.


    Tu Teng was shocked and did not dare to act rashly. This was the only external force change he had seen in this strange space for more than 600 years, except the strong wind.


    Tu Teng immediately stopped on the loess land, almost holding his breath, stared at the space where the black lightning appeared just now, and explored the open space in the black lightning with his divine sense.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the loess land without any movement began to tremble. Tu Teng could feel an extremely powerful force coming up from the ground, which made his feet almost unable to stand, and his body trembled violently.


    "What is this?"


    "Smelly boy, how can I feel that this loess land seems to have life? Before, it was just sleeping. Just now, that black lightning activated it?"


    Shifu Daqiang was also amazed.


    "Is there life? Isn''t this space sucking the Qi of Zhenyuan, but this land! Yes, only living beings need the Qi of Zhenyuan! What the hell is this? "


    Tu Teng''s heart was full of wonder. For the sake of safety, he rose up in the air, suspended on the land, staring at the trembling loess ground under his feet.


    However, the height that can be vacated on this loess land is limited, that is, more than ten meters, which is the same as the space around the land. If it rises again, the flesh will be instantly destroyed by the mysterious power in space.


    The shaking frequency of the loess land under Tu Teng''s feet is faster and faster. With a sound like the crack of the ice layer, cracks several meters wide appear on the land surface.


    From a distance, this land is like an egg hatched. Chickens are struggling to break through the eggshell, making cracks and breaks in the egg shell.


    "Fuck, there are creatures in this land. Is this going to break out of its shell?"


    Shifu Daqiang had a strong panic in his heart.


    He could imagine that if there were any monsters in this land, he and Tu Teng would not be able to fight.


    Tu Teng swallowed his saliva, and there was obvious horror in his eyes. He didn''t know what would happen if the creature rushed out.


    It seems that everything can''t be controlled or stopped. Tu Teng tries to urge Huang Tian Tu soul array to see if he can stabilize the land.


    But, Tu Teng can not escape, he now body, even if he is full-scale "Vajra curse", coupled with the hair of the Vajra, it is difficult to survive in the dim yellow and muddy space.


    He once tested the invisible power in this space. He extended one hand to the space outside the land. Despite the five layers of protection and vigorous Qi of the King Kong mantra, his palm was still hanged into nothingness in an instant.


    Fortunately, Tu Teng has strong regeneration ability. After a minute or two, a new palm grows again.


    "Click, click! Hoo Hoo! "


    The surface cracked more and more seriously, and suddenly there was a strong wind. This time, the strong wind was not manipulated by Tu Teng, but generated automatically as before, and was extremely violent, which swept all the broken land surface loess into the space and dispersed it.


    Tu Teng did not hesitate to cast the Vajra mantra. At the same time, he urged the Vajra amulet to sacrifice his most powerful defense now.


    The strong wind blew on him and did him no harm. Tu Teng''s body was as motionless as if embedded in the sky over the land.


    Tu Teng didn''t give up urging Huang Tian Tu soul array for a moment. He almost used his soul power to the limit and exerted the power of the large array to the extreme.


    Because Tu Teng found that although he could not stop the strong wind and control the strange changes of the land, he did his best to urge the yellow sky Tu soul array, which could not only affect the power of the strong wind, but also slightly curb the cracking speed of the earth''s surface.


    "It seems that the yellow sky soul painting array still works. Although the effect is very limited, it is better than nothing. You can''t wait to die! "


    Tu Teng clenched his teeth and consumed a lot of Zhenyuan Qi in his body. He didn''t know what the terrible creature was, but he had no doubt that once the monster came out, he would have no chance to live.


    However, the force of land cracking is too strong. Tu Teng''s big array can only slow down its breaking speed, but it can''t be completely stopped.


    When the cracks became bigger and bigger, more and more, a terrible threat emanated from the ground, and Tu Teng was the first to bear the brunt. The threat instantly destroyed the protection made of his Vajra charm, and then the invisible protective cover formed by his Vajra mantra shook and wanted to collapse.


    Tu Teng tried to probe his soul consciousness into the crack and wanted to see what was inside, but he was shocked to find that his soul consciousness would be sucked away as soon as he probed, and his soul power would be lost a little.


    "That''s weird! What thing can even absorb divine knowledge? "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help crying, and layers of cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Teng is in a huge unknown crisis, while Qiu Changping and barrow have killed outside the gate of Gongsun mansion.


    ¡±Boom¡°


    As soon as Qiu Changping appeared, he couldn''t help saying that he directly smashed the gate of Gongsun mansion. Although there was prohibition and protection, under Qiu Changping''s terrible palm, the prohibition was in vain.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    "Where are you from? How dare you destroy my Gongsun mansion!"


    Several figures drank and plundered out. When they saw that the people''s accomplishments were all in the period of robbery, they immediately had a look of fear in their eyes.


    After all, these disciples are only the first phase of Dujie at most, and Qiu Changping is the terrorist existence of the third phase of Dujie. Barrow has made rapid progress in alchemy in recent years, and his cultivation has reached the level of the second phase of Dujie.


    Qiu Changping didn''t want to talk nonsense with these minions at all. He raised his hand and hit them with one hand. With a bang, the front door guests rushed to the front. Their bodies were like watermelons smashed by Juli, smashed to pieces and splashed flesh and blood.


    At the very least, these disciples were all masters of cultivation in the period of joining the Tao, but Qiu Changping slapped four or five directly to death, and even barrow was stunned.


    "Younger martial brother, have you become so strong now?"


    Barrow swallowed his saliva and exclaimed to himself.

 Chapter 502

    Qiu Changping killed five or six practitioners in the Taoist period with one palm, which not only surprised barrow, but also stunned some of the disciples behind him. All of them were just holding weapons and magic weapons, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    Gongsun reward and Gongsun Qin in Gongsun''s house were also shocked by Qiu Changping''s divine power and immediately took them out.


    Gongsun reward is the strength of the later stage of Dujie phase II, while Gongsun Qin is the early stage of Dujie phase II.


    Qiu Changping saw two people who had completed the second phase of the robbery. He looked slightly frozen. He guessed that they were afraid to be the masters of Gongsun mansion. He raised his palm and looked at them with a look of arrogance.


    "Who is your excellency? Why destroy my family and kill my guests? "


    Gongsun reward asked angrily.


    "You have no right to know who I am. I''m going to destroy your Gongsun mansion today!"


    Qiu Changping didn''t bother to talk nonsense at all. He slapped it out and took Gongsun''s reward.


    Gongsun reward''s complexion changed. He quickly used his means to play a red protective light curtain in front of him. At the same time, his body quickly retreated. Qiu Changping was the strength of the third phase of the robbery. He didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Poof!"


    With a dull sound, Gongsun reward''s protective light curtain suddenly collapsed, and Qiu Changping''s palm print turned into more than ten meters high and went towards him.


    Gongsun Qin took the opportunity to attack barrow behind Qiu Changping. Although barrow was dedicated to alchemy, his cultivation reached the second phase of Dujie. Even without any combat experience, his ordinary attack and defense means were not weak.


    Barrow hit Gongsun Qin hard and collided with the flying sword Qi he attacked. It also made a loud noise and shook the bricks of the surrounding houses.


    Gongsun reward saw Qiu Changping''s palm print chasing him, and he was scared in a cold sweat. He was shocked to find that his body seemed to be locked, but he couldn''t even blink. The strength of the other party was too much higher than him, and it was not a level at all.


    "Father, help me!"


    Gongsun reward saw that he couldn''t escape, so he shouted loudly into the house.


    "Hoo! Boom! "


    A white light suddenly flashed out of the house and hit Qiu Changping''s palm print. The white light seemed weak, but it intercepted the unstoppable palm print.


    Qiu Changping suddenly retreated, took back his palm, and his face changed.


    "Did old Wang BA in Gongsun''s house finally do it? Old Wang, come out and die! "


    Qiu Changping was angry and scolded loudly, but he was afraid of this person''s strength.


    A simple attack of Zhenyuan Qi can intercept Qiu Changping''s soul seizing seal. Such strength is obviously above Qiu Changping.


    But Qiu Changping is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of death and admit defeat, which does not exist in Qiu Changping''s dictionary.


    "Where''s the thief madman! Dare you go to my Gongsun mansion? "


    With an angry scold, a thin old Baifa appeared out of thin air. The visitor was Gongsun Yunfeng.


    "Old bastard, you kill my relatives and friends and maim my master and senior brother. Today I will come and take your dog''s life!"


    Qiu Changping folded his hands and said something in his mouth. Then he closed his hands and pushed Gongsun Yunfeng out.


    Gongsun Yunfeng sealed the souls of Tu Teng. Sensing Barrow''s arrival, he had guessed the other party''s intention and came to avenge Tu Teng.


    Gongsun Yunfeng just wondered how a little Tu Teng could have such a big backstage. Before, Xiao Yan, the God of murder, came out again. Now there is an old monster in the third phase of the robbery,.


    But Gongsun Yunfeng had no time to think, and Qiu Changping''s terrible palm power had hit.


    Gongsun Yunfeng looked calm. He took a handful of dust from the magic weapon of space and shook in front of him. One by one, the dust brushed silver filaments turned into thousands of rays of light and wound around Qiu Changping''s palms. The palm power pushed out by Qiu Changping was trapped in the air and could not fall.


    As soon as the plane color of Qiu Chang changed, his body suddenly soared into the air and retreated more than ten feet at the same time.


    Because he felt a very strong binding force from the light turned into thousands of dust and silver filaments. If they were close to him, it would be a big deal.


    Just two simple fights, Qiu Changping was very sure that he could not defeat the other side. He felt that the white haired old man''s cultivation was likely to have reached the level of great fullness in the third phase of the crossing robbery, and half of his feet had to step into the Mahayana period.


    But knowing that he was defeated, Qiu Changping would never shrink back, even if he died in war. This is Qiu Changping''s personality.


    Qiu Changping was suppressed by Gongsun Yunfeng, while barrow was besieged by Gongsun reward, Gongsun Qin and those disciples. He looked very embarrassed. If he hadn''t displayed the red flame Luo Tian, I''m afraid he couldn''t even get out.


    "Third younger martial brother, Lao Wang Ba of Gongsun mansion is a super strong man. We are careless!"


    Barrow just woke up at this time. He was really impulsive today. He broke free from the siege and grabbed to Qiu Changping.


    "So what? His grandmother''s, even if he dies today, he will level Gongsun''s house and drag this old Wang Ba on his back! "


    Qiu Changping''s murderous spirit has not abated and his war intention is strong.


    "Arrogant man! Look, I won''t kill you! "


    Gongsun Yunfeng shouted angrily and threw the dust in his hand into the sky. The dust whirled rapidly in the air and shook the silver wires. Each silver wire radiated dazzling silver streamers and fell from the sky like a waterfall.


    The silver streamer instantly blocked the surrounding space, just like a huge silver glittering bell cover, covering Qiu Changping and barrow.


    In fact, at the moment Gongsun Yunfeng threw out the dust, Qiu Changping took barrow to escape the attack range, but the silver streamer was so fast that it blocked their retreat. Qiu Changping didn''t dare to let the streamer touch him, so he had to keep retreating.


    "His grandmother''s, this old bastard has strong soul power, and this dust blowing magic weapon is also strange! Second senior brother, I''ll put you into the magic weapon of space first! "


    Seeing that he was trapped, Qiu Changping scolded.


    Barrow nodded and agreed. His strength was limited, his soul was sealed, and many magical powers could not be used. He was really too weak in front of Gongsun Yunfeng.


    After Qiu Changping put barrow away, he continued to use his magic powers to rush out of the light mask projected by Gongsun Yunfeng''s dust blowing silver wire, but it was useless.


    "Take it!"


    Gongsun Yunfeng turned his right hand into a sword finger and vigorously went to the dust blowing point in the sky and gave a loud drink.


    The light mask formed by the streamer emitted by the dust blowing silver wire began to shrink and wrapped towards Qiu Changping.


    When the silver streamer touched Qiu Changping''s body, the light silk directly penetrated his protective cover and vigorous Qi, drilling into his flesh like nematodes.


    "Ah!"


    Qiu Changping made a miserable roar. He felt that his soul was sucked by these light filaments. A sharp pain from his soul made him unable to recognize and shout.


    "Your grandmother''s son of a bitch! If you want to devour my soul, dream! What ability is it to rely on a magic weapon? I have the guts to fight closely with me! Look, I won''t crush your bones! Ah! "


    After Qiu Changping scolded, he couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Hum! Trapped by my dusting silver mask, you can''t escape death if you have three heads and six arms! "


    Gongsun Yunfeng, however, controls the dust in the sky. It seems that he is also very laborious. He has words in his mouth. The sword finger of his right hand continues to move towards the dust point and continuously bless the magic weapon power with soul power.

 Chapter 503

    Qiu Changping, as a soul body, had only one natural disaster in his life. After the natural disaster, he directly entered the third phase of the disaster.


    In fact, he has just succeeded in the robbery, and there is still a big gap compared with Gongsun Yunfeng, who is full in the third phase of the robbery. Coupled with Gongsun Yunfeng''s powerful attack and dust blowing magic weapon, Qiu Changping has almost no chance to fight back.


    Gongsun Yunfeng obviously won''t let Qiu Changping go. He doesn''t hesitate to lose a lot of soul power and completely force Qiu Changping into a desperate situation.


    The streamer turned from the dust and silver thread drilled more and more into Qiu Changping''s body. Qiu Changping''s soul power was quickly absorbed, and soon appeared tired.


    "Die!"


    Gongsun Yunfeng saw that Qiu Changping was almost out of control. He drank coldly in a low voice. His right hand changed from sword finger to palm. When he transported enough Zhenyuan, he was about to bombard Qiu Changping in the mask.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a white brilliance came by air attack, as if it was a shining wind blowing towards Gongsun Yunfeng, which made his right palm unable to play.


    Gongsun Yunfeng''s face changed greatly. His eyes stared at the space tens of meters away in front of him in horror. It seemed that he saw something very terrible.


    Gongsun reward and Gongsun Qin didn''t know what had happened. Seeing their father''s expression, they also looked along his eyes, but the space ahead was empty. What''s the difference?


    Without waiting for Gongsun reward, they recovered from their doubts. A ripple appeared silently in the space stared by Gongsun Yunfeng. Then, a graceful figure wearing a long white skirt appeared.


    The visitor is the Lord of Hongyin sect, Mian Tianzun.


    "This... This, even the faceless Buddha has come?"


    Gongsun Yunfeng''s lips were wriggling, his eyes were still staring, his heart was terrified, but his mouth could not say.


    Faceless Tianzun, that is the existence of the legend of the red India mainland. How many people can really see her real body? Gongsun Yunfeng has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He has only seen him once. Now, such a divine existence is standing in front of him.


    "Gongsun Yunfeng, let them go."


    There is no mood fluctuation on the mask with vague facial features, the voice is not high or low, and the tone is neither cold nor hot.


    "Wu... Mian Tianzun, I can''t imagine that you... You are also here for Tu Teng?"


    Gongsun Yunfeng stammered in spite of his inner horror and panic.


    Gongsun reward and Gongsun Qin were shocked when they heard that their father called him the faceless God. They couldn''t help hiding behind their father. Such a legendary super power and the first person in the Red Indian mainland stood in front of them, which made them feel like they were dreaming, including those doormen.


    The point is, it''s still a nightmare.


    "I never say my words again."


    With that tone and that tone, the faceless God is like a light white fairy without any weight. He is quietly suspended three feet from the ground, and he can''t feel any soul pressure and powerful breath.


    But Gongsun Yunfeng knew that as long as the woman raised her hand, he might disappear.


    Although I have never seen the action of the faceless God, let alone contacted her, all the descriptions and legends of the faceless God in the cultivation world of the Red Indian mainland can only be summarized into four words: incomparably powerful.


    Gongsun Yunfeng didn''t have the courage to test this God like figure. He didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and waved to the dust in the sky. The dust immediately collected the streamer, and the light mask covering Qiu Changping collapsed in an instant. The silver silk that had penetrated into his body disappeared like an illusion.


    "Poop!"


    Qiu Changping couldn''t even levitate and fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, Xiao Yan also arrived. Seeing Qiu Changping look tired, he fell on the ground, panting, and scolded: "Gongsun old monster! You''re so brave. The faceless God is here. How dare you hurt him? What will happen to barrow? Where''s barrow? "


    Gongsun Yunfeng saw that Xiao Yan, the God of murder, had arrived, and the only luck in his heart disappeared. Now he really regrets why he provoked Tu Teng at the beginning. If he is a little careless today, it is likely that Gongsun mansion will be completely finished.


    "What barrow? I don''t recognize him. Are you asking the man who came with him? He received it in the magic weapon of space. "


    Gongsun Yunfeng dared not make any more mistakes and answered truthfully.


    "Old bastard, if you don''t kill me, I Qiu Changping will not die with you today!"


    Qiu Changping, who recovered a little, stared at Gongsun Yunfeng with angry eyes and roared in a low voice.


    Gongsun Yunfeng''s forehead was sweating. He didn''t dare to respond to Qiu Changping. He didn''t even dare to lift his eyes. He just stood there with his body half bowed.


    "Qiu Changping, let barrow out."


    The faceless God looked down at Qiu Changping on the ground and said.


    "Who is your excellency? Why save me? "


    Qiu Changping didn''t know any faceless God at all. Although the other party saved himself, he called his name directly, which made Qiu Changping feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Qiu Changping, are you tu Teng''s third younger martial brother? I am Xiao Yan and Xiao Zichen is my daughter. This is the Lord of the red seal sect, the faceless God. Let barrow out. "


    Xiao Yan said to Qiu Changping.


    When Qiu Changping learned that the visitor was really a rescuer, he let go of his heart and released barrow with a divine thought.


    As soon as barrow came out, he saw the faceless Tianzun and Xiao Yan. He immediately bowed down and saw his younger martial brother lying on the ground, looking tired and breathing disorderly. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you?"


    Barrow asked with concern, bending down and holding Qiu Changping.


    "Don''t worry, barrow, Miss Xiao has brought us a rescue soldier. Otherwise, our brothers will really be killed by this old Wang Ba today."


    Qiu Changping still stared at Gongsun Yunfeng and said.


    "Lord, disciple barrow, please do me a favor."


    The honest barrow turned his head and looked at Gongsun Yunfeng angrily. He suddenly stood up and knelt down to the faceless God, and said earnestly and resolutely.


    "What''s up?"


    Asked the faceless God.


    "My master and eldest martial brother were sealed by this man, and our seven companions were also killed by their Gongsun mansion. The disciple begged heaven to kill Gongsun Yunfeng and avenge us!"


    Hearing Barrow''s words, Xiao Yan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the faceless Tianzun. Of course, he hoped that Tianzun would promise to kill Gongsun Yunfeng and destroy Gongsun mansion.


    "Killing him is just a small thing. You should avenge your master and the eldest martial brother yourself. How can the sect leader avenge you? Go back and take revenge on him when you have the strength to kill him in the future. "


    The faceless God didn''t agree to Barrow''s request, and what she said was not unreasonable. Barrow also knew that his request was somewhat abrupt, so he didn''t say more and stood up from the ground very reluctantly.


    "Younger martial brother, we are not the opponent of this old bastard now. Let''s avenge it later. "


    Barrow went to Qiu Changping and helped him up slowly from the ground. He looked very lonely and said.


    When Gongsun Yunfeng saw that the faceless God had no intention to kill him, he felt a strong sense of happiness.

 Chapter 504

    Qiu Changping was angry and unwilling, but barrow was right. Now the hard resistance just lost his life in vain. He still had to think about it in the long run. He was no longer stubborn. He was supported by barrow and planned to leave.


    Just about to leave, I heard the faceless Heavenly Master say to Gongsun Yunfeng¡° Gongsun Yunfeng, Tu Teng and barrow are all disciples of our sect. The hatred with your Gongsun mansion is before they entered the sect. I won''t bother. You killed seven of them, and you lost a son. Gongsun mansion won''t suffer. Today, I will sell a thin piece of noodles to release the seal on the souls of master Tu Teng and his disciples. "


    The faceless Heavenly Master spoke fairly and politely, but his tone was still overbearing and had no room for discussion.


    Qiu Changping and barrow were delighted when they heard the words of the faceless God. They paused and looked at the faceless God with gratitude in their eyes.


    Xiao yanben was disappointed because the faceless Heavenly Master didn''t kill Gongsun Yunfeng. Hearing that the faceless Heavenly Master asked Gongsun Yunfeng to remove Tu Teng''s soul seal, she immediately saw happiness in her eyes.


    Gongsun Yunfeng was very lucky to be able to save Gongsun''s house today. He didn''t dare to disobey the request of the faceless Heavenly Master.


    "It will take a little time to return to heaven and release the soul seal. Please wait a moment."


    Gongsun Yunfeng bowed and said. After that, he sat directly on the ground and began to cast the spell.


    ¡­¡­


    In the strange, yellow and turbid space, Tu Teng and master Daqiang are stunned by the unspeakable scene in front of them.


    The surface of the loess land under him is almost completely cracked and broken, which is completely washed away by the strong wind. A virtual shadow of a monster with a length of several kilometers is exposed. Its shape is like a sheep''s body and human face. Its eyes are under its armpits, tiger teeth and hands. Its head is huge, accounting for almost two-thirds of its body. Except for a big mouth like a space black hole, it can hardly see its ears and nose.


    The giant monster seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, looking a little lazy and confused. The scarlet eyes under his armpit looked around, and finally fell on Tu Teng with a frightened face.


    "Master... Fu, what is this


    Tu Teng asked in a trembling voice.


    "Damn it! If Lao Tzu is right, this should be one of the four gods and monsters in the ancient times! So it is! "


    Master Daqiang exclaimed after a long pause.


    "Taotie? It seems to have been read in ancient books. Is there such a monster in the world? It is said that gluttony and gluttony can devour all things in the world! "


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen this monster. I didn''t expect it! It really exists. Shit. When a monster is born, the world will be in chaos! I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe in the spirit world. Smelly boy, I think this monster''s body is illusory and should be in the soul state of the yuan God, but I''m sure that even if it is the soul state of the illusory yuan God, we can''t afford to provoke it. "


    "Master, you see, Taotie has been staring at us. If you want to attack us, you should have done it long ago. Moreover, I can sense his soul breath through the yellow sky soul painting array. It turns out that this guy was breathing every 12 hours, and everyone''s Zhenyuan was swallowed up, which was caused by this guy''s unconscious adsorption magic! "


    Tu Teng explained to master Daqiang.


    "It turns out that a simple breath can form a powerful and terrible wind. This gluttonous is really powerful! It is said that Taotie devours all things. The more it devours, the larger its body will be. Taotie in the mature stage can swallow heaven and earth, and even space and time can be swallowed by him in the end. It''s unimaginable! "


    "Master, obviously, the Taotie Yuanshen seems to be in a very weak state, and his body is no longer there. Before, I urged Huang Tiantu soul array to control not the space here, but the Taotie of the Yuanshen state. But my soul power is not enough, otherwise Huang Tiantu soul array can completely control him. "


    "Can control an archaic monster! oh my god! Fuck you, if you can really control this gluttonous food, we can walk sideways in the spirit world in the future! "


    Shifu Daqiang was a little dreamy by Tu Teng''s words.


    "But not now. My soul power is not enough. At most, it can only affect him. Before, I could control his breathing because he was sleeping. After he was awakened by the mysterious black lightning, he couldn''t control it. "


    "Ah! Damn it, it would have been much better if our souls had not been sealed. "


    Shifu Daqiang sighed helplessly.


    However, in the communication between the master and apprentice, the lazy and confused Taotie virtual shadow shook his body, which immediately led to the collapse of a large area of the surrounding dark and turbid space. It seems that Taotie can break through the shackles of this strange space.


    It was the shaking of Taotie monster that sent out a very strong soul force impact from its illusory body, which made Tu Teng''s three defenses collapse instantly. Even if most of the soul force impact was offset, the remaining soul force also fragmented Tu Teng''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Tu Teng held back the unspeakable pain, and his body had completely turned into a flesh and blood human monster.


    Fortunately, he has strong physical self-healing ability. In a few minutes, the destroyed physical body will completely heal.


    But these few minutes were like death to Tu Teng.


    If Tu Teng hadn''t moved Shifu Daqiang to the devil''s heaven for the first time, Shifu would be destroyed.


    "This guy is so strong that he can tear up the body of the cultivator in the closing period with one breath. It''s incredible that such a power can be achieved with a shake!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed again.


    "You''d better pray that he won''t attack you, or we''ll die."


    "Yes, I can do nothing but pray now. But I''ve been trying to control him with the yellow sky soul array. At least, I can feel that he has no obvious hostility to us. Now he''s just curious. "


    Tu Teng said.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng suddenly felt an inexplicable roar in his divine consciousness. Then, the soul sealed for hundreds of years seemed like a beast breaking free from the cage, swinging and jumping on the Lingtai with excitement and roaring!


    "Ah! The soul seal is gone? Yes, oh! My soul power is too strong! The seal has been lifted! "


    Tu Teng sensed that the soul seal was suddenly lifted. The soul force was like a runaway Mustang and a launched rocket. Tu Teng ran and soared, making all his muscles and bones and blood singing. Tu Teng couldn''t help shouting with a strong sense that he had never had before.


    "Hahaha! This is called the road of heaven and man! Lao Tzu''s soul seal has also been lifted! Fuck! How cool! "


    Master Daqiang also laughed excitedly. Without hesitation, he turned the universe upside down and came out of the morluo sky, turned into a human shape and suspended in front of the Taotie monster with Tu Teng.


    Shifu Daqiang showed up behind him and found that Tu Teng looked a little nervous. He guessed that after Tu Teng''s soul power increased greatly, he wanted to try to completely control the gluttonous monster with Huang Tian Tu soul array.


    "Woo woo!"


    The gluttonous monster seemed to feel an external force controlling himself, and sent out a low dull hum. The huge and lazy body shook for a while, and there seemed to be some clear colors in the confused eyes.


    Master Daqiang dared not disturb Tu Teng. He put a protective cover in front of Tu Teng''s body to prevent Taotie from suddenly launching an attack.


    Of course, if Taotie really wants to launch an attack, where can Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang guard against it? This protective cover is just psychological comfort.

 Chapter 505

    Tu Teng and master Daqiang are trying to control the ancient god Taotie Yuanshen. Of course, they are also creating vitality for themselves. Once the control fails, all they welcome is death.


    In front of Gongsun mansion in Liancheng, Hongyin mainland, faceless Tianzun calmly waited for Gongsun Yunfeng to remove the soul seal of Tu Teng''s three people with a secret technique, and then took the two brothers of barrow and Xiao Yanyang away.


    Gongsun Yunfeng escaped this time, but it doesn''t mean that he will rest easy in the future. He knows that Tu Teng will seek revenge on him sooner or later. Now even the faceless Heavenly Master comes forward for him. How can their little Gongsun mansion have the courage to deal with Tu Teng again?


    But no one thought that before the faceless Heavenly Master reached the red seal city, the voice of the sect elders came from her divine consciousness.


    "Lord, hurry back. Something big has happened in Hongyin city!"


    At the same time, the voice was also received in Xiao Yan''s divine consciousness.


    "Lord, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Xiao Yan''s face changed, he quickly asked the faceless Heavenly Master in the transmission array.


    "Suddenly, three strong aliens broke into the red seal city and killed everyone they saw. The city guard instantly killed and injured nearly 10000 people. Even Yi Tongtian was killed by them!"


    The tone of the faceless Tianzun was very dignified and could not hide his anger.


    The faceless deity seldom had big mood swings, which made Xiao Yan more aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    As one of the four Dharma protectors, he is also the leader of the red seal city. Yi Tongtian knows best what cultivation is. He will be killed, which is enough to show the terrible strength of the three alien strongmen.


    "Where did the alien invader come from? Why is there no sign? Even Yi was killed? "


    Xiao Yan was extremely surprised.


    But the faceless Heavenly Master did not respond to Xiao Yan''s suspicion, but ordered barrow: "barrow, you go back to the door first."


    "Yes, disciple."


    Barrow should say.


    He had long put his seriously injured junior brother Qiu Changping into his space magic weapon, gave him a prefecture level Jinchuang pill and soul nourishing pill, and let Qiu Changping adjust his breath quietly.


    As the soul seal was untied, barrow also felt the sudden surge and strength of soul power. He even felt that his third heaven disaster was coming.


    The faceless God asked him to return to the sect first. Barrow didn''t think much. He didn''t know what had happened in Hongyin city.


    Xiao Yan was worried about his family and wanted to go back to the city immediately. He had no choice but to transmit from a long distance. The transmission array also took some time.


    When Mian Tianzun and Xiao Yan appeared in the main hall of Hongyin City, all senior officials in Hongyin City, the two Dharma protectors of Hongyin sect and some elders welcomed them out, all with gloomy faces and panic in their eyes.


    Seeing the faceless God back, he seemed to have a backbone. He looked at her one after another and waited for her arrangement. We all know the power of the faceless God. There is almost nothing that can hide from her, so we won''t tell the faceless God what happened.


    "What are the three strong men?"


    The faceless God looked at the priest Ma jingduo of the Dharma protector and asked.


    When entering the red seal city, the faceless Tianzun felt a strong murderous spirit. There was a smell of blood everywhere and many people died. Almost all of the city guards went out to put the whole city under martial law, and the whole red seal city was shrouded in the fear of death.


    "Lord Hui, those three alien invaders are ancient giants. They break into the red seal city and kill everyone they see. Whether they are practitioners or mortals, they have no humanity. The city guard arrived at the first time, but it was no match at all. City Lord Yi went out in person, but in less than five rounds, he was slapped into nothingness by one of the ancient giants. But Lord Yi also hit one of them hard, which allowed them to escape with the injured companion. "


    Sima jingduo answered truthfully, his face was ugly and angry.


    "The ancient giant? Didn''t they say why they broke into the red seal city to kill? "


    The faceless God continued to ask.


    "The three ancient giants killed more than 100000 of us in less than half a day, including the city people. Never said a word from beginning to end. Their accomplishments are not over the first or second period, but after turning into an ancient giant, their combat power is very terrible. Ordinary practitioners in the period of robbery can''t stand their punch at all. After being wounded by Lord Yi, they ran away. We couldn''t find their trace. "


    Duros, the chief of the security hall, stepped forward and reported to the faceless God.


    "Our Red Indian continent has never had anything to do with the ancient continent, and the two continents are far apart. What do they mean? "


    The faceless God frowned and looked puzzled.


    "These three bastards! He killed people without saying a word. He didn''t pay attention to our red seal city at all. From the ancient continent? Doesn''t it mean that the ancient giants of the ancient continent are a family of holy veins and never come out? "


    After hearing what duroz said, Xiao Yan scolded angrily, but also puzzled.


    "Chief Duros, is there any news that other cities or ancestral gates have been attacked by ancient giants?"


    The faceless God asked again.


    "I haven''t heard yet. These three ancient giants seem to have fallen from the sky without any prior perception and omen, so we haven''t even opened the moat. It is uncertain whether the three ancient giants are in the city. If they have left the city, we can start the city protection array in case they come again. If we are still in the city, we can''t start the big array, otherwise the red seal city will suffer. "


    Duros responded.


    "I have explored the whole red seal city. I really didn''t find the trace of the three people. If they didn''t escape from the city, their hidden means would be great. They must have some purpose. They can''t break in and kill for no reason. So this... "


    "Lord! Haoxuan city has also been attacked by ancient giants! "


    Suddenly, an elder interrupted the words of the faceless Heavenly Master and reported in amazement. And his words made everyone present sigh.


    "Lord! It seems that this ancient giant is not just aimed at our red seal city! What is their purpose? "


    Xiao Yan looked at the faceless God and asked.


    "Now only by making positive contact with them can we know their purpose. I command you to start the city defense array immediately, and everyone will enter the state of facing the enemy. The red seal sect elders and the Dharma protector return to the sect gate and start the sect protection array to ensure the safety of the sect gate. Duros, you temporarily act as the city master and are responsible for resettling the city people. All the members of the city guard return to the city. The whole city is on alert. Once they find a suspicious target, they will directly send a message to the master! "


    The faceless Heavenly Master pondered a little and gave an order immediately.


    All the people present were ordered to disperse separately, and the faceless God stood alone in the hall, as if thinking.


    Xiao Yan was a little worried about the situation at home. He went home first, but he didn''t see Xiao Zichen. He thought that she might patrol the city with the city guard, so he didn''t delay any longer and went straight back to zongmen.

 Chapter 506

    There was a sudden situation in the Red Indian mainland, and Tu Teng in the mysterious space was completely caught in the fierce battle with the God monster Taotie Yuanshen.


    This is a game between two powerful souls. Tu Teng manipulates the Huang Tian Tu soul array to maximize his soul power through the powerful array of self enlightenment.


    The monster Taotie is only the form of Yuanshen, and its terrible soul force is extremely difficult to tame under the control of Tu Teng''s large array. Fortunately, Tu Teng is now trying his best to urge Huang Tian Tu soul array to control the gluttonous virtual shadow and make it unable to move. He can''t launch any effective attack on Tu Teng.


    However, the gluttonous soul was very violent. Although he was almost exhausted by Tu Teng''s array, his unyielding will and contempt for human beings made him prefer to explode rather than yield to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng can feel the power of Huang Tian Tu soul array he realized. Especially after his soul seal was removed, the soul power soared. The power of this large array is much stronger than before. He estimated that if he did his best, he might be able to move a huge city.


    However, the power of Huang Tian Tu soul array is not a simple movement, but a comprehensive control. The will of all creatures in the array can be controlled!


    Tu Teng carefully controlled the array. He didn''t dare to force it too tightly. He was worried that the arrogant monster would really choose to explode. If so, he would really die together.


    For some unknown reason, the monster Taotie destroyed his body. The yuan God was trapped in such a strange space. He finally woke up and planned to break out of the bondage, but he met a human with strong soul power and good at controlling the magical soul array, intending to control him, which made him very depressed and angry.


    "Damn mankind! I swallow the sky and devour the earth. Can you, a humble human, control it? "


    The spirit monster Taotie sent out the sound of soul consciousness for the first time.


    "Your name is Hong Yu, so don''t resist! Surrender, or you''ll end up dead! "


    Tu Teng threatened.


    "Hahaha! Surrender? Do your spring and autumn dream! Millions of years ago, the God of the red seal mainland yuan gathered all the strong human beings. Finally, with the help of the secret land divine power, he set up a large array to seal me here. Over the years, my body was eroded by the secret land divine power here, but I can''t give in! You''re an ant like human? "


    Although Taotie Hong has been suppressed by Tu Teng''s soul array, his arrogance and arrogance have not decreased.


    "I am a mole ant, but now you are suppressed by my mole ant. You don''t even have the strength to resist. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to surrender!"


    "Dream! I would rather explode than surrender to a human being! "


    "Hum! You are just a monster greedy for food in the spiritual world. Why do you think you are more noble than us humans! Is the archaic monster great? "


    Tu Teng is not anxious or impatient. Since the other party starts to communicate with him, he will consciously crack down on his arrogance.


    Shifu Daqiang floats aside and doesn''t dare to be careless. As long as he finds that the situation is wrong, he will immediately reverse the universe and take Tu Teng to escape.


    He knew that Tu Teng was in a stalemate with the monster gluttonous game, so he didn''t bother.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a flickering golden light swept out of the painted magic weapon of space. After the dazzling light slowly solidified, it unexpectedly showed a woman with golden armor. She was slender and strong, her face was beautiful and cold, and her expression was indifferent. In her half narrowed golden eyes, the faint light that shocked people''s mind twinkled.


    When the golden armor woman appeared, Shifu Daqiang felt the pressure from the soul. Even the characters with eyes higher than the top like Shifu Daqiang had an uncontrollable impulse to worship.


    "Damn it! The smelly boy invited her out! "


    Master Daqiang boarded surprised eyes and sighed in his heart.


    The same soul pressure and the same worship impulse made Taotie Hong shudder. His scarlet eyes like a blood Lake under his armpit looked at the golden armor woman in horror, and immediately took back his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to look more.


    In any case, he did not expect that the human beings who wanted to control him should have such a terrible existence to follow. The power given to him by the golden armor woman has surpassed the cognition of Taotie Hong.


    He couldn''t say a word except trembling.


    "Gluttonous little monster, don''t you surrender?"


    The Jinjia woman looked straight ahead. It seemed that Tu Teng and master Daqiang didn''t exist at all. She looked coldly at the huge gluttonous food in front of her and said. There were no mood swings in his beautiful face.


    "Woo woo!"


    Gluttonous Hong Su seemed to be tangled for a while, and finally closed his eyes. His huge mouth made a low moan, and his body trembled suddenly. Then his huge unreal body, under the control of Tu Teng''s constant fighting tactic, gradually shrinks and solidifies, and finally turns into a gluttonous food the size of a buffalo. Tu Teng is included in the magic weapon of space without resistance.


    When Taotie Hong''s body disappeared, the surrounding space had no protection, and the terrible strangulation force immediately squeezed.


    Fortunately, Shifu Daqiang has done a good job in protection. His soul power now plays a protective cover against the power of space strangulation, which still doesn''t have much pressure. What''s more, there is Tu Teng''s yellow sky Tu soul array. The strangulation force shrinks and squeezes to the other side tens of meters away from Tu Teng''s teachers and disciples, so they can''t enter again.


    Seeing that the monster Taotie Hong Su was taken over by Tu Teng, the Jinjia woman didn''t even look at TU Teng, and her body shape disappeared in a flash.


    "I''m not helping you! You don''t deserve it! "


    After the golden armor woman entered Tu Teng''s Moro, her cold voice came from Tu Teng''s mind.


    This golden armor woman is the strongest existence in the Moro sky. The nine day golden armor dragon is an adult divine beast!


    If Tu Teng''s soul seal had not been untied and his soul power had greatly increased, he could not communicate with Jiutian jinjialong at all.


    The reason why Hong Su, the God monster gluttonous, was unwilling to surrender was because he had an obsession of looking down on human beings. So Tu Teng thought that in order to subdue this gluttonous flood, he must be awed from the depths of his soul.


    So I thought of the nine Day Golden Dragon in the morluo sky.


    However, Tu Teng tried to communicate with Jiutian jinjialong before, but the other party simply ignored him. After the soul seal was lifted, Tu Teng, who had greatly increased his soul power, tried to communicate with her again, but there was a response.


    However, the arrogant Jiutian jinjialong scoffed at TU Teng''s request, but considering that if Tu Teng was swallowed up by Taotie, the magic Luotian was likely to die, and all their creatures would be finished, they agreed to come out to frighten the monster Taotie.


    Hearing Jiutian jinjialong''s indifferent and contemptuous words, Tu Teng pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled helplessly.


    The biggest crisis in front of Tu Teng has been lifted, which makes Tu Teng happy. The key is to get lucky again, realize the yellow sky Tu soul array and control the gluttony of the ancient gods.

 Chapter 507

    "Smelly boy, this is your creation. God made you suffer this disaster to give you this creation. Ha ha ha! I''m going to fuck with you in the future! Control the monster gluttony, tut tut tut! What concept is this! It''s exciting to think about it! "


    Shifu Daqiang was overjoyed.


    "Hey, hey, that''s all, but Hong Yu is still just a yuan God. He doesn''t have a body. His strength doesn''t exist. We need to restore him to the flesh as soon as possible in order to really give full play to his power. "


    "Well, as far as I know, gods and monsters can''t make soul vows. If you want to control them, you need to make them really surrender. But this is really a surrender to you? "


    Master Daqiang asked.


    "To me? It''s impossible. He''s just surrendering to the nine Day Golden Dragon. But my array can completely control him. The way this guy recovers his flesh is also very simple, that is, he continues to devour things. The more he devours, the more solid the body will be, and the flesh will gradually recover and become larger. "


    Tu Teng shook his head and said again.


    "So it is. The monster is strange. Didn''t you get information about this strange space from his soul?"


    Master Daqiang asked, pointing to the dim yellow space around him.


    "No, it seems that Taotie is not very clear about this strange space, but it is a secret place here. Master, we should think about how to get out of here. More than 600 years have passed, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. "


    Tu Teng shook his head and said.


    "Hey, hey, do you miss your son Chen? Ha ha ha! Lao Tzu''s reversal of heaven and earth should be possible. You enter my space magic weapon first, and Lao Tzu will take you out! "


    Master Da Qiang''s voice didn''t fall. He directly put Tu Teng into the magic weapon of space, recited the formula in his heart, turned the world upside down, and disappeared into the dark and muddy space with a whoosh.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongyin mainland, the main hall of Hongyin city.


    After returning from Liancheng, the faceless Heavenly Master stayed in the main hall of the city, always on guard against the possible attack of the terrible ancient giant again.


    Yi Tongtian, who was able to punch into nothingness in the later stage of Dujie phase III, asked herself that she might not be able to do so. Have to let the faceless God give birth to fear.


    While other cities and patriarchal clan forces constantly came the news of being attacked by ancient giants. What the faceless Heavenly Master did not expect was that no matter where the news of being attacked came from, it was always three ancient giants. It seems that all attacks were initiated by the three powerful ancient giants.


    No one knows why the three ancient giants kill everywhere. They seem to be looking for something, but they have no purpose.


    And their strength is particularly strong, almost invincible everywhere. Some cities and patriarchal gates were almost completely destroyed by them, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    The whole continent was in great panic.


    Many sectarian forces came to the red seal city one after another, hoping that the faceless God would lead the strong to kill the demons and protect the people on the mainland.


    Some hidden strongmen also gathered in the red seal city and were invited to the main hall of the city by the faceless God to discuss the plans to deal with the ancient giants.


    "After this period of exploration, it is preliminarily certain that only three ancient giants invaded our Red Indian continent to kill and do evil. These three ancient giants are powerful, and one of them is afraid to be above the Buddha. Moreover, the whereabouts of the three ancient giants are very strange, their concealment means are clever, and their movement speed is unimaginable. They can cross the mainland in almost a few hours, and they have no help of the transmission array at all. All the facts show that how difficult these three ancient giants are to deal with is already a catastrophe for our red seal sect. Now we need you to unite and discuss ways to deal with them. "


    Said the faceless God.


    "Mian Tian Zun, we must trap them first. They come and go without a trace. They can''t make an effective attack at all. If we can trap them with a large array or some other means, we can get rid of them together! "


    An immortal old man said slowly.


    Other people also nodded and agreed with the old man''s suggestion.


    "What the Heavenly Master kong''an said is very true, but we still can''t know what they are looking for. If we know what they are looking for, we can set a trap and lure the latter into the array. We can catch a turtle in a jar. "


    Qin TIANYAO, the leader of haoxuanzong, nodded to kong''an Tianzun.


    Hearing Qin TIANYAO''s words, everyone present nodded and thought he said the key.


    "I suggest that we send a pair of people to form an investigation team and disperse them to all cities in the mainland to communicate at all times by passing notes. As long as the ancient giant appears, report it at the first time. Then we formed the strongest suppression regiment to besiege them. If you don''t beat them, you don''t know what their purpose is. These three ancient giants seem to be dumb. They only know how to kill and never talk, just like a killing machine! "


    The faceless Heavenly Master suggested.


    "Ah! There is no way. But they move too fast. They are afraid that they will run away before our hanging regiment arrives, so that we will always run behind their ass! "


    Another old man with white hair said.


    "This is really a problem, but..."


    "Hahaha! right on! Are we all here? Sure enough, as the king expected, you old monsters will gather together only if you disturb the whole red India mainland. "


    Suddenly, before the faceless Heavenly Master had finished his sentence, a wild voice appeared in the minds of the strongest in the presence of more than 200 Red Indian continents.


    Everyone was shocked almost at the same time. It was obvious that the messenger was the ancient giant who brought havoc to the Red Indian continent.


    All the strong, including the faceless God, immediately entered the state of facing the enemy, some flew into the air, some took out magic weapons, and completely looked like facing the enemy.


    "The ancient giant didn''t pay attention to our Red Indian continent at all! They kill people everywhere to gather us together! What are they going to do? "


    "Yes! We thought they were afraid of us, so they ran around, but they were not afraid of us! "


    "His grandmother''s! That''s crazy! Come out and see if I can''t destroy you! "


    The crowd was so excited that some people even shouted and scolded.


    "Take it easy! Since the other party is not hiding from us at all, I won''t have to wait to find it. Well, since he comes, let''s end it! "


    The faceless Heavenly Master had enough soul power and said to the noisy crowd.


    Hearing the words of the faceless God, everyone was quiet.


    "In that case! Then show up! What on earth are you doing this for? "


    When the people were quiet, the faceless God asked with his thick soul power to the surrounding space.


    "Eh? Your soul power is really not weak. Hahaha, I thought your red India mainland was full of weak chickens. I didn''t expect that there was a stronger one. "


    With a slightly sharp voice, he remembered that a big bald man in animal skin clothes appeared in the middle of the hall out of thin air.


    The big man looked indifferent. He looked at the strongest of more than 200 Red Indian mainland without fear. He seemed to be looking at a group of mortals.


    Everyone retreated to the location of the faceless Heavenly Master, and more than 200 pairs of vigilant eyes focused on him.

 Chapter 508

    "Our Red Indian continent is hundreds of millions of miles away from your ancient continent. There has never been any contact, let alone any gratitude and resentment. Why do you kill people everywhere without saying a word?"


    The faceless God calmly pointed to the bald man hanging in the air and scolded him. But his heart was shocked. After all, the red seal city was blocked by a large array, but he could come and go freely. The large array of protecting the city was in vain.


    "Why? Ha ha ha! The red India continent is just a desolate and desolate place in the spirit world. Do you still need truth if my ancient continent is to be destroyed? If the holy emperor hadn''t found out that there was an ancient giant Holy Family Blood inheritance breath in your red India mainland, how could he pay attention to such a small place where birds don''t shit? "


    The bald man''s words were full of contempt and disdain for the Red Indian mainland. Listening to the strong people on the mainland, they were particularly harsh and showed indignation.


    When hearing what the other party said about the inheritance of the ancient giant''s holy pulse, the faceless Tianzun seemed to guess the other party''s intention. She didn''t show much emotional fluctuation about this person''s disdain for the Red Indian continent.


    "So, did you come to the red India continent to look for the inheritance of the holy family?"


    Qin TIANYAO, the leader of Haotian sect, also asked.


    "Yes, but our holy emperor only knows the breath and can''t know where the people who have the blood inheritance of the ancient giant holy family are. We have to disturb everywhere so that you so-called strong people can show up and gather."


    The bald man looked indifferent and said softly.


    "Hum! Disturb? You three killed more than hundreds of millions of innocent people in our continent, but you said it so easily. You can''t leave this hall alive today! "


    The faceless Heavenly Master suddenly shouted angrily, and her body exuded terrible soul power. She could not restrain her anger for a long time. The other party was arrogant and regarded the lives of ordinary people as grass mustard, which made her furious.


    Today''s war is inevitable.


    Seeing that the faceless Heavenly Master wanted to do it, everyone else was also more belligerent.


    "Do you want to do it? Hum! Want to die? I''m tired of killing people recently. Since you are the strongest in the red India continent, one of you must be the inheritor of the holy family. Why don''t you stand up and go back to the ancient continent with me to meet the holy emperor. Or avoid a disaster. Otherwise, you mobs will not be enough for the king to kill. "


    The bald man still looked very disdainful and didn''t pay attention to the strongest more than 200 people in the Red Indian continent.


    "Too arrogant! Let me experience your skill! "


    Suddenly, a white haired old man in the crowd finally couldn''t help himself. He rushed into the sky. The pressure on his body was no less than that of the faceless God. He held a flying sword with three feet of purple light in his hand, pointed at the bald man with the tip of the sword and shouted at him.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The bald man tilted his eyes towards the old man, and his right hand flicked away with his outer hand back towards the other side at a very fast speed.


    "Hoo!"


    A terrible force directly tore the space and attacked the old man, as fast as lightning.


    The old man''s face changed rapidly. The flying sword in his hand quickly drew a string of sword flowers in front of him. The sword flowers intertwined and fused in an instant, forming a protective light curtain more than three meters high.


    "Poof!"


    The bald man''s random slap easily destroyed the protective light curtain, still with a deep sound of space tearing, and bullied the old man.


    "Boom!"


    Although the old man''s body had dodged like a phantom, the palm strength seemed to be able to split and penetrate the surrounding space. No matter how the old man dodged, he was eventually hit. His body was hit like a shell on the wall of the hall, smashing through more than a dozen thick walls continuously before he stopped.


    When they saw this indescribable scene, their eyes were about to fall out. They all held their breath and seemed unable to believe what they saw.


    This old man is the kong''an Tianzun who spoke before. He is a mysterious strong man hidden in the Red Indian mainland. His strength is unpredictable. Everyone thinks that his strength is not under the faceless Tianzun.


    But such a super strong man can''t resist a very ordinary attack under the bald man.


    No one thought that the bald ancient giant was talking wildly, and the fear in his eyes was even worse.


    The faceless God was also surprised to see the other party''s hand, because she felt the perfect space artistic conception from the other party''s simple palm.


    Just this layer of perfect space artistic conception makes countless practitioners exhausted and unable to understand it all their life.


    However, this ancient giant can do it at will. This terrible strength gives a trace of coolness to the faceless God.


    Although Konan Tianzun was not fatally injured, he was so vulnerable that he lost his old face and fled directly from the collapsed building walls.


    "Hahaha! Is this your strong man? It''s ridiculous! The king said one last time, the one among you who has the blood inheritance of my ancient giant holy family, stand up quickly! If you don''t come out again, the king will kill! "


    The bald man laughed wildly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The faceless Tianzun drank coldly, the index finger and middle finger of his right hand formed a sword finger, and made an effort to face the bald man. He felt that the strength of the whole body was concentrated on the fingertips, and the space around the palm solidified instantly. A dazzling white beam of light as thick as a thumb directly took the center of the bald man''s eyebrows.


    The bald man saw that the only person on the scene who made him pay attention to attack, and the beam could not be avoided at all. The bald man''s eyes coagulated and threw a fist at top speed.


    "Boom!"


    The fist with a blue flame like halo greeted the beam of light pointed out by the faceless Tianzun. The two terrible Zhenyuan Qi, with strong soul power, collided in the air and sent out a strong shock force, which made the flesh of dozens of practitioners closest behind the faceless Tianzun die instantly!


    The people were shocked and flew back again and again, but when they saw the faceless Heavenly Master''s hand, they formed a confrontation with the bald man, and took out their unique moves to launch a long-range attack on the bald man.


    There are also various kinds of magical powers of binding, array prohibition, and magic weapons to attack. Suddenly, a group of strong forces besieged the ancient giants in the main hall of the city, and the great hall was damaged in a mess by the spread of powerful soul power.


    The bald man is really very strong. Under the powerful attack of the faceless Tianzun, he can still resist the full siege of the people. Unexpectedly, there is no weakness for the moment.


    "Hahaha! Cool! I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time! Come on! Just use your strongest killing moves! "


    The bald man suddenly laughed wildly again and sent his fist forward with great strength. At the same time, his body suddenly soared and turned into a kilometer high giant. He directly lifted the roof of the main hall. His huge body made a simple rotation, and the whole main hall of the city was razed to the ground.


    A large area of residential buildings around collapsed, and frightened people shouted and ran away, thinking that the devil was coming to kill again.


    The shocking news immediately alerted all the guards in Hongyin city and rushed to the scene as soon as possible.


    "All Hongyin sect disciples obey orders! All those who have attained accomplishments above the second phase of Dujie come out to kill the enemy! "


    The faceless Heavenly Master gave orders to the Hongyin sect with soul knowledge.


    The strongmen of other forces, such as the Lord of the city, also called their strongest men and horses to the red seal city.


    An unprecedented war to encircle and suppress the invaders of the ancient continent opened in Hongyin City, the core of Hongyin continent!

 Chapter 509

    After the bald man turned into an ancient giant, he obviously became more violent and bloodthirsty. The black crowd constantly besieged him, such as bees, attacked him with various attacks, but he didn''t have many gorgeous counterattack means, just bombarded him one punch after another.


    However, his fists fell from the sky like mountains, tearing the sky and cracking the earth. Wherever his fists went, they killed and injured countless practitioners in Hongyin city.


    The strongest man on the mainland, headed by the faceless God, was closest to the ancient giant and fought against him directly. However, the ancient giant''s huge body and unimaginable defense made many attacks of the strong men like mosquito bites, which could not effectively harm him.


    Only the limited attacks of more than a dozen people, such as the faceless Tianzun and Qin TIANYAO, will make several people in the ancient times fear one or two.


    With the continuous influx of practitioners from other parts of the red India mainland to the red India City, most of the red India city has almost become a battlefield. Although the bald man turned into an ancient giant, he is not clumsy at all, and his body moves very quickly. He didn''t flinch at all. He became more and more excited and fought fiercely with hundreds of millions of practitioners.


    In less than three hours, the red seal city was in a mess, with dead bodies everywhere. More and more practitioners were killed, and the bodies piled up like a mountain. There were only less than 80 of the more than 200 strongest men led by the faceless God. However, the ancient giant was still full of combat power. Although there were many wounds on his body, he could heal himself quickly. It seemed to be an invincible humanoid fortress.


    Looking at the red seal city full of dead people, which is like hell on earth, the faceless Tianzun''s face is iron blue, and the sad and helpless look on the facial features blurred mask cannot be concealed.


    When she saw Yi Tongtian killed by the other party, she expected that the suddenly invaded ancient giant would be very terrible, but she still underestimated the strength of the other party. She even thought that the other party could destroy the whole red India continent alone.


    From beginning to end, only one ancient giant appeared, and two did not appear.


    If those two also attack, the Red Indian mainland will be even worse.


    "If the evil Boca didn''t break into the seal array without authorization, we will be able to destroy him if we release the genie!"


    Qin TIANYAO, the leader of haoxuanzong, looked sad and said loudly to other strong men.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? This may be a disaster in our Red Indian continent!"


    The faceless heavenly master replied.


    "God, this guy said he wanted to find someone with their holy family blood inheritance. Who is this person? It''s better to stand up and avoid a catastrophe in our Red Indian continent. You see, now life is in ruins, and the red seal city is almost in ruins. We are no match for this ancient giant! "


    Sima jingduo and several other elders in the red seal sect said to the faceless God.


    "Yes! Who on earth is the man with the blood of the ancient giant? Come out quickly! Don''t trouble all living beings! "


    Everyone else agrees.


    But everyone looks at me and I look at you. No one admits that he is the inheritor of the holy vein of the ancient giant.


    "This murderer has killed countless creatures in the red India mainland. Do you just give in to him like this? What about finding that man? Even if we fight to the death with him, we can''t let him leave the Red Indian mainland alive! "


    The grumpy Xiao Yan glared and didn''t agree with these people at all, and Xiao Yan''s words were also agreed by many people.


    As a cultivator, who has no blood and character, is bullied to the door of his home, and the other party can beat the whole continent to wail. What a shame!


    "Xiao Yan is right! The most important thing for us now is to unite and destroy this person! This ancient giant is our mortal enemy! We must not die with him! "


    The faceless God looked at Xiao Yan and said loudly to other strong men.


    Seeing the faceless Buddha said, those who had a submission mentality stopped talking.


    The ancient giant, who had long been surrounded by countless practitioners and could hardly see his body, did not give the faceless Tianzun any breathing time. He bombarded them with a fist. It seemed that he was going to smash out the person who had the holy vein of the ancient giant with his fist.


    Faceless Tianzun and others communicate with divine consciousness while avoiding each other''s attack.


    Although those practitioners can''t cause effective damage to the ancient giants, they are all fierce and fearless of death, which has also caused great constraints to the ancient giants.


    In the dark crowd, there was a valiant figure wearing the purple armor of the iconic red seal city moat guard animal army. While commanding her soldiers to launch wave after wave of attacks on the ancient giants, she also reactivated and attacked the enemy again and again. Watching her soldiers fall one by one, she almost killed her eyes.


    She is naturally Xiao Zichen. Since Hongyin city was attacked by ancient giants, she has not stopped almost a day and patrols and marks the city every day.


    Several hours ago, I learned that there were ancient giants in the main hall of the city. I immediately led the soldiers of the city guard to the scene and threw myself into the battle of encircling and suppressing the strong enemy.


    When she first saw the ancient giant, she couldn''t help thinking of Tu Teng, because Tu Teng was also an ancient giant.


    When she learned from the top that the murderous ancient giant came to find someone with the holy vein of the ancient giant, she didn''t know why there was some panic in her heart.


    Because he seems to remember that brother Tu vaguely mentioned to himself that he is not only an ancient giant, but also a different ancient giant. Although Tu Teng didn''t tell her that he was an ancient giant with holy vein inheritance, she doubted that the person he was looking for was probably brother Tu.


    After all, ancient giants are not uncommon in the Red Indian continent. There are some ancient giants in the city guard. Then, after becoming an ancient giant, only Tu Teng can smash a mountain into the ground with one punch.


    Therefore, Xiao Zichen is very suspicious.


    In addition to Xiao Zichen, Xiao Yan, and those who have seen Tu Teng''s ancient magic fist in the city guard, almost all speculate that Tu Teng is likely to be the murderer.


    The faceless God who knows the sky and the Earth naturally guessed.


    However, Tu Teng was swallowed up by a strange tornado more than 600 years ago. His life and death are still unknown, so no one mentioned the name Tu Teng.


    Four hours later, the practitioners in all directions of the Red Indian mainland continued to reinforce. The ancient giants fought for seven hours in a row and finally appeared tired. Under the fierce attacks of faceless Tianzun and others, he finally showed his escape magic power and disappeared.


    Although the ancient giant is extremely strong, he fought the whole continent by hand. Although he is invincible, it also consumes a lot. If he continues to fight, he will suffer a heavy loss. After all, with more ants, elephants may be bitten to death.


    Therefore, the ancient giants no longer love war, and simply take 36 strategies as the best plan.

 Chapter 510

    With one''s own strength, almost all the strong people in Hongyin mainland were beaten, which turned Hongyin city upside down, although they finally escaped. But everyone knows that this ancient giant is not invincible, but temporarily escaped and recovered his strength, and did not easily leave the Red Indian continent.


    However, this time, he caused unimaginable huge losses to the Red Indian mainland.


    Almost half of the city of Hongyin has been reduced to ruins. Needless to say, almost all powerful zongmen forces have core casualties.


    On the side of Hongyin sect, Yi Tongtian died and died. There were only nine of the thirteen elders left, tens of thousands of core disciples were killed and injured, and the city guard almost lost two-thirds of its troops.


    Although the price paid by other forces is not as big as Hongyin city and Hongyin sect because the battlefield is not in their city, the core forces also suffered heavy losses.


    This is just a battle of the ancient giant, not to mention the other two ancient giants have not yet shot. If the next time, three ancient giants shot at the same time, can the Red Indian continent carry it?


    Panic and near despair enveloped the whole Red Indian continent.


    The strong men of other forces left the red seal city one after another, returned to their respective territories, settled down and adjusted their breath, and were ready to fight to the death.


    Some fled for their lives. Although they abandoned their homes and were despised, no one stopped them and no one wanted to die.


    But more people still choose to stay and guard their homes, advance and retreat with the Red Indian mainland, and live and die together.


    Although the terrible ancient giants hide again, no one knows when they will suddenly appear and give a fatal blow to the Red Indian continent.


    It took two months for Hongyin city to rebuild the city as before. The faceless Tianzun personally strengthened the city protection array.


    At the same time, timely recruit troops to supplement the lost strength of the city guard.


    Although these efforts may not be able to prevent the ancient giant from attacking again, we can''t wait to die. After all, the ancient giant is also a human, but it''s also a strategy against the enemy. Although the price will be very painful, for the survival of more ordinary people, as a cultivator and guardian of the city, I have an unshirkable responsibility.


    For more than two months, the ancient giant did not appear again. It seemed that he had completely disappeared from the Red Indian continent, but all forces did not dare to relax their vigilance and were always ready to meet the enemy.


    However, there was a man who quietly returned to the Red Indian continent. Perhaps he had never left from beginning to end, but he didn''t know where he had gone for more than 600 years.


    This person is naturally Tu Teng.


    When master Daqiang took Tu Teng back to the red seal city by reversing the universe, the traces of being ravaged by ancient giants would no longer exist. If it were not for the lingering fear in people''s eyes, it would be as if nothing had happened in the city.


    In the Xiao family residence, Xiao Dong, Xiao Yan, Xiao Zichen and Xiao Zhongxing are sitting around the dinner table, silently having a simple dinner.


    Dining is just a form, but we prefer the feeling of a family sitting together.


    "Dad, do you think the ancient giant will come again?"


    Xiao Zichen frowned and looked at his father Xiao Yan and asked.


    "Do you still need to ask? They came all the way from the ancient continent and didn''t find the person they were looking for. How could they give up? The most important thing is that our Red Indian continent can''t stop him at all. There is no threat to him. How could he leave easily. "


    Xiao Yan took a sip of soup and said.


    "Ah! Who would have thought that such a big red Indian continent could not beat an ancient giant. What a terrible world that remote ancient continent is! The spiritual world is really vast and limitless. My red India mainland is really nothing in it. "


    Xiao Dong sighed.


    "Grandpa, that ancient continent has existed in the spirit world for countless years. No one knows how long it has existed, and our red India continent has only been millions of years, so we can''t compare with it. Moreover, according to ancient books, the ancient continent is located in the core of the spiritual world and is one of the nine oldest and most powerful continents in the spiritual world. Their ruler was called the holy emperor, who stood at the peak of the whole spiritual world. "


    Xiao Zhongxing seems to have specially collected information about the ancient continent. Looking at Xiao Dong, he said.


    "Yes, the ancient continent is indeed a behemoth in the spiritual world. The ancient giant family is the most powerful branch of the human race. Their ancestors may date back to the Archaic period, almost the creatures of the same period as the sealed gods and monsters. The ancient giant''s body is strong, and their soul power is also stronger than ordinary practitioners, but their cultivation is very slow, but it does not affect their combat power. This time, this ancient giant who stirred up the whole continent, his actual cultivation is not over the early stage of phase III, which is lower than that of many of us. However, he is an ancient giant and a holy family of ancient giants. That''s why it''s so powerful. "


    Xiao Yan nodded and added.


    "Yes, sometimes the gap between races can''t be made up by the day after tomorrow. The ancient giants were born stronger than us. Just like monsters with divine animal blood, monsters with divine animal blood can crush other monsters in the same level. Ah Yan, chen''er, do you think that ancient giant is looking for Tu Teng? "


    Xiao Dong asked questions that everyone wanted to ask, but they were unwilling to mention them.


    After all, Tu Teng''s disappearance for more than 600 years has caused too much suffering and influence on Xiao Zichen, but Xiao Dong still asked.


    Xiao Dong''s words gave Xiao Zichen a slight shock, and Xiao Yan''s chopsticks also paused in the air.


    Only Xiao Zhongxing, who was not very clear, stared with big eyes. He didn''t know what grandpa was talking about.


    "Tu Teng? Grandpa, you said that the ancient giant was looking for Tu Teng? "


    Xiao Zhongxing asked incredulously.


    "I doubt it, too. After all, Tu Teng is an ancient giant, and his soul power is extremely strong. Not only these, the key is that he once showed his strength after becoming an ancient giant in the city guard, which is far beyond the ordinary ancient giant. All kinds of signs show that Tu Teng is likely to be the person they are looking for who has the holy vein of the ancient giant. What a pity... "


    Xiao Dong said. Finally, he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zichen. Sure enough, he found a sad color on her face, so he didn''t go on.


    "Ah! For so long, Tu Teng and Qi''er don''t know what''s going on. They don''t know whether to live or die. "


    Xiao Yan sighed and said, his eyes hard to hide his sadness.


    "Dad, brother Tu must still be alive. I can feel it! He must still be alive! "


    Xiao Zichen suddenly raised his head, looked at his father Xiao Yan with a firm look, and said very seriously.


    "You girl! After waiting for him for more than 600 years, you have completely changed for him. In fact... Huh? This... This... Ah! Ha ha! "


    Xiao Yan suddenly changed his look, and then exclaimed. He laughed inexplicably.

 Chapter 511

    Xiao Yan''s abnormal behavior startled Xiao Dong. They didn''t know what had happened. They all stared at Xiao Yan and waited for his explanation.


    After all, among the four, only Xiao Yan has the strongest cultivation and strength. What he can perceive may not be perceived by others.


    "Ha! Do you know what I perceive? This is really... Hey, girl, your hard work for more than 600 years is really not in vain! "


    Xiao Yan said, with tears shining in his eyes.


    "Ah! Dad, you mean... "


    The dishes and chopsticks in Xiao Zichen''s hand crashed and fell on the table. He looked at his father''s face strangely and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Well, that silly boy is back! Tu Teng, he''s back. He''s on his way to our house. He''s looking for you! "


    Xiao Yan looked excited.


    "Brother Tu!"


    Xiao Zichen couldn''t believe it, but his father would never deceive himself. Without waiting, he shouted directly. He quickly moved out of Xiao''s house and tried his best to explore the area of more than 100000 miles with soul knowledge.


    She wanted to see the figure that made him wait for more than 600 years, the figure that made her miss and dream day and night.


    Xiao Zichen flew back and forth like a swallow around the Xiao house. She dared not leave the Xiao house and go to Tuqiang firm or Tu Teng''s residence, because her father said that brother TU was coming to the Xiao house.


    Every second is as long as a year.


    More than ten minutes later, the figure that was not great, but was so tall and straight finally appeared in Xiao Zichen''s soul exploration. She seemed to be a deer that had been away from her mother for a long time. Seeing the DOE from a distance, she ran impatiently towards Tu Teng.


    "He is as cold and confident as ever. He is still like that. He hasn''t changed. He hasn''t changed!"


    Xiao Zichen had already burst into tears. He was crying and rushed to Tu Tengfei regardless of everything.


    Tu Teng naturally sensed Xiao Zichen for a long time. When he sensed Xiao Zichen''s excitement, excitement and tears of joy when he flew over Xiao''s house and eagerly waited for his return, he couldn''t help but have a sour nose and shed tears of sadness and happiness.


    "Zichen!"


    "Brother Tu!"


    When the two lovers who have been separated for more than 600 years meet again, the world seems to be quiet. At this moment, only by hugging tightly so that each other can feel each other''s real heartbeat and real temperature, may be the best memorial to the bitter thoughts of more than 600 years.


    We meet again in the depths of the curved appendix, with tears snuggling up and trembling.


    Desolate farewell, the two should be the same, the most is very clear resentment in the moonlight.


    Half of my life has been divided into solitary sleep, and the sandalwood marks on the mountain pillow.


    What is the most fascinating thing in my memory? The first folding skill is pattern painting luoskirt.


    Meeting is like meeting at the beginning, but there is no resentment in the end.


    Once the golden rain and dew meet, they win countless people in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    They can''t help but confide in each other. However, since they have returned safely and the future is long, they won''t leave at this moment.


    Xiao Zichen waited until Tu Teng returned, and his happiness and gratification were unspeakable. But now the Red Indian mainland is shrouded in panic, and his personal affairs need to be put aside for the time being.


    Since Xiao Zichen set foot on Xiuzhen road and became the female commander of the iron and blood beast army of the city guard, she is no longer just a little woman immersed in personal joys and sorrows, but also has the responsibility and responsibility for the city, the sect and the common people.


    Especially this time the invasion of the ancient giants, so many of their own soldiers were desperate and fearless to die, just because they wanted to protect their homes. This has a great shock to Xiao Zichen.


    Now her lover''s return makes her cry with joy, but she can''t immerse herself in joy and happiness. After all, her home is still shrouded in fear and anxiety, and the great threat still doesn''t know where to hide.


    Xiao Zichen led Tu Teng home, and everyone could not help sighing. When Tu Teng released Xiao Zhongqi from the birth and development world, the Xiao family was so happy that they didn''t know what to do.


    "How could this happen? No wonder I returned to Hongyin city and felt a strong sense of fear and blood. It turned out that this place had just experienced a catastrophe! "


    When Xiao Yan told Tu Teng what happened two months ago, Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with amazement and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Xiao shenzuo, do you know why the ancient giant suddenly broke into the red India continent and killed?"


    Tu Teng looked at Xiao Yan solemnly and asked.


    "Tu Teng, I''m afraid it has something to do with you."


    "Oh? Is it about me? "


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped, asked suspiciously, and turned to look at Xiao Zichen around him.


    "Brother Tu, do you have the blood inheritance of the ancient giant holy family?"


    Xiao Zichen asked directly.


    "Er... Yes. Is it true? "


    "Sure enough! We guessed right. Yes, the three ancient giants went to the Red Indian continent to find a person with their holy blood inheritance. We later guessed that this person was probably you. Sure enough, it''s you. "


    Xiao Yan suddenly stood up, looked at TU Teng and said, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Brother Tu, no one knows about it except us. If the ancient giant comes again, you must hide, otherwise... "


    Xiao Zichen determined that Tu Teng was really the man that the ancient giant was looking for. The color of worry on his face was obvious, so he quickly said to Tu Teng.


    "The ancient giant killed hundreds of millions of creatures in the red India mainland and almost destroyed the red India city. Is it because you''re looking for me? This catastrophe is caused by me. How can I escape? If the ancient giant comes again, please rest assured that I will not let the tragedy happen again. Just go with them. "


    Tu Teng spoke loudly without any entanglement and hesitation.


    "Good! Sure enough, he is a good son-in-law of our Xiao family! Have responsibility! I Xiao Yan didn''t see the wrong person! Tu Teng, don''t worry. If that ancient giant dares to do anything to you, even if he risked his life, I must stop them! "


    Xiao Yan was moved by Tu Teng''s righteousness, patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said.


    Xiao Dong on one side is silent and seems a little lonely. He cares more about the rise and fall of their Xiao family. If Tu Teng is robbed by ancient giants, their Xiao family will lose a future dependence.


    "Grandpa Xiao Dong, Xiao shenzuo, and two eldest brothers, if the ancient giant came again, he might not be so arrogant. Don''t worry, I said, I will never let the common people in the Red Indian mainland be tarnished again. "


    Tu Teng looked at Xiao Dong and Xiao Yan very confidently and said that the looming super soul force made his eyes have an unquestionable self-confidence.


    Xiao Yan suddenly felt this look and momentum. He felt it countless times on the faceless God.


    Xiao Yan knew that since Gongsun Yunfeng lifted the soul seal, Tu Teng''s soul power was bound to soar, and it was possible to even surpass the faceless God. And his cultivation is obviously going to break through the robbery period. But what makes Tu Teng not afraid of ancient giants?


    After all, even the faceless God is very afraid of ancient giants.


    "What great fortune has this boy had in the 600 years since he disappeared?"


    Xiao Yan guessed secretly.

 Chapter 512

    After leaving Xiao''s house with Xiao Zichen, Tu Teng went to Tuqiang firm first. LAN CAI and Locke Yang survived the disaster, but Tuqiang firm suffered heavy losses. Not only those branches were destroyed, but also most of those robots.


    However, over the past 600 years, lancai and Luoyang have accumulated a lot of wealth for Tu Teng, not to mention that Tu Teng has a Teng city and a huge Lingshi vein under the city. Wealth is not a problem that Tu Teng needs to worry about at all.


    However, Tu Teng did not let LAN CAI and Locke Yang give up the operation of Tuqiang firm, and it was only a matter of time to rebuild, so he ordered them to continue to set up Tuqiang firm.


    After arranging the business of Tuqiang firm, Tu Teng naturally wants to go to zongmen, because the two dear younger martial brothers are there.


    Tu Teng was very happy when Xiao Zichen said that Qiu Changping had returned, and master Daqiang was also very happy. Although barrow also participated in the war with the ancient giant, he was only an alchemist after all, and did not directly fight with the ancient giant. Qiu Changping was always protected by barrow because of his injury.


    When Tu Teng saw barrow and Qiu Chang in hongyinzong, the three martial brothers almost cried with their heads folded. Even master Daqiang smiled with tears in his eyes.


    When the four masters and disciples returned to Tu Teng''s residence, Chen Chun and his sisters quickly arranged a table of good wine and dishes. Everyone had endless words.


    While Xiao Zichen and Chen Qiu were together with their sisters, they did not disturb their teachers and disciples to drink wine and talk about the past.


    "What a surprise, Changping. It turns out that Chen Chunhe is the reincarnation of ah Lian! Ha ha ha! What a providence! "


    Master Daqiang was surprised to learn that the woman Qiu Changping was attracted to, Chen Chunhe, was the reincarnation of the soul of his unforgettable wife, ah Lian.


    "Yes! If I hadn''t taken her to the place where ah Lian once lived and activated her soul memory, who would have thought that the person I was looking for was always by my side. At that time, I knew why I would not be excited about any woman for tens of millions of years, but I was inexplicably excited at the first sight of Chunhe. It turned out that she was ah Lian. Ha ha ha! God is really good to me! Knowing that Chunhe is a Lian, my heart knot dissipated immediately, and soon broke through the period of harmony, ushered in the Tianjie, and entered the third period of Dujie. "


    Qiu Changping took a sip of wine and said with a smile. His eyes were full of happiness and contentment.


    "Hey, hey! It''s really God''s will, but it''s a great fortune for the third younger martial brother to have such a chance. After you broke through the cultivation, did you go to find that utuo for revenge? "


    Tu Teng was happy for the third younger martial brother and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I did find the old guy, but I didn''t kill him. Because Chunhe chose to forgive him, after all, he had been a teacher and apprentice. Since Chunhe has forgiven me, I have nothing to say. When the knot is over, let the gratitude and resentment dissipate. "


    Qiu Changping had this happy relief on his face.


    "Well said! The knot is over, let the resentment dissipate! "


    Tu Teng raised his glass and the four disciples drank another glass.


    "Damn it, you three are my disciples. Taking you three is the most worthwhile thing I have done in my life. Now your strength is amazing, and your accomplishments have surpassed the master. Ha ha ha! As a master, is there anything happier than seeing your apprentice surpass yourself? "


    Master Daqiang said with a smile after drinking the wine. He turned into a handsome young man and looked at the three brothers Tu Teng with profound eyes. He was relieved, proud and lonely.


    As a monster with divine animal blood, Shifu Daqiang''s cultivation has been limited for hundreds of years. Although his soul power has been greatly restored, he has been unable to break through the level of Taoist demon emperor. Like Tu Teng, the promotion of cultivation has become his weakness.


    "Master, aren''t you jealous of our third brother? Ha ha ha! Your cultivation is slow to advance, aren''t I? We are two rare species. We can''t compare with them. "


    Tu Teng seemed to feel the loneliness of master Daqiang, so he smiled and joked.


    "Hahaha! You stinky boy, making fun of the master again? Hei hei, the stronger you are, it''s too late for me to be happy. It''s just that I''m a divine beast. Cultivation alone is not enough. I need some opportunities. It''s not a big problem to restore to the demon emperor level. But after entering the demon emperor level, if you want to improve again, you need opportunity. "


    Shifu Daqiang really ate Tu Teng''s set, immediately laughed and said his thoughts.


    Qiu Changping and barrow also laughed, but they were also silently determined to help master improve his cultivation and realize his dream of becoming an immortal in the future.


    "Master, I can already practice Tiandan. Don''t worry, when I practice the legendary divine pill, one will restore you to your peak! "


    The simple and honest barrow patted his chest and said to the master.


    "That''s a good feeling! I''ll wait for that day! But don''t patronize our four teachers and disciples. Now the crisis in the Red Indian continent is still in existence, and the three ancient giants obviously came to Tu Teng. Do you want to discuss the countermeasures? "


    Master Daqiang suddenly shifted the topic to the most important issue to consider at present.


    "To be honest with younger martial brother, I have been trapped in a strange space with my master for 600 years. I have accepted an ancient monster Taotie! I think if the ancient giant comes again, I think I can deal with it! "


    Tu Teng said confidently.


    "Taikoo monster gluttonous?! My God, elder martial brother, you are the darling of heaven! good heavens! Ha ha ha! With this ancient monster, what are we afraid of? His grandmother''s, if you solve the ancient giant, you''re going to destroy the Gongsun mansion! "


    Qiu Changping said with a pair of extremely surprised eyes. He thought of Gongsun''s house again and gnashed his teeth.


    "Gongsun mansion! Must be extinguished! Grandpa, Parker, their revenge must be avenged! "


    Tu Teng''s eyes flickered.


    "Gongsun mansion will be destroyed naturally. But after the destruction of Gongsun mansion, we will leave the Red Indian mainland! Smelly boy, the ancient giant is here to find the holy vein inheritance on you. Even if you can deal with them, if one dies, more will come. Therefore, I think the Red Indian continent can''t stay! "


    Master Daqiang said solemnly.


    "What? "Leaving the red India?"


    Qiu Changping and barrow both asked at the same time.


    Tu Teng seemed to understand the master''s concerns. He thought he might involve the Red Indian continent, but he didn''t want to leave. After all, he didn''t know much about the ancient giant and the ancient continent. So when the master said he would leave the Red Indian mainland, he was also very surprised.

 Chapter 513

    Master Daqiang took a sip of wine gently and said in a serious tone:


    "Well, yes, otherwise, the Red Indian continent will be doomed. You may not know much about the ancient continent. That is one of the most powerful mainland forces in the spiritual world. Even among the nine continents, it is also the top three! Where is the Red Indian mainland their opponent. Any one of them will almost turn the Red Indian continent upside down. If they send a team, the consequences will be unimaginable. The three ancient giants who came this time were at best a source of information. What they have done is obviously just with a force of brute force and no rules. Of course, they do have the strength to despise the Red Indian mainland. "


    Tu Teng frowned and looked dignified with the words of Daqiang, a master who always prepared for a rainy day and looked forward to his distant ancestors.


    "I didn''t expect the ancient continent to be so powerful! If so, elder martial brother, we really can''t stay here. "


    Qiu Changping looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Well, the Red Indian continent can''t stay. Where can we go? Since the ancient continent has found me, with their power, I don''t think the whole spiritual world has any place for us. "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Xiao Zichen in the next room. What would Zichen do if he left the red India mainland?


    "From Lao Tzu''s point of view, it''s better to welcome than hide. We''ll go to the ancient continent! Many times, it''s fate. You can''t hide. "


    Master Daqiang pondered a little, suddenly patted the table and said decisively.


    "To the ancient continent? Isn''t this a trap? "


    Barrow was shocked by the master''s words and asked with staring eyes.


    "We still don''t know the purpose of the ancient giants looking for Tu Teng. But one thing is certain that Tu Teng''s holy vein inheritance must be very important to them. Nothing more than someone to kill, someone to rob, someone to protect. Although it is extremely dangerous, it is also a great challenge and opportunity. If we can establish our own power in the ancient continent, then flying to immortality may not be so far away. "


    Tu Teng and his disciples admire the master''s ambition and courage. When they don''t come against danger and fear danger, don''t cultivate truth.


    After looking at each other, they silently nodded and agreed with the master''s proposal.


    "But smelly boy, you need to decide whether to take Xiao Zichen or leave her."


    Master Daqiang saw the concern in Tu Teng''s eyes and said.


    "Zichen will follow me, but it''s dangerous all the way. I''m really worried about her safety."


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Now that she has chosen the road of truth cultivation, she must not be afraid of danger. This woman is extremely determined. Now she is also the strength of the second phase of robbery. Following you, she will not be a drag on you. If she is willing to follow you, don''t refuse. "


    Master Daqiang told Tu Teng very solemnly.


    For Xiao Zichen, Shifu Daqiang saw her donating blood to Tu Teng in the morluo sky, so he said to himself that Tu Teng should never fail her.


    "Well, I see, master. I will never fail Zichen. But are we waiting for this ancient giant to appear, or? "


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Lao Tzu''s plan is that before the appearance of the ancient giant, everything will be the same. You go back to your zongmen or the city guard. Barrow will continue to practice at the zongmen. Changping will wait here with me and take care of Tuqiang business. Once the ancient giant appears, we will do it. We must let them know that the person they are looking for has appeared. It''s best to control them and let them take us into the ancient continent. That''s the safest way. After finishing the ancient giant, we went to destroy Gongsun mansion. After revenge, we left the Red Indian mainland. "


    Master Daqiang seems to have planned for a long time, and he has told all his plans.


    "OK, just follow the master''s plan. I will tell Zichen our plan. "


    Tu Teng fully agrees with master''s plan, and Qiu Changping and barrow naturally have no objection.


    After drinking, everyone had a night''s rest at TU Teng''s residence. The next day, Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen returned to the city guard, and barrow returned to the zongmen.


    Tu Teng''s return naturally surprised the city guard. We didn''t expect to be swallowed up by the tornado and come back alive. Not only Tu Teng but also Deputy General Xiao Zuo came back.


    However, due to the resistance to the ancient giants, the city guard suffered heavy losses, and most of the people and horses died. Tu Teng''s 667 regiment has only a few hundred people left. Several people who had been with him, except Dapeng, Li Feng, Ma Jingzi, Wang Jiazhen and Lu Xueer, died.


    When Dapeng saw Tu Teng coming back, he cried like a child. Since Tu Teng disappeared, he felt that his future was hopeless and decadent for a long time. He had done nothing in the city guard and had been wandering around all the time.


    It was not until the appearance of the ancient giant that he aroused his blood. He fought with everyone and watched his comrades die one by one. In particular, his favorite Lu Xueer also died among the ancient giants. Dapeng was like crazy, but his strength was limited. He was just a trivial one among countless soldiers and men. He couldn''t change anything at all.


    He was lucky to have saved his life. Tu Teng''s sudden return ignited the hope in his heart again. He believed that as long as he followed Tu Teng, he Dapeng would always stand out one day.


    "Brother Teng! Where have you been all these years? Brother, I think you think so hard. For more than 600 years, people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. If it weren''t for the attack of ancient giants, I''m afraid I would sink. Now you''re back! I Dapeng have found the direction of life! Ha ha ha! "


    Dapeng hugged Tu Teng''s shoulder, crying and laughing, which made Tu Teng''s heart complex.


    "Dapeng, we must destroy the ancient giant and avenge Li Feng. Now the city guard is hiring people. Deputy General Xiao Zuo is already the chief of our city guard. And I am already the commander of the 7th corps of the Royal beast army. You are already the deputy head of the 7th corps of the Royal beast army. The news of your appointment will soon reach your military card. Do a good job! "


    Tu Teng patted Dapeng and said with a smile.


    "Deputy commander of the beast army! Ah ha ha! What did I say? I''m sure I can prosper with brother Teng! As soon as you came back, there was a great turn in my life! Teng! In the future, I will follow Dapeng to the death! Although I have performed in the army in the past 600 years, I have never slackened my cultivation. Now I am also the strength of the first phase of the robbery, and I am also a strong man! "


    Dapeng was overjoyed and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and his self boasting posture came out again.


    "Hahaha! OK! Just follow me. In the future, I will have tu Teng''s, and you will have Dapeng''s! "


    Tu Teng laughs. In the city guard, Tu Teng''s friends are very limited. Li Feng and they have all died, leaving only Dapeng. Tu Teng also cherishes it.

 Chapter 514

    For Tu Teng and Dapeng''s lightning promotion, no one in the city guard raised an objection. After all, the city guard is short of manpower. Tu Teng''s strength is very strong, and Dapeng is not weak.


    It was Tu Teng''s goal to become a beast army, and now it has been realized. However, he and Dapeng have to complete a task, that is, to tame his own beast in the beast park.


    The Royal animal park is in the mountains near the military camp. It is protected by a large array, which feeds all kinds of fierce animals.


    These fierce beasts have low intelligence and are not monsters, but their strength is not weaker than ordinary monsters. This is a unique animal species in the Red Indian continent.


    Because their intelligence is not high, as long as they are tamed, they will serve the master for life. If the master dies, they will explode and die.


    There are hundreds of fierce animals in the Royal beast park. Different fierce animals have different strengths. Tu Teng naturally targets the most powerful one horned striped tiger.


    The one horned BANWEN tiger is seven meters long and two and a half meters high. Its shape is similar to that of ordinary tigers, but a brown one horned tiger appears on its forehead, which is even more ferocious.


    According to Tu Teng''s knowledge, there are no more than 20 animal guards who can tame the unicorn striped tiger in the history of the moat. This fierce beast is extremely strong. Even the strong man in the third stage of Dujie is not so easy to tame.


    Taming is not killing. Killing a fierce beast may be done by a cultivator in the Taoist period, but to tame them is not only strength, but also means to frighten the fierce beast.


    However, to Dapeng''s horror, Tu Teng obeyed a one horned striped tiger, the most robust of all one horned striped tigers, in less than two minutes.


    Tu Teng''s method is very simple. Directly cast the Huang Tian Tu soul array, immediately control it and make it tame. I''m kidding. It''s not easy to catch a tiger in the yellow sky soul painting array, which can even handle the gluttony of the ancient gods.


    Dapeng took a lot of trouble to tame a windy black tailed leopard, which is also a strong fierce beast.


    The two rode their own royal beasts back to the Royal beast army barracks, which attracted the crowd, especially the unicorn striped tiger under Tu Teng, which immediately attracted bursts of exclamation.


    "Well, I''ll say this guy is definitely not simple. Will the people who can come back alive after being swallowed by a tornado be ordinary people? Look, one horned striped tiger! Damn it, only Datong leader can have the whole beast army. "


    "Yes, it''s definitely hard power, or you''ll be promoted to the commander of the Corps as soon as you come back! No! "


    "That stinky foot ROC is not weak. It''s good to obey a strong wind black tailed leopard."


    "If it hadn''t been for dealing with the ancient giants last time, Tu Teng wouldn''t have said that our animal army had killed too many people. It''s estimated that Dapeng is not qualified to be a deputy head."


    "Well, indeed, but it''s a good time. Almost all the people who have not died in their armored army have entered the beast army. Now the headquarters is vigorously recruiting new soldiers. It is estimated that the future armored army will be composed of new people. "


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers all around talked, and Tu Teng and Dapeng walked straight to their barracks.


    When Tu Teng came to his barracks, he found Xiao Zichen waiting for him at the door with a smile.


    Xiao Zichen is also the commander of the beast army regiment. Her barracks are not far from Tu Teng. Knowing that today is the day when Tu Teng takes office, she sensed that Tu Teng rode the beast into the barracks and waited for him in front of Tu Teng''s barracks for the first time.


    "Hehe! It''s nice to see you, but I have to say that riding this one horned striped tiger is very windy! "


    Xiao Zichen smiled at TU Teng and said.


    "Hey, hey! Without showing some strength, others thought I was taken care of by my brother-in-law and engaged in nepotism before I was promoted to the commander of the animal Army Corps. No one will chew the root of the tongue this time. "


    Tu Teng laughed and jumped down from the Royal beast. With one hand, he included it in the magic weapon of space.


    In fact, the Royal beast is just a form for Tu Teng. Now, with his strength, do you still need the Royal beast? But the beast army always needs an image.


    "Brother Tu, I''m still worried. If the ancient giant comes again, you must be the first target."


    Tu Teng leads Xiao Zichen into the barracks and orders the adjutant to serve her tea. Xiao Zichen looks at TU Teng with a teacup.


    Tu Teng motioned the adjutants and guards in the barracks to go out, then looked at Xiao Zichen gently and sincerely and said, "there are some things that must be faced! Zichen, I was just about to tell you that after solving the matter of the ancient giant and destroying Gongsun mansion, we will leave the Red Indian continent. "


    "Leaving red India? Why? "


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, Xiao Zichen almost spit out the tea he had drunk, and asked with big watery eyes.


    "You should know that the ancient giants came from a powerful ancient continent. They came here so far for the inheritance of the holy pulse on me, which shows that they attach great importance to the inheritance of the holy pulse. If I don''t leave, it will bring unimaginable disaster to the Red Indian continent. So I have to leave. "


    "You''re right. The Red Indian continent is not the opponent of the ancient continent at all. We can''t afford to provoke it. Well, brother Tu, let''s leave the red India continent together. The outside world is vast and limitless, so we''ll wander together! "


    Xiao Zichen agrees with Tu Teng''s decision and decides to leave with Tu Teng without any hesitation. It seems that in Tu Teng''s words, the "we" originally includes her.


    Tu Teng was immediately moved. He knew that Xiao Zichen would not let himself leave her again. Without any persuasion, he just said, "but this road is extremely dangerous! According to the master''s plan, we will go to the ancient continent. After all, with their power, it is impossible for us to escape, and it is likely that wherever we escape, we will bring untold disaster. Since this is the case, it''s better to know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to go to the tiger mountain. That ancient continent is one of the most powerful worlds in the spiritual world. It must also be a very suitable place for experience and promotion. I''m just worried about your safety. "


    "Brother Tu, in this life, nothing can separate you and me. No matter how rough the future is, we will stay together for life!"


    "Never leave! Stay with me forever! "


    The two couldn''t help embracing each other.


    "Ha ha! What a pair of love mandarin ducks! Tu Teng! You thin lover! Are you going to forget me, Sima yunpiao? "


    Suddenly, the voice of Sima yunpiao sounded in Tu Teng''s divine consciousness, which made Tu Teng''s body shake suddenly, because he didn''t expect that Sima yunpiao could see the outside in the birth and development world.


    "Sima yunpiao! How do you know what''s going on outside the birth world? "


    Tu Teng immediately asked with divine consciousness.


    "Hum! no comment! You quickly let me out! "


    Sima Yun snorted coldly and shouted.


    "It''s impossible to let you out!"


    Tu Teng flatly refused.


    "Brother Tu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Zichen felt that Tu Teng was in a wrong mood and asked softly.

 Chapter 515

    "Oh, it''s all right. There''s something wrong with the creatures in the Jiujie tower. Zichen, go back first. This is a military camp. It''s inappropriate for us to spend too long alone. "


    Tu Teng let Xiao Zichen leave with a trace of apology.


    Xiao Zichen nodded. Without asking more, he left Tu Teng''s barracks.


    "Tu Teng! You let me out! Otherwise you will regret it! "


    Sima yunpiao roared loudly.


    "Taling, how did she know what happened outside the Ninth World Tower?"


    After Xiao Zichen left, Tu Teng didn''t pay attention to Sima yunpiao, but directly called the nine World Tower spirit.


    "Master, the woman''s soul power has exceeded the binding power of the birth and development world. Although the nine World Tower can trap him, it can''t bind his soul consciousness."


    Tallinn answered truthfully.


    "The soul power is beyond the bondage of the birth boundary? Has Sima Yun''s soul power soared again? "


    Tu Teng said to himself, frowning deeply. He couldn''t tell Xiao Zichen what happened to him and Sima yunpiao. He didn''t dare to let Sima yunpiao out, otherwise the crazy woman didn''t know what special things she would do.


    But now the woman''s soul consciousness can penetrate the birth and generation world and harass him at any time, which makes Tu Teng very upset.


    "Tu Teng! You are a fickle man! Will you not be condemned by your conscience for defiling my body and now refusing to admit it and trapping me? "


    "Tu Teng, you let me out! I want to see my family! "


    "Tu Teng! I know you can hear the voice of my soul consciousness. I warn you that if you release me, I will kill all the creatures in the living world! Let the birth and reproduction world become a death place! "


    "Sima yunpiao! Don''t fool around! You know that I was affected by your magic at the beginning. Why deceive myself and others? There is no friendship between us! "


    "No friendship at all? Ha ha ha! Is it? Then why did you leave your bones and blood in my body? You know, I''m pregnant with your child! "


    "Poop!"


    Tu Teng almost fell off his chair.


    When Sima yunpiao said that she was pregnant with her own child, Tu Teng felt a sudden explosion in his mind. It was sunny and thunderous, and he was almost unable to control himself.


    "You crazy woman, more and more lose your mind. Can you say something more crazy?"


    Tu Teng scolded.


    "Crazy talk? Interesting! Just wait and see. When I give birth to our child, you''ll know if I''m talking crazy! "


    Sima Yun said with a sneer, and then suddenly fell into silence.


    Tu Teng was uneasy. He was very worried that what Sima yunpiao said was true. After all, Tu Teng did have a relationship with her in the magic that day.


    "No, it won''t be so coincidence. It is said that it is very difficult for practitioners to get pregnant, and it is impossible to get pregnant at one time... "


    Tu Teng shook his head and said that he would not believe Sima Yun''s crazy words.


    But he was very upset. He could only probe into the birth and development world to see whether Sima yunpiao would really kill the creatures in the birth and development world, and whether she was really pregnant.


    However, Sima yunpiao didn''t know what means he used to cover up the whole generation world with soul force, and Tu Teng couldn''t find the details.


    "Has this woman''s soul power reached such a powerful level? Can you stop me from exploring the birth world? I''m the owner of the nine boundary tower, but I can''t explore it? "


    Tu Teng was shocked again.


    But there was no way. Tu Teng tried several times and finally gave up. He didn''t expect to trap Sima Yun in the birth and development world, but let her control the birth and development world.


    Just when Tu Teng was upset by Sima yunpiao, the adjutant outside the door said that someone was visiting.


    Tu Teng calmed down and saw a tall young man enter his barracks.


    "Commander Tu, I''m Sima yunkong and Sima yunpiao is my sister. When he was swallowed up by a tornado with you, I came to ask why my sister didn''t come back? "


    The visitor turned out to be Sima yunpiao''s brother. Now he is one of the members of the thirteen elders of Hongyin Zong. He looked at TU Teng with a look of arrogance in his eyes, and his tone of voice is not respectful. After all, according to the zongmen, Sima yunkong''s identity is much higher than Tu Teng.


    "It''s elder Sima. I''m sorry to meet you. I was lucky enough to come back. After being swallowed up by the tornado, I did see your sister. It''s a pity that we were trapped in a strange space and couldn''t care about our life and death. The scene was very chaotic. Battalion commander Sima is afraid... "


    Tu Teng lowered his eyebrows and said frankly, looking at Sima yunkong.


    "What? So, sister, she''s dead? "


    Sima yunkong''s eyes showed an obvious sadness and asked very reluctantly.


    "I''m afraid so. Elder Sima, please feel sorry for the change! "


    Tu Teng also said with a sad look. He could never tell the other side that Sima yunpiao was trapped in his magic weapon.


    And Tu TENGTIE made up his mind and would never let Sima Yun float out. She is a cruel and powerful woman. Letting out is a great threat.


    More importantly, Sima yunpiao has hated Tu Teng to his soul. Tu Teng asked himself that he hadn''t done anything sorry for her. He refused her just because he didn''t love her.


    Is it wrong to refuse someone you don''t love?


    However, Sima yunpiao has a strong desire for possession. He is arrogant and thinks highly of himself. He can''t accept Tu Teng''s rejection, and gradually produces a magic barrier. He even makes the shameless act of forcibly occupying Tu Teng''s body with magic!


    Tu Teng can''t forgive this. If Tu Teng had some appreciation for Sima yunpiao, some pity for fragrance and jade, and even a little heart, but after that, Tu Teng hated this woman except nausea!


    Since she decided never to let her out, there was a difference between her and death. Therefore, Tu Teng told Sima yunkong that Sima yunpiao was dead.


    Sima yunkong got the answer from Tu Teng and left sadly.


    But in Tu Teng''s mind, Sima Yun''s roar and scolding sounded again.


    "Tu Teng! You big jerk! Why lie to my brother! Do you know how sad he is? You will regret what you did to me! From today on, if you don''t let me out, I''ll kill 100 people every day! "


    "You dare! If you dare to kill innocent people! Even if I don''t want the nine boundary tower, I''ll get rid of you! "


    Tu Teng shouted.


    "Ha ha! Are you afraid? I knew what your weakness was. Compassionate? There are hundreds of millions of creatures in this generation world. It''s enough for me to kill for a while. Ha ha ha! "


    Sima Yun laughed wildly, and his words were filled with evil murderous spirit.


    "You madman! You''ve been completely possessed. You''ve become a great devil! If you kill people! The devil in your heart becomes a way, Sima Yun floats, you have no hope of flying in this life! "


    "Soaring? Ha ha ha! I never thought that the devil in my heart becomes a Tao. Well, my devil in my heart becomes a Tao, isn''t it your devil? Ha ha ha! And the child in my belly has a big demon mother, ha ha ha! What an interesting thing that is! "


    "Don''t make up such a lie. Although your soul consciousness can break through the birth boundary, your magic can''t. You think I really believe you''re pregnant with my baby? Ha ha ha! Ridiculous! "


    "You see how reluctantly you smile. You don''t believe it. You can''t believe it! Our company Ma yunpiao can bewitch people with illusions, but I never lie. Unlike you, lies come out of my mouth. It''s useless to talk nonsense with you. From today on, I''ll remove the soul power shield of the generation world and let you see if Sima yunpiao is telling lies to scare you! "


    Tu Teng heard Sima yunpiao''s last words and couldn''t help sweating on his back. If Sima yunpiao really kills people every day, what should she do if she is really pregnant with her own child?

 Chapter 516

    Not long after Sima yunkong left, an old acquaintance came again with two other strange faces.


    The visitor is Dai Chong, who was once abandoned by Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng is very surprised. For more than 600 years, this guy is still so angry. He leads two close friends in the beast army to have a competition with Tu Teng.


    Everyone knows that it''s a competition. In fact, it just wants revenge.


    "Tu Teng, I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to come back. You abandoned my Dantian, which made me unable to practice. I was expelled by the Royal beast army. This account will be settled today!"


    Dai Chong pointed to Tu Teng and said.


    "In those years, your skills were inferior to others, and I abandoned the Dantian in the rules. You should be convinced. After so many years, you are brave without shame. Now you are still so unbearable. It''s really sad!"


    Tu Teng looked at Dai chongleng with disdain.


    "Asshole! What if you are the commander of the Corps now? Any soldier of the beast army can challenge his superiors. I am not qualified to challenge you now, but my two brothers can. "


    Dai Chong yelled, and a pair of hate eyes seemed to eat Tu Teng.


    "Oh? Challenge me? Well, I''m new here. I''m afraid many people don''t agree with the new commander. I just take you two as an authority. Which one of you goes first? Or together? "


    "Arrogance!"


    The two battalion commanders of the beast army around Dai Chong were green with anger when they heard Tu Teng''s words. At least they all exist in the first period of Dujie, and the so-called new commander is only the great perfection of the Hedao period. He is so arrogant!


    The two exchanged their eyes and did it together. After all, Tu Teng was the commander. It was not too much for them to challenge him together.


    One of the short haired men with a tiger back and a bushy waist rushed up with an arrow, and his fist hit with the sound of breaking the air, while the other tall man with a beard used the bondage spell to trap Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng''s soul power is much stronger than the two people combined. How can they be seen? His face is calm. Just standing there, he has no intention to make any defense.


    The movement outside the commander''s barracks soon attracted many soldiers and men, which naturally attracted Xiao Zichen''s attention.


    Everyone was very strange. Who was so impatient? Someone came to challenge the new commander as soon as he took office. When he saw Dai Chong standing there with a sinister look, everyone knew that Tu Teng''s enemy had come to the door.


    "Boom!"


    A sound like a heavy thunder came from a distance. Tu Teng didn''t send out any moves, but the soul force in his body was suddenly released, causing a shock in the space around his body. This soul force was controlled by Tu Teng very subtly. It was not released naturally, but targeted to attack things outside his body.


    The bodies of the two battalion commanders of the Royal beast army suddenly flew back in the eyes of everyone. Like two human shaped sandbags, they fell heavily on the ground tens of meters away, painted a long blood mark on the ground, broke their flesh and fainted.


    From the two men launched an attack to the soul force released by Tu Teng, but in two or three seconds, the onlookers almost didn''t see what was going on, and the battle was over.


    From the beginning to the end, Tu Teng stood still. It seemed to others that Tu teng only used an idea and seriously injured the existence of the first phase of the two robberies.


    Dai Chong was as stupid as a fool. Looking at the two guys lying on the ground like dead bodies, he kept replaying the incredible scene in his mind.


    Tu Teng''s power completely exceeded his imagination. If he thought Tu Teng was strong 600 years ago, but he could fight with himself for several rounds, Tu Teng in front of him would be an insurmountable mountain!


    The onlookers present included ordinary soldiers and senior generals. They were all stunned. Tu Teng''s eyes were no longer simple surprise.


    Being able to use soul power to directly shock the opponents in the first phase of Dujie into serious injuries, I''m afraid they can rank among the first-class strong people in the Red Indian mainland.


    "Brother Tu has become strong again. His soul power has surpassed his father. Maybe it''s not weaker than the faceless God."


    Xiao Zichen, who knows Tu Teng best, has a happy and proud light in his eyes.


    Seeing Tu Teng''s strength, Dai Chong no longer had the courage to avenge Tu Teng. He even felt that if he continued to provoke Tu Teng, it might bring disaster to his family.


    In front of the absolute shock, Dai Chong could only sigh and leave quietly.


    Dai Chong''s Revenge completely established Tu Teng''s prestige in the beast army. After all, this is a world that advocates strength, and in the military camp, strength is respected and holy. If there is absolute strength, there is absolute prestige.


    In the awe of everyone, Tu Teng returned to his barracks, and Xiao Zichen followed him in.


    Seeing Xiao Zichen, Tu Teng couldn''t help thinking of Sima Yun''s roar just now. He was thinking, when things come to this point, will you continue to hide from Zichen?


    But if she told Xiao Zichen about Sima yunpiao, would she be sad? Will you ignore him from now on?


    Tu Teng is very tangled.


    "Brother Tu, you are really strong now. If you break through the period of salvation, I''m afraid even your father is not your opponent. "


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng with appreciation and worship.


    "Xiao shenzuo is a murderer. Even if my soul is stronger than him, if I fight, I must be weaker than him in combat and killing."


    Tu Teng replied absently, unaware that his words were inappropriate.


    "What? Will you still fight my father? Ha ha! "


    Xiao Zichen laughed, but she was smart and wise. She saw that Tu Teng was worried and worried.


    "Hey, hey! I''m just saying, if, how can I fight with Xiao shenzuo. No. "


    Tu Teng smiled awkwardly and quickly explained.


    "Brother Tu, do you have something on your mind? Is there anything you can''t tell me? Tell me about the difficulties. Even if I can''t help you, at least I can comfort you. "


    Xiao Zichen asked sincerely.


    "Zichen, I don''t think I can hide it from you anymore. I must make it clear to you. "


    Tu Teng seemed to make a great determination. He stared at Xiao Zichen with deep eyes. He couldn''t see any emotion except honesty.


    "What... What''s up?"


    Seeing Tu Teng''s expression, Xiao Zichen was frightened. She knew that brother Tu must tell herself a very unusual thing. She asked with big eyes open and a voice astringent.


    "It''s about Sima yunpiao. Six hundred years ago... "


    Tu Teng tells Xiao Zichen how he met Sima yunpiao, how he had a crush on her, how Sima yunpiao fell in love with him, how he confessed to himself in the challenge but was rejected by himself, how he hated because of love and confused himself with magic in the strange space, and finally he was trapped in the life and development world.

 Chapter 517

    After hearing Tu Teng''s story, Xiao Zichen felt as if she were in a dream. She didn''t expect that so many things had happened between Sima yunpiao and Tu Teng. Unexpectedly, they were still


    Tu Teng is ready to wait for the storm of Xiao Zichen. Although he has a clear conscience, even if he has a skin relationship with Sima yunpiao, he is also under the illusion of the other party.


    But he still felt that he didn''t tell Xiao Zichen earlier, which was a kind of deception. Now he almost couldn''t clean up, so he told her that Tu Teng was ashamed.


    "Brother Tu, you... You let her out!"


    Xiao Zichen was silent for a while. He couldn''t see the obvious mood fluctuation. He just kept his head down and didn''t look at TU Teng''s face. At last, he said such a sentence.


    "What? Let her out? Zichen, you...... "


    "Let her out, she has your child! Even if you don''t love her, the child is yours. Do you have the heart to let your child have a murderous mother? Moreover, there are so many people in the birth and reproduction world. You can''t sacrifice hundreds of millions of people because you hate her! "


    Xiao Zichen suddenly raised his head, but tears flashed in his eyes, and said very firmly.


    Tu Teng could feel the faint pain in Xiao Zichen''s heart, but the woman didn''t have a word of blame and complaint. She just wanted to think for her own children and for the common people in the world.


    "Zichen, I''m sorry for you!"


    "No, brother Tu, you''re not sorry for anyone. I trust you. I''ve been waiting for you for more than 600 years. I''m satisfied to see you return safely. I know Sima yunpiao very well. It''s not surprising that she can do such a thing. Let her out. We''re leaving red India anyway. Do you want to keep such a crazy woman with you? "


    Xiao Zichen''s words shocked Tu Teng''s heart.


    "Yes, do I have to carry such a crazy woman with me all the time? If the child really exists, although it is evil, but the child is innocent, how can he see his mother kill every day as soon as he is born? "


    Xiao Zichen''s words awakened Tu Teng, who was fascinated by the situation. He suddenly realized that he was blocking another mistake with a bigger mistake.


    "Zichen, you''re right. I can''t trap her like this. Otherwise, I will be the devil. Why am I so stupid? How could I have such an idea? "


    Tu Teng woke up like a dream.


    "Because you are afraid, you are afraid of Sima Yun floating in your heart. You''re afraid she''ll take revenge on you and hurt me. "


    Xiao Zichen said sharply.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid of you, like Xi Chen at the beginning, because of me... "


    Xiao Zichen suddenly raised his hand and put it on Tu Teng''s lips, preventing him from going on.


    "Brother Tu, don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together! No matter how powerful Sima yunpiao is, she can''t beat our heart to heart and our true feelings like gold. If she dares to fool around, my father, even the faceless God, will not let her go. "


    Xiao Zichen may be a little excited. He suddenly found that he had moved out the faceless God. He looked like he was trying to change his mouth, but Tu Teng looked at her with a strange look.


    "Will the faceless God mind our business? Although we are all disciples of Hongyin sect, there are more than one million disciples of Hongyin sect. Can she manage it? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Oh... I, I mean, if Sima yunpiao wants to deal with me, my father will stop it. Then... The Xiao family and Sima family will fight. These are the two Dharma protectors of the red seal sect. Can the faceless God sit idly by?"


    Xiao Zichen turned his eyes and hurriedly said.


    Tu Teng didn''t think much when he saw that Xiao Zichen was right.


    "Well, Zichen, I''ll let her out. Let''s face it together. Now the Red Indian mainland is in a huge crisis. Sima yunpiao must not be reckless about the overall situation. He will mess around at this time. "


    Tu Teng pondered a little and finally decided to let Sima Yun float out.


    When Sima yunkong left the city guard barracks and went home to tell Sima jingduo the news he got from Tu Teng, the father and son could not help crying.


    For more than 600 years, there has been a glimmer of hope. When Tu Teng and Xiao Zhongqi came back, but Sima Yun disappeared, they were greatly disappointed.


    Finally, he still didn''t give up, so he asked Sima yunkong to ask Tu Teng himself. Although he was prepared, he finally determined that Sima Yun was dead and was still sad.


    "Piao''er, your child is self willed and arrogant since childhood. If you listened to your father''s words at the beginning, you wouldn''t join any city guard, and you wouldn''t end up dead or alive."


    Sima jingduo burst into tears. Sima yunpiao was the flesh of his heart. He couldn''t bear to say anything important to her since childhood. Now I know the news of her death, how can I not be very hurt.


    "Father, don''t be too sad. Piao''er has a spirit in heaven. She will be sad to see you so sad. Perhaps this is providence. "


    Sima yunkong comforted his father when he saw that his father was heartbroken.


    "Kong Er, Tu Teng once said, how did he and Xiao Zhongqi come back? Normally, piaoer''s strength is not much worse than the two of them. Why can they come back, but piaoer can''t? "


    Sima jingduo looked at Sima yunkong and asked.


    "Tu Teng just said that they were swallowed up in a strange space. They were extremely dangerous and took care of their lives. He didn''t say how he and Xiao Zhongqi escaped back. The son doesn''t ask much. After all, he doesn''t know this person well. "


    Sima yunkong said truthfully.


    "I always feel that it doesn''t seem so simple. Piao''er, I know her too well. She won''t die so easily, and I... huh? How... Possible? Ah! It''s Piao! Piao Er is back! "


    Sima jingduo said, and suddenly a kind and familiar figure appeared in his divine consciousness. Who was the baby daughter he missed day and night?


    Sima jingduo pinched himself hard. He thought he had an illusion, but when his cultivation reached his level, how could he have an illusion for no reason.


    "It''s piao''er! Piao''er is back! Free time! Come on! Piao Er is back! "


    Sima jingduo could hardly help himself and shouted to Sima yunkong.


    Sima yunkong was jumped by his father''s action. He thought that his father was too sad and anxious for his daughter, and he had hysteria. However, seeing his father''s ecstatic eyes, he had to believe it. Without saying a word, he directly robbed out of the house with his father.


    As it was more than 600 years ago, it is incomparably handsome, gorgeous and proud. Its eyebrows are full of nobility and self-confidence. It has its own arrogance that will step on the foot of the whole world.


    This is not who Sima yunpiao is.


    Sima yunpiao''s return made the whole Sima family decorated. To Sima jingduo''s surprise, he found that Sima yunpiao''s soul power and cultivation had been horribly improved, and he was no weaker than him!


    But he was a little strange. Why did he see a trace of resentment and hidden hatred in his daughter''s eyes.

 Chapter 518

    After Sima Yun floated back, the whole person was very different from before. He was silent most of the time. Even he had nothing to say with his father and big brother. More often, he locked himself in the room.


    Sima jingduo guessed that his daughter should have suffered a lot in these 600 years, and it is understandable that some changes have taken place in her mind and nature.


    The key is that Sima yunpiao''s strength is very strong now. Even Sima jingduo can''t see through. He feels the mysterious and profound feeling of the faceless God in her.


    He tried to ask Sima yunpiao what had happened in the past 600 years, but Sima yunpiao just said "I don''t want to mention it again" without more words.


    But the safe return of his daughter is the greatest comfort for Sima jingduo. What else can we worry about?


    The return of Sima''s daughter and the famous beauty of Hongyin city caused a great sensation in Hongyin city. People speculated and talked about it. After all, so many people were swallowed up by tornadoes. After more than 600 years, no one came back alive, but recently, three people came back.


    Some relatives of the moat soldiers swallowed by the tornado also had great expectations. They were thinking, will their relatives come back slowly?


    But since Sima Yun floated back, he never heard anyone swallowed by a tornado come back.


    In fact, on the day Tu Teng returned, the strange tornado in the wasteland outside Hongyin city never appeared again.


    Tu Teng learned from the ghost Taotie Hong Su''s soul information that the tornado was actually a subconscious behavior in his sleep, just his soul idea!


    Tu Teng suddenly realized that this monster gluttonous does not seem to be as simple as the legend that it will only devour all things. It seems that there are other powerful magical powers. Even dreams can form subconscious soul thoughts to devour things, which is really unimaginable.


    During this time, as the red seal city has just been attacked by ancient giants, all major forces on the mainland are fully preparing to face the terrible ancient giants again. Therefore, at present, there is basically no internal friction between foreign enemies.


    Therefore, there was no war and no special trial mission in the city guard, and the whole military camp was in a period of recuperation.


    Tu Teng just appeared to be very idle when he took office, so he took some time to accompany the master and his three brothers to go to a distant Tengcheng city to help the master complete the construction of the Dragon gang of Kowloon, and add his own monster and Warcraft escort troops. This Tengcheng is the most solid city in the whole red India continent.


    "Master, we may leave the red India mainland soon. What should we do about the Tengcheng and the Lingshi ore vein under the city? If we let people stay, we don''t know when we can return! "


    Qiu Changping marveled at the richness and solidity of the city built by master and elder martial brother, but he thought it was a pity to leave the red India mainland.


    "Hey, hey! Changping, your elder martial brother now has a powerful magic power called Huangtian Tu soul array, which can move the whole city together with underground mineral veins into his magic weapon in space. "


    Master Daqiang clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is the Huangtian soul painting array created by elder martial brother so powerful? Ha ha ha! It''s incredible! Can carry a city with you, tut tut! Great! "


    Qiu Changping looked at TU Teng in surprise, stretched out his thumb and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha! Third younger martial brother doesn''t know something. My Huangtian soul painting array is still in its infancy. If I can cultivate to the top level, a city is really nothing. Maybe a continent and a world can move it. "


    Tu Teng smiled happily and said without modesty.


    "Elder martial brother, the good fortune is in heaven, and there is always an opportunity against heaven. Apart from other things, the monster gluttony you control is really amazing. In the future, it will be our great reliance for wandering the spirit world. "


    Qiu Changping said seriously.


    "Speaking of the monster Taotie Hong Su, damn it, I''ve always felt a little uncertain. Although Tu Teng can control him with the Huangtian Tu soul array, if your soul power is damaged or if you encounter any crisis, the array can''t exert its divine power, it may lose control of Taotie, and the consequences are unimaginable. After all, that guy is only submitting to the nine Day Golden Dragon in your magic Luo sky, not you! "


    Shifu Daqiang always takes precautions and has a strong sense of hardship.


    "Well, master, I also thought about this. Therefore, I deliberately put Hong Yu in the magic Luo sky. Nine days later, the golden dragon was there. He would never dare to act rashly. I hope I can really tame him when I become stronger in the future. "


    Tu Teng responded.


    Qiu Changping was puzzled when he heard what Tu Teng said about morotian, so he asked, "elder martial brother, what do you mean by morotian?"


    Tu Teng smiled at the third younger martial brother, and told him that he was inexplicably caught by an evil devil in morotian with the intention of losing it. Finally, he was eaten by himself.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to have any magical experience in the Red Indian mainland, and you can always turn bad luck into good luck every time. This may be luck! In heaven and earth, some people have better luck than ordinary people. I think senior brother is such a person. "


    Qiu Changping sighed.


    "If you have an organic fate, you will have hardships and responsibilities. Besides, this time the ancient giant came to me, isn''t it the result of the inheritance of the holy vein of the ancient giant? Many things are good or bad, and no one can tell! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, smelly boy, your luck is indeed against the sky, but what''s the use if you can''t get there in the end? If you can finally ascend to the fairyland, get eternal life, and even move to a higher level, that''s real luck! But we''ve come all the way. Today, it''s good. At least we''re still alive. At least we can go on and fight for the dream of cultivating immortality! "


    The three masters and disciples hung over the Tengcheng moat, recalled the past, looked forward to the future, and disappeared out of thin air after chatting for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tu Teng returned to the red seal city, he first went to Tuqiang firm to have a look. By the way, he handed over the recently refined robot to LAN Cai, and planned to go directly back to the military camp.


    On the way, he was stopped by the person he was most reluctant to face. Naturally, that person was Sima yunpiao.


    Before Tu Teng released her from the Jiujie tower, through soul awareness exploration, he found that Sima Yun floating had two souls, that is to say, she was indeed pregnant.


    At that moment, it was difficult for Tu Teng to describe his mood in words. He just felt from the bottom of his heart that Sima yunpiao was hateful, terrible and sad.


    But I don''t know why, he was a little excited.


    Tu Teng has been practicing for thousands of years. If you count the magic array and the time in time and space, in fact, Tu Teng has been practicing for more than 10000 years.


    For more than 10000 years, he was a new father. Although the child was conceived in the stomach of a woman he hated, that was his own flesh and blood. What''s more, it''s not easy for practitioners to get it, especially for ancient giants. Why doesn''t Tu Teng get excited?


    If the child''s mother is Fu Xichen and Xiao Zichen, how happy Tu Teng must be!


    Unfortunately, God is so helpless.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tu Teng looked at the woman opposite with a complex look and asked coldly.

 Chapter 519

    "Tu Teng, do you hate me very much? You forced me to do what I did. "


    Sima Yun looked at TU Teng a little confused and said.


    In front of this man, she has been infatuated with and looked forward to. Now there is hatred and resentment, and there is still a trace of expectation. After all, she is pregnant with his child. If Tu Teng said something to warm her heart now, she would not hesitate to throw herself into his arms.


    "No one forced you. You were crazy in your own one-man play from beginning to end. From the beginning, I didn''t say anything to you."


    Tu Teng replied expressionless.


    "Hum! Why are you duplicity? Can you deceive others and yourself? Can you deceive me, Sima yunpiao? When I used magic to ask my heart, I knew you had a crush on me. It''s just that you dare not face it or even admit it. "


    Sima Yun retorted with a cold hum.


    "Yes, I was really at that moment. Maybe it was that night when we visited the Hongyin city market. I felt that we had a lot of ideological resonance with you and felt comfortable. If that''s a trace of heart, I don''t deny it. But what can that trace of heart represent? At that time, I had a sense of belonging and a trace of heart for you, but I chose to gradually disperse that trace of heart from my heart. You and I can still be friends. Am I wrong? But you think the person you like can''t refuse you. Who are you! The eldest lady of Sima family, one of the four families in Hongyin City, how can you not get what you want? Therefore, when I refuse you, you hate because of love. "


    Tu Teng looked motionless and said in a penetrating tone.


    "Hahaha! So you know me so well? You''re right. No one wants to take away what Ma yunpiao likes. Tu Teng, up to now, it''s meaningless to say those words. Today, when I came to you, I finally asked you, "do you still want to be the father of my baby?"


    Sima yunpiao stared at TU Teng, with resentment, depression and faint expectation in his eyes.


    Her question suddenly made Tu Teng have a thinking vacuum. He found that he couldn''t give an answer immediately.


    Such a small life born because of evil fate and despicable conspiracy, although innocent, makes Tu Teng have a fear that he can''t face and accept, and a tangle that he can''t bear to give up.


    Seeing Tu Teng''s hesitation, Sima yunpiao inexplicably had some expectations in his heart. He decided that Tu Teng wouldn''t care about the bone and blood in his abdomen, but he wasn''t sure what choice Tu Teng would make.


    "Sima yunpiao, this child is ours. But if you use this innocent and sad child as a threat and kidnapping, what commitment do you want me to make to you. You''d better give up. I''ll never forgive you for what you''ve done to me in my life. I hope you can put down your reluctance and resentment for the sake of your baby. Whether this fetus is born or abandoned is up to you. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Tu Teng finally gritted his teeth and said to Sima Yun''s floating Jedi. Then he stopped looking at Sima Yun''s floating face and moved away.


    Sima yunpiao didn''t stop Tu Teng. Tu Teng''s words completely destroyed the last glimmer of fantasy in her heart. She stood alone on the cold mountain, her face was like frost, and the expanding hatred and despair in her heart almost swallowed up the world.


    "Tu Teng! Our company Ma yunpiao will never let you go! "


    Sima yunpiao suddenly looked very ferocious and roared into the sky. The terrible soul force caused the surrounding mountains to collapse, and all birds, animals, plants and trees within a hundred miles were destroyed.


    This roar spread to Tu Teng''s divine consciousness, which made his soul tremble. She felt the woman''s towering resentment.


    "Sima yunpiao, if you have resentment, just come to me. If you really dare to do anything to hurt Zichen, I will kill you!"


    Tu Teng''s eyes flickered and said to himself.


    When he returned to the barracks, Dapeng ran to his barracks with a nervous face and reported that he had found the trace of the ancient giant in haoxuan city.


    "Oh? There is no information on my military card. "


    Tu Teng was surprised. He quickly took out his military card and explored it. He didn''t receive any instructions from his superior.


    "I guess the high-level headquarters are also watching. After all, haoxuan city is not Hongyin city. Besides, I just found traces of ancient giants, and I haven''t heard of their destruction. "


    Said Dapeng.


    "Well, at least it''s certain that the ancient giant didn''t leave Hongyin city. It seems that there will be a big war soon! "


    Tu Teng said thoughtfully.


    As soon as Tu Teng''s voice fell, a message came from his military card: the ancient giant appeared, and all the animal guards entered the first-class war preparation state, ready to be dispatched at any time.


    Dapeng naturally received the military card. He didn''t dare to delay. He quickly left Tu Teng''s barracks and went to the Corps for inspection.


    Tu Teng also immediately called the regiment head to discuss the coping strategies. Once the military mission instructions were issued, he immediately threw himself into the war.


    The news of the trace of ancient giants in Chi haoxuan, the second largest city in the Red Indian mainland, soon spread all over the mainland. Naturally, the Red Indian city was soon filled with an atmosphere of tension and panic.


    Last time, the great destruction caused by the ancient giants to the red seal city still lingered. As soon as the news spread, there were few cars and horses in the whole city, and all industries were depressed. Only one team of city guard soldiers in armor shuttled and patrolled the grand city, adding a strong sense of killing to the whole city.


    "Damn it, several ancient giants made the whole Red Indian continent panic and panic. This is the deterrent of great power. "


    "Yes, master, when you were at your peak, you could kill the red India continent alone! In the real world, the weak can only tremble at the feet of the strong. "


    "Well, so absolute strength is the king. Recently, I may break through the realm of demon emperor, which can be regarded as the most significant strength improvement since I returned to repair. "


    "Congratulations, master! There are four of our teachers and disciples. Now, in terms of combat power, the eldest martial brother is the strongest. There is no doubt that if you break through the demon emperor level, I''m afraid you won''t lose the eldest martial brother. "


    "Combat power is hard to say. Changping, you now have the strength of three phases of robbery. As a soul body, even if the flesh body dies, it is difficult to kill, and your life is very long. Tu Teng''s soul is far stronger than you, and his body is stronger than you. However, his cultivation has not even reached the robbery period, and his understanding of the way of heaven and earth is much worse than you. If you fight him, if he doesn''t use the cards such as morotian and Taotie, he may not win you. Of course, the real duel, to the point where you die and I die, is to fight the cards. When it comes to cards, hey hey, I''m afraid none of the three of us is the opponent of Tu Teng''s smelly boy. "


    Master Daqiang and Qiu Changping were sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, drinking tea and talking. It seemed that the tense atmosphere outside had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 520

    In a large valley between Hongyin city and haoxuan City, in a hidden cave protected by strong prohibition, two strong men in animal skin coats were talking.


    "Lord Ming Wang, Lin Fu has started to act. The more lively he is in haoxuan City, the more troops will be deployed in Hongyin city. When their defense is weakened, I will go to fuming city to stir him up. At that time, the defense of Hongyin city will be weaker. If you do it again, you will be able to catch that guy."


    One of them had a mole in the corner of his right eye. The man''s eyes with a pinch of black hair on the mole turned and said.


    "Well, God helps me, too. We''ve been looking for so long that the guy can''t hide out. He didn''t expect to come out again. This time, I beat around the Bush, caught him by thunder and went back immediately. We still underestimate the strength of the Red Indian continent. If we spend too long with them, we may capsize in the gutter. "


    Another man called Lord Ming Wang said with a twinkle of joy in his eyes.


    This man is the ancient giant who fought alone with the strongest 200 people in the red India mainland in the main hall of the red India city.


    "Lord Ming Wang, are you sure that person is the one we are looking for?"


    Asked the man with a mole in the corner of his eye.


    "I will never be wrong. As long as the ancient giant Holy Family Blood inheritance appears, the soul card in my hand will respond. This is the magic weapon handed over to me by the holy emperor. The holy pulse inherits its unique breath. Nothing in the world can imitate, let alone make the soul card react. "


    "That would be great! If you can catch this person and give it to the holy emperor, it''s a miracle! It''s not in vain for the three of us to trek here. "


    "As long as you find the target, it''s not difficult to catch him. I''m worried about how to hand him over to the holy emperor after returning to the ancient continent."


    The ancient giant, known as Lord Ming Wang, frowned and had happy troubles on his face.


    "Those forces will certainly rob, but I think the holy emperor will take countermeasures. After all, the holy vein inherits the breath, but the holy emperor senses it. The holy emperor will never let him fall into their hands. "


    "Well, you''re right. We find the target and bring him back to the ancient continent. Other things are beyond our control. Lin Fu''s movement is not small. You''re ready to do it! "


    The ancient giant Ming Wang nodded, agreed with the mole man''s words, and then ordered him.


    "My subordinates are going to Fleming city!"


    After the man with nevus bowed down and took orders, he immediately disappeared.


    "The boy''s soul power is really not weak, but it hasn''t reached the robbery period. The ancient divine fist can''t give full play to its power. Otherwise, it may be a little tricky."


    The ancient giant Mingwang''s eyes narrowed slightly and muttered to himself.


    In haoxuan City, as in Hongyin city a few months ago, countless practitioners fought hard around a kilometer high giant, but it was difficult to really shake him.


    However, the strength of the ancient giant this time is obviously not as strong as the one before. He is not facing the strongest group in the whole Red Indian continent, but more the troops of haoxuanzong and other forces. Even so, with the increasing number of troops rushing to help, the ancient giant named Lin Fu also showed signs of defeat.


    When the practitioners of the Red Indian mainland saw the possibility of defeating the ancient giants, they immediately became more and more determined and brave.


    However, the ancient giant had a powerful and strange escape magic. If he couldn''t win, he ran away. After a while, he came back and disappeared after a while, but it didn''t take long to appear in another part of the city.


    No matter how to escape, the ancient giant will not leave haoxuan city. Such guerrilla tactics also give a headache to the practitioners who surround and suppress him.


    At the other end of fuming City, there was also news of the attack of the ancient giant. It is said that the ancient giant was stronger than those on the side of haoxuan city. It also made all the troops of fuming City howl and destroyed the city.


    Strangely, the most powerful Hongyin city in the red India mainland was not attacked this time. Although Hongyin city and Hongyin sect dispatched considerable troops to help haoxuan city and fuming City, they had to be careful of their own cities and left the most elite forces to protect themselves.


    Most of the troops of Tu Teng''s city guard beast army were left in Hongyin city on standby.


    Tu Teng''s eighth corps and Xiao Zichen''s sixth corps were not recruited. Their military task is to strictly guard the red seal city.


    Neither the Hongyin sect nor the senior management of Hongyin city will childishly think that the ancient giant will let go of Hongyin city this time, especially the faceless God. She already knows that the goal of the ancient giant is Tu Teng. Therefore, as long as Tu Teng is in Hongyin City, the ancient giant will come.


    However, although he knew that Tu Teng had brought this disaster, as the leader of Hongyin sect, he would not drive Tu Teng out of Hongyin City regardless of the disciples of the sect and the commander of the animal army regiment of the city guard.


    What''s more, the ancient giants killed so many creatures in the Red Indian continent. They had long been the public enemy of the whole Red Indian continent, and Tu Teng was not alone.


    In the hall of the Hongyin sect, the faceless deity and the Three Dharma protectors are also paying close attention to the movements of haoxuan city and fuming sect.


    Although faceless Tianzun and Xiao Yan know that the ancient giant is looking for Tu Teng, this involves Tu Teng''s privacy. If Tu Teng doesn''t make it public, they won''t say it publicly, and others just doubt it.


    In fact, since they knew the purpose of the ancient giant coming to the red India continent, many people suspected that Tu Teng, the ancient giant who could smash a mountain with one punch, was the person they were looking for, but Tu Teng was considered dead at that time and no one mentioned it.


    But when Tu Teng suddenly returned, the ancient giant appeared again soon, which made many people who knew Tu Teng put him on the list of key suspects.


    Hongyin city and Hongyin sect will have the heart to protect Tu Teng. After all, Tu Teng is his own, but other forces are eager to let Tu Teng stand up and let the three plague gods leave the red India mainland to avoid a catastrophe.


    As a result, many forces have sent messages to the faceless God, asking her to give tu Teng to the ancient giant and stop the war. With haoxuan city and fuming city in urgent need one after another, such a voice is becoming louder and louder.


    For such a request, faceless Tianzun will not respond.


    Not to mention that Tu Teng is the inheritor of the Holy Family of the ancient giant, the outside world is just suspicious. Even if the faceless God is very sure that Tu Teng is the person the ancient giant is looking for, she will not force Tu Teng to the ancient giant in exchange for the forgiveness of the ancient giant.


    In this matter, the faceless Tianzun thinks it is necessary to discuss with everyone, at least with several deities. In particular, she wants to see what Xiao Yan means. After all, his relationship with Tu Teng is well known all over the world.

 Chapter 521

    At this time, in the hall of Hongyin sect, the atmosphere seemed quiet and depressed.


    "What do you three think? Now many forces want us to hand over Tu Teng. "


    The faceless God could not see sadness and joy. He asked Xiao Yan, Ramos and Sima jingduo gently.


    "It''s just a guess whether Tu Teng is the person the ancient giant is looking for. How can you give it to anyone without making it clear? Even if Tu Teng is the one they are looking for, we can''t hand it over. A disciple of the sect, the consul of the Royal animal army, is dead. It is said that our Hongyin sect has yielded to the ancient giant. How can we hold our chest in the Hongyin mainland in the future? "


    Xiao Yan was the first to voice his opposition.


    "Xiao shenzuo, I know that Tu Teng is your prospective son-in-law. He has amazing talent and promising future. But now he has become a disaster. Even if he is just suspicious, other forces will blame our Hongyin sect for the disaster. After the ancient giant leaves, our Hongyin sect has become a sinner and a target of public criticism! Let me see, whether Tu Teng is the inheritor of the holy vein of the ancient giant or not, hand him over first. At least he can block the mouths of those forces and show the backbone and position of our red seal sect. "


    Ramos looked at Xiao Yan and said.


    "Ramos, what do you mean that Tu Teng is my prospective son-in-law? Do you think I''m covering up for favoritism? "


    Hearing Ramos'' words, Xiao Yan raised his thick eyebrows and glared at Ramos angrily.


    "Tu Teng is your prospective son-in-law. Everyone knows that. Why not mention it? I didn''t say you covered for favoritism. But I still remind you that you''d better avoid this matter, otherwise others will inevitably guess. "


    Ramos responded with a disapproving look.


    Xiao Yan was speechless.


    Ramos is also reasonable. Xiao Yan should avoid whether to hand Tu Teng over to the ancient giant.


    "In this matter, I think I need to call Tu Teng to the hall and let him make it clear in front of everyone whether he is the inheritor of the holy pulse that the ancient giant wants to find. If so, first look at his own meaning. As a cultivator, he should sacrifice for the sake of ordinary people. If he has this consciousness, we Hongyin sect and even the whole Hongyin continent regard him as a hero. If he doesn''t have this consciousness, the Heavenly Lord will order him to go with the ancient giant as the patriarch. It''s ok if he is a disciple who is greedy for life and afraid of death and regardless of life and death. "


    After pondering for a long time, Sima jingduo looked at the faceless Tianzun and expressed his views.


    "After all, Tu Teng should bear all this! Although the ancient giants are powerful, do we have to grovel and trade Tu Teng''s life for our own happiness because they are powerful? Tu Teng is also from our Red Indian mainland. Should we give him to the ancient giant and watch him taken away by the ancient giant. They killed hundreds of millions of our lives. That''s all? So let them go? "


    Xiao Yan''s hot temper also came up. Even if the faceless God was there, he couldn''t restrain it.


    "Xiao shenzuo, do you mean to fight against the ancient giants? We have seen their strength in the end. Do you think our Red Indian mainland can beat them? Even if we die together, the whole Red Indian continent will become a dead land. Is this what you want to see? Now the situation is very clear. Only three people from the ancient continent can''t carry it. What if 30 or 300 come? Do you think our Red Indian continent can fight against the ancient continent? "


    Ramos also asked Xiao Yan a series of questions.


    "Well, I know what you three mean. I agree with Sima. It''s better to let Tu Teng decide first. We''ll make a decision after we see what he means. Now there are only two of the three ancient giants in action. The strongest one has not started yet. It is obvious that the target has locked our red seal city. If they guessed correctly, they might have found Tu Teng. Let the two make a move in the other two cities, disperse the troops of the mainland, weaken the defense of the red seal city, and then the strongest pair of red seal cities will take Tu Teng. "


    After listening to the opinions and arguments of Xiao Yan, the faceless Tianzun said positively without any obvious emotional fluctuations.


    "Heaven is as deep as fire. You asked us to keep the most elite troops in order to prevent the strongest ancient giant from attacking. But heaven, with the power of our red seal sect, we are not the opponent of the ancient giant! "


    Sima jingduo said with a helpless face.


    "Tianzun, Tu Teng, a disciple of Jue Wu academy, asked to see you!"


    At this time, the Deacon elder went into the hall to report.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s initiative to come, including the faceless God, the four people showed surprise one after another.


    Xiao Yan soon guessed Tu Teng''s intention.


    "This silly boy, it seems that he really has to decide to stand up."


    Xiao Yan was secretly sad, but if Tu Teng lived a miserable life at this time, he would not be qualified to be Xiao Yan''s son-in-law, and there was a sense of pride in his heart.


    "Invite him in!"


    The faceless Heavenly Master said to the Deacon elder.


    Tu Teng entered the hall and looked at himself. He bowed down to the faceless God and greeted the three gods respectively. He looked dignified and extraordinary.


    This is Tu Teng''s first meeting with the faceless God, a common figure of the red mainland God.


    He heard that Xiao Zichen and others talked about the faceless God, and knew that the first person in the Red Indian mainland was a woman.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to explore with soul knowledge. He just looked at the face covered by the faceless heavenly mask. I don''t know why the strongest man in the Red Indian mainland gave him a feeling of deja vu.


    But this is definitely Tu Teng''s first time to see the faceless God. Where does this sense of deja vu come from? Tu Teng was surprised.


    "Tu Teng, what can I do for you?"


    The faceless Tianzun asked blandly.


    "Tianzun, after being swallowed up by the tornado, the disciple narrowly escaped. When he came back, he learned that three ancient giants from the ancient continent wanted to find a person with the blood inheritance of the ancient giant holy family. For this reason, countless innocent people were killed. Disciple, I''m very sorry, because the ancient giant is looking for me. Now the ancient giant is making trouble again. I think I should stand up and can''t involve more innocent people. I hope the heavenly Father will tell the ancient giants that the people they are looking for are willing to go with them! "


    Tu Teng was neither humble nor arrogant, and said without fear.


    After hearing Tu Teng''s words, Ramos and Sima jingduo looked at TU Teng and smiled and nodded. They were not only pleased with Tu Teng''s great righteousness, but also glad that the Red Indian mainland could avoid a catastrophe.


    There was a rare frown on the mask of faceless Tianzun with blurred facial features. It seemed that he couldn''t bear Tu Teng''s great righteousness Ling Ran''s heart.

 Chapter 522

    "Tu Teng, we won''t force you to go with the ancient giants. If you don''t want to, we can fight them to the end!"


    Ramos and Sima jingduo were quite surprised by the words of the faceless God. Even Xiao Yan didn''t expect that the patriarch would protect Tu Teng at this time.


    The three men looked at the faceless Tianzun somewhat puzzled, but they didn''t speak. The faceless Tianzun didn''t seem to see the look of Ramos at all. They just looked at TU Teng and waited for his reply.


    Tu Teng is just a disciple of the Hongyin sect. Although he has strong soul power and has some military achievements and fame in the city guard, the faceless God, who is respected as a God by the world, treats Tu Teng as close as possible.


    This not only surprised Ramos and others, but also surprised Tu Teng himself. At the same time, an inexplicable feeling surged in his heart.


    "Thank you, Lord Tianzun, for your consideration. The disciples have decided to go with them."


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with gratitude and determination. He looked at the faceless God and replied.


    "Do you know that once you go, you may never come back."


    The faceless Tianzun said in a dignified tone.


    "Even if it''s death, it''s worth exchanging the lives of hundreds of millions of people in the Red Indian mainland with the lives of one disciple."


    Tu Teng looked calm and his tone was firm.


    "Hahaha! Sure enough, it deserves to be the blood of my ancient giant holy family. It is awe inspiring, gives up its life for justice, and has backbone! "


    Suddenly, a thick and penetrating soul sounded in the minds of the five people almost at the same time.


    As soon as the facial expression of the faceless Tianzun changed, he glanced at TU Teng and directly swept out of the hall.


    Xiao Yan and Tu Teng followed. Obviously, the ancient giant has come.


    When the faceless emperor swept out of the hongyinzong giant tower, he saw ripples in the sky not far away.


    "This man is really powerful! The moat array did not hinder him. No one could find it when he sneaked into the red seal city! "


    The faceless God couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At the moment of the appearance of the ancient giant, the terrible soul force spread wantonly, countless residential buildings around collapsed, and there was chaos for hundreds of miles.


    "Asshole! Why hurt the innocent! Didn''t you come to me? I''m right here! "


    Tu Teng suddenly rushed out, hung between the ancient giant and the faceless God, glared at the ancient giant and scolded.


    The bald man in animal skin clothes looked at TU Teng with a look of arrogance. He made a thorough exploration of Tu Teng with soul consciousness, as if he was determining something. Then he suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha ha! Indeed, it is the blood inheritance of our ancient giant holy family, and it is the purest inheritance! "


    The ancient giant seemed to be very excited and had never heard of Tu Teng''s scolding.


    "Are you looking for me just for the inheritance of the ancient giant holy family on me? Are you going to die or live? If I''m going to die, I''ll never stretch my neck for you to cut. Why don''t you find an empty place where there is no one? You and I will fight to the death! Since you and I are ancient giants, we can solve the problem in the way of ancient giants. "


    Tu Teng said without fear, pointing to the mighty ancient giant Ming Wang.


    Thanks to the inheritance of ancient giants, Tu Teng knows some habits and traditions of ancient giants. The ancient giant family is a family that advocates fists more. All contradictions and grudges should be solved with fists. Single challenge is the most common way. So Tu Teng said to solve the problem in the way of ancient giants.


    "Hahaha! What a big tone, fight to the death with the king? You don''t have that qualification yet. But the king has no right to judge your life and death. The king will present you to the holy emperor, and the supreme holy emperor will judge your life and death! Since you want to be a hero, the king will help you. Go with the king! "


    The ancient giant first laughed, then raised his hand to Tu Teng and signaled to go with him now.


    Tu Teng changed his face and said, "since you don''t kill me now, let me deal with some private affairs in a few days. I''ll go with you in three days."


    "Good! I dare you to play any tricks. I''ll wait for you three days. Three days later, I''ll wait for you outside the east gate of Hongyin city. If you don''t come, I will level the red seal city and make the whole red seal continent disappear from the spirit world! "


    The ancient giant waved his hand and said to Tu Teng, with arrogance and threat in his tone.


    With that, the ancient giant Ming Wang didn''t see the faceless Tianzun and others, so he disappeared in a flash.


    Tu Teng turned around and bowed to the faceless God. He didn''t speak and quickly left.


    A group of high-level people of the Hongyin sect, such as the faceless Tianzun and Xiao Yan, hung in mid air and looked at the direction in which Tu Teng and the ancient giant disappeared.


    There are fortunate, sad, admirable, compassionate and helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Hongyin sect, Tu Teng returned to his residence for the first time and met his master, barrow and Qiu Changping.


    It turned out that before Tu Teng went to Hongyin Zong to meet the faceless God, he explained to his master, and barrow came back, but Tu Teng didn''t expect the ancient giant to come.


    He had only three days to arrange his departure from the Red Indian mainland.


    "Elder martial brother, if you have anything to do, just say, barrow and I will help you."


    When Qiu Changping learned that Tu Teng and the ancient giant had agreed to meet outside the East Gate in three days, he was about to leave the red India mainland, patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said.


    "There''s nothing to do. Tuqiang firm will leave it to lancai and Luoyang to continue to take care of. The previously accumulated Lingshi is enough for us to use for a long time, not to mention the underground Lingshi vein of Tengcheng. The two of them will stay in the Red Indian mainland, and Tuqiang firm will be incorporated into Tianchen firm. Zichen will go with me. The Xiao family will be my own home. I went back to the city guard barracks first. I promised Dapeng to take him with me. And Zichen also needs to explain some things. Then I went to Tengcheng with my master and moved Tengcheng into my space magic weapon. Then we meet and kill Gongsun mansion in Liancheng directly to avenge grandpa and Parker! After revenge, everything is ready. "


    Tu Teng had already planned on his way back and said to the master and the two younger martial brothers.


    "Well, that''s a good arrangement. Smelly boy, I set up a transmission array in Tengcheng, and it will take less than half an hour to go. However, after removing Tengcheng, it may take us a day or two to come back. Therefore, I suggest that we go to Tengcheng together. After removing Tengcheng, we directly kill Liancheng. After all, Liancheng is closer to Tengcheng, so we save time. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Yes, Shifu is more considerate. That''s it. "


    Tu Teng nodded to the master and said.


    When Qiu Changping and barrow heard that they were finally going to go to Gongsun''s house to settle accounts, they were murderous, but they had seen Gongsun Yunfeng''s power with their own eyes, and they were more or less worried.


    "Master, elder martial brother, that Gongsun Yunfeng is very powerful. Can we kill him with full confidence?"


    Qiu Changping asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. If your elder martial brother plays all his cards now, the whole red India mainland is not an opponent. He''s afraid of a Gongsun mansion?"


    Master Daqiang said to Qiu Changping with a smile.


    "Ah! I, Qiu Changping, thought that if the round road robbery was successful, I could catch up with the eldest martial brother. Unexpectedly, as soon as I looked up, this guy dumped me for dozens of blocks! The most helpless thing in the world is to be a martial brother with an evil spirit against the sky! "


    Qiu Changping muttered bitterly, making the other three laugh.

 Chapter 523

    After discussing with Shifu and them, Tu Teng first returned to the barracks and told Dapeng the specific situation. Since he wanted to take him, he would not hide it from him.


    I didn''t expect Dapeng to hear Tu Teng say he would take him away from Hongyin city. He was excited and didn''t know what to do.


    Tu Teng asked him if he had anything else to explain, but Dapeng said he was actually an orphan and had no concerns in the world. Without hesitation, he was directly included in the magic weapon of space by Tu Teng.


    Then Tu Teng found Xiao Zichen. Xiao Zichen didn''t expect that this day would come so suddenly. She told Tu Teng that she would go home and explain to her father and grandpa first, and then meet him after Tu Teng returned from Liancheng.


    Time is limited. Tu Teng doesn''t know how long it will take to deal with Gongsun mansion in Liancheng. He doesn''t have time to stay with Xiao Zichen. After Xiao Zichen leaves the barracks, Tu Teng returns to his residence and rushes to Tengcheng with his master and younger martial brother.


    Originally located in a very remote place, Tengcheng suddenly disappeared mysteriously under a strange and terrible force, leaving only a deep and empty mountain depression, which did not attract much attention.


    Qiu Changping and barrow were really shocked by Tu Teng''s yellow sky Tu soul array. They were shocked by the great magic power of shaking the mountain and the sea.


    The space in Tu Teng''s belt is vast. It''s more than enough to put down a small city, and there''s plenty of aura, so that the creatures in Teng city don''t feel uncomfortable.


    For them, they just had a sudden dream. When they woke up, the environment around the city changed greatly, and even the sky seemed to change color.


    However, Tu Teng will not put Tengcheng in the magic weapon of space forever. After all, there is no sun, moon, season and time in the magic weapon of space. It will be bad for the growth of Fanling.


    This space belt was refined by Tu Teng in the birth and development world. Since he came to the spirit world, he has never studied the magic weapon of refining space.


    Tu Teng plans to find a place to move Tengcheng out as his stronghold if he stabilizes after he arrives in the ancient continent.


    After dealing with Tengcheng, the four disciples sharpened their swords and rushed to Liancheng.


    Liancheng is in a corner of the Red Indian continent and far from the core of the Red Indian continent. It seems that the disaster of the ancient giants did not disturb them.


    Gongsun mansion, as usual, was in front of the earth emperor in Liancheng. They didn''t expect that such a carefree day would come to an end.


    In order to make a quick decision, Tu Teng released Youran, who had been practicing in his space magic weapon, and together with his masters Daqiang, Qiu Changping and barrow, five people turned into five streamers and rushed to Gongsun''s house.


    Tu Teng didn''t use the monsters and Warcraft in the morluo sky. The soldiers of the city guard who had been controlled by him were also forgotten by him in the generation world and allowed them to live and die by themselves.


    The purpose of destroying Gongsun mansion this time is to avenge grandpa and them. Tu Teng doesn''t want outsiders to participate.


    When the whole city was shrouded by five powerful soul forces, Gongsun Yunfeng and his son, Gongsun''s family, immediately rushed into the sky from the mansion, facing Tu Teng''s five people in the air.


    "Tu Teng, you''re here at last. It''s time to end our grievances."


    Gongsun Yunfeng''s whole body was full of soul, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for more than 600 years. Today is to destroy the whole family of your Gongsun mansion!"


    Tu Teng was murderous and pointed to Gongsun Yunfeng.


    "Hahaha! It''s a big tone. I admit that your soul power is really strong, but it''s a joke for a young man who is full of harmony to dare to talk in front of me! "


    Gongsun Yunfeng smiled angrily at TU Teng''s words, straightened his chest and scolded with disdain.


    "You ran, you first set a fire and burn their nest!"


    Tu Teng ordered in a tight black suit around him.


    "Yes!"


    "Ah, whoa!"


    You ran bowed down to take orders. The evil color in her eyes flashed. Her body suddenly turned into a black light, sent out a sharp whistling sound that pierced the sky, and dived down towards Gongsun mansion below.


    Youran was wounded by people from Gongsun mansion. She also has great hatred for Gongsun mansion in her heart. In addition, she has not fought for a long time, and there is strong excitement in her scream.


    "Pay! Stop her! "


    Gongsun Yunfeng ordered Gongsun reward on the left.


    Gongsun reward was so fierce in his eyes that he attacked Youran without saying a word.


    At this time, all the guests in Gongsun''s house were forced to come out, and nearly 100 people surrounded Tu Teng in the middle in the air.


    Shifu Daqiang looked at these disciples with disapproval, hummed and scolded, "fuck, do some dog bastards run up and die?"


    Hearing master Daqiang''s abuse, the disciples immediately surrounded him with howls.


    "Boom!"


    Master Daqiang suddenly whirled rapidly and passed by Qiu Changping and barrow. There was a loud sound like thunder in the surrounding space. Then, all the besieged guests were like silent fireworks. Their bodies burst in the air, red, white, black, yellow and flesh and blood.


    At most, these disciples don''t rob the strength of phase I. where is the opponent of Daqiang, the master who has successfully broken through the demon emperor level? Daqiang just used a not so clever group attack and directly shattered them all with soul power, leaving no bones!


    Gongsun Yunfeng and Gongsun Qin saw that master Daqiang''s move killed nearly 100 disciples, and their eyelids jumped violently.


    They didn''t expect that this guy named Daqiang would become so powerful after more than 600 years.


    But Gongsun Yunfeng had no intention to be surprised by master Daqiang''s strength, but his two more frightened eyes stared at TU Teng opposite, because he suddenly found that his body couldn''t move!


    He is the most powerful man in the later stage of the third phase of Dujie. Even Xiao Yan, the God of murder, dare not say that he can defeat him 100%. Now, his body is unconsciously controlled by the boy in front of him.


    Gongsun Yunfeng''s face was incredible, and the real yuan and soul power in his body worked with all their strength, but the space around his body seemed to be a huge claw with incomparable divine power, holding him tightly.


    Gongsun Qin, beside him, looked at his father in amazement. He was scared out of control for a moment.


    Where would Qiu Changping give him a counterattack? He almost directly a remote control magic power to completely control Gong sunqin and kill him at any time.


    "Barrow, go down with me and kill the whole family of Gongsun mansion!"


    Seeing that Tu Teng had controlled Gongsun Yunfeng and Gongsun Qin had become a dish on the chopping board, the master was strong and murderous, so he led barrow to rush to Gongsun''s house below.


    Tu Teng hovered quietly in the air from beginning to end. He didn''t even move his steps. He was just an idea. He used the Huang Tian Tu soul array to lock Gongsun Yunfeng, whose cultivation is comparable to Xiao Yan, in the space without knowing it.

 Chapter 524

    Gongsun Yunfeng was like a trapped leopard. His red eyes almost burst out fire. He stared at TU Teng and roared loudly: "Tu Teng, what do you do?"


    "Hum! Gongsun Yunfeng, aren''t you crazy? You don''t need to know what means I make. As long as you know that you are not weak, you can trample and crush at will. Your Gongsun mansion was so powerful that it killed us all just for my younger martial brother''s Alchemy. Thirty years east and thirty years West, now it''s my turn to trample and crush your Gongsun mansion! Die! "


    Tu Teng''s face was expressionless, and the cold light in his cold eyes twinkled, when "die"


    When the three words were said, Tu Teng''s eyebrows suddenly burst out a water silver beam, which directly stabbed into the chest of the immovable Gongsun Yunfeng like a sharp blade.


    When Gongsun Yunfeng saw the silver beam, his whole body was instantly cold. This silver beam was carrying an irresistible idea of death. This idea of death exceeded all Gongsun Yunfeng''s understanding of the Tao. He felt that it was a force above the world.


    Gongsun Yunfeng felt the approach of death, desperate to give up his flesh. The yuan God rushed out of his spirit cover, turned into a white light and fled quickly.


    However, this space had long been completely blocked by Tu Teng. Before the white light escaped ten feet, it was frozen and fixed in the air.


    At the same time, the speed of silver light had penetrated his chest, and Gongsun Yunfeng''s vitality almost died in an instant.


    After the silver light passed through his heart, it shot into the virtual shadow of the yuan God fixed in the space not far away like a lightning bolt.


    "Ah!"


    A scream shook the sky and sounded over the city.


    Phantom hand, don''t leave a living mouth!


    When this scream reached Gongsun reward and Gongsun Qin''s ears, it was like a magical sound, which directly pulled away their souls and immediately made them look like earth.


    When Gongsun''s reward appeared pale, the gray air jet from Youran''s mouth sucked it in, and the flesh instantly turned into nothingness. It was too late to send out a cry, so the soul flew away completely.


    In a moment, the strongest master of Gongsun mansion completely disappeared from the world.


    When Qiu Changping was about to slap Gongsun Qin''s tianlinggai, a familiar and sad stop sounded, and a familiar figure rushed into the cloud from Gongsun''s house.


    "Uncle Qiu keeps people under him!"


    "Qian''er!"


    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping in the sky screamed almost at the same time.


    They can''t believe their eyes. Qian''er is still alive! Qian''er is not dead. Now he hovers in front of them!


    "Uncle Tu, uncle Qiu, I''m qian''er. You''re coming!"


    "Qian''er! You... "


    Tu Teng stared at qian''er and didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle Tu, you must think qian''er was also killed by Gongsun mansion. You ran away that day, leaving me and aunt min Zhu. When Gongsun reward wanted to kill me, Gongsun Qin stopped him. I was also awakened by him. Gongsun Qin saved me and aunt min Zhu, but because Gongsun lie died. Gongsun reward imprisoned us in Gongsun mansion. Over the past 600 years, Gongsun Qin has been very kind to qian''er. If Gongsun Qin hadn''t taken care of her, qian''er would have died long ago. Gongsun mansion is vicious, but Gongsun Qin is kind to qian''er. Please let him live! "


    Qian''er burst into tears. While crying with joy at seeing his relatives coming to save him, he wanted to plead for Gongsun Qin.


    Hearing qian''er''s words, Qiu Changping raised his hand and slowly put it down, but the magic power to control Gongsun Qin did not remove.


    "Qian''er, you have suffered! We''re late! "


    Tu Teng was also hazy with tears in his eyes. Seeing qian''er was still alive, he was greatly relieved. He also heard that Min Zhu was still alive, which was even more surprising.


    "Uncle Tu, aunt min Zhu and I are looking forward to your coming back to save us day and night. "Baby!"


    Qian''er couldn''t control it anymore. He rushed to Tu Teng and hugged him tightly.


    Tu Teng gently stroked qian''er''s hair and said softly, "qian''er, it''s all right now. Uncle took you away from here. By the way, where is aunt min Zhu? Why can''t I feel her? "


    "Aunt min Zhu wanted to save me because she resisted Gongsun reward. Gongsun reward blocked her six senses by means and locked her in the closed array for 600 years. If qian''er hadn''t begged Gongsun to be diligent, Gongsun would have killed aunt min Zhu. "


    Qian Er said bitterly.


    "So it is, qian''er, take me to the place where Aunt min Zhu is trapped."


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "Uncle Tu, let Gongsun Qin go."


    Qian''er nodded and looked at Gongsun Qin who couldn''t move in the distance.


    "Third younger martial brother, spare his life, but waste his cultivation and make him unable to practice in this life."


    Revenge must be eradicated, otherwise there will be future trouble in the future. Tu Teng didn''t want to forgive Gongsun Qin, but seeing qian''er pleading for him, he finally sighed and said to Qiu Changping.


    Qian''er saw that uncle Tu had spared Gongsun Qin. Although her cultivation was abolished, she still couldn''t bear it. After all, her hatred with Gongsun mansion was too deep. There were several lives, including her biological parents. It was a great mercy to leave a vein for Gongsun mansion. She didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Gongsun Qin. The meaning in her eyes was: do it yourself. I can only do this.


    Gongsun Qin saw his father and brother were killed and Gongsun mansion was trampled to the ground. The whole person had long been out of his mind. Seeing qian''er''s helpless eyes for himself, he just stared at her without any expression.


    Qian''er no longer took care of Gongsun Qin, who was half dead, led Tu Teng down to a stone house on the barren mountain in the backyard of Gongsun mansion.


    "Uncle Tu, aunt min Zhu is here. The stone house is blocked, and qian''er can''t crack it."


    Qian''er pointed to the shabby stone house buried by weeds in front of him and said.


    Tu Teng looked at the stone house like a wasteland, and his heart couldn''t help but feel sad. Min Zhu, who was cold and beautiful and never gave up to himself, was imprisoned in such a broken stone house for more than 600 years.


    Tu Teng has an impulse to cry.


    He simply explored the prohibition outside the stone house, his eyebrows trembled slightly, then raised his right hand into a palm and pressed it gently towards the stone house.


    "Poof!"


    The sound like a bubble burst, and the ban on Minzhu outside the stone house for more than 600 years collapsed.


    Qian''er felt a deep sadness when he saw that uncle Tu could easily crack the prohibition that she had spent more than 600 years.


    At the same time, I was glad to save aunt min Zhu.


    When the prohibition was broken, Tu Teng waved to the stone house. The grass that covered the stone house turned into nothingness in an instant. He rushed into the stone house with an arrow.

 Chapter 525

    In the dark and damp stone house, there was nothing but a mossy stone bed. A woman with very shabby clothes and long blond hair sat quietly on the stone bed like a stone statue.


    Because six senses were sealed, Tu Teng and qian''er came in, and the ragged woman didn''t notice.


    "Min Zhu!"


    Tu Teng looked at the woman on the stone bed and whispered a sentence. Seeing that she had no response, he realized that she was sealed with six senses.


    Tu Teng did not hesitate to stretch out his right hand and hit a real yuan Qi towards min Zhu''s back, which broke the ban on her body in an instant.


    "Yes!"


    Min Zhu, who was released from the ban, couldn''t help but utter a low hum. Perhaps this was her first voice in more than 600 years.


    After min Zhu''s six senses returned to normal, he immediately sensed Tu Teng and qian''er, and suddenly opened his eyes. Tears flowed in his blue eyes. Although he was unkempt, he could not hide his beautiful and arrogant appearance.


    "Master! You... Why did you come? "


    Min Zhu''s tearful eyes whirled and looked at TU Teng with a complaining and happy tone.


    This is Tu Teng''s first time to see min Zhu cry. Those two lines of tears are like hot oil rolling away. They drop on Tu Teng''s heart, which makes him heartache and pity.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak. He went to min Zhu and gave her a warm hug.


    When Tu Teng held min Zhu, min Zhu''s body was shocked, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Min Zhu''s six senses were sealed, but his soul was sober and fresh.


    For more than 600 years, she seemed to wander in an absolutely dark world, seeing nothing and perceiving nothing. She seemed to dream, but she was clearly awake.


    She feels dead, but she can vaguely feel her heartbeat. She can''t move, see or feel, but she can fantasize. She has been in love with Tu Teng for 600 years in her fantasy world.


    When she opened her eyes, Tu Teng stood in front of her. At this moment, how real and precious a warm hug is, as if the dream of 600 years had come true.


    Tu Teng feels that he owes min Zhu a lot. She is the first woman to enter his world except Fu Xichen. She is a beautiful woman with unique character, adherence to principles and loyalty.


    Although it is a machine life, her emotion is no less than that of human beings. She has been silently guarding Tu Teng, but she has never expressed her attachment and admiration to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng held min Zhu in his arms and silently decided that he would never let her suffer any harm again. He would protect her all his life!


    "Min Zhu, let''s go home."


    Tu Teng patted min Zhu on the back and said softly in her ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Teng and his disciples, together with you ran, completely annihilated Gongsun Mansion by means of thunder, and the small Liancheng has completely changed from then on.


    After revenge, snow hated. The four masters and disciples, together with min Zhu and qian''er, returned to Hongyin city as soon as possible.


    From Tengcheng to Liancheng, plus the time taken to destroy Gongsun''s house, it took almost more than a day. It took almost two days to rush back to Hongyin City, even if it was a transmission station.


    The three-day agreed period with the ancient giant cannot be exceeded, otherwise it will bring unimaginable disastrous consequences to the red seal city.


    Therefore, Tu Teng did not dare to delay for a moment and tried his best to hurry.


    Just one day ago, when Tu Teng was killed from Tengcheng to Liancheng Gongsun mansion, the Xiao family in Hongyin city had a fierce quarrel because Xiao Zichen announced that he would go to the ancient continent with Tu Teng.


    Xiao Yan was depressed and regretful because Tu Teng died generously. Now he learned that his baby daughter proposed to go with Tu Teng. How could he be extremely sad and angry?


    Although he admired Tu Teng''s righteous move, he finally met such a genius. He was about to become his son-in-law and the future support of the Xiao family, but he was cut off by the hateful ancient giant.


    And now, his beloved daughter is going to go with him, doesn''t it mean to kill him?


    Xiao Yan didn''t object to going out of the Red Indian continent to practice, but this time, as a prisoner of an ancient giant, he was escorted to an ancient continent far away, almost dying.


    "Chen''er, you are my father''s only child. Tu Teng almost never returns when he goes with the ancient giant this time. Do you really have the heart to leave me, your grandfather and the whole Xiao family?"


    Xiao Yan knew Xiao Zichen''s temperament and could not change what he decided. After a fierce quarrel, he almost said to Xiao Zichen in a begging tone.


    Xiao Zichen couldn''t bear to see her father''s attitude, but she had to go with brother Tu anyway, otherwise she would spend her whole life in infinite grief and miss, and finally die.


    "Dad, the road ahead is dangerous. My daughter has been prepared for it. Do you still want to see your daughter spend as much time in loneliness and sorrow as in the previous 600 years? I''ll never be separated from Tu Teng again. Even if the mountain has no edge, heaven and earth are united. Dad, Grandpa, I have confidence in brother Tu. He will protect me. Don''t worry, one day my daughter will come back to see you with brother Tu on the nine dragon chariot! "


    "Ah! Chen''er, your father and I also know that if we can''t persuade you and force you around, you won''t be happy. But as soon as you leave, our Xiao family has fallen half the sky. No one will take care of such a large stall of Tianchen firm and it will wither sooner or later. No one in our Xiao family will manage it except you. How can we maintain our Xiao family in the future? "


    Xiao Dong sighed deeply, frowned, looked at Xiao Zichen and said.


    "Grandpa, I have arranged for Tianchen business. Let lancai of Tuqiang firm take care of it. She is Tu Teng''s soul puppet, absolutely reliable, and her ability to run the firm is no weaker than me. Tu Teng said that by giving all Tuqiang firms to Tianchen firms, our Xiao family will not become poor, but will become richer and richer. "


    "Hey, you child, is Grandpa really worried about our Xiao family becoming poor? Isn''t that a reason to keep you? Tu Teng really values love and righteousness. If you follow him, you can''t afford to lose. "


    Xiao Dong sighed again. Knowing that persuasion was useless, he simply stopped persuasion.


    "Chen''er, since you''ve made up your mind to go, Dad won''t advise you any more. I can''t leave hongyinzong, otherwise dad will go with you and protect you all the way. Tu Teng really has unlimited potential, but at present he is still too weak. Dad can''t trust you. "


    When Xiao Yan said that he was sad, there were tears in his eyes.


    "Dad, Grandpa, there''s one thing I want to tell you. Although Tu Teng didn''t ask me not to tell, it''s his secret, and his daughter''s analysis may be related to the safety of the Red Indian mainland. So, please keep it a secret for brother Tu. "


    "What''s up?"


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Dong asked in unison when they saw that Xiao Zichen spoke so solemnly.

 Chapter 526

    Xiao Zichen thought for a long time. She finally decided to tell her father and grandpa that Tu Teng controlled the monster gluttony, because she highly suspected that the monster controlled by Tu Teng was probably the one sealed by the ancestors of the red seal mainland.


    "Dad, Grandpa, don''t you mean that the ancestor of Hongyin sect, Yuan Shangtian, sealed an ancient god with a large array millions of years ago? The sealed genie is gluttonous? "


    Xiao Zichen''s question surprised Xiao Dong and his son, and asked in the same voice, "how do you know? The sealed genie is the secret of Taotie. No one knows except the seven forces with jade spirit dragon key. Because Zu Xun didn''t let him tell the true identity of the gods and monsters, so as not to cause panic, but also fear to attract the covet of other mainland powers. Chen''er, how do you know? "


    "Because brother TU was swallowed by the tornado and entered a strange space. There was actually the place where the gods and monsters gluttonous seal. Tu Teng vowed to fight to the death with the gods and monsters in the strange space. Finally, he realized a powerful array and controlled the gods and monsters gluttonous gods. After receiving the gods, he escaped from the strange space."


    Xiao Zichen said word by word.


    However, every word she said sounded like thunder in Xiao Yan''s and Xiao Dong''s ears. The father and son opened their mouths. Look at me and I look at you. I can''t say a word for a long time.


    "Chen''er, you... You mean Tu Teng subdued the ancient god Taotie yuan God?"


    Xiao Yan stared at Xiao Zichen in disbelief and asked, stuttering because of surprise.


    "Yes, Dad, brother Tu told me himself. He didn''t know that our Red Indian continent had been mutilated by goblins. He didn''t know that the gluttonous monster was sealed in a secret place in the red seal mainland. So I guess the monster Taotie Yuanshen subdued by brother Tu is probably the monster whose ancestors suppressed the seal. But chen''er doesn''t know how many gods and monsters are gluttonous in the red India mainland. Is the one brother Tu accepted the one sealed by his ancestors? "


    Xiao Zichen explained very seriously.


    "Gods and monsters were conceived by heaven and earth when the ancient times opened up the world. There are four gods and monsters, namely chaos, poverty, Tao Wu and Taotie. There are only four in the spiritual world, each of which is unique in the world. In addition to Taotie, the other three gods and monsters have never been seen except recorded in ancient books. Therefore, if Tu Teng really accepted the God monster Taotie yuan God, it must be the one sealed by his ancestors. "


    Xiao Dong said with a surprised light in his eyes.


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that Tu Teng could solve another big crisis in the Red Indian mainland. Now, the crisis caused by that bastard Boca doesn''t exist. Our Red Indian mainland is really peaceful! "


    Xiao Yan could not help exclaiming that Tu Teng was no longer simply appreciated in his heart, but more a kind of admiration.


    "If the gods and monsters are subdued by him, what ancient giants are they afraid of? Chen''er, since Tu Teng has such a card, why should he go with the ancient giant? "


    Xiao Dong asked again.


    "Brother Tu must think that he may be able to solve the three ancient giants, but he is worried that he will attract more ancient giants and even cause a war between the Red Indian continent and the ancient continent. If so, even if he can control the monster gluttony, he can''t save the Red Indian continent. Therefore, we should completely transfer the disaster from the Red Indian continent, directly sneak into their ancient continent, and then seek ways to save ourselves. "


    "Tu Teng is really resourceful and brave, and he hides it deeply. There are gods and monsters available. Even if you go to the ancient continent, I''m afraid not everyone can knead it. In this way, chen''er followed him, which is more security ~! "


    Xiao Yan blinked, nodded and said.


    "Dad, apart from the monster gluttonous, brother Tu has a stronger hand, but he can''t play it all for the time being. So, you don''t have to worry about my safety. With brother Tu, chen''er will be fine. "


    Xiao Zichen saw that his father and Grandpa were shaken, so he added a fire and said with great confidence.


    "Hum! You girl, the bigger you are, the less you will stay! It''s okay. You''re not determined to go with him. Just, chen''er, my father won''t advise you anymore. It''s very dangerous all the way. I should be more careful. Although you have some life-saving cards on you, the road to truth is full of thorns. It''s important to keep your life first! "


    Xiao Yan completely gave up persuading Xiao Zichen to stay, and finally told him.


    Xiao Dong also gave some advice. Finally, he had to watch Xiao Zichen leave home. They didn''t know when Xiao Zichen would return. Maybe he would never return.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zichen comforted his family, then returned to the barracks and told her brother Xiao Zhong the reason. What she didn''t expect was that he didn''t persuade her to stay, but had a very supportive attitude.


    When Xiao Zichen asked his eldest brother Xiao Zhongqi, the answer was a very simple sentence: I believe in Tu Teng.


    After explaining everything, Xiao Zichen waited for Tu Teng and their return. She had no doubt that Tu Teng would have any obstacles to seek revenge from Gongsun mansion. It was not easy to kill a small Gongsun mansion with his current strength.


    However, Xiao Zichen still has a very important person to see, but she is very nervous and uneasy. She hesitates whether to see or not.


    Because once you take the initiative to see that person, you may never go again. She was very tangled. After careful consideration, she finally lost her heart and went away directly with brother Tu.


    When the three-day deadline agreed with the ancient giant was less than two hours, with a burst of golden light in the largest transmission station in Hongyin City, three figures came out of it. Naturally, they were master Daqiang, Tu Teng and Qiu Changping. Barrow and others stayed in Tu Teng''s space magic weapon.


    Back in Hongyin City, Tu Teng immediately sensed that Xiao Zichen was already at his residence, waiting for them with Chen Chun and his sisters.


    After everyone gathered, Tu Teng first introduced min Zhu and qian''er to Xiao Zichen. Tu Teng thought that Min Zhu would have any emotions because he had another lover, but Tu Teng saw only trust and understanding in Min Zhu''s eyes.


    However, Xiao Zichen felt a little uneasy when he saw two great beauties who were not under her, both in appearance and temperament.


    When he learned that one was Tu Teng''s niece and the other was Tu Teng''s servant, he smiled with relief.


    But the woman''s unique sensitivity still made Xiao Zichen read some of his strange feelings for min Zhu, the maid, from Tu Teng''s eyes.


    But now is not the time to ask about feelings. Xiao Zichen hid this curiosity and doubt in his heart.


    After everyone was ready, Tu Teng put everyone into the magic weapon of space. Only master Daqiang was willing to hide in Tu Teng''s body in the form of noumenon.


    When Tu Teng came to the east gate of Hongyin City, he saw the most spectacular scene he had seen in his life.

 Chapter 527

    When Tu Teng arrived at the east gate of Hongyin City, he was stunned by the sight. From heaven to earth, it was full of people. Almost all the practitioners in the whole continent came with some identities, at least tens of millions!


    Tu Teng couldn''t see the end of the crowd at a glance. Such a huge group of people were quiet. No one made a loud noise. Everyone seemed to be waiting quietly for something.


    At the moment Tu Teng appeared, everyone''s eyes nearby and everyone''s divine consciousness in the distance all focused on Tu Teng.


    Tu Tengming, this is the practitioners of the whole red India continent seeing him off. They have regarded Tu Teng as a righteous man and hero to save the common people in the red India continent.


    "Smelly boy, you have a long face this time! I''ve lived for more than 400 million years, and I''ve never seen a cultivator get such treatment. Ha ha ha! I am also very proud! "


    Master Daqiang was also shocked by the scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing such a scene, Tu Teng couldn''t help feeling how correct his decision was. The most important thing is to go directly to his heart. Tu Teng''s action today is his original intention, which is justice, chivalry and benevolence.


    He can slip away from the red India continent by virtue of his own magic power, or he can fight to the death with these three ancient giants by his own strength. However, in this case, countless creatures in the red India continent will be devastated, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tu Teng chose to stand up and defend the lives of hundreds of millions of people with his own life. Although Tu Teng has his own plan, although he doesn''t think he must be dead if he goes with the ancient giant, in the eyes of others, Tu Teng''s heroic feat is to sacrifice his life for justice, sacrifice his ego and protect his great self!


    "Tu Teng, these practitioners from the red India mainland came here spontaneously to see you off after learning about you! My Hongyin sect is proud to have disciples like you! On behalf of all the common people in the red India mainland, I, the faceless God, say thank you! "


    When Tu Teng sighed, the graceful figure of the faceless God swept out of the crowd, hovered in an altitude more than ten meters away from Tu Teng, bowed in front of Tu Teng and said loudly.


    The strongest people in the Red Indian continent, God like existence, worship an ordinary disciple in front of thousands of people, which is a great honor and supreme respect.


    "The eldest husband should do something. This catastrophe was born and ended by the disciples. This is what disciples should have done. The Lord is serious. "


    Tu Teng bowed back and said frankly.


    The faceless Tianzun looked at TU Teng calmly. Her facial features were blurred. She seemed to have a lot to say, and she didn''t seem to know what to say. She just looked at TU Teng quietly.


    After paying homage to the faceless God, Tu Teng turned and worshipped the thousands of practitioners who saw him off. Without stopping, he turned into a streamer and quickly swept away from the gate of the city.


    Seeing Tu Teng leave, the faceless God hung in the air for a long time. Finally, he disappeared and left with a faint sigh.


    Other practitioners who saw them off also left one after another. Many of them came to pay tribute to Tu Teng, but also wanted to see what kind of man was who was willing to exchange his life for the safety of the whole continent.


    Tu Teng is not a tall and straight figure of Weian. He is destined to stay in everyone''s memory and become a permanent legend of the Red Indian continent.


    When Tu Teng left the east gate of Hongyin city less than 500 miles, the voice of ancient giants came from his divine consciousness.


    "Hahaha! You have seed. The king thought you escaped. "


    "The ancient giant is full of words. Dare you ask, are we leaving now?"


    Tu Teng also asked.


    Before the voice fell, there was a wave in the space not far in front of Tu Teng, and three men in animal skin clothes appeared.


    Standing in the front is the ancient giant Ming Wang who agreed with Tu Teng to meet outside the east gate three days later.


    "Yes, the three-day deadline has expired. Let''s go back to the ancient continent with the king!"


    Ming Wang, an ancient giant, looked at TU Teng and said, with an object like a top in his hand. Just about to throw it into the air, a beautiful woman''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Tu Teng, are you going to leave like this?"


    Tu Teng frowned when he heard the woman''s voice. He didn''t expect Sima yunpiao to appear at this time.


    "Who? How dare you stop the king and die? "


    The ancient giant raised his thick eyebrows and shouted to the air in front of him.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a broad white light shot out of the sky, as fast as lightning, which caught the three ancient giants off guard.


    "Magic!"


    Ming Wang, the ancient giant, was obviously stronger than the other two. He saw through Sima yunpiao''s magic attack at the first time. With a loud roar, his body suddenly catapulted up and attacked Sima yunpiao in the direction of magic.


    The other two ancient giants were confused in their eyes and turned around in situ. It was obvious that they had been trapped by magic.


    Sima yunpiao didn''t show up, but the ancient giant Mingwang seemed to be able to detect her position and forced Sima yunpiao out with one attack.


    Tu Teng saw Sima yunpiao and shot at the powerful ancient giant without saying a word. He secretly sighed that the woman was too impulsive. Although her strength soared and was not even lower than the faceless God, the ancient giant was even stronger than the faceless God. Intercepting them with one person''s power was tantamount to suicide.


    "This woman is really overconfident!"


    Master Daqiang muttered angrily.


    Tu Teng stood there quietly. He looked coldly at Sima yunpiao fighting with the Ming king.


    "Tu Teng! You look at your child''s mother being bullied and are indifferent. Do you still have a conscience? "


    Sima yunpiao soon showed an invincible state and couldn''t help yelling at TU Teng.


    "Sima yunpiao, give up. You''re not his opponent. I''ve decided to go with them. You''re just looking for your own death."


    Tu Teng responded.


    "Tu Teng, you are so cruel! So you''re going to leave me and your children? Your heart is too cruel. Even if you die with my baby today, you will never let you go so ruthlessly! "


    Sima yunpiao fought against the attack of the ancient giant and shouted hysterically to Tu Teng.


    "You are a crazy woman! You can be desperate, but your child is innocent. Why do you want him to die with you? "


    Tu Teng pointed to Sima yunpiao and scolded loudly.


    "Hahaha! I can see that you are also an ancient giant. You are like birds of a feather with them. You are the enemy of our Red Indian continent! Ha ha ha! Do you think Ma yunpiao is really not your opponent! Then let you see my real strength! "


    Sima Yun roared loudly. His soul power suddenly soared, and his body suddenly became much bigger. His face was red. It seemed that he was using some powerful unique skill.

 Chapter 528

    "Boom!"


    On the clear sky, there was a huge lightning for no reason, and the deafening thunder shook the mountains in this place.


    Then another flash of lightning appeared, and then one after another, faster and faster.


    Soon, countless giant lightning completely covered the sky above him, forming a terrible lightning regional network, completely locking this space.


    The huge lightning seemed to have a sense of wisdom, but it was condensed in Sima Yun''s body.


    As the lightning condensed into the body, Sima Yun floated the whole person into a human light mass. It seemed that she also turned into a lightning mass. Then she used her sword fingers to point to the ancient giant Mingwang one after another. Every time she clicked, a dazzling lightning beam came out.


    Such a speed can''t be avoided at all. The ancient giant Ming Wang can only resist with his powerful flesh.


    "Poop! Poop! "


    However, the attack power of the lightning beam emitted by Sima Yun completely exceeded the prediction of the ancient giant. The light beam with only the thickness of his fingers directly penetrated his body. In a moment, more than a dozen holes were pierced in his body, and even blood had no time to flow out.


    "Ah!"


    Ming Wang, an ancient giant, screamed and endured the pain of severe burning. His body constantly blinked in a limited space, but no matter how he blinked and avoided, he could not escape the lightning domain of Sima Yun''s mysterious trick.


    When his body appeared, a beam of light immediately shot at his body, making him unable to hide, unable to avoid.


    Sima yunpiao''s attack can not only penetrate his body, but also burn his soul. There is a trace of fear in the eyes of the mighty ancient giant Mingwang.


    "Ah! Asshole! You stinky woman, the king will smash you into meat sauce! "


    The body of the ancient giant Ming Wang was full of holes and cursed, showing the body of the ancient giant. His body suddenly became larger, and the wound pierced by the lightning beam healed rapidly. A kilometer high giant waved a huge fist to Sima Yun with towering anger and murderous spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient giant seemed to be really angry. This was the biggest loss he had suffered since he came to the Red Indian continent. He frantically attacked Sima Yun with the most powerful blood force of the holy family.


    Each punch locks a space and directly breaks the space, so that Sima Yun''s dodging body is swept and detained by the vigorous Qi of the void, which is almost impossible to avoid.


    The terrible fist of the ancient giant smashed Sima yunpiao directly into the deep ground. When she just flew out of the ground, the next punch hit again, which didn''t give her a chance to breathe.


    Although she constantly used lightning beams to cause penetrating attacks on the ancient giant, but the ancient giant''s body was too large, Sima yunpiao''s attack seemed insignificant.


    Sima Yun also found that he underestimated the strength of the ancient giant. At first, his strongest magic attack did not work, so she would click in her heart, and then he would exert the strongest attack that she awakened after being mystical inheritance in the world of birth and reproduction, and could only hurt him, which could not be absolutely suppressed.


    Soon, under the huge fist attack of the ancient giant Ming Wang, who was almost in a crazy state, Sima yunpiao gradually lost his support and was completely passive and hard to resist.


    Tu Teng frowned and watched Sima yunpiao being punched into the ground again and again. Every time he flew out, he would cast a resentful and sad look at him.


    "Hey!"


    Tu Teng finally shook his head and sighed. First, he looked at the other two ancient giants with the rest of his eyes. He saw that they were still unable to get out of the illusion. Then he whispered, and his body suddenly turned into a kilometer high giant.


    Tu Teng raised his huge fist and transported his soul power. The power of holy pulse inheritance in his body condensed onto his fist. Terrible cracks appeared in a large space around his fist.


    "The first move of the ancient divine Fist: falling into the sky!"


    This is the most powerful move of Tu Teng''s single attack at present. Although he can cast the second move, wanlingsha is a group attack.


    When Tu Teng showed the ancient giant''s holy pulse and inherited the gifted magic power ancient divine fist, the ancient giant Mingwang felt a shock from the soul, and his raised fist suddenly stagnated in the air, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Tu Teng would attack him. A young man in the same period dared to attack him.


    But what made him most incredible was that this guy even showed himself the legendary ancient divine fist, which has always been regarded as a holy skill in the ancient continent, and only a few holy family members of royal blood can show it.


    "Is this the legendary ancient divine fist?"


    When Tu Teng''s fist with the terrible power of plowing the sky rapidly magnified in the pupil of the Ming king, he didn''t know why there was a kind of worship and longing, and he didn''t even have the consciousness of avoiding.


    "Boom!"


    The fist as big as the building has not hit the head of the ancient giant Ming Wang. The terrible fist strength is like fire melting snow, which has destroyed all the skin and muscles from his head and neck, revealing his bones.


    Tu Teng''s soul power to use the ancient divine fist is no longer the wanton destructive power that used to destroy the city, but has control over the power of the ancient divine fist.


    He condensed all the destructive attacks of the falling sky onto the body of the target Ming Wang, with almost no overflow.


    When the fist completely hit the head of the ancient giant Ming Wang, it was just a dull sound like the explosion in the mountain. The head of Ming Wang burst into pieces, and then his body turned into powder. All the destructive power of divine fist was collected and condensed into the space where the body of Ming Wang was located, The unimaginable destructive power made the kilometer giant be beaten to death!


    In fact, when Sima yunpiao fought with the ancient giant Ming Wang, the fluctuation of spatial psychic power had already alerted the strong ones such as the faceless heavenly Zun in the red seal city.


    They did not hesitate to blink, but they were shocked to see Sima Yun floating like crazy to intercept the ancient giant.


    First, he was shocked that Sima yunpiao was powerful against the terrible strength of the three ancient giants. Second, he was shocked that Sima yunpiao, regardless of the safety of the whole continent, intercepted and killed the ancient giants at this time, so that Tu Teng''s heroic act of righteousness would be destroyed.


    No one helped Sima yunpiao, and even his father Sima jingduo could only stamp his feet, because the faceless God didn''t speak. Even though he was very worried about his daughter''s safety, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Sima yunpiao''s selfish behavior is in sharp contrast to Tu Teng''s sacrifice for justice. Everyone is just quietly watching, full of contempt and disgust, looking at the foolish act of self destruction of this crazy woman who only cares about her personal grievances and ignores hundreds of millions of people.


    But no one thought that Tu Teng finally shot and killed a powerful ancient giant who could fight the whole continent alone, saving the life of crazy woman Sima yunpiao.


    No one intervened at this time. Everyone had heard it clearly. Sima yunpiao said that she was pregnant with Tu Teng''s child. Although Tu Teng didn''t admit it, Tu Teng''s last shot was enough to explain everything.

 Chapter 529

    In fact, Tu Teng didn''t expect that his fist would completely annihilate the ancient giant Ming Wang, but at the moment he hit his fist, he saw a kind of worship and surrender from the eyes of Ming Wang. He realized that his ancient divine fist might have inherent restraint against the ancient giant family.


    The master Daqiang also agreed with Tu Teng''s guess. If it weren''t for the shock and restraint from the soul, Tu Teng would never have solved this powerful guy so easily.


    However, in the view of the faceless Tianzun and others, Tu Teng''s strength has exceeded their cognition. A cultivator in the Taoist period can kill an ancient giant who can''t win even more than 200 extremely strong people in the third phase of the cross robbery with one punch. This completely impossible fact really happened in front of them.


    It''s not unusual for anti heaven practitioners to kill people by leaps, but Tu Teng''s performance today is no longer a simple killing by leaps, but to completely subvert their cognition in a way that can''t be explained by the conventional cognition of the cultivation world.


    No one, including the faceless God, thought he could afford Tu Teng''s punch just now.


    At this moment, the first person in the Red Indian mainland completely changed his name in everyone''s mind. He was no longer the faceless Tianzun, but a man named Tu Teng.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Teng saved Sima yunpiao, which made her suddenly have an illusion. She felt that Tu Teng still cared about her. She felt that Tu Teng still had her in his heart.


    Dragging his scarred body, Sima Yun floated slowly to Tu Teng''s body, looked at TU Teng with a complex look and asked, "you still care about me, don''t you?"


    Tu Teng took his eyes away from Sima yunpiao''s face, twisted his eyebrows, and then said coldly, "I did it because I didn''t want you to continue to do evil, or because I didn''t want the innocent life in your belly to be killed by you. Sima yunpiao, you don''t deserve me! "


    Sima yunpiao, you don''t deserve me!


    Sima yunpiao, you don''t deserve me!


    Sima yunpiao, you don''t deserve me!


    Tu Teng''s words were not loud, but they were more enlightening than the thunder caused by Sima yunpiao''s magic power.


    Sima Yun floated with a glimmer of hope in his eyes and immediately laid a layer of cold frost. Then, his trembling body was like a volcano about to erupt. An extremely hot lava was about to spray out of his red eyes.


    "Hahaha! Tu Teng! You want to save your child? I won''t let him live! I''ll die with you! "


    Suddenly, Sima Yun laughed like a madman, his face was extremely ferocious, the terrible soul power in his body was crazy, and the terrible soul power spread around, which shocked the faceless Tianzun and others in the distance.


    "No! She''s going to explode! "


    Shifu Daqiang was shocked.


    Tu Teng''s face suddenly changed, and his subconscious blinked away, but he found that the surrounding space had long been blocked by this irrational woman.


    In desperation, I can only do my best to fly back.


    "Boom!"


    Sima Yun''s body exploded like a nuclear bomb in the world of the earth, and the indescribable destructive force rushed around. Although Tu Teng had tried his best to fly back, the self explosive force that could destroy everything came towards him.


    "Wow!"


    Just as Tu Teng looked at Sima Yun''s self exploding destructive power of the third phase of the drifting robbery in despair, a white streamer suddenly appeared in front of him, which was wrapped by a mysterious colorful light mask in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    Tu Teng heard a muffled sound. The colorful mask outside the white streamer was instantly defeated by the power of destruction, and the white streamer was bombarded to fly towards Tu Teng at a high speed.


    "Ah!"


    When the destructive force formed by the self explosion bombarded the white streamer, Tu Teng clearly heard a woman''s tragic voice.


    The voice was very familiar. Tu Teng immediately recognized that he was the faceless God!


    Because of the counteraction of the protection power of the faceless Tianzun and the shielding of her own flesh, Sima Yun''s self explosion, which impacted Tu Teng, had little destructive power left, so that Tu Teng could retreat.


    At the moment when the white streamer turned into a faceless God was blown away, Tu Teng felt inexplicable pain in his heart, as if his heart had been pulled hard.


    "What! "The faceless God saved me?"


    Tu Teng was shocked. Subconsciously, he caught the body flying towards him. Holding the weak and boneless woman in a white skirt, he fled at a high speed, and finally escaped from the attack range of the power of self explosion and destruction.


    Tu Teng was filled with horror and amazement. He immediately fell to the ground and gently placed the dying faceless God on the ground. Seeing that her mouth was pouring blood and her body couldn''t stop spasms, Tu Teng was filled with consternation, gratitude, pain and guilt. He knelt beside her lazily and didn''t know what to do.


    Tu Teng sensed that the faceless God was seriously injured, his body was basically fragmented, and his soul was like a candle waving in the wind and rain, which could be extinguished at any time.


    "God, why are you doing this?"


    Tu Teng wriggled his lips, tears in his eyes, and asked softly to the faceless Tianzun lying on the ground.


    "God!"


    "Lord!"


    Xiao Yan, Ramos and others also swept over for the first time. When they saw that the life of the faceless God was hanging on the line, they cried out in pain.


    Tu Teng could sense that the vitality of the faceless Tianzun was passing quickly, and her soul power was almost exhausted, leaving only a mouthful of Zhenyuan Qi to maintain.


    When the soul power of the faceless God was exhausted to a very low level, the unique mask on her face actually began to dissipate. When the white mask with blurred facial features completely disappeared, everyone was stunned!


    Especially Tu Teng, when he saw the true face of the faceless God, he suddenly felt a sound in his mind. His eyes were blurred and almost fainted.


    Because what he saw was Xiao Zichen!


    "Zichen! How... How are you! How is that possible! "


    Tu Teng was so frightened that he almost forgot to explore his space magic weapon. He obviously included Xiao Zichen in the space magic weapon. How could he come out by himself?


    "Can Zi Chen turn the world around like the master? When I''m in crisis? No, Zichen doesn''t have such high cultivation and soul power? Where can we stop Sima Yun''s self exploding destructive power? What the hell is going on? "


    Tu Teng was in the dark for a moment and immediately bent down to pick up the dying faceless Tianzun, or Xiao Zichen? He couldn''t tell it by himself.


    Xiao Yan and others were stunned, especially Xiao Yan. When he saw that the face under the mask was his baby daughter, he was struck by lightning.


    "This... What''s going on? Heaven, how could she become my chen''er? "


    Xiao Yan was as like as two peas in the shock. He was too familiar with Xiao Zi''s breath. He was sure that the woman lying on the ground was definitely not his daughter. But he did not know why the face of heaven was the same as her daughter.

 Chapter 530

    One of the most mysterious things in the Red Indian continent is the true face of the faceless God.


    No one has ever seen the real face of the faceless God since she was born tens of thousands of years ago, became the strongest person in the red India mainland with her terrorist strength, and was personally designated as the successor of the next leader by the former leader of the red India sect.


    No one knows why the faceless God should cover his face. All kinds of speculation have been circulated among the practitioners of the Red Indian mainland for generations.


    Most people think it''s the faceless God with ugly face. As the first person in the red India mainland, the leader of the red India sect, she has self-esteem that ordinary people can''t understand. Her ugly face doesn''t match her noble identity, so she simply uses a mask to cover it.


    However, many people do not agree with this speculation. The cultivation of divine power has reached the level of faceless heaven. It''s easy to change your appearance. Why bother to wear a mask all year round?


    In any case, as a pearl in the palm, as like as two peas in the sky, the face of the heavens is not only beautiful but also beautiful.


    Not to mention Xiao Yan himself, even Ramos and others were too surprised to themselves.


    When Tu Teng, Xiao Yan and others were puzzled, the faceless God slowly opened his eyes, looked at TU Teng, and whispered very hard, "Tu Teng, this Buddha... Is not Xiao Zichen, nor... Is Xiao Zichen."


    Tu Teng was even more confused by the words of the faceless Tianzun, and hurriedly asked, "Tianzun, what do you say?"


    "I have... There is a kind of magic power, which is called the soul separation technique. Xiao Zichen is just a sub soul of the Buddha, and in the red India mainland, many sub souls of the Buddha live in... In various identities. Ben... I use this magic power to feel the way of heaven. "


    "Ten thousand phases divide souls"? Does the Heavenly Master mean that Zichen is just your soul? But Zichen, she is obviously the daughter of elder Xiao Yan! "


    Tu Teng continued with his eyes open.


    "Ben... Your soul splitting technique is not to take away other souls, but can... Replace the soul when it is reincarnated. Therefore, Xiao... Zichen is already the soul splitting of Ben in his mother''s womb."


    "There is such a magical power in the world!"


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard the explanation of the faceless Tianzun. He thought that his daughter was the soul of the faceless Tianzun. When he thought of all the past, he didn''t feel sad.


    "Heaven, since Zichen is your soul, that is to say, she is connected with your spirit?"


    Tu Teng pondered for a moment, his eyes looked at the faceless God with a bloodless face and asked.


    "Yes, just now... Sima Yun blew himself up. How can I... See you killed by her? Take back all the souls except Xiao Zichen immediately and make... My soul power reach the strongest. Otherwise, i... I can''t stop the self explosion and destruction of a man with strong soul power in the third phase of the robbery. Now... In the whole red India continent, I only have Xiao Zichen''s soul. Tu Teng, you let Xiao Zichen out. "


    The faceless Tianzun suddenly changed "Ben Zun" to "I", which made Tu Teng feel that Xiao Zichen, not the faceless Tianzun, was lying in his arms at a certain moment.


    But in fact, the faceless God is Xiao Zichen, and Xiao Zichen is the faceless God. As a soul, although he has different identities, different strengths and accomplishments, he is connected with the soul of this Buddha and is no different from this Buddha in thought and emotion.


    Tu Teng nodded and released Xiao Zichen, who was still in the magic weapon of space.


    When Xiao Zichen came out, he immediately restored his soul contact with the faceless God and understood what had just happened. He looked very complex and sad and walked to the faceless God without speaking. He just looked at her face with fading vitality and frowned deeply.


    "You press your palm on the center of my eyebrow, and I will pass the soul yuan to you. From then on, you will be my God, and you will have all my powers and accomplishments."


    The faceless God looked at Xiao Zichen and said in a solemn tone of command.


    Xiao Zichen seemed unable to refuse at all. Respectfully and piously, he pasted the palm of his hand on the brow of the faceless God.


    A dazzling white brilliance almost shone through the forehead of the faceless Tianzun. Then the white brilliance entered Xiao Zichen''s arm along Xiao Zichen''s Laogong cave, and then returned to his Baihui and knew the sea.


    When the white light left the head of the faceless God, Tu Teng obviously felt a slight tremor in her body, and her vitality suddenly stopped.


    The powerful woman who had been wearing a mask all her life left the world.


    No, it should be said that it was only this body that left the world. Her soul was transferred to Xiao Zichen''s body. Now Xiao Zichen is the new flesh of faceless Tianzun!


    As a sub soul, she is connected with her own soul and heart. Her own soul enters the body, which makes Xiao Zichen instantly have an indescribable strong feeling, but her physical body seems to be weak and unable to adapt for a while.


    "Brother Tu, put me into the magic weapon of space. I need some time to adapt to my soul yuan."


    Xiao Zichen had no emotional fluctuation about the death of the original body of the faceless Heavenly Master. He touched his forehead with his hand. His expression looked a little painful, so he said to Tu Teng.


    "Oh."


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng quickly put Xiao Zichen into the magic weapon of space, and then took a breath, a false alarm. An unimaginable ending made him mixed feelings.


    Xiao Yan, Ramos and others are still stunned until now. The plot reversal is too sudden. It seems that it is difficult to calm them for a moment.


    "God, my daughter Xiao Yan has become a faceless God? No, my daughter Xiao Yan has always been a faceless God! But now it has become a complete faceless God. Ha ha ha! "


    Xiao Yan, who came back to God, talked to himself and couldn''t help laughing with ecstasy.


    For Xiao Yan, Xiao Zichen has become a faceless God. This is a great surprise. How can he not be ecstatic.


    Ramos and others looked at each other one by one and always felt that the scenes just now were too untrue.


    "Xiao shenzuo, the Heavenly Lord has become your daughter. Won''t she leave the red India mainland with Tu Teng? Then our Hongyin sect has no patriarch. What should we do? "


    One of the older elders asked Xiao Yan bitterly.


    Xiao Yan very reluctantly spread his hands to him, shrugged his shoulders, and looked helpless.


    "Listen, I will not be the leader of Hongyin sect in the future! The new leader of the red seal sect will be replaced by Xiao Yan! "


    Suddenly, a familiar and dignified voice sounded in the minds of all the people present at hongyinzong.


    This is Xiao Zichen in the magic weapon of Tu Teng space, that is, the last holy order issued by the once faceless Heavenly Master to the red seal sect.


    "Yes!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone present bowed to Tu Teng and said in unison.


    Tu Teng knows that this is Xiao Zichen who worships his magic weapon in space.


    After worshipping Xiao Zichen, they knelt down to Xiao Yan almost at the same time.


    "Please show me!"


    After all, Xiao Yan is the existence of the Hongyin sect, whose prestige is second only to the faceless God. Now it is natural for the faceless God to pass the throne to him.

 Chapter 531

    Xiao Yan looked at the sect elders and disciples who knelt down to him. Although his heart was excited about the sudden great gift, his powerful spiritual cultivation made him able to easily control his emotions.


    "Everybody get up. God is very kind and passes on the position of patriarch to me. I will live up to the expectations and carry forward my Hongyin sect! "


    Xiao Yan doesn''t have too many sensational words, forthright character and simple words. This is the most familiar killing God Xiao Yan.


    However, among all the disciples of Hongyin sect, Sima jingduo was unable to extricate himself from his grief for a long time because of the loss of his beloved daughter. After the faceless Tianzun was wounded, he had no scruples. He just stood by the huge pit formed by Sima Yun''s self explosion and beat his chest and cried bitterly.


    Even if the faceless Heavenly Master finally passed the throne to Xiao Yan through soul awareness, he seemed to have heard nothing.


    He knew that Tu Teng was the culprit of his daughter''s death. His desire for revenge was surging in his heart, but Tu Teng''s unimaginable strength just showed made him afraid to get angry.


    Just a man kneeling beside the pit gnashing his teeth.


    Xiao Yan naturally knew Sima jingduo''s current mood. He didn''t come to kneel down and care too much. He just felt that Sima yunpiao was purely seeking his own death and had nothing to do with Tu Teng.


    What? If she was pregnant with Tu Teng''s child, now there is no proof of death. Whether it is true or false is meaningless.


    Of course, if Sima jingduo wanted to avenge Tu Teng now, Xiao Yan would not care, but Xiao Yan was not worried because Tu Teng''s current strength could not be shaken.


    However, Xiao Yan''s identity is different now. He is now the leader of the sect, and Sima jingduo is the throne of the Hongyin sect, so Xiao Yan went to Sima jingduo, looked at him and said, "Sima jingduo, everyone sees that your daughter died of self explosion, which has nothing to do with anyone, and her behavior today is a crime of public anger. Fortunately, Tu Teng is fine, Otherwise, our whole Red Indian continent will be doomed by your daughter''s stupid behavior. It''s sad and pitiful to lose your beloved daughter. I also know that you are a man of profound righteousness. I hope you can keep your head and don''t do anything stupid. "


    Xiao Yan''s words were emotional and reasonable. The grieving Sima jingduo really had no words to refute. He had to stand up, worship Xiao Yan and say, "I would like to follow the instructions of the pope!"


    After recovering Sima jingduo''s mood, Xiao Yanping went to Tu Teng and asked, "Tu Teng, one of the three ancient giants died and there are still two left. What are your plans?"


    Tu Teng looked up at the two ancient giants who were still in a silly state in the illusion. After a little meditation, he replied: "Lord Hui, the disciple''s plan remains unchanged. He will go to the ancient continent with these two ancient giants. In addition, please rest assured that Tu Teng will protect Zichen. "


    Xiao Yan looked pleased, nodded and bowed to Tu Teng: "have a nice trip! If you want to return to the red seal mainland in the future, the red seal city must open its gate and line up to meet you! "


    "Lord, take care! I''m leaving! "


    Tu Teng bowed back to Xiao Yan, then took out the Taiqi ancient mirror and released a white brilliance to control the two ancient giants in the illusion in an instant.


    Although the strength of these two ancient giants is not as strong as that of the Ming king, they are not weak. If they were not blinded by magic, Tu Teng would be difficult to control their souls so easily.


    After controlling the ancient giant, Tu Teng looked back at the red seal city behind him. Finally, his eyes fell into the huge pit left by Sima Yun''s self explosion. There was an imperceptible faint sadness between his eyebrows, so he blinked and completely disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient continent is very far away from the red India continent. From the soul information of the ancient giant who became the slave of Tu Teng''s soul, it was learned that the three of them came to the red India continent with the help of a magic weapon transmitted in space. It took 20 years.


    Unfortunately, the space transmission magic weapon, that is, the top like object taken out by the ancient giant Ming Wang, together with his body, was destroyed by Tu Teng''s fist.


    However, one of the ancient giants named Lin Fu also has a space transmission magic weapon, but its power is much weaker than that of the Ming king. It will take about 70 years to return to the ancient continent to transmit magic weapons through his space.


    There is no better way, Tu Teng can only accept to survive 70 years in the boring space transmission.


    In these 70 years, in addition to cultivation, Tu Teng fully understood the ancient continent he was going to through two ancient giants.


    The ancient continent is one of the nine super continental forces in the spiritual world. It is located in the central area with the strongest aura in the spiritual world, with a population of more than 100 billion.


    As one of the most powerful branches of human beings, the ancient giants have established their dominant position in the human race since ancient times, and the most powerful Holy Family among the ancient giants is the most powerful.


    Even in the vast spiritual world, the ancient giant saints are the top species, entrenched on a vast supercontinent, and have achieved today''s super power - the ancient continent after countless years of development.


    The whole continent is divided into four spheres of influence, namely, the East Saint Empire, the South Saint Empire, the West Saint Empire and the North Saint empire. The strongest ruler of each holy empire is called the holy emperor.


    Among the four forces, the East Saint empire is relatively the strongest, but the other three are also very powerful, and the gap between the East Saint Empire and the East Saint empire is not too big.


    There are also frequent disputes and wars among the four major forces, but no one can destroy anyone for countless years, and they are basically in a state of checks and balances with each other.


    The archaic continent is a land world with intact ancient cultivation world form, without any high-tech things, and even people''s clothing, food, housing and transportation are still in a semi primitive state.


    The whole continent advocates truth and respects the strong. There are countless sects and sects, but the most powerful one on the continent is not the sect, but the kingdom. The kingdom is the most important force unit in every holy empire.


    There is a most powerful holy Kingdom among the many kingdoms in each holy emperor domain. The emperor of the kingdom is the holy emperor and the strongest existence in the whole holy emperor domain.


    The ancient giant holy family is also extremely exclusive and will not easily have any contact with the outside world. All members of the ancient giant holy family will never easily go out of the ancient continent.


    Unless there is any war or other reason, those who go out of the ancient continent without the permission of the holy emperor are considered traitors. They are not only removed from the name of the ancient giant holy family, but also killed by everyone.


    If other races enter the ancient continent, they should respect the ancient giant saints. They are the masters of the continent, the nobility, the first class, and all other foreigners are the lower class.


    Therefore, the hierarchy of the ancient continent is very strict, mainly divided into: first class, ancient giant holy family. Second class, ancient giants, common people. Third class, other non ancient giants.


    In the ancient continent, in order to maintain the purity of the ancient giant holy family''s blood, the ancient giant holy family is absolutely not allowed to intermarry with other hierarchical races, otherwise it is a felony of treason.

 Chapter 532

    Tu Teng learned from the soul information of the ancient giant Lin Fu and Duowen that they were all people from the Donghuang kingdom of the holy kingdom of the eastern holy empire. Their master Ming Wang was the king of the Donghuang Kingdom, that is, a personal bodyguard of the eastern holy emperor, and also a king.


    The name of the eastern holy emperor is Lai Qinzi. He is recognized as the strongest in the ancient continent. He has entered the Mahayana period. He only waits for the dust to be removed, the avenue to be full, and he will fly to become an immortal.


    Lai Qinzi''s strong soul power and the unique perception of the holy pulse inheritance of the ancient giant made him feel that the breath of the holy pulse inheritance appeared in the extremely distant red India continent, and the inheritance was very pure, so he secretly ordered the Ming king to explore.


    The other three holy emperors can also perceive the holy pulse inheritance in Tu Teng''s body, but they are not as strong as Lai Qinzi''s perception. They can''t perceive Tu Teng''s existence at such a distance.


    However, if Tu Teng enters the ancient continent, the four forces will immediately feel the pure holy vein inheritance breath in his body. Tu Teng didn''t know how to cover up the smell.


    That is to say, as soon as Tu Teng sets foot on the ancient continent, he will immediately become the target of public criticism.


    As for the ancient giant holy family, there is no need to think about the use of inheriting the holy pulse in Tu Teng''s body. Naturally, it is to get his inheritance and improve their strength, especially the ancient divine fist.


    For this fact, Tu Teng has been ready to deal with it in the past 70 years.


    Even if the ancient continent forces can''t find out his holy vein inheritance, Tu Teng will find a way to let them know that the holy vein inheritance they are looking for has left the red India continent. So that he can ensure the safety of the Red Indian continent.


    However, having the ancient giant holy pulse inheritance, and it is the most pure holy pulse inheritance, is tantamount to carrying a world-shaking treasure on the head and swaggering through the market, which will inevitably lead to endless fatal disasters.


    However, since Tu Teng chose to go to the ancient continent, he had no other choice. This was originally a journey that knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to go to the tiger mountain.


    The future is dangerous and has been expected.


    Tu Teng, his master, younger martial brother, and Xiao Zichen, who had already thoroughly cultivated the flesh body to the same level as the faceless Tianzun in time and space, were ready after discussion and planning.


    Tu Teng first planned to use Lin Fu and Duowen to contact the East holy emperor. He believed that if the East holy emperor wanted to kill himself, he would have asked the Ming king to do it, but asked him to bring himself back from the distant red India continent, which must have other intentions.


    Therefore, Tu Teng doesn''t think that the East holy emperor will easily kill himself.


    The attitude of the other three forces towards themselves is hard to say. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Tu Teng believes that he must contact the East holy emperor at the first time, so that he can first save his life with the help of the East holy emperor.


    Although Tu Teng has such powerful cards as Taotie and magic Luotian, he has no confidence to fight against the forces on the ancient continent.


    A small Ming king can fight the Red Indian continent without parry. Then it can be imagined how terrible it would be to come out of a strong man on the ancient continent.


    If Tu Teng did not rely on the ancient Shenquan, maybe not the opponent of Ming king who broke out in all respects by Wei Neng, and the Ming king had been hurt by simayun floating, which consumed a lot and greatly reduced his strength.


    To Tu Teng''s comfort, Lin Fu''s space transmitter can directly transmit them to the boundary of the eastern holy empire of the ancient continent, thus avoiding the interception of the other three forces.


    When Tu Teng and his party came out of the space vortex formed by the space transmitter, they saw a jungle full of barren trees. The extremely strong aura made people feel that the pores of the whole body can absorb the aura.


    "Damn it, the aura of this ancient land is really strong. I know now that there is such a strong aura in the spirit world. No wonder the ancient giants are so powerful. How such Reiki is placed on the earth, it is bound to give birth to powerful creatures. "


    Master Daqiang couldn''t help sighing.


    Tu Teng let go of his divine consciousness and explored around. He was surprised to find that the exploration scope of his soul consciousness seemed to be much smaller than before. He couldn''t even explore this barren forest.


    Although this piece of barren forest is also very vast, with Tu Teng''s soul power, you can explore the area of more than 100000 miles in one thought. But now we can only explore the range of less than 50000 miles.


    "Duowen, do you have soul power to suppress outsiders in the ancient continent?"


    Tu Teng frowned at the ancient giant and asked.


    "Master, Duowen has never heard of it. There are many foreigners in the ancient continent. No one said that the soul power was suppressed. "


    Duowen replied truthfully.


    "Master, Zichen, can your soul sense explore beyond this jungle?"


    Tu Teng quickly asks the master and Zichen who have the strongest soul power around him.


    "Yes! Outside this jungle are some sparse villages, and there seems to be no prosperous towns nearby. But this ancient continent is really vast. An ordinary forest covers an area of 50000 Li! "


    Xiao Zichen hurriedly replied. At the same time, she couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t notice the suspicious color on Tu Teng''s face.


    "What''s the matter, smelly boy? Is there anything wrong? "


    Or master Daqiang sensed Tu Teng''s abnormality and asked immediately.


    Hearing the master''s inquiry, Xiao Zichen also turned pale. Qiu Changping, barrow and min Zhu also looked at TU Teng.


    "I don''t know why, my soul power suddenly decreased a lot. I just explored with soul consciousness, but I couldn''t find out beyond this forest!"


    Tu Teng was confused and said with some consternation.


    "What? How could this happen? This forest is only about 50000 miles around. Elder martial brother, how can your soul power drop so much? "


    When Qiu Changping heard Tu Teng''s words, his eyes widened and asked incredulously.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you get there all the way? How can soul power drop suddenly for no reason? "


    Master Daqiang also asked very puzzled. He knew best that soul power was the root of Tu Teng''s strength. If soul power decreased, it would be very difficult for him to gain a foothold in the ancient continent with his cultivation that he could not survive the robbery.


    "No, I don''t have any feelings."


    Tu Teng shook his head in a daze and said.


    "How could this happen? Brother Tu, don''t worry. Maybe you just arrived in a new world, and you have the inheritance of ancient giant holy pulse. This may be just a temporary special adjustment symptom. It may recover after a period of time. "


    Xiao Zichen took Tu Teng''s arm and said softly.


    "Well, I don''t know why now. Let''s wait and see. hey! You don''t have to worry. The soul power has just decreased. My soul power is enough to ensure that I can use all my existing magic powers. It doesn''t matter. "


    Tu Teng nodded and was afraid that everyone would worry, so he smiled and said to everyone.


    Everyone knows that Tu Teng is just comforting them. As a cultivator, he naturally knows the decisive role of soul power on strength. Although the magic power can be used, the strength of soul power is different, and the power of magic power will not be the same.


    But everyone could not help Tu Teng''s sudden decline in soul power, so they had to wait and hope to recover as usual in the future.

 Chapter 533

    Tu Teng felt his body carefully and found that not only his soul strength decreased inexplicably, but also his strength and body strength weakened to a certain extent, which made him quite depressed.


    However, at present, he is not in the mood to find the reason. After all, as soon as he steps into the ancient continent, he may be watched by powerful forces of all parties, and perhaps a crisis will appear at any time.


    "Duowen, where is this place? How far is it from Donghuang? "


    Tu Teng asked the ancient giant how many patterns.


    "Master, this is the eastern holy emperor yuyangchi state, which is seven days away from the eastern Huang state. Oh, remind the master that no space can be used to transmit magical powers in the ancient continent. You can only rely on blinking or flying. "


    Duowen replied very respectfully.


    "Well, I know that. Fortunately, I prepared the aircraft in advance. "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    Duo Wen and Lin Fu are just servants of the Ming emperor. They simply have no ability to let Tu Teng contact Lai Qinzi of the East Saint emperor. Therefore, Tu Teng can only find a way to contact the East Saint emperor as soon as possible.


    But Tu Teng saw that Duowen seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t dare to say, so he asked, "Duowen, what do you want to say?"


    "Master, just now you said that your soul power decreased. Duowen suddenly thought of a possibility."


    "Oh? What''s possible? "


    Hearing the words of Duowen, in addition to Tu Teng, master Daqiang also looked at it curiously.


    "Master, you don''t know. It''s very difficult for our ancient giant holy family to reproduce. Many couples have no children all their lives. Once there is a child, after the child is born, the soul power of the mother and father, to be exact, the blood power of the holy family, will be transmitted to a part of the child, so as to ensure the healthy growth of the child. This may be the continuation of the way of heaven protecting my ancient giant holy family. So, master, your situation is a little similar to this. Do you have children? "


    Duowen said with a questioning expression.


    "What else? How could I have children... "


    Tu Teng suddenly remembered the self exploding Sima yunpiao and was stunned there for a moment.


    "How is it possible that Sima yunpiao Mingming blew himself up and was scared. How can the child in her belly still be alive?"


    Tu Teng shook his head, firmly denied his guess, looked at Duowen and asked, "if the child dies, can the soul power of his parents be restored?"


    "Back to the master, if the child dies or the child''s soul is stable after 300 years, the blood power of the parents will recover as usual. However, the child''s blood power is relatively limited, which will not have a great impact on the strength of parents, but your soul power is greatly reduced. If you really have a child, Duowen guesses that you must have intermarried with a non ancient giant saint to give birth to a child, and the child''s mother died after giving birth to a child. Only in this case will your ancient giant holy pulse power be temporarily banned. "


    Duowen replied in detail.


    Tu Teng listened to Duowen''s explanation and incredibly turned his head to look at master Daqiang. It seemed that he was asking master, is the child in Sima Yun''s floating stomach really alive?


    "Damn it, didn''t Duowen say? You are an ancient giant saint. You have a child with ordinary people, and the child''s mother is indeed dead. Very much in line with your current situation. It''s just that if the child is really alive, it''s incredible. During the third phase of Dujie, Sima Yun blew himself up, and even the faceless God was killed. How could the immature fetus live? "


    Master Daqiang also couldn''t believe it, shook his head and said.


    "Brother Tu, we''re just guessing. That... If the child is really alive, we will find him when we return to the Red Indian continent in the future. Anyway, it is also your own flesh and blood. After all, it''s hard to find descendants of the ancient giant saint. "


    The very enlightened Xiao Zichen seemed to see some worry and fear in Tu Teng''s eyes, so he comforted.


    "Well, Zichen, you''re right. We''re all just guessing. But since the power of my ancient giant holy pulse is sealed, is my holy pulse inheritance also sealed? "


    Tu Teng nodded gratefully to Xiao Zichen, and then asked Duowen.


    "Master, if you really have a child with a foreign nation and the power of the holy pulse is sealed, then your holy pulse inheritance will naturally be banned."


    Duowen replied very definitely.


    "Then we won''t be discovered by those forces. We are just some ordinary people entering the ancient continent! This is not a bad thing. "


    Qiu Changping clapped his hand and said.


    "Well, Changping is right. Tu Teng''s ancient holy vein inheritance is banned, which is no different from ordinary humans. But the soul power has been greatly weakened, and it is unable to exert the magic power of the ancient giant, which has a great impact on its strength. "


    Shifu Daqiang also nodded forcefully and said.


    "If my ancient giant''s holy vein inheritance has been sealed, just try it!"


    Tu Teng didn''t say a word. His soul power operated. He wanted to incarnate into an ancient giant and show his ancient magic fist. However, no matter how he operated his soul power, he could no longer incarnate into a kilometer tall giant.


    "If so, God, what are you doing? That crazy woman really gave me a baby? "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help talking to himself, entangled with various thoughts in his heart, and Sima Yun''s floating shadow appeared in his mind again. He could not imagine how painful it would be for him and her children to know that his biological parents were so close.


    "Ah! I hope it''s not true. "


    Tu Teng sighed helplessly. After his mood calmed down a little, he turned and asked Duowen, "Duowen, if that child has been alive, does it take 300 years for my holy pulse power and inheritance to recover?"


    "Yes, master. This is the heaven rule of my ancient giant Saint family, and no one can change it. However, Duowen wants to remind the master that don''t let the ancient giant holy family know that you intermarry with a foreign family and have children, otherwise, the ancient continent will have no place for you! "


    Said duo Wen with a serious look.


    "Well, we''re safe now. But I have some worries. Will it be bad for the Red Indian continent if the eastern holy emperor finds that the inheritance of the holy pulse of the Red Indian continent disappears? "


    Tu Teng looked at everyone and said with a worried face.


    "Master, if your child is still alive, he has your ancient giant holy vein inheritance breath. If the East holy emperor finds out, I guess your child has been taken away by the East holy emperor before we arrive in the ancient continent. Therefore, Duowen guessed that the Red Indian mainland should be safe. "


    Duowen''s words are very reasonable. Everyone nods one after another. After all, if you want to catch a very weak child, you won''t disturb anyone at all.


    "So, my child born of evil fate is already on the ancient continent?"


    Tu Teng seemed to be talking to himself and asking everyone.


    But when everyone heard Tu Teng say the word "evil fate", everyone was at a loss except master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen.


    But no one will ask such a thing.

 Chapter 534

    "Smelly boy, if that child really survives, this possibility is very big. Since the eastern holy emperor has been inherited by the ancient giants. The Red Indian mainland is all right. No one will know now. It seems that our plan needs to be changed. "


    Master Daqiang analyzed thoughtfully.


    "Yes, master is right. Now that we have become irrelevant and unnoticed people, we need to change our original plan. Now that I have come to one of the most powerful mainland forces in the spirit world, I will practice and strive for strength here, hoping to get the Tao and soar! "


    Qiu Changping echoed the master.


    "Daqiang and brother Changping have a point. Everyone is a man of truth, and the ultimate dream in his heart is to rise to the fairy world. This ancient continent is undoubtedly the best place to cultivate truth. Whether it is aura or resources, it must be the best in the whole spiritual world. If you come, you will be at ease. Now we don''t need to worry about life at any time. Then find a suitable place to build a home, settle down first, and then seek a powerful way. "


    Since Xiao Zichen got the soul yuan inheritance of the faceless Tianzun, the whole person''s temperament and self-confidence, as well as the sense of transparency and control of seeing things, are all the faceless Tianzun once. She soon gave a correct suggestion.


    "Well, we''ll follow Zichen''s advice. Find a suitable place first and settle down first. I think my Tengcheng is the best home. We will find a place within the borders of Donghuang and move the Tengcheng out for resettlement. After all, if we want to get the best cultivation environment, Donghuang is the first choice. "


    Tu Teng exhaled and stopped worrying about the son of evil fate. He looked at Xiao Zichen and said to Shifu Daqiang.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go without delay. Smelly boy, we should take your purple flounder aircraft. Damn it, I''ve never sat in a super luxury aircraft with 50 million spirit stones! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Shifu Daqiang''s words made everyone laugh.


    Tu Teng smiled and took out the luxury aircraft he had bought for 50 million spirit stones. When he threw it into the air, a purple and gold glow shone. A dark gold plaice shaped aircraft the size of a football field on earth was suspended in the air.


    In fact, this is also the first time Tu Teng used this aircraft. When people entered the aircraft, they were amazed by the magnificent and comfortable furnishings and equipment inside.


    Dapeng, in particular, was as excited as a child, wandering around the aircraft. Touching here and looking there, it was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Everything was novel.


    Aircraft is very rare in the ancient continent. After all, it is a world without science and technology. However, due to the entry of some foreign forces, it will also bring some scientific and technological tools from other worlds. Therefore, although the aircraft they ride is conspicuous, it does not cause any panic.


    On the way, Tu Teng found that people in the ancient continent also had some flying tools, but most of them were flying spirit beasts. When his flying machine roars past, it can always amaze passers-by.


    When Tu Teng controlled the purple flounder aircraft to quickly pass through a large city, his high-profile way of traveling attracted the attention of the strong in the city. A powerful soul consciousness swept over, which contained some soul power, making the aircraft tremble and bump.


    Tu Teng''s face changed and asked the master, "master, are we too high-profile, causing the strong to hide?"


    "Hum! Damn it, it''s just a way. No matter how high-profile it is, it doesn''t hinder them. This bastard is also his mother''s bully. "


    Shifu Daqiang scolded angrily.


    "Boom!"


    Unexpectedly, before master Daqiang''s voice fell, the aircraft was attacked with strength and roared violently, almost losing its balance.


    Everyone was startled and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Eh? This thing is quite strong! Hip Hop! Ben Wang likes it! Stop it! "


    Suddenly, a powerful voice remembered it, which made the whole aircraft buzzing. Tu Teng suddenly found that the aircraft seemed to be in a quagmire. It was very difficult to fly one meter forward.


    "Master, we were stopped."


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Master Daqiang said hello, took the lead in blinking out of the aircraft, suspended in front of the huge butterfly aircraft, and looked at a floating figure in the opposite sky.


    Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen also followed. At the same time, Tu Teng put away the aircraft. Except Qiu Changping, Lin Fu and Duowen, others were included in the magic weapon of space by Tu Teng.


    "Who are you and why are you blocking our way?"


    Tu Teng asked first.


    "I like your aircraft. If you want to live, give it to me! Hee hee, hee hee, but you may die if you hand it in! "


    The flickering figure has a sharp tone and speaks a little crazy.


    "Do you have a fucking draught? I''m just passing by. I don''t know you. I want to rob and kill you. Did you take the wrong medicine? "


    Shifu Daqiang, however, could not see such a domineering master. He scolded and scolded him impolitely.


    "Hee hee, are you scolding me? hey! I can''t help but hear you wrong? How dare you scold me? Oh, how long has no one scolded me? Tut Tut, I can''t remember! If you scold the king, you can''t live! "


    "Hula!"


    The wandering figure talked to himself in a neurotic way, unable to distinguish between sadness and joy, but he seemed very angry and slapped Tu Teng directly.


    Hundreds of meters away, the erratic figure, seemingly inadvertently, directly split the space. A terrible palm force cut off the water like a huge blade, directly split a huge gap in the space in front of Tu Teng, and the terrible blocking force also swept through.


    "What a strong way of space!"


    Xiao Zichen exclaimed in surprise. His beautiful big eyes stared and slipped round. His body flashed in front of Tu Teng, put his hands together, and then sent him forward gracefully.


    "Poof!"


    A colorful light curtain instantly fell from the sky, blocking the terrible palm strength and the space blocking force attached to the palm strength.


    At the moment when the palm strength of the floating figure contacted the colorful light curtain, it made a dull noise, as if the sky on this side had been shaken.


    "Eh? Your defense means are so beautiful, you girl. Hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee! With such defensive means, I don''t know how to attack? Come on, hurry up and let me see it? "


    Seeing that his palm strength was blocked, the wandering figure clapped his hands happily and urged Xiao Zichen to make moves with a smile.


    Xiao Zichen frowned and looked at the nervous figure in front. From the palm he just gave, Xiao Zichen really felt this person''s terrible cultivation, and his understanding of the way of space was very amazing.


    "Girl, get out of the way first and let me experience this old nerve!"


    Shifu Daqiang floated forward, stared at the figure in front and said to Xiao Zichen.

 Chapter 535

    Shifu Daqiang hasn''t had many opportunities to fight since he entered the demon emperor realm. The only shot was when he killed Gongsun mansion in Liancheng 70 years ago, and he dealt with small people.


    Today, this jumpy guy is too arrogant. Shifu Daqiang rubbed up with the intention of war. He plans to have a good activity with this arrogant mountain thief.


    "Master Daqiang, this man is very strong. Be careful."


    Xiao Zichen saw master Daqiang stand up and began to remind him.


    But before Shifu Daqiang responded, the ancient giant Duowen also stood up, bowed to Shifu Daqiang, and then said, "Shifu Daqiang, you don''t need to do it. Let Duowen come. This man is not an ancient giant at all. I dare not be arrogant. "


    Shifu Daqiang wanted to say something, but when he saw Tu Teng winking at him, Shifu Daqiang understood that this was Tu Teng''s arrangement, nodded and returned.


    "Where is the thief! How dare you intercept me? "


    Duowen said, emitting the blood breath of the ancient giant Saint family.


    That nervous figure seemed to be stuttering, did not respond immediately, as if hesitating.


    "I know you are a holy family of ancient giants. Don''t get out of here!"


    Multi grain tone is very strong.


    To the great surprise of Tu Teng and others, the previously arrogant figure actually pondered for a moment, bowed to Duowen and said, "it''s the saint immortal. Small eyes don''t know Mount Tai!"


    After saying that, he didn''t stop for a moment, turned into a streamer and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "This... This man is obviously stronger than Duowen. Why are you so afraid of him?"


    Qiu Changping couldn''t believe it.


    "Third younger martial brother, this may be the level in the ancient continent. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t offend the ancient giant saint of the first class. Although Duowen''s strength is weaker than him, his ancient giant Saint identity can make him fear. "


    Tu Teng said with a penetrating look.


    "Damn it, it turns out that the identity of the ancient giant holy family works so well here!"


    Qiu Changping sighed with a sudden look.


    "The ancient continent has a strict racial hierarchy, which is not surprising. However, Zichen thought that the reason why other races were so afraid of the ancient giant holy family was that their strength was not strong enough. After all, this is the world of ancient giants. Whether it is individual strength or group strength, ancient giants, especially the Holy Family of ancient giants, are the king. "


    Xiao Zichen said.


    "Girl, you''re right. Everything has the final say. If I can recover to the highest level, although I dare not say that this ancient continent can walk horizontally, at least I will never fear them. So, we all have to do everything possible to be strong. "


    Master Daqiang nodded to Xiao Zichen.


    Tu Teng didn''t say anything. Naturally, he agreed with the master and Zichen. Without further delay, everyone continued to ride on the purple flounder aircraft and quickly headed for Donghuang.


    Seven days later, Tu Teng and his party finally arrived in the territory of Donghuang. Along the way, everyone really felt the vastness of the ancient continent, which was not comparable to the Red Indian continent.


    Only one Donghuang country is dozens of times larger than the Red Indian mainland. To Tu Teng''s satisfaction, it seems that there is no too strict jurisdiction between the Kingdom and the kingdom of the ancient continent. Tu Teng has not been blocked by several kingdoms along the way.


    Duowen said that the ancient continent basically has no control over the whereabouts of foreigners, but the whereabouts of members of the ancient giant holy family are more strictly controlled. If you are in the same holy Empire, members of the Holy Family of the ancient giant can move freely, but once out of the holy Empire, they will be closely monitored.


    If the members of the ancient giant Holy Family in the East holy Empire want to go to other holy Empire domains, they must have the permission of the holy emperor, otherwise they will be considered to surrender to the enemy.


    The alien creatures have no such restrictions, come and go at will, and no one cares.


    In short, the ancient continent is the chassis of the ancient giant holy family. Everything should focus on the ancient giant holy family, and almost most of the rules are set to protect the ancient giant holy family.


    For example, the ancient giant saints in the same holy Empire cannot kill each other. Even if they fight, they will not hurt their lives as the bottom line. In case of violation, life for life, regardless of any reason.


    For foreigners, no one will care about their life and death. The whole ancient continent is actually two worlds, a world of ancient giants and saints, and a world of foreigners.


    After entering the Donghuang state, Tu Teng found a relatively remote valley and settled Tengcheng down.


    Although it has been placed in Tu Teng''s space magic weapon for 70 years, everything in Teng city is well. Although the city people have all kinds of guesses about the changes of the environment, they can''t change anything. Everything can only be endured.


    Tu Teng transformed the former city Lord''s palace to make everyone have their own residence courtyard. Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen live in a courtyard, and everyone else has their own independent courtyard.


    Duo Wen and Lin Fu, controlled by Tu Teng, as soul slaves, naturally only need to stay in Tu Teng''s space magic weapon.


    Although everyone has their own courtyard, they are also in the city master''s residence. Generally speaking, everyone still lives under one roof.


    Tu Teng found some practitioners with low accomplishments from the city and controlled their souls. As servants, he was responsible for the daily life in the mansion.


    Finally, Tu Teng added a layer of the strongest protection array to the whole residence. This time, he directly took the physical prohibition of white jade obtained in the underground tomb of shengyanjie as the array eye material. He believed that even in the whole ancient continent, not many people could break the physical prohibition.


    The main reason why Tu Teng is so serious about protecting the residence is that he thinks that this Teng city may be the most important and long-term base camp in the future, and the security measures must be the most powerful.


    In less than three days, a new city home was basically completed.


    Tengcheng has a strong array protection, coupled with the escort army formed by monsters and Warcraft, which is really solid.


    Tu Teng didn''t know if he would attract anyone''s attention by parachuting a city one night in a remote valley, but there was no way for others to notice.


    Such a powerful Xiuzhen continent takes out a city from the space. There is nothing strange about this magic power, but no one knows that there is a huge spirit stone vein under this small city for no reason.


    Perhaps inspired by Yang Tianlong, Tu Teng also plans to take time to refine a mechanical Legion. Tu Teng still feels incredible about the strange refining method of mechanical life learned from Wanjin soul in the world of the earth.


    However, there has been little opportunity to give full play and further improve. Except for refining some low-end robots in the Red Indian mainland, they are basically idle.


    Now he is at leisure. He decided that he might as well further improve and strengthen some of his existing magical skills, which would not be much worse than seeking self-improvement outside.

 Chapter 536

    Tu Teng vented his plan to everyone, and everyone agreed. Of course, everyone was free. Tu Teng didn''t object if he wanted to go out and break in.


    More than ten days later, qian''er was the first one who wanted to go out and break through.


    Qian''er''s cultivation is only in the middle of Hedao. She has been imprisoned in Gongsun''s house in Hongyin mainland for more than 600 years. Her cultivation is improving very slowly.


    Tu Teng was very worried about her safety, so he asked Warcraft ah Shui, whose strength was not lower than that of the demon emperor, to follow qian''er as her personal guard.


    In the middle of the Hedao period, it is not enough to see in the ancient continent. Many children can reach this level. After all, there are abundant Reiki and cultivation resources here.


    Perhaps qian''er also felt her weakness. In addition, she was intelligent and versatile. If she could go out and experience, she might make amazing progress.


    On the day qian''er left Tengcheng, Tu Teng gathered everyone together and had a family dinner to see qian''er off.


    After three rounds of drinking, Tu Teng looked at qian''er with some sadness and some favor and said, "qian''er, your father is my best brother, and you are my own niece. It''s the right way for practitioners to strive for strength. Uncle won''t stop you. But repairing the real road is extremely dangerous. You must be more careful. Although ashui protects you, this continent is different from the red India continent. There are too many strong ones. Once there is any danger that can''t be solved, you must urge me to send you the escape talisman at the first time. It''s important to run for your life, and then send a message to me. I will rescue immediately. "


    "I see, uncle Tu, qian''er will be careful. Don''t worry! "


    Qian''er seriously nodded his head and said to Tu Teng.


    "Well, this is a golden cicada silk armour that I wear close to my body. It has good defense. With the improvement of my strength, it doesn''t have much effect on me. Uncle gave it to you, as long as you don''t mind uncle wearing it for a long time, hey hey! "


    Tu Teng handed qian''er a golden silk armor and said with a smile.


    Everyone present could see that this golden cicada silk armour was extraordinary, and Tu Teng''s love for qian''er also moved everyone.


    Qian''er was so moved that he wet his eyes that he couldn''t refuse uncle Tu''s intention, so he took over the golden cicada silk armour.


    The next day, everyone saw qian''er off and watched her beautiful figure disappear into the sky. In addition to blessing her, they couldn''t help her.


    After all, we can only rely on ourselves to build the real road. Tengcheng is too comfortable. It is a good place to rest and recuperate. It is definitely not a good place to practice.


    After seeing qian''er off, everyone went back to their own courtyard. Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen sat in the pavilion in the courtyard, drank tea, listened to the birds, smelled the fragrance of flowers, and enjoyed the rare world between them.


    "Zichen, since the faceless Heavenly Master told her secret, I feel that you are much quieter than before. Maybe it''s Tianzun. Hei hei, in fact, you''re Tianzun. I still think it''s incredible if I want to come now. "


    Tu Teng took a sip of tea, smiled at Xiao Zichen and said.


    "After all, Xiao Zichen''s experience in the past was limited. She was just a soul of mine. Although her soul was interlinked, as the Buddha, she did not share a lot of soul information with her. Now Xiao Zichen is the faceless God, and the most true and complete Xiao Zichen. Hehe, she is also an old witch who has lived for tens of thousands of years! "


    Xiao Zichen said, suddenly laughing and joking.


    "Hahaha! Old witch? Is there such a beautiful old witch in the world? In fact, I am also an old monster who has lived for nearly 20000 years. "


    Tu Teng laughed at Xiao Zichen''s expression and words.


    "The old monster matches the old witch, ha ha, just in time."


    Xiao Zichen smiled like a flower.


    "Zichen, so, the day I first came to the red India mainland, the girl who was chased and killed by three gangsters was also a part of you¡°


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Yes, brother Tu, don''t you blame me for keeping it from you? I''m also helpless. After all, my identity and status in the Red Indian mainland are too special. If I told you at that time, there might be a lot of trouble. "


    "Fool, how can I blame you? It''s hard to say and understandable. However, your ten thousand phase soul division technique is really magical. It can even take away the fixed soul in reincarnation. Now that you have reached the ancient continent, are you still going to cultivate your own soul? "


    Tu Teng asked thoughtfully.


    "Not now. After all, our strength is too weak. I got the soul separation skill in a secret place in my early years. It''s not difficult to cultivate, just need the soul power to be strong enough. But this kind of magic power also has great risks. There are too many souls. You don''t know what kind of experience they will have. If they are manipulated by the supreme power, the Buddha will also be affected. I didn''t dare to use this magic power until I became the leader of Hongyin sect in Hongyin mainland. "


    Xiao Zichen said truthfully.


    "Well, you have a point. You see, the former Xiao Zichen, the eldest lady of the Xiao family, met me, which killed your own flesh? It can be seen that this magic power does have a lot of risks. "


    Tu Teng nodded and agreed.


    "Brother Tu, in fact, I knew you were different when you saved me that day. I just didn''t expect to meet you later. Perhaps this is fate, and it is also the biggest harvest of my soul separation in the Red Indian mainland. I didn''t make much progress in enlightenment, but I met you. "


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng affectionately. She felt that it was her greatest fortune to meet Tu Teng in her life.


    "Zichen, meeting you is also my greatest blessing."


    Tu Teng held Xiao Zichen''s soft white jade like hand in his palm and said affectionately.


    "Well! You can make out again in two nights. I have something to tell you. "


    Suddenly, Shifu Daqiang gave a strong sound and came in.


    The master''s words made Xiao Zichen''s face red to his ears. Tu Teng also shook his head with a bitter smile and cast a complaining look at the master.


    "Hey! You fucking think I''m too direct? Ha ha ha! Man of truth, what''s the matter. Don''t pretend in front of me. "


    Tu Teng didn''t answer master Daqiang''s teasing, but handed him the tea Xiao Zichen poured to the master and asked, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, well, barrow lacks some alchemy materials now. Although there are some good ones in your ninth world tower, the materials used for alchemy are sometimes special. What''s more, the boy is refining high-level pills above prefecture level eight grades. So he wanted to find some materials for alchemy. I think we''ve been here for nearly half a month, and we''ve had almost the same rest. Why don''t we go out and get some air? What do you think? "


    Master Daqiang drank all the tea in the teacup, wiped his mouth directly with his sleeve and said.


    Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen have long been accustomed to the master''s careless and informal manner and don''t care.


    "To find the material for alchemy? Well, why is it that the boy himself still needs your help? Ha ha ha! "


    Tu Teng asked with a smile.


    "He is sorting out his newly created danfang. He is as busy as a demon. I''ll come and say it for him. "


    Master Daqiang blinked and said.


    "Barrow created his own danfang?"


    When Xiao Zichen heard master Daqiang say that barrow created his own danfang, he was so surprised that he stood up and asked.

 Chapter 537

    Barrow''s Alchemy talent is highly appreciated by the faceless God. Of course, now Xiao Zichen is the faceless God. She was very surprised when her master Daqiang said that barrow created his own danfang.


    "Master Daqiang, what level of danfang did Baroque say he created?"


    Xiao Zichen hurriedly asked.


    "The boy didn''t say specifically. Looking at his silly appearance, I guess it''s Tiandan level. Whether danfang is effective or not needs refining. This is not a lack of materials. "


    Master Daqiang shook his head slightly and said.


    "Sure enough! I knew Barrow''s danfang was definitely not simple. I spent a lot of effort on the alchemy, and only now have I created a pill. Barrow, how long has it been? He''s really talented. "


    Xiao Zichen couldn''t help sighing.


    "In that case, we''ll go out and find some materials. The materials needed for Tiandan prescription must be not simple. "


    Tu Teng said with an excited light in his eyes.


    A Tiandan is a treasure. If the Tiandan recipe test is successful, barrow can refine the self created Tiandan in the future. It has immeasurable value for both his own cultivation and everyone.


    You know, a Tiandan can almost make a qualitative leap in a person''s strength. If it is a life-saving pill, a Tiandan can pull people whose lives are hanging on the line back from the hand of the God of death.


    After Qiu Changping, barrow and min Zhu were called by Tu Teng, the six planned to start today. Qiu Changping left Chen Chun and his sisters at home.


    "I just asked Duowen and Lin Fu. They said that the place with the most abundant materials for truth cultivation in Donghuang is called Jiuyou mountain, which is about a day''s journey from here. Just don''t know what materials you need, barrow? "


    Tu Teng asked barrow.


    "Elder martial brother, what I lack in this Dan square is Wutong Xuanmu, quenched soul grass and ground fire spar. Of course, the more other alchemy materials, the better. "


    Barrow said seriously.


    "Barrow... Hehe, I don''t know how to call you now. But I''m not a faceless God anymore. I''ll call you brother barrow. Brother barrow, I don''t know what kind of pill you created? "


    Xiao Zichen looked at barrow with a smile and asked. He suddenly remembered that his identity was no longer a faceless God, and smiled awkwardly.


    "Hey, hey! You''ll call me barrow later. I''ll call you sister-in-law. In alchemy, you used to preach to me in Hongyin sect. I should call you master. "


    Barrow smiled, touched his head and said.


    Hearing barrow calling his sister-in-law, Xiao Zichen blushed and smiled at barrow.


    Xiao Zichen also secretly looked at TU Teng, who was holding a smile, slightly deflated his small mouth and cast an angry look at him.


    "Ha ha! You can''t blame me. You have given up your noble patriarchal status and wandered around the world with me. Whether barrow or Changping, you have to call you sister-in-law! "


    Tu Teng said to Xiao Zichen with a smile.


    Xiao Zichen just listened to barrow and didn''t bother to pay attention to Tu Teng.


    "Sister-in-law, my danfang has actually been conceived for a long time. Only recently did I feel that it has become a success and can be tested. This is a pill to strengthen human body and soul power. Naturally, it can also indirectly improve cultivation. If it can be refined, it is conservatively estimated that it can reach the level of level 3 Tiandan. "


    Barrow said confidently.


    "Level 3 Tiandan! Good fellow, barrow, aren''t you fucking bragging? "


    Shifu Daqiang stared and asked incredulously.


    "Master, barrow will never boast. In my opinion, he may still be modest. Tut tut Tut, if you can practice level 3 Tiandan and swallow one, your accomplishments can be improved by at least one level. The key is that it can strengthen the soul. This is simply an antidote against the sky! "


    Qiu Changping looked at the master, patted barrow on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, I''m sure barrow won''t lie. If Dan Fang is really effective, barrow and I will try our best to refine one for everyone. Improve our strength as soon as possible.


    Xiao Zichen believed in Barrow very much. His eyes were full of joy and assured everyone.


    "Hahaha! That feeling is good! If I can eat a level-3 heaven pill, I can make up a lot of my lost strength because the power of the ancient holy pulse is sealed. It''s not too late. Let''s start now! "


    Tu Teng was also full of expectation. With a greeting, the six people swept away in the direction of Jiuyou mountain.


    Just before Tu Teng left Tengcheng, two mysterious figures appeared in front of the gate of Tengcheng.


    "Younger martial brother, are you sure this city appeared overnight?"


    One of them, a short man with a big beard, had a strange light in his eyes and asked a white young man like a scholar.


    "I can''t be wrong, elder martial brother. I happened to collect moon shadow dew in this valley that day. Suddenly, I saw a huge aircraft coming over, and then several people came out. One of them waved, and a city fell from the sky to cover the valley."


    The scholar Bai Jing replied with great certainty.


    "Moving a small city is not a strong skill, but you said that when the city fell, you felt the breath of Lingshi mineral veins, but really?"


    The short man asked again. His sharp eyes kept looking at Tengcheng, as if he wanted to find something.


    "This is also true. Elder martial brother also knows that, younger martial brother, I am born with the talent of exploring treasure. No matter what treasure, it can''t be hidden as long as it is within the scope of my exploration. How can I feel wrong about such a large spirit stone vein? "


    The scholar Bai Jing straightened his chest and said confidently.


    "Well, naturally I won''t doubt your treasure hunting power. And if there is no special reason to move a city, who can afford it? It should be because there are spirit stone veins under the city. However, the city is protected by strong prohibitions. It can''t detect the truth and falsehood. We need to go into the city. "


    The short man stroked his beard and said thoughtfully.


    The scholar Bai Jing nodded and the two men walked towards the city gate.


    Although Tengcheng is protected by the large array, ordinary people can still enter and exit as long as they pass the guard at the gate.


    But for the sake of safety, Tu Teng''s guards at the gate are powerful monsters, and the leader is a Warcraft.


    When the two men approached the gate and wanted to pass the level, a strong guard came over with a big knife.


    After all, the breath of these two people is very strange. Although there are many people in Tengcheng, the guards are powerful monsters. They are pediatrics. A divine sense can find out all the creatures in the whole city.


    Therefore, when strangers came, they immediately found out. With a strong alert color on their face, they asked coldly, "what are you doing in Tengcheng?"


    "Oh, we''re just passing by. We''re curious and want to go in and have a look."


    The short man can feel the strength of each other and dare not make up a lie. He simply said it directly.


    "Curious? Curiosity will kill you! Let''s go! "


    The big man hurled the two away unhappily.


    The scholar Bai Jing seemed to want to argue, but was stopped by a short man''s eyes. The two men didn''t stay much and left without saying a word.

 Chapter 538

    "Boss, those two people were sneaky just now. Is there any attempt?"


    The big man watched them leave and asked a tall man with thick eyebrows behind him.


    "They may be curious to find a city suddenly here, but their accomplishments are not too high. There is no need to be suspicious. "


    The tall man replied without expression. Then he blinked his bright eyes and ordered several guards around him: "master, they have just left. We should be careful not long ago."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The guards responded in unison.


    This tall man with thick eyebrows is the leader in charge of guarding the city gate. His name is Si Qiu. He is a Warcraft. His cultivation is not as good as the monster period, but his real combat power is no lower than that of the demon emperor.


    After the two practitioners left Tengcheng, they went straight back to their residence, but it turned out that it was a sect door less than ten thousand miles away from Tengcheng, called chiliu sect.


    As soon as he returned to the sect gate, the short cultivator reported the situation of Tengcheng to the sect gate elder, a grey haired old man.


    "Hu Qing, what do you mean? There are spirit stone veins under Tengcheng?"


    When the grey haired old man heard the report from the short cultivator Hu Qing, his eyelids jumped and asked.


    "It''s true to return to the elder. Younger martial brother Li Qilang''s treasure finding magic power is reliable, and his disciples have explored it. Nateng city has a large array of protection, and the array is very advanced. The city gate guards are all powerful monsters. It can be seen that the owner of this city must have some background. "


    Hu Qing said with great certainty.


    "Well, this is a golden ingot falling from the sky. If there is a spirit stone vein, our chiliuzong will be developed. Hu Qing, you have made great contributions this time. If we get the Lingshi vein, I will strongly recommend you to the patriarch. "


    The grey haired old man seemed very excited.


    "Thank you for your love!"


    The elder''s words were right in Hu Qing''s mind. Suddenly, he was happy. It seemed that the Tengcheng had become the of chiliuzong.


    "By the way, have you ever detected the smell of members of the ancient giant Holy Family in nateng city?"


    The grey robed old man suddenly remembered and asked.


    "I didn''t detect the breath of the ancient giant saint, and I thought how could the ancient Saint run to such a remote place? Elder, you can rest assured that God has given us the Tengcheng. "


    Hu Qing patted his chest and said with certainty.


    "Well, that''s good. When the patriarch comes back, I will report to him. The patriarch will be very happy. "


    The grey haired old man nodded and said.


    "Then the disciple left."


    The grey haired old man bowed down and bowed down. Then he withdrew from the elder''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, when Tu Teng and his party arrived at the Jiuyou mountains, it rained heavily, which made Tu Teng suddenly notice that the sky of the ancient continent seemed more like the sky of the earth than the Red Indian continent.


    He guessed that it might be the light array laid by a more powerful means.


    The Jiuyou mountain range in the heavy rain is still shrouded in clouds and fog. There is no end at a glance, even if it is explored with soul consciousness.


    Lush, deep and vast, one of the looming strong soul force shows that there are powerful creatures in this Jiuyou mountain range.


    Qiu Changping explored, frowned and said, "fuck, this is Jiuyou mountain! It''s so fucking big. I don''t know where barrow needs the materials. Isn''t this looking for a needle in a haystack? "


    "The Jiuyou mountains are indeed vast, but we are not only looking for the alchemy materials needed by barrow. Other resources should also be collected. "


    Tu Teng said after looking into the distance.


    "Brother Tu, it''s so vast here that we can''t find a way to fumble like this. Do duo Wen and Lin Fu know this place well? "


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "I''ve asked. As a holy family of ancient giants, they usually don''t collect cultivation resources in person. These rough tasks of collecting resources are done by foreigners or ordinary ancient giants. Therefore, they have never entered the Jiuyou mountains. I just heard that if I want to collect resources, I''ll go to the Jiuyou mountains. "


    Tu Teng shook his head and replied.


    "Damn it, the ancient giant saint is the master! It''s the rich landlords here who live in dignity. You don''t have to do any work. You depend on the second class. "


    Master Daqiang said sharply.


    "At present, we have to take a chance. Since we have come, there is no reason to return empty handed."


    Xiao Zichen said.


    "Well, take a chance. Dapeng won''t let him out if he is weak. Lin Fu and Duowen are ancient giants. If they are allowed out and found, they may arouse suspicion and won''t let them out. Considering Youran, we are now seven people, divided into seven routes, with Wutong Xuanmu, soul quenching grass and ground fire spar as the main targets. If we find other rare materials, we should also collect them, but we should not leave too far away. At least we can detect each other''s soul knowledge and take care of each other. When you turn, just listen to my signal. In this way, we will be more efficient. "


    After thinking for a while, Tu Teng told everyone his plan.


    Everyone had no objection to Tu Teng''s plan, so they chose a direction to turn into streamer and sweep into the Jiuyou mountains.


    Tu Teng chose the right front. When he plundered into the lush mountains and forests, he fell to the ground. After all, what to look for medicinal resources needs careful exploration. Some rare resources are good at concealment, and rough divine exploration is difficult to find.


    Tu Teng walked in the woods for more than an hour. In addition to collecting some concentric trees, he didn''t find any valuable resources, and he didn''t see the three rare materials barrow needed.


    "It seems that even in the land with abundant aura, such as the ancient continent, some rare materials for truth cultivation can not be found casually. Maybe it''s also because people collect it all year round. Then look deep. "


    Tu Teng made a decision. He simply stopped looking outside and directly blinked into a deeper place. However, he didn''t dare to be too far away from the others. When he felt that the soul consciousness was about to explore the other six people, he stopped.


    When he fell to the ground, he found a mountain spring not far away, which flew down from the cliff and finally merged into a small pool more than ten meters square. The aura around the pond is very strong, and you can smell bursts of strange fragrance from a distance.


    Tu Teng is very curious. The smell makes people energetic. I don''t know what it is. The closer he is to the mountain springs and pools, the stronger the fragrance.


    "Eh? Did the fragrance come from the spring water? "


    Tu Teng made a leap and came to the side of the pool. He bent down, reached out and grabbed some, put them under his nose and smelled.


    "Ah Che!"


    A strong fragrance poured into his nose, which made him sneeze, and suddenly he felt relaxed and happy.


    "Sure enough, it''s the fragrance of the spring! It is gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of a wonderful spring.


    Tu Teng exclaimed to himself.

 Chapter 539

    Tu Teng suddenly thought of such a fragrant spring. Wouldn''t it be the best gift if he took some and saved it for Zichen''s women?


    There are two gifts in the world. Women usually do not refuse. One is flowers, the other is perfume.


    Moreover, the spring water is fragrant and sweet. If you drink it for a long time, it must be countless times stronger than his qiangteng Lingye. After all, in the ancient land with such strong aura, even the water in ordinary rivers and streams contains much more aura than langteng liquid.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng took out a simple meson space jade bottle from the space bracelet. It looked like it was only the size of a palm, but the space in the bottle could hold hundreds of tons of water. This is also a small tool that Tu Teng refined and prepared in the generation world.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    Tu Teng pressed the jade bottle into the spring and began to fill it. The bottle mouth has a strong suction force, which quickly swallows the spring water into the bottle.


    Although the pool was not big, it seemed very deep. Tu Teng estimated that it was filled with more than ten tons, took out the jade bottle and planned to leave, but suddenly felt a strong soul consciousness sweeping over.


    Tu Teng was surprised. He first put the jade bottle into the space bracelet, then straightened up, let go of his divine consciousness and explored around. However, he was shocked to find that his divine consciousness was bound by a mysterious force and could not be explored ten meters away.


    "Who! Hide your head and show your tail, come out! "


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and shouted.


    "Dare to steal my holy spring liquid, damn it!"


    With a clear drink like a thrush, a small and exquisite figure appeared on a mountain stone more than ten meters in front of Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng looked intently. The visitor was a girl of 12 or 13 years old. She was wearing a long pink dress and a goose yellow gauze on her shoulders. She pasted her long waist black hair bundle on the back of her neck, giving people a neat and refreshing visual feeling.


    The little girl''s face is like peach blossom, her eyes are fond of gaze, and her skin is like coagulated fat, but at the moment, her face is angry and she stares at TU Teng. It seems that she wants to fight Tu Teng at any time.


    "Dare you ask... Who is the girl?"


    Tu Teng was surprised at the beauty and vulgarity of the girl. He didn''t expect a girl like a fairy to appear in such a wild place. I don''t know what to call it, so I just call it a girl.


    "Quickly pour the holy spring liquid back into the pool, and this palace can keep your soul!"


    The little girl didn''t seem to hear Tu Teng''s question. She pointed at TU Teng with a green jade finger, frowned and sternly warned.


    Tu Teng saw such a beautiful little girl, but he was full of murderous spirit, and his words seemed to have no emotion.


    "Ha ha! Little girl, you have a big breath! This wild mountain and deep forest is just a barren pond. I''m thirsty. Why not take some water to drink? Happy, I have to go down and take a bath!


    Tu Teng saw that the little girl didn''t even give him a chance to explain, and seemed to have killed him. He was not polite at all. He laughed and scolded.


    But Tu Teng didn''t dare to be careless. The little girl Tu Teng couldn''t see through. His soul consciousness was bound, and she happened to appear at the distance that Tu Teng''s soul consciousness couldn''t explore at the moment, which showed that she had exerted her magic power.


    Tu Teng will not underestimate the enemy because the other party is a minor girl. Who knows if she is an old monster who has lived for more than 100000 years?


    He just felt that the mountain spring and pool water, in addition to emitting strange fragrance, was really ordinary. What was the violation of taking some spring water from the wilderness? The other party wanted to fight and kill, and didn''t explain one or two, which made Tu Teng a little angry.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the girl heard Tu Teng''s words, her little face turned red with anger. With a cold reprimand, she raised her left hand and clawed her palm towards Tu Teng.


    "Hoo! Beep, beep! "


    The girl''s claw shadow made a harsh sound of breaking the air, and instantly turned into countless silver claw shadows in the air. It was as fast as lightning. At a distance of more than ten meters, where did Tu Teng have a chance to avoid?


    When the girl launched an attack, Tu Teng, who had been on guard for a long time, instantly offered all his defense means and intended to blink, but found that the divine consciousness was not only bound, but the space had already been blocked by her.


    If you can''t avoid it, resist it!


    Tu Teng first played a defense light curtain against the Qi of Zhenyuan, and then vigorously pushed out his palms towards the claw shadow.


    "Poof! Boom! "


    Although Tu Teng''s ancient holy pulse power has been sealed, his own strength is not weak, and this palm pushing power is also great.


    However, the countless claw shadows seemed to penetrate the space, ignoring Tu Teng''s obstruction, as if they skirted Tu Teng''s palm power and defense light curtain, and almost all hit Tu Teng''s body.


    "No! Ah! "


    When the claw shadow streamer penetrated Tu Teng''s palm power, Tu Teng was cold and shouted bad.


    With a dull noise, Tu Teng''s body was bombarded and flew. The Vajra mantra, advanced Vajra amulet and body protecting vigorous Qi all existed in vain.


    The girl''s attack is immune to defense!


    When Tu Teng''s body was flying in the air, pieces of flesh and blood flew everywhere, and his bones were almost broken into slag. He hadn''t flown out for 20 meters. His body was completely broken, leaving only a skin bag that was difficult to form an adult. He hit the ground like a rag doll and fainted.


    If it wasn''t the critical moment, a golden light burst out from his space belt to stop the girl''s attack, where would Tu Teng have a trace of vitality?


    After Tu Teng''s claw shadow streamer was blocked, many fell to the ground and grabbed the place where Tu Teng stood out of the bottomless pit. From the bottom of the pit, there were hot blue smoke, as if she had penetrated the surface to her claws.


    Tu Teng thought that the suddenly appeared little girl would be very strong, but he didn''t think that the other party would be so strong. Just one move, he almost completely destroyed his flesh.


    "Eh? Unexpectedly... "


    The girl''s face was surprised, but she didn''t finish her words. A golden light shot from Tu Teng''s space belt and turned into a gold armor woman in an instant. Her eyes were murderous and looked coldly at the girl on the rocks.


    "The golden light just now was you! Not only can block the nine you claws of this palace, but also can stay for a while! I wonder how a small human in the period of syncretism can survive under my attack, but he has such dependence! "


    Although the little girl''s words were easy to say, the vigilance and fear in her eyes were obvious.


    "Die!"


    The Jinjia woman is naturally the mythical beast Jiutian Jinjia dragon in the Moroccan sky. When Tu Teng was attacked, she felt a great threat and did not hesitate to stop. After all, if Tu Teng died, her Moroccan sky was also ill fated.


    Of course, Tu Teng also has illusions to protect his soul. Even if the flesh is completely destroyed, Tu Teng''s yuan God can escape, but if the flesh is completely destroyed, the loss is incalculable.


    In fact, when Tu Teng''s body was rapidly destroyed, the phantom had tried its best to exert the time to stop the magic power, which lost her considerable soul power, but the girl''s attack was too powerful. Even so, Tu Teng still almost lost half his life.


    The mysterious girl didn''t know that Tu Teng was saved not only by the golden dragon, but also by the phantom of the chaotic Holy Spirit!

 Chapter 540

    "Hoo!"


    The Kowloon Golden Dragon also clawed with his right hand, drew a residual shadow in front of him and grabbed the little girl standing on the rock.


    A huge golden dragon claw suddenly appeared in the air, with terrible soul power. Although there was only a weak wind and did not seem to tear the space, everything in the space covered by the dragon claw fell into stagnation, and even time stopped.


    "Ah!"


    The little girl let out a scream. At the moment when Jiutian jinjialong shot, she felt a huge crisis. The seemingly simple move mobilized all the space power of this party. Her strong strength turned out to be that her body could not move at all.


    Under the exclamation, the girl''s eyes showed a fierce and decisive color. It seems that the next means cost a lot.


    She suddenly turned into a silver liquid virtual shadow, squeezed out a gap in the completely sealed space, very difficult to avoid the claw force of the nine day golden beetle, and disappeared into the pool.


    However, although she tried her best to escape from the huge claws of the golden dragon, the fingertip of one of the claws still scratched her long hair.


    A lock of black green silk was caught. When the nine Day Golden Dragon took back its claws, the green silk turned into several crystal silver drops and rolled in her palm like dew on the lotus leaf.


    "Hum! It''s also a good escape skill. Claw skill, you''re too young! "


    Jiutian jinjialong whispered to himself with a disdainful look, then went to Tu Teng, who was unconscious on the ground, and sprinkled several drops of silver water on his body.


    The silver water drops seemed to drop on the sponge and instantly penetrated into the Tu Teng''s skin.


    "You are too weak!"


    Jiutian jinjialong shook his head reluctantly, went aside, sat cross legged and protected Tu Teng''s body.


    In fact, when Tu Teng saw Qixiang mountain spring, master Daqiang couldn''t find Tu Teng''s trace. It seemed that Tu Teng suddenly disappeared from their divine consciousness.


    As soon as master Daqiang found that Tu Teng could not be detected, he felt something was wrong, so he summoned everyone else to look for Tu Teng in the direction he chose.


    However, we searched for Tu Teng quickly for a long time, and there was no trace of Tu Teng until Tu Teng was beaten to death by the mysterious little girl. Coupled with the action of Jiutian jinjialong, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated. Shifu Daqiang and Xiao Zichen sensed it at the same time, and immediately rushed to the scene of discovery.


    However, when they were about to get close to the mountain spring pool where Tu Teng was located, they unexpectedly found that they were blocked by an inexplicable invisible barrier. They could clearly see what was happening in the barrier, but could not perceive anything.


    Obviously, this is some kind of prohibition, but Shifu Daqiang couldn''t crack it for a moment, and he was so anxious that he was sweating.


    Watching Tu Teng fall to the ground by a little girl, Xiao Zichen and others were anxious to shout, but the inside and outside of the barrier were like two worlds. The people inside couldn''t hear their cry or feel their existence.


    When Jiutian jinjialong suddenly appeared, beat away the mysterious little girl and went aside to protect Tu Teng''s Dharma, master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen learned that Tu Teng should still be alive, and a collapsing heart just returned.


    "Master Daqiang, brother Tu, will he be all right?"


    Xiao Zichen still had tears in his eyes. He looked anxiously at TU Teng lying on the ground and asked Shifu Daqiang very worried.


    "Don''t worry. As long as he has one breath, he will recover soon. With the Dragon guardian, he will be fine."


    Master Daqiang comforted.


    "Just who is that little girl film? Tu Teng couldn''t even carry a move in front of her. If it weren''t for the nine Day Golden Dragon, Tu Teng''s body would be destroyed if he didn''t die, and the little girl must have a move. The smelly boy will die. "


    Shifu Daqiang was terrified.


    "Shifu, is she the nine Day Golden Dragon, the divine beast in the devil''s heaven?"


    Qiu Changping just saw Jiutian jinjialong''s hand with his own eyes. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do. He saw someone apply the way of space to such an extent for the first time, which seemed to touch his own understanding of the way of space.


    "Yes, she saved your elder martial brother''s life again!"


    Master Daqiang nodded and sighed.


    "Master Daqiang, what is the prohibition of this barrier? What if you can''t crack it all the time? Tu Teng can''t get out after he wakes up. "


    Xiao Zichen asked.


    In terms of the forbidden array, Xiao Zichen''s attainments are limited even if he has the ability of faceless heaven, and there is a big gap between Xiao Zichen and Shifu Daqiang.


    "If I can''t crack it, it doesn''t mean that Tu Teng can''t crack it. His array prohibition has long surpassed Lao Tzu. "


    Master Daqiang seemed to have confidence in Tu Teng and said mockingly.


    During the discussion of master Daqiang and others, Tu Teng slowly moved. More than ten minutes later, he stood up from the ground.


    When he was hit by the mysterious little girl, he sensed that Jiutian jinjialong had saved him. When she dropped three silver drops of water from the mysterious girl''s hair into his body, he suddenly came to a soul that was connected to a mysterious thing, and he didn''t feel very clear for a moment.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the nine Day Golden Dragon sitting quietly beside him guarding himself, he felt a deep gratitude in his heart.


    "Thank you for saving your life again, elder!"


    Tu Teng bowed respectfully to Jiutian jinjialong.


    "I just saved the devil Luo Tian, not you. How can I thank you? You''re recovering fast. "


    Jiutian jinjialong opened his deep eyes, seemed to look at TU Teng, and said faintly.


    She stood up and wanted to turn into streamer into Tu Teng''s space belt, but she heard Tu Teng ask, "dare you ask your name?"


    "... I am Wu Hua."


    Jiutian jinjialong hesitated for a moment and finally reported his life.


    "Elder Wu Hua, what did you drop into my body just now? Why do I feel like I have a soul connection with all things here? "


    Tu Teng bowed and asked.


    "Do you know who that woman was just now? She is the spirit of this spiritual spring and pool. All creatures in this space are bred by this pool. What has just dropped into your body is the blood essence of the spirit of the spiritual spring and pool. That is to say, you have become the master of the woman, but it seems that she doesn''t want to recognize the master. Whether you can tame her depends on your nature. The Lingquan pool is very strange. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Do it yourself. "


    Jiutian jinjialong said so much to Tu Teng for the first time. After that, he turned into a streamer and went into the magic Luo Tian in the belt of space.


    These words made Tu Teng stunned. He remembered that the terrible little girl had a soul connection with herself and became her master, which had to make Tu Teng sweat on his back.

 Chapter 541

    For the rest of his life, Tu Teng was also full of doubts. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when he went into the depths of the Jiuyou mountains at will. If the Lingquan pool is so strange and powerful, how can you let yourself close so easily?


    Moreover, Jiuyou mountain range is so vast that it is only the peripheral area of the mountain range, and the real core area is still far away. There can be such a mysterious Lingquan pool in the peripheral area. Is this ancient continent so powerful?


    Tu Teng had all kinds of doubts and tried to communicate with the little girl who had no feelings, but although he could feel a strange soul in his sea of knowledge, she seemed to fall into a deep sleep and had no response at all.


    Tu Teng guessed that she might have been hurt by Jiutian jinjialong Wuhua, or she was too lazy to take care of herself, so she no longer cared about the spirit of Lingquan and Tanshui.


    Tu Teng felt it was a wonderful feeling to have soul contact with all kinds of plants and animals here. He seemed to be able to control the growth of these lush plants and trees at will, and drive all kinds of animals in this large mountain forest at will, including some high-level demons and beasts.


    Of course, compared with the monsters in the Moroccan sky, it''s not enough to see here.


    Tu Teng curiously returned to the pool where he had taken the spring water before. He was surprised to find that the deep pool showed signs of drying up. The previously clear pool seemed to become turbid, and the spring pouring down the cliff seemed lifeless.


    "Is it because the spirit of Lingquan and Tanshui was injured that these changes were caused? It seems that Wu Hua hurt her a lot. "


    Tu Teng guessed secretly and wanted to leave here, but when he walked less than 100 meters away, he was blocked by an invisible and imperceptible barrier.


    "What a strange prohibition. Did the little girl start it? It''s invisible, even God''s consciousness can''t feel it. Eh? Isn''t that Shifu and Zichen outside? "


    At this time, Tu Teng found that the master Daqiang''s figure was completely isolated from his perception by the barrier. Tu Teng could only find them by his eyes. He had never patrolled around before, so he didn''t see everyone.


    At this time, everyone saw each other, but Tu Teng couldn''t hear their voice and feel their soul consciousness.


    Tu Teng shouted at them and found his voice. Master and Zichen could hear them, but he couldn''t hear them at all.


    In desperation, Tu Teng had to tell everyone that he wanted to break the ban and let them wait for themselves outside.


    Tu Teng encountered such a strange prohibition for the first time. He has never seen such a transparent but isolated perception other than vision in his ten thousand boundary array God volume.


    "Such a prohibition is easy to slip into it without knowing it. After entering, the prohibition will start automatically and trap the intruder. Such a forbidden array is ideal for waiting for rabbits and catching prey. Didn''t I just break in? In this way, the spirit of Lingquan and Tanshui should have killed many practitioners who collected materials from Jiuyou mountains! "


    "Well, it seems that it''s just a trapped array. It doesn''t have any attack power, but it''s extraordinary! It seems that it will take some effort. "


    Tu Teng concentrated and calmed down, abandoned all distractions and devoted himself to breaking the array.


    Master Daqiang, they can only wait patiently and can''t do anything. They hope Tu Teng can break the ban as soon as possible. After all, the Jiuyou mountains are strange everywhere and are not a place to stay for a long time.


    Just when Tu Teng tried his best to crack the ban, Tengcheng ushered in a strong enemy.


    Knowing that a small town suddenly appeared nearby and that there might be a huge spirit stone vein under the city, the leader of the Chi Liu sect, cloud side, was greedy and led the top elders and disciples of the sect to attack the city.


    The man beside the cloud is an ancient giant in the second phase of Dujie, but he is not a holy family of ancient giants. Rao is so. As an ancient giant, his cultivation can be advanced to the second phase of Dujie, which is also very powerful.


    You know, the many patterns of the ancient giant controlled by Tu Teng is just a great and complete cultivation achievement in the Taoist period, but because he is the blood of the holy family, his strength is not weaker than that of the ordinary ancient giant.


    In terms of strength, the people around the cloud are definitely on the multi grain.


    Although the name of chiliuzong is unknown in Donghuang, it is a strong ancient continent after all. Even a small sect may be stronger than the super sect in the red India continent.


    When the man at the edge of the cloud led more than a dozen elders and disciples to the gate of Tengcheng, the soul power and pressure had already startled the guard of Tengcheng. Tens of thousands of people and horses gathered at the gate. There was a unified army of demons and beasts, of which the weakest was the cultivation in the same period.


    The real five thousand Warcraft army elite forces were on guard in the dark and did not show up.


    The boundless people didn''t expect that such a small town would have such a strong guard force. They felt strange. At the same time, they were surprised to feel the city guard array. The strength of the city guard array far exceeded his expectation.


    "The Teng city is strange. The moat array alone can''t be laid by ordinary people. If you want to capture the city, you must first break the city protection array. It seems that it is not an easy task! "


    The boundless man shook his head. In his tone, it seemed that the information reported to the elder was not detailed enough and seemed a little unhappy.


    "Zong... Sect leader, I''m clumsy. I just know that Tengcheng is protected by a large array, but I can''t see the power of this array. Please forgive me! "


    The elder seemed to hear the Lord''s displeasure and quickly pleaded guilty.


    "Well, this level of array, don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t see the clue right away. Alas! It seems that we have to make a long-term plan and find a way to break the array first. "


    "Sect leader, I know a person who is quite good at array prohibition, but he is always closed and has a perverse character. I want to ask him to do it, maybe..."


    The elder turned his eyes and offered advice.


    "As long as he can break this array, if he needs any benefits, just speak. As long as I can take it out, I will meet him!"


    The boundless man closed his eyes and said very readily.


    What treasure is more valuable than a huge spirit stone vein?


    In addition to developing a large number of spirit stones, the spirit stone vein is likely to have the essence of the spirit stone. If there is the essence of the spirit stone, even a small piece of the nail cap is priceless.


    Therefore, the boundless man is bound to win the Tengcheng, and when he sees the Dark Monster guard army, he also covets this power.


    He thought that if chiliuzong had such an army of demons and beasts, its status in Donghuang country would rise greatly. At that time, in the national competition ceremony, he would have the qualification to enter the competition. Once he got a good ranking, he would have the opportunity to enter the ancient tomb.


    Entering the ancient god tomb is the dream of all practitioners in the ancient continent.

 Chapter 542

    In the face of the strong protection of Tengcheng, the people around the cloud, the leader of chiliu sect, can only fall back. However, it is precisely because the small city has extraordinary defense that shows that the city falling from the sky is not simple.


    This makes chiliuzong''s desire and curiosity for Tengcheng even more.


    After returning to the sect gate, the elder volunteered to assure the sect leader that he would ask the mysterious expert to break the city protection array of Tengcheng in seven days.


    In order to determine whether there is a spirit stone vein under Tengcheng, the people at the edge of the cloud secretly sent disciple Li Qilang to sneak into the underground near Tengcheng with his unique treasure exploring magic power and with the help of a ground level Dundi talisman.


    After returning, Li Qilang''s eyes twinkled with excitement, patted his chest and assured the people near the cloud that there was indeed a huge spirit stone vein under Tengcheng, and the quality of the spirit stone was very high, and there was a great possibility of the essence of the spirit stone.


    After hearing Li Qilang''s report, the people near the cloud were so excited that they couldn''t rest and itched. They wanted to take Tengcheng''s cornucopia into their arms immediately.


    After the people of chiliuzong left, the city Lord Hongying contacted Tu Teng for the first time, but he couldn''t. He didn''t know that Tu Teng was trapped in the strange array and cut off all contact with the outside world.


    Finally, Chen Qiu and her sisters had to pass on the situation to Qiu Changping through notes.


    When Qiu Changping told everyone that chiliuzong was going to attack Tengcheng, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect an accident at home as soon as they left Tengcheng.


    At this time, Tu Teng is trapped. It seems that it will take some time to crack this array.


    "Don''t worry too much. I don''t know who can crack the Jiulong Tiangang MOE array, but I don''t know the strength of the chiliuzong. Even if it is a powerful sect, it is almost impossible to crack the moat in a short time. "


    Master Daqiang comforted.


    "Well, otherwise, brother Tu can''t crack it for a moment. I''ll wait for him here. Master Daqiang will take you back to Tengcheng first. After all, only you can control the moat now. "


    After pondering a little, Xiao Zichen suggested.


    "I''ll stay, too."


    Min Zhu, who had been very quiet, immediately said.


    "Well, you should be more careful."


    Master Daqiang agrees with Xiao Zichen''s suggestion. Seeing that others have no objection, he doesn''t say much. He tells Xiao Zichen and min Zhu, and then quickly returns home with Qiu Changping, barrow and Youran.


    After master Daqiang left, Xiao Zichen looked at the silent min Zhu and found that she had sat on the ground and closed her eyes for meditation.


    Xiao Zichen is not familiar with min Zhu. He has heard Tu Teng mention it occasionally before, but they all just pass by.


    After seeing min Zhu, I found that the woman was as cold as ice and had little communication with others. If others don''t take the initiative to talk to her, she will never speak. Until now, Xiao Zichen has not said a word to min Zhu.


    But Xiao Zichen can feel that Min Zhu has an unusual position in Tu Teng''s heart. This machine life, which has always been called Tu Teng as the master, is even more unusual to Tu Teng. On weekdays, Tu Teng is the only one in her eyes and in her world.


    Since Xiao Zichen got the soul yuan inheritance of the faceless Tianzun, his soul power has increased greatly. Naturally, he has the amazing insight ability and strong deduction magic power of the faceless Tianzun.


    She could see that Min Zhu had entrusted everything to Tu Teng.


    This is something she can''t interfere with, let alone stop. In the past, when she was a part of the faceless God, she still had the jealousy of a little woman and would play a small temper in front of Tu Teng, but now Xiao Zichen has seen through a lot.


    Min Zhu walked into Tu Teng''s world as early as he was a mortal on earth. For so many years, they have experienced much more than Xiao Zichen and Tu Teng.


    Such a heavy emotion, such a fate of life and death, how dare she intervene at all.


    However, Xiao Zichen can also see that Tu Teng''s affection for min Zhu is more kindness than love. Many times, he just regards him as his closest confidant.


    Therefore, Xiao Zichen treats min Zhu with great respect. Although he has no communication, he has never been indifferent and ignored.


    Tu Teng, who was within the prohibition, saw that the master and others left in a hurry, while Xiao Zichen and min Zhu stayed. He guessed that something must have happened to Tengcheng.


    Although I am worried, I dare not be distracted. After all, breaking the ban requires a high degree of concentration.


    When master Daqiang and others returned to Tengcheng and listened to the report of the city master Hong Ying, master Daqiang first scolded, and then went out in person to explore the truth and falsehood of the chiliuzong.


    After all, no one is better than Shifu in terms of concealment and escape. Although barrow has the power to ignore the general prohibition, his strength is not enough.


    When the master Daqiang came back after exploring, he said with disdain on his face: "shit, I''m a great big sect, but I''m just an unknown sect. However, after all, this is an ancient continent, and an unknown faction is not pinched as we want. The patriarch''s strength is above many patterns. Now Tu Teng''s strength is declining. If they attack the city with all their strength, we still have some trouble. "


    Shifu Daqiang''s disdain first, and then his worried words made everyone cry and laugh.


    "Master, do you mean that chiliuzong is difficult to deal with?"


    Qiu Changping asked.


    "If your elder martial brother comes out, it''s no problem to play some cards. It''s hard to say when he will come out at the moment. With our current strength, the girl Zichen is not here. If you want to defend the city, you can only rely on my big array. Hong Ying is afraid that they are under the hand of the old fellow of chiliuzong and are vulnerable. "


    Master Daqiang said solemnly.


    "I didn''t expect that a small sect door in the ancient continent was so powerful. Grandma, I''m afraid they won''t succeed! Master, don''t worry. They will never enter the city easily. "


    Qiu Changping said domineering.


    "I''m just a little strange. They seem to be sure of our city. I deeply doubt that they have explored our spirit stone veins. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so interested."


    Master Daqiang narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Can they explore the underground spirit stone vein through your Jiulong Tiangang MOA array, master? It seems that it is really not easy! "


    Barrow also exclaimed.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the real world. This is also one of the most powerful continents in the spiritual world, and there will be strong people in various fields. We still have to be more careful. However, Hong Ying said that they had come once, but they retreated. I guess they were blocked by the big array. They must be looking for a way to break the array. In the past few days, everyone should keep up their spirit. "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 543

    Hundreds of millions of miles away from Tengcheng, there is a very prosperous Super City, which covers an area larger than the whole Red Indian continent.


    This city is the capital of Donghuang, the holy city of Donghuang.


    Just one day ago, in the palace hall of the holy city of Donghuang, a very burly middle-aged man suddenly felt the strange fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth in the direction of the Jiuyou mountains, which surprised him.


    It can cause the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth, which is not what ordinary creatures can do. The middle-aged man looked calm and ruddy. A pair of dark and thick sword eyebrows were much longer than ordinary people. The tail of eyebrows actually extended to the temples on both sides, giving people a dignified and fierce attitude.


    When he sensed the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth, the long eyebrow trembled, slowly opened his sharp and deep eyes, and muttered to himself: "are those guys restless again?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, and then raised his hand gently in the air of the room. The space was distorted for a while, and a human shadow came out.


    "See the holy emperor!"


    The visitor was a thin old man in a brown robe, with white hair, silver beard and Fairy Spirit. He appeared and bowed to the middle-aged man.


    "How''s it going, master Wei?"


    The middle-aged man called the holy emperor asked indifferently, but his eyes were half closed and did not look at the old man.


    "Tell the holy emperor that the child has too much resentment in his soul. If it weren''t for the pure power of inheriting the ancient holy pulse in his body, he would have been possessed by evil. I''ve been using the water of Jiuyou holy spring to clean up his resentment, but the effect is limited. It''s hard to imagine how his mother was entangled with resentment when she was pregnant with him. "


    The old man who became the master of Wei replied truthfully.


    "It''s also God''s will. Now we can only wait 300 years and recover the inheritance power of their parents before we can find the source of the pure inheritance of the Red Indian mainland. You continue to suppress his soul resentment first. How much water of Jiuyou holy spring was given to you last time? "


    The middle-aged man asked again.


    "Back to the holy emperor, the water of the Jiuyou holy spring is extremely precious. I dare not waste it. I only use a few drops each time, but the child has too much resentment. There is little spiritual liquid you gave last time. If there is no liquid, the child is afraid of more or less bad luck. I think the resentment in the child''s soul is not ordinary. It seems that his mother used some secret technique to forcibly plant it into his soul, as if to revenge someone. "


    Master Wei replied thoughtfully.


    "Oh? Forcibly plant resentment? Is there such a crazy mother in the world? Alas, if it weren''t for the pure inheritance in his body, I wouldn''t want to keep him. "


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised. He shook his head again and said.


    "Holy emperor, I have another important discovery. This child was born by the ancient giant holy family and foreign families. His mother is just an ordinary human. "


    Wei Guoshi said again with a mysterious look.


    "What are you talking about? Is his mother a foreigner? How can impure blood get the power of holy vein inheritance? That''s strange. "


    The man called holy emperor finally opened his eyes completely in surprise, with an incredible look on his face.


    "Yes, I''m also quite surprised. It''s said that the descendants of my ancient giant holy family and foreign families can never get the power of ancient holy pulse from their father, let alone the power of inheritance? I can''t understand it. "


    Wei Guoshi shook his head and said.


    "Master Wei, take the child to me another day. I want to see for myself. What kind of Freak is this?"


    After pondering for a moment, the middle-aged man ordered the national teacher.


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, master Wei bowed down and left.


    This middle-aged man is the eastern holy emperor of the ancient continent and the king of Donghuang, Lai Qinzi.


    "When things go wrong, there must be demons. This child must be unusual. "


    After the master of the state of Wei left, Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi whispered to himself.


    Then he raised his hand in the air, and another tall man in armor appeared out of thin air.


    "See the holy emperor!"


    The tall man also bowed respectfully to Lai Qinzi.


    "Qin Shi, just now I sensed the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth over the Jiuyou mountains. I''m afraid there''s something happening to those guys. Go and have a look. If you find anything, report it to me immediately. Don''t act rashly. "


    Lai Qinzi ordered seriously.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The tall man replied respectfully.


    "By the way, if possible, see if you can get some more Jiuyou holy spring."


    Emperor Lai Qinzi suddenly remembered that he had orders.


    "This..."


    "What? Is it difficult? "


    "Back to the holy emperor, the spirits of Jiuyou are all masters who kill without blinking an eye. Their strength is unpredictable. Last time, more than 30 guards were broken in order to get the bottle of holy spring, and their subordinates almost died. My subordinates are not afraid of death. As long as I can share my worries for the holy emperor, my subordinates will die forever. Just afraid of humiliating the mission, I can''t complete the task assigned by the holy emperor. "


    The tall man spoke out his pain with great ingenuity.


    "Hum! The fear of death is the fear of death. It is so reasonable and dignified. That''s all. I won''t embarrass you. Who says you are the son of the Lord? If someone else dares to refuse the Lord''s order, it''s not enough to die 10000 times. "


    Lai Qinzi snorted coldly, and suddenly a color of pity appeared in his fierce eyes, pretending to be angry.


    "Hey, hey! Didn''t the father say there was no father and son in the hall? Why did you break the rules yourself today? "


    When the tall man heard the holy emperor say so, the nervous look on his face immediately dissipated, touched his head, smiled foolishly, looked at the holy emperor and said in an intimate tone.


    "There is no one else. I am lucky enough to get you two children. Your eldest brother is happy to travel all over the world and neglect cultivation. You have inherited my true cultivation talent. Now your strength is not much weaker than me. The only thing is that you are not brave enough. The future... Hey, forget about the future. "


    Lai Qinzi stopped talking.


    The tall man standing on one side immediately looked frozen and his eyelids jumped when he heard his father say what the future would be like. He always dreamed of hearing his father say that the future will be passed on to him, but his father always kept it a secret every time he talked about the passing of the throne.


    "Father, about Jiuyou mountains, you... You''d better find someone more powerful. My son still wants to keep his life for you. "


    The tall man turned his eyes and said in a begging tone with a flattering smile.


    "Don''t play tricks on me! By my side, if you dare not go, who dares to go? Hey! It seems that I have to run this old bone myself. Foreign humanity is how powerful our Donghuang country is, and our Dongsheng emperor dominates one side. Who knows, a Jiuyou mountain will crush us to death. Fortunately, our ancestors signed a soul contract with them. Otherwise, I''m afraid the ancient continent would have been their world. "


    Lai Qinzi sighed sadly, with a strong sense of helplessness and unwillingness in his tone.

 Chapter 544

    Six days later, Zhang Liang, the great elder of the chiliu sect, invited out of the mountain an array prohibition wizard he met in his early years with extremely rich conditions.


    This man was originally a monster whose body was a spirit jade and white snake. His accomplishments reached the level of perfection in the first phase of the robbery. Due to his immersion in the forbidden array for nearly ten million years, he realized the way of heaven and had profound attainments.


    However, although his soul power is strong and his cultivation is not weak, he doesn''t seem to like fighting and killing. He hides in his cave all year round and protects himself well with clever prohibition.


    If it weren''t for chance, he wouldn''t let Zhang Liang find out.


    But Zhang Liang''s offer this time really made him unable to refuse, because he was about to face the second sky robbery. With limited defense ability, he always worried that it was difficult for him to pass the second sky robbery.


    The cunning Zhang Liang seemed to see his urgency and said that he could give him a very strong armor, which was also one of the treasures of the chiliu sect. Wearing this armor can protect him from robbery.


    Although the snake demon named Baihe didn''t want to be involved in the struggle in the secular world, he agreed in the face of great temptation.


    When Baimo came to chiliuzong, the people at the edge of the cloud, who had been impatient for a long time, did not delay for a moment, and led the team of chiliuzong to the gate of Tengcheng again.


    Hong Ying led the guard army in a tight array, and Shifu Daqiang became the commander-in-chief of the battle of guarding the city.


    He ordered Hongying to stand still as long as the other party didn''t move. If the other party forcibly attacked the city, he would attack in an all-round way and defend the city to the death.


    Shifu Daqiang, Qiu Changping, Youran and Hongying stood on the city tower, overlooking the chiliuzong team outside the city gate. There were all dark guards inside the city gate and high above the city wall.


    Of course, all the defense forces of Tengcheng are within the city protection array, and the city gate has been completely closed. Now Tengcheng is protected by the Jiulong Tiangang MOE array.


    The atmosphere before the war was depressing.


    The man beside the prepared cloud looked calm and looked arrogant. He slowly rose to the sky, facing the master Daqiang and others from a distance.


    "Young people in Tengcheng! Listen, if you surrender the city, I can spare your life! Otherwise, you will be destroyed! "


    People at the edge of the cloud speak directly and threaten.


    "Fuck you! It''s not too late to break my array first and then fart! "


    Master Daqiang scolded back impolitely.


    "Hum! If you want to die yourself, don''t blame your ruthlessness! Dare to be arrogant by relying on the big array? Childish! "


    The man beside the cloud brushed his long sleeve and snorted coldly in a contemptuous tone. He raised his hand to the white man on the ground and signaled him to start breaking the array.


    "Wow!"


    Bai Jue''s soul power scattered outside and sat cross legged in the air in front of the city gate. His soul consciousness locked the city guarding array, explored the array eyes and looked for the array diagram. He fought with his hands from time to time. At first glance, he was an insider in the area prohibited by the array.


    When Bai Mo began to break the array, Shifu Daqiang''s eyelids jumped, because he was shocked to find that this man had no difficulty in finding the array eye he laid.


    "This person is not simple! Damn it, the chiliuzong can''t be underestimated. There is such a good master of forbidden array! "


    Shifu Daqiang looked a little ugly and exclaimed.


    "Master, I think this man should have been invited from somewhere. Otherwise, why wait five or six days to break the array and attack the city."


    Qiu Changping analyzed.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, son of a bitch. Whether it''s red LiuZong or not, this little white face who looks like a woman is extraordinary and has deep skills in array prohibition!"


    "Master Daqiang, can this man break the array?"


    You ran looked at master Daqiang and asked with some worry.


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see what happens. Everyone should be prepared for a bloody battle. Once the battle array is broken, the four of us will besiege the scolding old bastard. As long as we suppress him, our escort can deal with others. "


    Master Daqiang made a simple deployment.


    The other three nodded.


    Half an hour later, the moat array shook. Shifu Daqiang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the little white face was so powerful.


    Jiulong Tiangang MOE array, even Tu Teng, may not be able to crack in a short time.


    But this guy only took half an hour and the big array had a reaction.


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    "Shifu, this boy is so abnormal. Such a strong array can easily be shaken by him? It seems that he can really break the battle! "


    Qiu Changping stared and exclaimed.


    "Hum! The Jiulong Tiangang MOA array is not only a defense array, but also an attack power. I''ll give him some color to see! "


    Master Daqiang said this and closed his eyes directly. He wanted to control the array and fight back to those who broke the array.


    "Hula!"


    Suddenly, countless fireballs fell from the sky of Tengcheng for no reason, like a meteor shower, hitting the people of chiliuzong.


    "Yes!"


    But don''t wait for those fireballs to fall, don''t you drink a lot? Your right hand becomes a sword finger and points towards the control.


    With his loud drink, the fireball falling in the sky was really fixed in the air.


    "Oh! Damn it, this bastard is really an expert! You can counter this array! Shit! I''ve never met such a genius! "


    Tu Teng was surprised to see that the attack power of the array was reversed.


    Looking at the white eyes, I was inexplicably in awe.


    "Go!"


    Bai shouted again. The fireballs hovering in the air shot back in the opposite direction and fell on the guards in the city.


    "Wow!"


    Shifu Daqiang quickly manipulated the array and withdrew the fireball attack. Later, he will move a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    The master Daqiang stared at the gentle white faced youth hanging in the air in front of the city gate. He felt that the big array would be cracked by him at any time.


    Seeing that the Bai invited by him was so powerful, the people beside the cloud laughed excitedly, and naturally shouted to the people upstairs.


    Qiu Changping and Shifu Daqiang are both hot tempered people, especially Qiu Changping, who can''t bear it. He scolds and will fly down the city tower to fight with the people near the cloud.


    "Changping, hold on! You are not his opponent at all. If you go down, you will die! "


    Master Daqiang shouted to stop. Qiu Changping''s teeth itched with anger, but he couldn''t listen to master''s words, so he had to suppress his anger.


    "Master Daqiang, if the array is broken, what is our chance of winning?"


    Hong Ying looked at master Daqiang with a dignified look and asked.


    "If the four of us can''t suppress this old bastard, the odds are zero! The whole Tengcheng is over. "


    Master Daqiang replied.


    "Is this man really so powerful? I feel that his cultivation is not over the second stage, and his soul power is not necessarily much better than me. "


    As a high-level Warcraft, Hongying''s actual combat power is no worse than that of the demon beast at the demon emperor level. He has his own pride. In addition, he came out of the morluo sky and didn''t know much about the spiritual world, just by his own perception. Seeing that Shifu Daqiang is so afraid of each other, Hongying doesn''t seem to understand.


    "Don''t forget, he is an ancient giant. When he turned into an ancient giant, he might smash the Tengcheng with one punch. Xin Kui, he is not an ancient giant saint, otherwise, we have no chance of half a hair. "


    Master Daqiang said with great certainty.

 Chapter 545

    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Shifu Daqiang didn''t give up the attack because Bai couldn''t resist the array. After all, the continuous attack will also interfere with his breaking the array.


    Another wave of wind sword attack appeared out of thin air over Tengcheng and concentrated like hail at the people of chiliuzong.


    Like the fireball before, the wind sword was all set in the air, and then played back.


    After one come and two go, master Daqiang and Baimo start a sawing contest of prohibition, and the soul power consumption of both sides is relatively large.


    And Baimo was indeed disturbed, and there was an obvious delay in the short-range of breaking the array.


    The man beside the cloud looked worried. He turned into an ancient giant and swung his huge fist at the array.


    Although it is impossible for him to smash and collapse the large array with violence, the terrorist strength of the second phase of the people''s Ferry robbery at the edge of the cloud will also weaken the strength of the large array and provide some assistance to Bai Mo''s breaking the array.


    "Boom! Dong Dong! "


    It seems that encouraged by the people at the edge of the cloud, other elders and disciples of chiliuzong also used their means to launch a fierce attack on the array.


    "Damn it, if it goes on like this, the big array won''t last long!"


    Qiu Changping was extremely anxious.


    "Master Daqiang, why don''t you let me lead a team of Warcraft elite to rush out and kill them by surprise?"


    Hong Ying also asked the master Daqiang anxiously.


    "With this old guy, you''ll die if you go out. You can''t afford his blow at all. Lao Tzu''s Jiulong Tiangang MOA array was not easily broken. Take it easy! "


    Master Daqiang said with an ordered tone.


    Without master Daqiang''s command, Hong Ying dare not act rashly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jiuyou mountains, Tu Teng is still struggling to break the prohibition. With the understanding of the prohibition, he gradually found some clues. He uses his soul power to continuously weaken the power of the array. He can vaguely feel the breath of Xiao Zichen and min Zhu.


    In the past four hours, Tu Teng suddenly opened his eyes, floated up, and pushed his hands out slowly towards the invisible barrier.


    "Broken!"


    Tu Teng gave a soft drink. With a sound like a bubble burst, the invisible barrier roared and collapsed, and everything around him was instantly clear.


    "Brother Tu!"


    Xiao Zichen greeted him at the first time, and min Zhu followed him with joy in his eyes.


    Tu Teng spent almost seven days to crack this mysterious prohibition.


    Every time Tu Teng breaks a prohibition or array, it means that Tu Teng has mastered the array and the arrangement method of prohibition, and the array diagram is also stored in his memory.


    Tu Teng thinks this mysterious array is very practical. As a means of luring the enemy to hunt in the future, it will be very effective.


    When Xiao Zichen told Tu tengtengcheng that he was attacked by a sect called chiliuzong, without saying a word, he took Xiao Zichen and min Zhu to Tengcheng.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the surrounding space was blocked at some time and couldn''t blink at all.


    "Just go?"


    The three had not yet reacted from their surprise. A faint neutral voice sounded. It was difficult to distinguish between male and female. Then, a somewhat illusory figure appeared in front of Tu Teng''s three people.


    Tu Teng couldn''t see the visitor clearly. It seemed that there was a layer of misty smoke wrapping the visitor, but judging from his graceful silhouette, it should be a woman.


    "I don''t know who you are? Why stop us from leaving? "


    Tu Teng looked very vigilant and asked, staring at the illusory figure.


    "Hum! Steal my holy spring and hurt my child, but ask me why I stopped you? Die! "


    The phantom figure snorted coldly and started directly, but the palm of his hand immediately stagnated in the air, as if he sensed something.


    "Damn it! What''s that old thing doing? "


    The phantom figure scolded in a low voice and looked at TU Teng''s three people. It seemed that they were unwilling, but they still disappeared in a flash.


    Although Tu Teng''s three men were inexplicable, they didn''t dare to stay for a moment. They immediately used their strongest means and tried their best to escape.


    This illusory figure gives Tu Teng a sense of danger, which is much stronger than that little girl. From his words, the man was obviously an elder of the little girl.


    Tu Teng''s three people had no idea why this powerful unreal figure suddenly left, immediately moved and fled the land of right and wrong.


    In Tengcheng, the attack of chiliuzong became more and more fierce. It lasted for more than a day. The moat array shook violently, and there were obviously signs of collapse.


    Shifu Daqiang almost exhausted his soul power and continuously interfered with Baihe with the attack brought by the large array. However, Baihe not only had high attainments in the forbidden array, but also had a very firm mind. He was calm and calm from beginning to end.


    "Damn it, this Bai is really an anti heaven figure. No wonder he can reach the peak in array prohibition, which is inseparable from his calm mind."


    Shifu Daqiang can''t help but admire him. Although he is his sworn enemy at the moment, he can''t stop his love and admiration for talent.


    Shifu Daqiang even fantasized that if Tu Teng could control or subdue this white, it would be a great help in the future.


    "Wow! "Click, click!"


    Suddenly, the moat sent out a sky shaking crack. Everyone looked up in horror at the sky over the city, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    "No! The array is going to break! Get ready to fight! "


    Shifu Daqiang looked solemn and stood on the tower, shaking his arms and shouting.


    "Hit me hard! The battle is about to collapse! "


    The people on the edge of the cloud saw the signs of breaking the array. They were very excited and shouted to their own people and horses.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a startling noise. Two kilometers high giants, with terrible soul power, suddenly appeared out of thin air. Without saying a word, they swung their fists and attacked the people of chiliuzong madly.


    "Boom!"


    The giant''s fist smashed the mountain forest around Tengcheng, and hundreds of strong people of chiliuzong were also smashed, and those with weak strength were directly smashed into nothingness.


    The comer is not a stranger, or he is the multi grain and Linfu who paint the harvest clothes.


    Once the soul power of the two members of the ancient giant Holy Family spread, the people near the cloud could hardly believe their eyes. They were so surprised that they didn''t want to fight.


    No matter how brave he is, he dare not provoke the ancient giant saint.


    "Asshole! Asshole, you Zhang Liang! Didn''t you say there was no ancient giant saint? You killed chiliuzong! Asshole! Damn it¡°


    While running away, the man beside the cloud scolded the elder Zhang Liang who didn''t understand the information.


    Although the man beside the cloud is stronger than Duowen in terms of strength, he doesn''t dare to provoke the identity of the other ancient giant saint.


    They couldn''t care about anything. They ran away with the people of chiliuzong, but they couldn''t do it because the space around Tengcheng had already been imprisoned by a mysterious and powerful blockade.


    This is naturally the means to use the Tu Teng of the Huang Tian Tu soul array.


    When the moat array was about to collapse, Tu Teng arrived in time and immediately released Duowen and Lin Fu to launch a counterattack. However, he secretly displayed the Huangtian Tu soul array to completely seal this space, so that the remaining strong chiliu sect had no place to hide.


    Body movement and avoidance were controlled, and Duowen and Lin Fu became meat grinder. Hundreds of chiliuzong people were soon killed, leaving only a dozen people, all of whom had the highest cultivation.


    Naturally, including the man at the edge of the cloud, he was so frightened that only one soul remained in the three souls and only two souls remained in the seven souls. His face was dead. Although his body was still complete, his soul power was almost consumed.


    After all, it was the attack of two ancient giants. Even if the strength of the man beside the cloud was higher than that of Duowen, he still couldn''t bear the attack of two. And Lin Fu''s strength is weaker than Duowen.


    The arrogant chiliuzong, who was domineering and arrogant dozens of minutes ago, has now become a bereaved dog. They never thought that Tengcheng, who dared not even take the initiative to fight just now, had such a powerful card, turned the war situation around in an instant and made them have no power to fight back.


    The plot becomes too fast!

 Chapter 546

    When Duo Wen and Lin Fu suddenly appeared, master Daqiang and others knew that Tu Teng arrived in time, and the whole Tengcheng was pardoned.


    Seeing that the people of the red flow sect were beaten up by two ancient giants, Hong Ying gave an order, led the guard to pursue while winning, assisted the two ancient giants, and soon killed the people of the red flow sect.


    In more than half an hour, nearly 700 elite forces of chiliuzong were killed, leaving only a dozen strong ones, and they were basically captured by Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng uses the yellow sky Tu soul array to trap the people near the cloud, while duo Wen and Lin Fu''s meat grinder stand aside and wait for Tu Teng''s ruling.


    "Chiliuzong thief, I''m new here. I have nothing to do with your chiliuzong. Why attack my city?"


    Tu Teng angrily pointed to the man beside the cloud and asked.


    "Hum! As a holy family of ancient giants, you should obey the drive of an ordinary human. I am really ashamed of you two! "


    The man beside the cloud didn''t answer Tu Teng at all, but raised his head and looked at Duowen and Lin Fu angrily mocking.


    "Since you don''t want to answer me, go to hell!"


    Tu Teng''s words were like cold ice. He was merciless to such characters and cast a look at Duowen.


    "Boom!"


    Duowen understood and didn''t speak. He hit the head of the man on the edge of the cloud with a direct violent punch. With a numbing crisp sound, the whole head of the man on the edge of the cloud was smashed, and the splashed plasma was instantly turned into nothingness by his fist strength.


    This kind of direct explosion to die, even the yuan God can''t stay. The leader of chiliu sect and the ancient giant who robbed the strength of phase II are so dead.


    The patriarch was killed directly. Other people had been so frightened that they didn''t even have the courage to beg for mercy.


    "Master, kill them all?"


    Duowen seems to have a strong desire for blood. He looks at TU Teng and asks.


    "A no..."


    "Smelly boy, don''t kill that little white face!"


    Master Daqiang suddenly snatched over and pointed to one of the more than a dozen trapped people, a white young man who looked calm but was seriously injured.


    Tu Teng was a little surprised when he was interrupted by the master.


    "Master, do you know this person?"


    Tu Teng looked at the master and asked.


    "It took only one and a half days for this boy to crack Laozi''s Jiulong Tiangang MOE array. Isn''t it a pity to kill such a talent?"


    "Oh? A day and a half? "


    Tu Teng stared at the white young man in disbelief.


    Tu Teng asked himself that he couldn''t crack the Jiulong Tiangang MOE array in a day and a half, and this was the first time he met someone higher than him in the forbidden array since he came to the spirit world.


    Suddenly, he had a strong interest in the white young man.


    "Duowen, no one will stay except this white young man! Those who dare to invade our city will be killed! "


    Tu Teng turned his face, his eyes flashing murderous, and ordered Duowen.


    "Yes, master!"


    After Duowen took the order, he divided five into two and smashed all the remaining people to death. His bones didn''t exist and his soul was terrified.


    Tu Teng''s decision seems cruel, but it''s normal in the spiritual world. And just came to the ancient continent, we must establish prestige.


    Let the nearby forces have a look. Tengcheng is not easy to provoke.


    Master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen also agreed with Tu Teng''s decision. We believe that with the lessons of chiliuzong, Tengcheng will be much safer in the future.


    In fact, chiliuzong is not a big gate in Donghuang, but it is also a local snake in the area where Tengcheng is located.


    Now they attack Tengcheng, but the whole clan has been destroyed. This matter really shocked the nearby forces, especially the emergence of Duowen and Lin Fu. They think Tengcheng is the power of the ancient giant holy family, and no one dares to provoke it.


    As for Na Baiyou, Tu Teng planned to use soul control to control his soul at first, but when he performed soul control, he was surprised to find that the other party''s soul was very strong, no less than his own soul at the peak.


    Tu Teng''s soul power is not as good as a quarter of his peak period. He can''t control his soul.


    In desperation, Tu Teng had to trap Bai Bo in the lost world of the Jiujie tower first, and then control his soul after his soul power was restored.


    However, master Daqiang has other ideas. He thinks that if he controls his soul, it will inevitably affect his enlightenment and promotion. It''s a pity.


    Master Daqiang thinks that the best way is to educate him and make him his own person. He is willing to join us. This is the best way.


    Tu Teng said jokingly, "master, you don''t want to take an apprentice anymore. Let Bai become the fourth younger martial brother?"


    "Hahaha! I''d like to, but the forbidden array of others is not a little higher than that of me. If you want to worship a teacher, I also worship him as a teacher! "


    Shifu Daqiang said with a smile.


    "That''s OK, master. You''ll be wronged. You''ll worship him as a teacher."


    "Elder martial brother, if master Bai is his teacher, don''t we call him Shizu?"


    Qiu Changping said with an unhappy face.


    "Yes, that''s true. We''ve suffered a lot!"


    Tu Teng nodded seriously.


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ve suffered a great loss. I can''t do it. "


    Barrow nodded again and again.


    "Fuck you, I''ve lived for 400 million years and have never worshipped anyone as a teacher. My talent is amazing. There''s no way to make me worship him as a teacher!"


    Master Daqiang doesn''t accept Tu Teng''s bad idea.


    "Hehe! Your teachers and disciples are really interesting. According to Zichen, no matter whether you worship a teacher or accept an apprentice, you can''t force it. It depends on what you mean. I think this person has a firm heart, is not surprised by changes, and is not easy to accept. Maybe we need to wait for a chance. It''s still early to talk about this. Even if brother Tu recovers all his soul power, he is not sure that he can control his soul. Therefore, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. "


    Xiao Zichen was amused by Tu Teng''s master and apprentice. After pondering a little, he suggested.


    "Well, I think Zichen is right. This white man is by no means ordinary. And his combat power is very weak, so, smelly boy, you''d better let him out. There are some of us. He can''t run. Why don''t we let him follow us, get to know each other and treat him as a friend. Maybe you''ll gradually become your own. "


    Shifu Daqiang agrees with Xiao Zichen''s suggestion.


    "Master, we killed them, the strong man of the whole chiliuzong. We regard him as a friend, but he regards us as enemies. It will be embarrassing! "


    Tu Teng frowned and said.


    "Elder martial brother, you may not know that Bai is not a member of the chiliu sect at all. He was invited by the chiliu sect to break the formation. I don''t know where he came from. Therefore, he should have no hatred with us. "


    Qiu Changping patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said.


    "Oh? Well, it''s easy to say. I''ll let him out first. Barrow, you can give him some pills to recover as soon as possible. I want to talk to him. "


    Tu Teng''s eyes brightened and said to barrow.


    "Well, good elder martial brother."


    The simple and honest barrow nodded and agreed.


    Tu Teng released Baimo from the ninth boundary tower.


    Bai Mo, who was seriously injured, became a prisoner of Tengcheng, but his face was calm, as if he had no fear of death.

 Chapter 547

    Tu Teng also had to admire Bai He''s calm and calm. He really didn''t change his face when the mountain collapsed in front of him.


    "Bai you, these three pills can help you recover quickly. I know you are not from the chiliuzong. You were coerced by them to break through the moat of Tengcheng. I didn''t kill you because I appreciated your array restraint ability. I don''t know. What are your plans? "


    Tu Teng looked at Bai Mo calmly and asked. At the same time, he handed him three elixirs for healing and restoring the soul power of Zhenyuan.


    Bai naturally recognized that the pills Tu Teng handed him were high-level pills of high quality, but he still couldn''t see the mood fluctuation. He looked at TU Teng, moved his eyes to the distance and said slowly:


    "There is no need for hypocrisy. I am not coerced by them, but I come to help them break the battle in order to get benefits. If you don''t kill me, don''t you just want to use my array restraint talent to work for you in the future? Hehe, what''s the difference with the chiliuzong? I don''t like to participate in fighting and killing. I just want to devote myself to studying my array prohibition. Now life and death are under your control. What else can I do? If you want me to do something for you, as long as you can promise me two things. "


    Tu Teng didn''t think that Bai was so straightforward. He saw things clearly and directly saw Tu Teng''s little 99 through.


    Tu Teng was embarrassed.


    "What are the two conditions?"


    Tu Teng narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "First, I''m going to cross the robbery in the next one or two years. I need powerful defense magic weapons to help me cross the robbery successfully. Second, don''t let me participate in fighting and killing in the future. Give me a safe and hidden place and let me devote myself to studying array prohibition. "


    Bai Mo said expressionless.


    "Just these two conditions?"


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and asked again.


    "Just these two conditions. As long as I am satisfied, I am willing to follow you and break the array prohibition for you. "


    Bai has never had any emotional fluctuations, but his words are very simple and clear.


    Bai He''s words surprised Tu Teng, master Daqiang and others. He thought that such a gifted demon wizard would put forward some very harsh conditions, but he didn''t expect such no difficult conditions.


    It''s a magic weapon to defend him and help him get through the robbery. As a man, he studies the forbidden array wholeheartedly. He basically has no experience and heart knot. His strength is limited. Tianjie won''t be too strong. It shouldn''t be difficult for Tu Teng to find a powerful magic weapon for him.


    The second condition is that Tu Teng has many space magic weapons, which is a piece of cake.


    Maybe it''s too easy for Bai to agree. Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang both have some doubts about whether Bai will play any tricks.


    In fact, they didn''t know much about the dialogue. He was just a white snake hidden in the dark, didn''t ask about the world and worked hard. He wasn''t good at dealing with people and didn''t have any tricks. He just said what he wanted very simply and clearly.


    Of course, the reason why he was so calm was that he had already understood Tu Teng''s thoughts.


    "Good! The two conditions you put forward can definitely meet you! Now you can recover from your injury. I''ll put you in my space magic weapon first. It''s absolutely safe and won''t be disturbed. "


    Tu Teng said happily.


    Bai Chao nodded to Tu Teng, and Tu Teng was included in the magic weapon of space.


    The danger of Tengcheng was relieved. The previous plan to look for alchemy materials in Jiuyou mountains was also interrupted by sudden changes.


    Tu Teng couldn''t understand the adventure in the Jiuyou mountains, so he didn''t bother to think about it. At the suggestion of Duowen, Tu Teng decided to go to the big city to find the three materials barrow needed.


    Maybe it''s not impossible to meet in any firm or auction.


    But this time, Tu teng only went to the city with his master Daqiang, and the others all cultivated in Tengcheng.


    The nearest larger city is more than 10 million miles away from Tengcheng. Tu Teng is not so high-profile this time. He drives the road directly by aircraft, but by conventional flight and walking.


    Although it will take some time, it''s not urgent. It''s better to be familiar with the customs of the ancient continent. The two masters and disciples walked and stopped. They actually spent half a year on the road.


    Along the way, Tu Teng and master Daqiang did see a lot of new people and things. What made them feel the most was the racial hierarchy in the ancient continent. The ancient giant holy family has an absolute sense of racial superiority in this world.


    Many restaurants, teahouses and entertainment places are free for the ancient giant holy family. There are two prices for the goods in many stores, one is the special price of the ancient giant holy family, and the other is the price of the non ancient giant holy family.


    The highest and most noble of many large religious families are the ancient giant saints.


    It can be said that with the identity of the ancient giant saint, the ancient continent is almost heaven.


    Tu Teng also learned that Donghuang held a national comparison ceremony every year, inviting the top 1 million forces in the country to participate. The forces participating in the national comparison ceremony sent the best representatives to participate in the competition. Those who can enter the top 10000 are eligible to enter the ancient tomb.


    The ancient sacred tomb is the holy land of the ancient continent. If you enter it for experience, you have the chance to inherit the ancient giant holy vein and become a member of the ancient giant Holy Family in a real sense.


    It can be said that this is the only channel for hundreds of millions of foreign practitioners to jump the dragon''s gate. Therefore, it is the dream of all practitioners in the ancient continent to enter the ancient god''s tomb.


    Even members of the ancient giant holy family will try their best to enter the ancient holy tomb, because in the holy tomb, there is the ultimate inheritance in the blood inheritance of the ancient giant holy family, which is called the ancient holy way. The winner will be able to directly become the heir of the holy emperor.


    However, since the ancestors of the ancient saints, no one has ever obtained the ancient holy way.


    It turns out that there are many blood lineages of the ancient giant holy family, which are mainly divided into advantages and disadvantages according to the purity of inheritance.


    The reason why Lai Qinzi of the East holy emperor liked Tu Teng''s holy vein inheritance was that Tu Teng''s inheritance was very pure. Although it was incomparable with the legendary ancient holy way, it was also the purest holy vein inheritance that the East holy emperor felt after living for so long.


    After Tu Teng learned this, he also yearned for the ancient god tomb. However, people''s national comparison ceremony is to invite powerful and qualified patriarchal clan or family forces.


    Tu Teng and his family are still just new immigrants in Donghuang.


    "Master, if you want to enter the ancient tomb, it seems that our Tengcheng will expand its power. Otherwise, you won''t even have a chance."


    "Yes, since we have chosen the ancient continent, the purpose is to be strong and fly to the fairy world in the future. We must go to the ancient tomb. Our future goal is to expand Tengcheng first! "


    Master Daqiang always wants to go with Tu Teng. The two masters and disciples are definitely angry from one nostril along the way.


    Half a year later, Tu Teng and his master Daqiang arrived in a city called luanxing City, which is equivalent to Hongyin City, but it can only be regarded as a small town in Donghuang country.


    The master and apprentice first found an inn to stay, and then inquired about some information about commercial firms and auction houses from the innkeeper.


    It turns out that luanxing city''s management of the firm is very unique. Unexpectedly, all industries are exclusive businesses without peer competition.


    For example, there is only one firm operating Xiuzhen materials in the whole city, with a very large scale. There is only one auction house, which has contracted all auction projects in the whole city, with branches all over the city.


    Tu Teng thinks that this absolute monopoly business management model also has quite prominent advantages, which is very convenient for buyers who want to find genius land treasures.

 Chapter 548

    Tu Teng and Shifu didn''t find the materials needed by barrow in Wantong firm, but Shifu Daqiang found another herb called xuanhunye, which can replace soul quenching herb.


    Tu Teng spent almost five million spirit stones to buy all the only inventory of xuanhunye in Wantong firm. This is what Shifu means. Shifu Daqiang said that this herb is very rare. It''s just a chance. Prepare more and you''ll be able to use it in the future.


    Tu Teng, who is rich and powerful, doesn''t care about this only five million spirit stones. Tengcheng alone mines tens of millions of spirit stones every day. Not to mention that lancai and Luoyang have accumulated more than 600 years of wealth for him, which is an amazing astronomical figure.


    After coming out of Wantong firm, Tu Teng and master Daqiang went directly to Tianyi auction house. Of course, it is also the only auction house in luanxing city.


    Tu Teng and his team only went to a branch of Tianyi auction house, but the scale and pomp of the branch were quite gorgeous. The fee for participating in the auction alone is 10000 spirit stones, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Tu Teng and his master entered the venue. It was less than half an hour before the auction. They learned from the service staff that there was a reward for purchase at the auction, which made Tu Teng very happy.


    After all, there is little chance that the babies to be auctioned have what they need, but if they can offer a reward for purchase, the possibility of finding them will greatly increase.


    Tu Teng immediately decided that when the auction was over, if they didn''t have the Wutong Xuan wood and ground fire spar they needed, they would directly pay a reward.


    The people sitting in the private room next to Tu Teng seemed to be two women, but their whispered conversation spread to Tu Teng and master Daqiang.


    "Miss, are you sure there will be that thing at this auction?"


    Asked a clear young girl with some soft waxy voice.


    "You can''t be wrong. Don''t worry, lin''er. I''ve inquired about many places. It''s rare for someone to auction that thing now. Luan Xingcheng Tianyi auction house is very far from the holy city. Maybe the news is not well informed enough. There is still someone to auction. I can''t buy it anywhere else. My only worry is that we don''t know if we can get it. After all, there are many people who want that thing. I guess there are not a few people who smell the wind like us, and we don''t have enough spirit stones. "


    Said the voice of another slightly more mature young woman.


    "It''s said that all the people from this branch are rich and powerful. We don''t have any competitiveness. If you can''t get it, master, he... "


    There is a strong worry in the girl''s words.


    "Don''t worry, lin''er, do your best and listen to fate. If we can''t get it, we''ll continue to look elsewhere. If we can''t find it, we''ll go to the Jiuyou mountains. Even if we risk our lives, we''ll save our father. "


    The girl said in a very firm tone.


    "Well, ah! Who would have thought that it was because of the words of the holy emperor that the people below went crazy to search for it. "


    The little girl said with a complaining tone.


    "He''s a holy emperor. Besides, it''s hard to find. That''s all in exchange for your life, baby. It was only this time that my father offended people that he put on such a task. "


    The other woman was more rational, replied.


    Tu Teng is very curious about what they are talking about, which makes Tu Teng look forward to the baby to be auctioned.


    When the two sisters talked quietly, a middle-aged woman in a dark green dress came up at the venue. She was plump and white as snow. She bowed to the guests with a smile, and then directly began the bidding process.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first treasure today is a ten thousand year old dark ice pith, which weighs 17 Liang and is of high quality. It is not only a scarce material for refining fire elixir, but also contains amazing aura. As for its other uses, people who know treasure will know it. I won''t repeat it below. The starting price is 500000 spirit stones. Now start bidding! "


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Five hundred and eighty thousand!"


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the participants, those interested in this ten thousand year black ice pulp reported their own prices one after another, but most of them were not interested in this thing and soon dropped the hammer.


    The second item raised Tu Teng''s interest, because it was a armor made by the fourth level demon emperor''s father-in-law''s tail burning rhinoceros muscles and bones.


    The Zhangwei fierce burning rhinoceros at the demon emperor level has amazing defense. Its body is hard to resist the third phase of cross robbery. It''s not worth a fight. Therefore, the skin, muscles and bones on his body are excellent refining materials.


    What''s more, this armor was made by Chang Yazi, the famous master of weapon refining in Donghuang, and the defense power was doubled. Changyazi is the imperial weapon refiner of the eastern holy emperor. He personally named this armor Cang.


    It is no exaggeration to say that wearing this Cang armor, you can basically be immune to physical attacks as long as you don''t encounter super strong people.


    When the host presented the armor Cang, all the people were amazed, because the armor was very famous. No one thought that it would be auctioned.


    "Is this the legendary Cang God armor? It''s really extraordinary. Its spiritual power is condensed and scattered. It seems ordinary to the naked eye, but if you use soul consciousness to explore, you can feel the powerful protection and prohibition! It''s definitely from changyazi. I can''t be wrong! "


    "Tut tut Tut, who will be short of money for this share and even auction Cang."


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know how much the reserve price will be. I''m sure it can sell at a sky high price!"


    "This is really a rare treasure, grandma. I knew it was Cang, so I brought more spirit stones. If you shoot Cang, you won''t be able to shoot the last thing. Ah! "


    ¡­¡­


    There were endless voices of discussion and exclamation in the crowd.


    "Please be quiet! I won''t say much about the power of this Cang God armor. This is almost the God armour known by our Donghuang country. No more nonsense. The reserve price is 200 million Lingshi! The opportunity is rare. Don''t miss it! Now please bid! "


    "250 million!"


    Along the way, a broad, fat and bald man couldn''t wait to quote the price.


    He suddenly added 50 million spirit stones, which immediately made other bidders in the audience feel disgusted, and some even scolded.


    "Fuck, can you play? Add $50 million for the first bid! Do you think this will shock me back? Three hundred million! "


    A handsome man in a golden cloak stood up, shouted abuse, and then angrily quoted a sky high price of 300 million!


    The fat man who made the first offer seemed to know the man in the golden cloak. He threw a hate look at him. He stubbed his neck, waved his big hand and shouted, "I''ll give you 500 million!"


    When the fat man said five hundred million, the whole audience was silent, and the man in the golden cloak immediately became very ugly. He pulled the corners of his mouth and bit his teeth. He seemed to make a great determination. His eyes bulged out and shouted, "five hundred and fifty million!"


    The two men choked up, so that the others almost dared not speak.


    Although Cang Yu is well-known, it is only a armor. For ordinary practitioners, it is a life-saving armor, but when it comes to the cultivation of Dujie phase II or above, this armor is chicken ribs.


    After all, after the second robbery, the physical defense has been very strong. Fighting at the same level is more a contest of soul power, and direct hand to hand combat is rare. This armor is only amazing for physical attack defense, but is ineffective for soul force and soul attack.


    In fact, the low price of 200 million has made many bidders give up, and the fat man added 50 million as soon as he opened his mouth, which makes many bidders feel worthless.


    Now it has been auctioned by two people for $550 million. Except for the fat man and the man in the golden cloak, others have basically become spectators.


    "Shit! Liu Qiang, do you have to argue with me? "


    The fat man angrily pointed to the man in the golden cloak and scolded directly.


    "Joke, this is a bidding meeting. I can bid as much as I want. What is fighting with you? Who do you think you are? "


    The man in the golden cloak did not show weakness.


    "Sleeping trough! You''re fucking richer than me, aren''t you? OK, I''ll add another 50 million, 600 million! "


    The fat man doesn''t let go at all. This time, he seems to have quoted the highest price he can afford. The fat on his face is about to become red and lean.


    The golden cloak man''s face turned blue and white. I don''t know whether he thought he didn''t want to give up this divine armor, or because he didn''t want to be pressed down by the fat man. He stood there with a very painful look. He wanted to offer a higher price, but he hesitated.


    "600 million, first time!"


    "600 million, the second time!"


    "600 million, the first..."


    The host probably didn''t expect that this divine armor would get such a high price. He wanted to drop the hammer quickly. But before she said the word "third time", a loud voice sounded.


    "Billion!"

 Chapter 549

    The person who suddenly shouted a billion bidding is Tu Teng.


    His bidding is like a universal coagulant, which instantly solidifies everything on the scene, space, time, people''s expression and people''s thinking.


    After a few seconds of absolute silence, everyone at the auction venue focused on Tu Teng.


    "Is this guy stupid? Or did you shout wrong? billion! He is an immortal! "


    "Paying a billion for a armor with only physical defense function is simply not money! vulgar tycoon! Absolute tyrant! "


    "Ha! It looks good this time. The two guys who pinched each other probably didn''t dare to say anything. I''m kidding. You can buy a small-scale door. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the silence, there were all kinds of surprises and discussions.


    The fat man and the man in the golden cloak sat down on the chair like a vented ball and didn''t say a word.


    But some relief can be seen from their faces.


    Obviously, the price they quoted before is in anger, which has exceeded their affordability. Now neither of the two people got it, but let them be grateful for this life with a sudden bid of one billion.


    When Tu Teng offered a billion bid, the two women in the private room next to him couldn''t help but exclaim, especially the younger woman.


    The middle-aged woman who stood on the stage and presided over the auction was like winning a huge prize. She was so excited that she cried out three times in a row and fell the hammer decisively.


    After all, the higher the bid price, the more commission they can draw.


    Tu Teng was very happy to get this Cang God armor. Tu Teng felt it was worth spending a billion spirit stones to buy such a treasure.


    Because he wants to give this famous armor of Donghuang to Bai you, not only to fulfill his promise, but also to win his heart.


    In the eyes of Tu Teng and master Daqiang, the value of Baihe is more than one billion?


    Moreover, for today''s Tu Teng, he won''t even blink when he swings a billion dollars.


    No way, money is capricious.


    With a sky high price of one billion, he simply photographed the God armor Cang, which made Tu teng the focus of the auction. Tu tengneng sensed that several powerful and bad divine senses swept towards him.


    Some of these people may be motivated by wealth and want to carry fat sheep afterwards, while others are worried that such a local tyrant will be present. I''m afraid I can''t get the baby at the end of the show.


    Tu Teng doesn''t know what these people are thinking. Now he just hopes that the next auction products will include Wutong Xuanmu and ground fire spar he needs.


    Master Daqiang said that Wutong Xuanmu and ground fire spar are very cold and talented land treasures. When they are needed, they are hard to find. When they are not needed, they may be worthless.


    It is unlikely that they will be auctioned at the auction. They didn''t expect much at all. They just wanted to offer a reward after the auction.


    Of course, Tu Teng and master Daqiang also want to see the auction on the ancient continent, and shenjiacang is an unexpected harvest.


    Sure enough, the next dozen auctions did not arouse Tu Teng''s interest in any auction, and remained silent all the time.


    The two women next door to him are also not interested in these auctions. They are mainly for the last one.


    Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang waited patiently for the final finale. They also wanted to see what the wonderful baby was waiting for by so many people.


    About an hour and a half later, in the highly provocative statement of the host, the finale baby of the auction finally appeared.


    When the host lifted the brocade handkerchief covering the baby from the tray of the service staff, Tu Teng saw that it was a white jade bottle the size of a thumb.


    "What a wonderful baby would there be in such a small bottle?"


    Tu Teng felt incredible.


    "Well, maybe it''s some advanced pill or liquid. Let''s see what the host says. "


    Master Daqiang guessed.


    "I''m sure most of you are here for this auction today. Yes, this is the unique natural material and earth treasure of Donghuang in the ancient continent, Jiuyou holy spring liquid. Now you should know the market situation in the market. Now there is a price without a market. It is not only difficult to find ten thousand gold, but it is simply that you can''t buy it with money. Our Tianyi auction house also paid a lot of money to get such a small bottle. Therefore, this baby is our own auction product of Tianyi auction house, not entrusted product. I would like to remind you that this may be the last bottle of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid that can be bought with spirit stone in Donghuang country. Please don''t miss it. "


    The host is very sophisticated in creating an atmosphere, too high baby''s attention and valuation.


    "Stop talking nonsense. What''s the reserve price?"


    Some people in the crowd could not hold their breath, so they simply shouted out in good trouble.


    The host smiled very calmly and said, "here are 20 drops of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid. The reserve price is 1 billion Lingshi! "


    "Hiss!"


    When the host offers the reserve price, the bidder takes a breath of aura almost at the same time.


    "Shit, where is this auction? It''s robbery. I thought I had brought a lot of spirit stones. I didn''t even have a reserve price. Forget it, I don''t want it! "


    "Yes, yes, one billion, why don''t you grab it! This Jiuyou holy spring liquid is really precious, but it won''t be so outrageous! "


    "Ah! I can''t help it. It''s just the so-called thing is rare. This liquid is not an ordinary thing. Now the holy emperor ordered the whole world to collect this thing. The price is not as high as genius! Well, not to mention one billion, it''s 500 million. I can''t afford it. "


    Soon, some bidders directly scolded and left the venue with disappointment. The price of one billion yuan is not affordable to ordinary people.


    When Tu Teng heard the host reveal the last finale baby, he felt like a dream. When he heard the host quote the reserve price, he didn''t know what expression to use to express his inner surprise.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the matter with you? Do you think it''s incredible that 20 drops of holy spring liquid sell for one billion? Hey, hey, I think it''s nothing. Didn''t you hear what those people said? This thing is a precious treasure. In addition, it is urgently needed by the holy emperor, and it is obviously very scarce now. Several factors together, it is nothing to sell at a sky high price. "


    Shifu Daqiang saw Tu Teng''s strange look and smiled. He thought he was a little strange.


    "Well... Master, I''m not because it''s expensive, but because I have it."


    Tu tengna said.


    "What? You have? But the last time you were attacked by a mysterious girl, you got it? "


    Master Daqiang''s eyelids jumped and immediately thought of the last time Tu Teng Jiuyou mountain was in danger.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "You''re fucking lucky. How many do you have? You have to have a bottle anyway. Hahaha, you''re making a fortune again. "


    "Well, master, I do have a bottle, but I use the meson space jade bottle. At that time, it felt that the spring water was so fragrant that it was sweet and refreshing to drink. It''s more than ten tons. "


    "Ah? Ten tons! what the hell! You''re not fucking kidding me! "


    When master Daqiang heard Tu Teng''s words, he was so surprised that he almost fell off his chair.

 Chapter 550

    "Master, I''m not kidding. It''s true. Who could have thought that this liquid was so precious, but I almost lost my life for this liquid. "


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    "Fuck you, every time you are in danger, you will be lucky. It was a huge windfall this time. I just don''t know. What''s the use of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid? Why is Donghuang so respected? Even the holy emperor must be searched all over the world. "


    Master Daqiang calmed down his excitement and said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, when the auction is over, go and ask the shopkeeper. Anyway, this thing has a price but no market. Hey, grandma''s, I knew I would fill that bottle. But I''m very surprised. Since this liquid is so precious, why don''t you go to Jiuyou mountain to get it? "


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? You did. Did you almost die? If it hadn''t been for the golden dragon, you would have been dead in the wilderness. The girl''s strength is very terrible. Although Lao Tzu only saw such existence from a distance that day, naturally no one dared to steal spiritual liquid. "


    Tu Teng didn''t tell his master that when he broke the prohibition that day, he encountered a more terrible existence. Now I think, this Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid has a great origin, and it is absolutely very rare to get it.


    In the conversation between the master and apprentice, the bidders have already started bidding loudly. Even the reserve price of one billion days can not stop the desire of the rich.


    "1.5 billion!"


    Within a few minutes, 20 drops of Jiuyou holy spring liquid were auctioned for an amazing price of 1.5 billion.


    "1.5 billion, first time!"


    "1.5 billion, second..."


    "1.8 billion!"


    Another white haired old man stood up and shouted out the price of 1.8 billion, which directly increased by 300 million!


    The venue fell into silence again. Except that the host still kept this professional smile, almost everyone else frowned, pulled the corners of their mouths, stared at the small jade bottle on the stage, worried and tangled about raising the price.


    The experienced supporter did not rush to drop the hammer this time. She had already understood the psychology of these bidders. The 20 drops of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid should be auctioned for at least more than 2 billion.


    "Two billion!"


    "2.2 billion!"


    "2.5 billion!"


    The auction has almost reached a suffocating stage. Almost everyone doesn''t give up. Everyone is bound to win, and the price continues to rise.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang were leisurely watching the excitement. If they didn''t want to offer a reward at the end, they would have left early.


    But the voices of the two women in the private room next door came to Tu Teng''s ears from time to time.


    "Miss, what should we do? All our spirit stones add up to less than 2 billion. Now we have photographed 2.5 billion! There seems to be no hope. "


    The woman with soft waxy voice said disappointed.


    "Ah! Sure enough, it seems that we will be disappointed again this time. But I won''t give up! "


    The woman called Miss sighed helplessly, but her tone was firm and unyielding.


    After a fierce competition, 20 drops of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid were finally taken away by an old man at an incredible price of 3.2 billion. I''m afraid none of the people present, except the people of Tianyi auction house and master Tu Teng, are in a good mood.


    The old man who took away the liquid at the price of 3.2 billion, although he got the baby, the price was obviously something he didn''t expect. He was full of exhaustion and worried that the baby would be robbed by strong people. He also looked nervous.


    When the host announces the end of the auction, according to the usual practice, if someone offers a reward for purchase, the purchase information can be released on the spot.


    At this time, Tu Teng sent the information he wanted to buy to the host before everyone left.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a Tu Daoyou who is in urgent need of Wutong Xuanmu and ground fire spar. He wants to buy them at a high price. Who can provide convenience?"


    The host asked loudly.


    The bidders who were frustrated by the fierce competition before were in the mood to answer Tu Teng''s purchase. They didn''t even bother to listen and left the venue one by one.


    When the supporter looked at TU Teng with a very sorry look and was about to tell him that the purchase was fruitless, a clear and soft waxy woman''s voice sounded.


    "We have Wutong Xuanmu. I don''t know how much the Taoist friend needs?"


    It was the younger of the two women sitting in the box next door with Tu Teng.


    Hearing someone''s response, supporters and Tu Teng were happy at the same time.


    "Ask the girl to make a price for as much as you have."


    Tu Teng directly stood up and shouted to the woman next door across the box.


    "Although Wutong Xuan wood is rare, it is not widely used, and I got it inadvertently. If you are sincere, just give me a price. "


    This time it was the woman who was called miss by the girl. She also came out of the box and went straight to the front desk.


    Tu Teng saw the other party come out. He and his master Daqiang also floated on the front desk at the same time.


    The woman''s temperament is like orchid, her face is like hibiscus, her eyes are affectionate, and she is tall. She feels a little higher than Tu Teng. She is completely a standard beauty.


    When Tu Teng and his wife came to the front desk, the woman bowed to Tu Teng, who fell first, as a greeting.


    "After all, I need Taoist friends, and the materials are also Taoist friends. Where can I set the price. Taoist friends might as well give me a price, and I''ll take it all. "


    Tu Teng also returned a gift and said sincerely.


    "It seems that Taoist friends really need this thing. In fact, it''s of no use to me. It''s better to give it to Taoist friends."


    The beautiful woman smiled and directly took out a delicate pink space bag from her space ring and handed it to Tu Teng.


    When the woman Qianqian jade finger pinched the pink bag and handed it to Tu Teng''s eyes, a burst of the girl''s unique quiet body fragrance permeated into the nasal cavity. Tu Teng''s eyes collided with the woman''s well intentioned and sincere bright eyes, which inexplicably produced a thrill of joy.


    But this throb just flashed by.


    "Well... Thank you for your kindness."


    Tu Teng is not a hypocritical person. He generously took the woman''s space bag and bowed to her.


    The woman smiled and nodded. Without talking again, she took the girl like a servant girl out of the auction house.


    After seeing the two women off, Tu Teng paid a certain commission to the host and left Tianyi auction house with his master Daqiang.


    As soon as he got out of the auction house, Tu Teng let go of his divine consciousness and soon detected the traces of the two women. It turned out that they didn''t go far.


    After catching up with the woman, Tu Teng first made a bow to the woman who generously gave him Wutong Xuanmu.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    The woman was surprised and asked with a faint smile.


    Tu Teng saw the woman''s kind smile to strangers. For some reason, it reminded him of a person who had been dusty for a long time, but could never be forgotten.


    Yes, this woman''s smile is very similar to the smile when Fu Xichen first saw him in Jiufeng Mountain on earth and kindly reminded Tu Teng that the top of the mountain was unsafe.


    "Well, I''m sorry that I got a gift from the girl for no reason. I also have some useless things here. It''s better to give it to the girl to make me feel at ease. It is the so-called reciprocity. "


    Tu Teng said, and a three inch high white jade bottle appeared in his hand and handed it to the woman.


    Seeing that Tu Teng was so sincere and hard to refuse, the woman smiled and generously took the jade bottle. Beautiful eyes looked at the jade bottle and seemed to be curious about what Tu tengzeng gave her.


    Before the woman asked what was in the jade bottle, Tu Teng blinked away directly.


    "Miss, this man is strange. He left without saying hello."


    The servant girl looked at TU Teng''s disappearance direction and said.


    "Ah! God! This... "


    When the woman put her soul into the jade bottle, she couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 551

    Tu Teng gave back to the woman, of course, a bottle of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid and a three inch high jade bottle, at least one or two hundred drops, which made the woman exclaim.


    Twenty drops produced 3.2 billion spirit stones. This bottle of spirit liquid is really valuable. The woman immediately put the jade bottle into the space ring for fear of being found by someone.


    "Lin''er, the man just now is a great benefactor of our Xie family! We must remember his appearance and repay him in the future! "


    The woman looked at the distant sky with a complex look and said very solemnly. At the same time, the sadness that had filled her eyebrows for many days soon dissipated.


    "Well, I see, miss, lin''er will never forget his appearance."


    Clever lin''er nodded hard and said.


    "I don''t know who this Taoist friend surnamed Tu is..."


    The woman narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the distance and muttered to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Smelly boy, you''re a good man again. Do you know how much this bottle of spirit liquid is worth? "


    Master Daqiang said with a banter after Tu Teng came back.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter how much the spirit stone is worth. The important thing is to get the Wutong Xuanmu. Moreover, the woman has good thoughts in her eyes. She is not a bad person. She doesn''t know each other, but she can help generously. Just be good people and have good news. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Is it good for just good people? Why do I think your smelly boy looks at others a little strange? "


    "Yes?"


    "Not only the eyes are strange, but also the mind is touched. I can testify!"


    The phantom, who seldom spoke, suddenly helped Shifu Daqiang at this time.


    "Hahaha! You see, I say, stinky ball, but in your soul, you can deceive me, but you can''t deceive her. "


    Shifu Daqiang refrained from laughing.


    "You dead bug, how many times have I told you, don''t call me a stinky ball!"


    As soon as the master Daqiang opened his mouth, he called her a smelly ball. He didn''t fight anywhere.


    "Ah, you see, my memory is smooth. It''s not intentional. Can I apologize to you?"


    Master Daqiang patted his forehead and said quickly.


    "Is that an apology? Dead bugs are dead bugs. Dogs can''t eat shit! "


    "Hello! Don''t be unreasonable. When did I apologize to humanity? Your face is big enough. Don''t think I''m afraid of you! "


    Master Daqiang shouted angrily.


    "Come on, can''t you two have a good talk except a quarrel? Hey! Seriously, I don''t know why. Seeing the woman''s smile just now, I think of Xi Chen. "


    Tu Teng quickly stopped the two cross eyed chickens, and then sighed again.


    When Tu Teng mentioned Fu Xichen, master Daqiang and phantom stopped talking.


    "Smelly boy, Fu Xichen''s soul may still be there. When we fly to the fairyland, we must find a way to revive her."


    Master Daqiang comforted after being silent for a while.


    "Master, did you say that the woman just now would be Xi Chen''s afterlife? You see, younger martial brother Changping just found ah Lian''s afterlife? "


    Tu Teng suddenly had a strange idea and looked at the master Daqiang and asked.


    The master Daqiang was stunned and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Master, it''s impossible. This is the spiritual world. Fu Xichen is just a creature in the universal world of the earth. When she dies, her soul will be reincarnated in the universal world and will never enter the spiritual world."


    The illusory form firmly denied Tu Teng''s guess.


    "Well, smelly... Er... Illusory form makes sense. With the strength of the girl''s soul, how can she get to the spirit world. Stop thinking, smelly boy. We''d better go back to the auction house and ask about the Jiuyou holy spring liquid. "


    Master Daqiang nodded and almost said stinky ball. He quickly changed his mouth.


    Tu Teng nodded silently and didn''t think much anymore. He returned to Tianyi auction house with his master and found the shopkeeper of the auction house.


    The shopkeeper is also a warm-hearted person. Seeing that Tu Teng and his family are from outside and are not the saints of ancient giants, he has no warning and patiently explains to them.


    It turns out that the most powerful force in the eastern holy empire is not the ancient giant holy family, but the Jiuyou mountains.


    The ruler of Jiuyou mountain range is Jiuyou holy spring, which is a powerful soul body. In the Jiuyou mountains, there are nine holy springs, of which the most powerful one is the mother of Jiuyou, and the other eight holy springs are her children.


    As an inanimate substance, it is very, very rare to want to produce wisdom and cultivate into a soul body. In the whole spiritual world, only the Jiuyou mountains can have this non living material soul that seizes the creation of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is against the existence of heaven.


    This extremely rare soul body is very powerful and once controlled the whole ancient continent.


    But a long time ago, the ancestors of the ancient giant and Jiuyou holy spring finally defeated Jiuyou''s mother after countless years of war, but they couldn''t kill her. Finally, the mother of Jiuyou was forced to make a soul oath to the ancient giant saint and the former Emperor.


    Swear that the Jiuyou holy spring will live forever. Don''t step out of the Jiuyou mountains, or the soul will die.


    The spring water in Jiuyou holy spring is the holy liquid of Jiuyou holy spring. In fact, it is the body of Jiuyou holy spring. It is almost a panacea. It is called holy water by the ancient continent.


    It can not only cure all kinds of ailments of any living creature, but also any elixir, talisman, magic weapon and weapon. In the refining process, as long as a little Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid is added, the quality will be greatly improved.


    This Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid has been regarded as a treasure by all practitioners since ancient times. The East holy emperor domain can become the first of the four holy emperor domains. A large part of the reason is that it can get some Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid by sitting on the Jiuyou mountains.


    The other three holy realms have never given up their covet for the Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid in the Jiuyou mountains. Many wars between holy realms have been fought because of the holy water.


    However, this Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid is not so easy to get, it can be said to be very, very difficult to get. After all, these liquid spirits are the essence of Jiuyou holy spring, a powerful soul body, and are their lifeblood.


    If human beings want to steal their spiritual liquid, it is equivalent to cutting meat and bleeding from them. Naturally, they will be fully resisted by Jiuyou holy spring.


    The nine soul bodies of Jiuyou holy spring are all extremely powerful. It is said that only the smallest one, that is, the ninth holy spring, is the weakest, but it is not something that ordinary strong practitioners can afford.


    Therefore, the rare and very limited Jiuyou holy spring liquid in the ancient continent was bought by some powerful practitioners with their lives. Naturally, it is very precious.


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s explanation, Tu Teng realized that he had no intention of taking so many holy spring liquid that day. Why was the little girl so murderous that she wanted her own life. It turned out that she cut a piece of meat from her body!


    I also thought that I had completely offended the Jiuyou holy spring of the Jiuyou mountains. I really couldn''t step into the Jiuyou mountains in the future.


    "Damn it, luckily Jiuyou holy spring can''t step out of Jiuyou mountain. Otherwise, even if there are 100 Tu Teng, it''s not enough for others to kill."


    Shifu Daqiang was afraid.

 Chapter 552

    "Master, you don''t know. When Jin Jialong beat the little girl away that day, she got a few drops of her blood essence. She put those drops of blood essence into my body and made me the master of the little girl. If you guessed correctly, the little girl should be one of the nine Jiuyou holy springs. And the little girl''s soul has contacted me, but she ignored me. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully to the master.


    Tu Teng''s words shocked the master again.


    If non living substances have intelligence, they can recognize the Lord. This is true of many powerful magic weapons. Although Jiuyou holy spring has been extremely refined into a real soul, it still can not change their nature of being recognized as the Lord.


    "Smelly boy, damn it, that golden dragon has given you a great fortune! I guess she thinks you are too weak. Her master is weaker than herself. This is also a very depressing thing. So let you become the master of the Jiuyou holy spring and improve your strength. "


    Master Daqiang nodded slightly and said.


    "The key is that the little girl''s soul is much stronger than me. It''s no use for me to be her master. I can''t control her at all. Of course, if I want to kill her, I can. But what''s the point of that? "


    Tu Teng shrugged and said.


    "I don''t believe there are still creatures who are not afraid of death. It must be very difficult for Jiuyou holy spring to become a real soul, and it will care more about its own life. If you threaten her with death, you won''t believe that she doesn''t dare to listen to you. "


    Master Daqiang crooked his neck and said.


    "Well, that''s the truth. I''ll talk to her when I have time. It is reasonable to say that if you recognize me as the Lord, you will unconditionally accept my drive. But I feel that this Jiuyou holy spring has a very arrogant and rebellious characteristic, and it seems that I don''t know what surrender is at all. The phantom form is a chaotic Holy Spirit body. After recognizing me as the Lord, it is not so indifferent. "


    Tu Teng said puzzled.


    "Master, there are many kinds of soul bodies. I am a host soul body. Even if I host on a low-level bird and beast without intelligence, my soul needs to be completely surrendered, otherwise I can''t survive. Some souls are different. They have their own independent souls and can surrender selectively. Some would rather die than surrender. Perhaps this is the Jiuyou holy spring. "


    The phantom explained.


    "So it is. It seems that this Jiuyou holy spring needs me to influence and conquer it slowly. "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Smelly boy, such a nature can''t let it slip away. You have to find a way to make her surrender. Once you control the powerful Jiuyou holy spring, you will get another powerful card after the monster gluttonous! "


    Master Daqiang said seriously.


    Tu Teng nodded to master Daqiang. After chatting for a while, they left the auction house and returned to the inn.


    Tu Teng took out the pink space bag that the woman gave him, and the familiar fragrance came to his nostrils. The bag had long been withdrawn from the soul contact. Tu Teng directly probed into the divine consciousness and found that there were a lot of Wutong Xuanmu in it.


    "Master, we have found Wutong Xuanmu, but we haven''t found any ground fire spar yet. Where are we going to look next? "


    Tu Teng asked master Daqiang.


    "All the auction houses in luanxing city are integrated. Although the shopkeeper promised us a permanent reward just now, once the materials we need appear in which branch, they will inform us at the first time. But it''s not a way to wait so hard. I think I''d better look elsewhere. "


    Master Daqiang replied after pondering a little.


    "You mean going to another city?"


    "Yes, after all, there is only one luanxing city commercial firm. There is no branch, that is, there will be no luanxing city. The auction house can only wait, maybe never. We can''t go to Jiuyou mountains at all. We have to go to other cities. "


    "Keep the change! I know where you need the pyroxene. "


    As soon as master Daqiang finished his words, a soul knowledge voice appeared in their minds.


    Tu Teng and master were surprised at the same time.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Tu Teng asked.


    "I''m just a man of cultivation who travels all over the world. I just learned at the auction that you need ground fire spar and Wutong Xuanmu. I haven''t seen Wutong Xuanmu, but I''ve seen ground fire spar. "


    A slightly old voice sounded outside the door, but this time it was not transmitted with soul awareness.


    Although Tu Teng was on guard, the other party was very positive. He still asked Tu Teng to open the door and invite people in the future.


    The visitor is an old man in a simple blue long shirt. His face has the color of wind and frost. His hair is pulled into a knot and tied on his head with a hairpin, which is very similar to the dress of Taoist priests in the world of the earth.


    Tu Teng sensed that the other party was the cultivation of Dujie phase I, and there was no smell of ancient giant holy family.


    "May I ask your name?"


    Tu Teng arched to the old man and asked.


    "I''m Lanshan. I don''t know your last name."


    The old man stroked his not long beard, looked calm, looked at TU Teng with his shining small eyes and asked.


    "Tu Teng, elder Lanshan, have you ever told me where the pyrolite is? Of course, I won''t ask for your information for nothing. If you have any conditions, please put them forward and try your best to meet them. "


    Tu Teng asked directly with a smile.


    "Well, earth fire spar is also a treasure of heaven and earth. It can only be generated where the earth fire flourishes. Therefore, it is not easy to obtain. I traveled all over the world. I once found a volcano in the territory of Donghuang state. There was pyroxene in the volcano. But that volcano is very hidden. If I don''t lead you, you''re afraid it''s hard to find it. "


    The old man looked knowledgeable and said, stroking his beard.


    "Oh? Since you took the initiative to tell me, you must have deliberately led me. I don''t know what conditions you have? "


    Tu Teng naturally knows that the other party takes the initiative to inform the information. He must have a plan.


    "Ha ha! The so-called man dies for wealth and birds die for food. I''ll lead you to that volcano. Whether you can get pyroxene or not is your business. I only need one million to take the toll. "


    The old man suddenly smiled and said directly.


    "It takes a million spirit stones to take a road. You''d better grab it!"


    As soon as Daqiang, the hot tempered master, heard the other party say the conditions, he became angry and stared and scolded.


    The master Daqiang suddenly scolded him. The old man''s face was very ugly. He stroked his sleeve and said, "hum! As the saying goes, solving people''s urgent needs is worth thousands of gold. For example, if the holy Emperor didn''t need it urgently, where would he sell it at that sky high price. I''m also kind enough to offer help. Whether you''re willing to buy this help or not is up to you. "


    The old man was not angry. He snorted coldly and said calmly.


    "What can you do to relieve people''s urgency? You''re robbing while the fire is burning. Look at your age, but it''s so...... "


    "Master, stop talking. Just a million. "


    Tu Teng immediately interrupted master Daqiang''s words, gave him a stop look, and then said to Lanshan, "deal! I''ll meet you at the gate of the inn early tomorrow morning. Please lead the way. "


    "Good! See you tomorrow morning! "


    The old man arched his hand at TU Teng. The corner of his eye tilted. The master Daqiang behind Tu Teng blinked away.


    "Smelly boy, this man is not a good bird at first sight. Be careful and cheat."


    When the old man left, Shifu Daqiang reminded him.


    "Even if there is fraud, you should go and have a look. After all, it''s hard to find ground fire spar. This is an opportunity. The man offered a million yuan of travel expenses, which is naturally suspected of taking advantage of people''s urgency, but we don''t know where the volcano he said is. If it''s really hard to find, it may not be much. "


    Tu Teng said rationally.


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t go either. Just now we exposed our financial resources at the auction, which will inevitably make others interested in money, so we must not be careless and guard against people. "


    "Well, I''ll be more careful when I know, master."


    Tu Teng nodded seriously.

 Chapter 553

    The next morning, when Tu Teng walked out of the inn, the old man named Lanshan was waiting at the door.


    "Tu Daoyou, are you going alone? What about your companion? "


    Seeing that Tu Teng was the only one who came out, the old man asked.


    "Oh, my friend won''t go if he has something to do. I don''t know how far the volcano mentioned by the elder is from here?"


    Tu Teng casually said a reason, and then asked.


    In fact, the master''s greatly strengthened cost body is hidden in Tu Teng''s body. He thinks it will be better to keep a dark hand in this way.


    Shifu Daqiang was really worried about the old man, so he decided to hide in the dark to make it easier to monitor his every move. If anything goes wrong, you can kill him by surprise.


    Master Daqiang''s hidden magic power, like his magic power of reversing heaven and earth, has not been cracked yet.


    "If you fly normally, it''s about a month''s journey. If you blink continuously, it''s about five days'' journey. If Taoist friends are not in a hurry, just fly normally. After all, blinking costs soul power. "


    The old man replied with a faint smile.


    "I''d better blink. I have other things to do. It''s too long for a month."


    Tu Teng decisively chooses blinking. After all, in the process of blinking, what the other party wants to do is not so easy.


    The old man seemed to see Tu Teng''s vigilance and didn''t care much. He just said calmly: "Taoist friends are the master, whatever you say. Then please follow me! "


    The old man then blinked and disappeared. Tu Teng locked each other''s breath and followed.


    Five days later, led by the old man, Tu Teng really came to a very barren mountain range.


    "Elder, does this mountain have a name?"


    Tu Teng looked at the endless and bare mountains and asked the old man.


    "This is wusheng mountain, wusheng wusheng. As the name suggests, there is no life here."


    The old man replied.


    "Well, I just explored it. There is really no sign of life. Is it because of the volcano?"


    Tu Teng nodded and asked.


    "Volcano? No one except me or the whole Donghuang country knew that there would be volcanoes here. The reason why there is no sign of life in this barren mountain is that there is a huge ancient array here, which completely obscures the vitality in the mountain. Ordinary people seem to be a bare barren mountain. In fact, the array is full of vitality, and there are many natural materials and earth treasures. And the volcano I said is also hidden. "


    The old man always boasted in his words intentionally or unintentionally that "wandering around the world" and "no one knows that there will be a volcano here except me in the whole Donghuang country".


    Tu Teng just listened and didn''t believe the old man''s crazy words, but when the old man said there was a huge ancient array here, his eyelids jumped.


    Because Tu Teng didn''t notice the existence of the big array at all. With his array forbidden accomplishments, few big arrays forbidden Tu Teng to perceive.


    "Is the big array here the same as the invisible prohibition around the Jiuyou holy spring in the Jiuyou mountains? Did you unknowingly enter the battle? "


    Tu Teng guessed secretly.


    "Ancient array? Elder, do you mean that the whole mountain range is covered by a large array? Why can''t I feel it at all? "


    Tu Teng asked with a frown.


    "Hahaha! Perception? Just you? Joke! Even the East emperor laiqinzi can''t feel it, otherwise how could this treasure land still be inaccessible today? "


    The old man suddenly laughed and felt that Tu Teng was too ignorant and fearless.


    "Hum! It''s true. Damn it, I think it''s all his lies. There''s no bird hair here. Where''s the big array. Don''t believe his nonsense, smelly boy. "


    Master Daqiang''s soul knowledge warned.


    "Well, I know, master."


    Tu Teng responded silently.


    "Well, you''ve achieved a lot in array prohibition! The ancient array that can''t even be detected by the holy emperor must be very powerful. Can you break it and enter? "


    Tu Teng asked with a look of disbelief.


    "As the saying goes, every inch has its advantages. I don''t dare say anything else. If the array is forbidden, I''ve never met an enemy. "


    Lanshan puts on a posture of looking down at the world and boasts of his way.


    Tu Teng couldn''t help being cold. Even if he had such strength, he didn''t have to boast like this.


    "Then please take me into the array."


    Tu Teng smiled and said to the old man Lanshan.


    "Please follow me!"


    Lanshan looked at TU Teng and jumped down the mountain.


    Tu Teng followed, waiting to fall to the foot of the mountain, surrounded by cliffs with no peak, as if he were in a huge patio.


    Tu Teng let go of his divine consciousness. If he really didn''t feel the existence of any vitality, he didn''t even have a grass.


    When the old man arrived at the foot of the mountain, he didn''t speak. He just looked up and looked at the surrounding mountain walls. It seemed that he was in a fixed position. He raised his right hand and popped up a few true yuan Qi towards the surrounding cliffs.


    "Poof poof!"


    With a few slight sounds of breaking the air, the gray brown bare cliffs around began to emit bursts of blue light, and the light became brighter and brighter. The scene was spectacular.


    "Master, do you think he''s opening the ban? Why do I think something''s wrong? "


    Tu Teng frowned and preached to master Daqiang with soul knowledge.


    "Damn it, I don''t think he''s cracking the array, but starting it! Such a large mountain array still has an ancient flavor. What the fuck... "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Before master Daqiang''s words were finished, the old man Lanshan suddenly burst into laughter. His penetrating laughter echoed in the space surrounded by the mountain, making Tu Teng''s face change, and his vigilant eyes immediately locked on the old man.


    "Master, what is this?"


    "Can''t you see? You have entered my absolute dust array, but to be exact, this array was not planted by me, but discovered by me, but used by me. "


    Lanshan looked at TU Teng with a strange look and said unkindly.


    "What do you mean by taking me into this array?"


    "What do you mean? Ha ha ha! This array is called the absolute dust array. I started it just now. If I didn''t control it, no one would want to get out of here. And cut off all spiritual connections with the outside world. No one can find that from the outside, this mountain stream doesn''t exist at all. "


    The old man Lanshan finally showed his true face and said insidiously.


    "He is indeed a thief! You trapped me here. What do you want to do? "


    Tu Teng scolded angrily.


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. I just want the Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid and all the spirit stones on you. Oh, yes, and the Cang God armor. "


    The fox tail of the old man Lanshan finally came out.


    "Jiuyou holy spring liquid? I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped violently when he heard that the old man knew that he had Jiuyou holy spring liquid on his body.

 Chapter 554

    "How did he know I had Jiuyou holy spring liquid? Is it the woman who gave me the ebony who betrayed me? "


    Tu Teng was suspicious.


    "No, that woman doesn''t have any evil thoughts in her eyes, and she can see that she is a man with a firm heart. She will never do so."


    Tu Teng quickly denied his guess.


    "What''s up, smelly boy? I''m still very accurate. The old bastard really wants to get rich. But how did he know you had holy spring liquid? "


    Master Daqiang is also very confused.


    "Don''t pretend. At the last auction, you photographed the Cang God armor with a billion spirit stones without blinking your eyelids. It can be seen that you have strong financial resources. But in the end, you are not moved by the holy water spirit liquid that everyone is robbing. Are there people in the world who are not interested in holy water spirit liquid? I guess you must be weird, so I watched secretly. As expected, I gave a large bottle of holy water spirit liquid to the beauty. Tut Tut, it''s really generous. "


    The old man Lanshan seemed to see the doubt on Tu Teng''s face, so he opened his mouth and explained. Anyway, in his opinion, Tu Teng is just a piece of meat on his chopping board.


    "What have you done with those two women?"


    Tu Teng learned that the man was secretly following him, and neither he nor the master noticed it. He heard him mention the two women, raised his eyebrows and asked angrily.


    "Ha! I''m greedy for money, but I''m not a lecherous. When you took out the jade bottle, I recognized the contents at a glance. If I don''t tell you more nonsense, do you want me to kill you and take your things, or do you hand it in yourself? If you hand it over yourself, I''ll let you live and die in the array. However, it''s impossible to go out, just let you live longer. "


    Lanshan, whose original form was exposed, spoke without disguise and threatened directly.


    "Are you so confident that you can eat me?"


    Tu Teng said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    Before the words fell, Tu Teng threw a fist at the old man, and the terrible fist force tore the space, shaking the space.


    However, the old man Lanshan seemed to have never seen Tu Teng''s attack, and his body didn''t avoid it. He just looked at TU Teng with a playful smile.


    "Hoo!"


    Tu Teng''s fist shadow directly passed through the old man''s body without the slightest sense of obstruction.


    "Huh? It''s just a virtual shadow! "


    Tu Teng was surprised. He didn''t expect that what led him to this strange array was just a virtual shadow, which was not the old man''s real body at all.


    "Is it a virtual shadow that has been talking to yourself?"


    "Hahaha! Boy, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! "


    The old man''s shadow soared into the sky, hovered over the deep mountain stream, raised his hands above his head, and chanted words in his mouth, which seemed to be urging the formation.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a golden light burst out from Tu Teng''s shoulder. A handsome young man appeared in front of Tu Teng. Then, with one hand, the handsome young man waved Tu Teng into the magic weapon of space.


    Before the old man''s shadow urged the array to attack, Shifu Daqiang turned the world upside down and disappeared in place.


    "Huh? This... How is this possible! impossible! He disappeared from here? Did you escape? This is not... Ah! "


    In the empty mountain stream, the old man''s frightened voice and the last sad cry continued to echo.


    It turned out that master Daqiang escaped from the mountain stream array with Tu Teng turning the world upside down and came to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, he saw the old man sitting on a big stone and closing his eyes to show his secret skills. When he found that master Daqiang and Tu Teng had escaped, a golden beam had pierced through the back of his head and penetrated through the center of his eyebrows. He couldn''t die again.


    "Damn it! The physical defense is too weak. You dare to do such activities with such strength! Damn it! I bah! "


    Master Daqiang took back his sword finger, spat at the old man Lanshan''s body and scolded.


    Shifu Daqiang thought that a guy who had passed the first phase of robbery could not bear his own blow, but he didn''t think that the other party was so vulnerable, but a real yuan Qi directly killed him.


    The old man Lanshan thought he had never missed. He also got it this time, but he never dreamed that there were people in the world who could escape directly from this array.


    But he has no chance to sigh: you have skillful skills, people have great powers!


    "Shifu, maybe he killed people and robbed goods with some strange magic powers. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so troublesome to lead us to such a far place and rob with the help of this ancient array."


    After Tu Teng was released by master Daqiang, he looked at the old man''s body coldly and said.


    "Damn it, it seems that this guy killed a lot of people here. Look at his space bracelet. There are really a lot of good things. "


    Master Daqiang picked up the old man''s space bracelet, explored it with soul knowledge and said.


    "Master, this big array was never arranged by this person. Now that we are here, should we have a look?"


    Tu Teng went to the edge of the cliff, looked down and asked the master.


    "That must be explored. Damn it, you can''t run so far for nothing. It''s really weird here. It''s not an ordinary place. The aura was not thin, but it was lifeless and dead. I guess there must be heaven and earth in this mountain. Just... "


    "It''s just that such a strange place is in the territory of the state of Donghuang, but why is it not controlled by big forces, but it seems to be a deserted place ignored, isn''t it?"


    Tu Teng robbed the master and said.


    "Hey, you''re the worm in my stomach. You know what I want to say. Yes, so I think there should be a big array outside the mountain, but if this old Wang bastard can come in, others may not come in. This old bastard must have some special magic power. Otherwise, it cannot be explained. "


    Shifu Daqiang smiled and analyzed it thoughtfully.


    "The key is that we didn''t see any forbidden array outside the mountain. As soon as we came, we saw a continuous bare black mountain. What a puzzle! "


    "That''s because the mountain itself is a magic array. Others don''t see anything. It''s a desolate Gobi. The old man you killed has the power of the heavenly eye. He can see the mountains in the magic array and use the heavenly eye to perform magic tricks on you, but you don''t realize it. "


    Suddenly, Bai, who has been in Tu Teng''s magic weapon in space, said to Tu Teng and master Daqiang''s soul knowledge.


    Baihe''s sudden voice startled Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang, and his words surprised them both.


    "Eye of heaven? Yeah! Damn it, I''ve heard of this rare magic power. It can not only see through all substances, but also use the eyes to cast illusions on people. It''s impossible to prevent. It''s very dangerous. No wonder the old bastard is so confident that he dares to compare his cultivation with us! But it has the support of this heavenly eye! "


    Shifu Daqiang listens to Bai Buyi''s words. Suddenly, he taps his thigh and says.

 Chapter 555

    Tu Teng was surprised to hear the magic power of Tongtian eye for the first time. After hearing Baihe''s words, he released him from the magic weapon of space.


    After more than half a year of cultivation, Bai has recovered as before. Moreover, Barrow''s superior pill has also strengthened his physical strength to a certain extent.


    "Bai Mo, since you can see that there is a big array outside the mountain range, do you know what it is? Why can''t we feel it? Only this old guy''s sky eye can see it? How do you know that he has an eye for heaven? "


    Tu Teng looked at Bai Mo and asked.


    "It''s very simple, because I also have the power to see the sky."


    Bai is still that look, calm to be independent of the world, and opens his mouth.


    "Ah?"


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang exclaimed almost at the same time.


    They didn''t expect that this white array was not only forbidden to make attainments against the sky, but also had rare powers such as the eye of heaven. Moreover, Bai doesn''t compete with the world. His cultivation is much higher than that of Lanshan. It must be that his Tongtian eye should be more powerful.


    Seeing Tu Teng and master Daqiang''s incredible face, Bai didn''t have any mood fluctuations, as if he didn''t say that just now.


    "Well... Bai you, if I guessed correctly, your array prohibition can reach such a high level, which is inseparable from your heavenly eye?"


    Shifu Daqiang blinked his small eyes and looked at Bai He and asked.


    "Yes, it''s because I am born with the power of seeing through the sky, which makes me never forget, and I can quickly see and remember complex array diagrams and quickly find array eyes. It is easy to master the crack and deployment of array prohibition. But my eyes are different from those of Lanshan. I can''t see through the material, let alone perform magic. But I can see a lot of things that others can''t see. "


    Bai doesn''t seem to be on guard against Tu Teng and his disciples, and says truthfully.


    "What others can''t see? For example... "


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "For example, everyone''s soul power, thinking and memory. Of course, there are invisible array prohibitions."


    "What? Can you see other people''s thoughts and memories? Isn''t this soul searching? "


    Tu Teng asked with wide eyes.


    "No, it should be mind reading. Bai you, I have lived for 400 million years. You can say that I am the most unique supernatural power I have ever seen. "


    Shifu Daqiang''s eyes at Bai he were not only surprised, but shocked.


    The mind reading skill evolved from Tongtian''s eyes is a terrible ability. Unless there is anything that can restrain his mind reading skill, ordinary people have no secrets for him.


    He can see that all your thoughts and memories will always take the lead. How terrible it should be for such an opponent.


    "Damn it, Bai you, if you are more powerful, is there anything you can''t play in the world?"


    Shifu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Maybe this is the balance of heaven. I have the ability to look through the sky and the array to prohibit talent. God will deprive me of my physical defense."


    Bai did not hear master Daqiang''s exclamation, but also responded in a penetrating tone.


    "Why, can you break this strange array? There must be something strange under this mountain. We''re going to explore it. "


    Tu Teng saw that Bai was also communicating slowly, and seemed to be gradually approaching "his own people", so he asked in a consultative tone.


    "If I read it correctly, this should be a rare ancient array in ancient times. Lanshan is not manipulating this array at all, but creating illusions with his illusions. There are many arrays in this mountain range, large and small, linked together. Triggering one can affect all. Most of them are covered, and a small number are offensive. Therefore, outside this mountain range, there is actually an array group, or array area. The soul power of the cultivator who can lay down the array area, together with the prohibition array, has become extraordinary and holy, reaching an unimaginable level. "


    Bai explained without delay.


    "It''s an array! hey! This shows that there must be a treasure under the mountain! Damn it, Bai, can you disarm this array? "


    Shifu, Daqiang''s eyesight twinkles with this excited light. As long as he says to explore treasure, Daqiang will be excited.


    "I can only say try."


    Bai Mo replied very calmly.


    "Oh, Baihe, this armor is for you. Put it on and you''ll get through the robbery."


    Tu Teng handed the Cang God armor obtained from the auction to Bai He and said with a smile.


    "The armor bought from a billion spirit stones is the most expensive clothes I have worn in my life."


    Bai hardly showed a trace of joy. He didn''t talk to Tu Teng politely. He took the armor directly and put it on his body.


    "You can''t hide anything from this boy!"


    Seeing that Bai didn''t exactly say the price of armor, Tu Teng and master Daqiang looked at each other with a smile and sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily. If the other party''s soul power is strong enough to block my soul consciousness, I naturally can''t spy."


    Don''t want to master Daqiang and Tu Teng''s soul knowledge to be heard by Bai. His words made the teachers and disciples spit out their tongues and smile bitterly.


    "Hahaha! Is the soul power strong enough to block your soul consciousness? Even Tu Teng at his peak can''t do it. Why, you are a genius of heaven and earth! "


    Master Daqiang said with a smile. His eyes can''t hide his appreciation of the dialogue.


    Tu Teng also agrees with the master''s words that Bai Jue''s soul power should exceed that of his peak period, and he is also the most powerful person Tu Teng has seen so far, except Sima yunpiao in his crazy state.


    "Come back to the point, Bai Mo, try now. Can you unlock this array? Shifu and I will protect the Dharma for you and ensure your absolute safety."


    Tu Teng said again.


    "When you enter the mountain magic array, you don''t have to worry about safety. Outsiders see that it is just a desolate Gobi desert. I don''t know how long it will take to crack it successfully. Therefore, you two don''t have to wait here. If I''m about to crack it, I''ll send you a message. "


    Bai Mo said positively.


    "Well, you can stay here and crack the array, which may also be an improvement for you. Shifu and I went to continue looking for ground fire spar. This is a note. You can send us a message through it. "


    Tu Teng simply agreed with Bai He''s proposal without any doubt about him. He was not regarded as a prisoner at all, but as a friend.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang are unprepared and magnanimous, which makes Bai feel a long lost emotion.


    Perhaps because of his mind reading skills, he saw too many sinister people and too many hypocrisy and deception, so he simply hid and didn''t communicate with others.


    But Tu Teng''s honesty with his master Daqiang made him gradually cherish the opportunity to be with them.


    "There''s no need to pass the notes. If I want to inform you, you naturally know. This is also one of the functions of my mind reading. "


    Bai Mo said faintly. Although Gu jingbubo was still on his face, Tu Teng clearly saw a touch of emotion in his eyes.

 Chapter 556

    Tu Teng and master Daqiang left Bai alone in the wusheng mountain and asked him to break the ancient array, while the teachers and disciples went to another city in order to find the ground fire crystal.


    In the Donghuang holy city of Donghuang Kingdom, in order to cultivate the special child brought from the distant red India continent, Lai Qinzi, the eastern holy emperor, almost collected all the Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid in the eastern holy Empire, but the spirit of resentment in the child would make trouble from time to time, making t him hover on the edge of death.


    If Lai Qinzi didn''t use his powerful power to help him suppress resentment, and a large amount of holy water spirit liquid cleansed his soul, the child would either become an evil spirit or die.


    The child''s original name was Sima yuan. Lai Qinzi didn''t like the name very much, so he changed his name to Lai Hao and gave him the emperor''s surname directly.


    Generally speaking, the child who was planted into the spirit of resentment by Sima Yun is not the pure descendant of the ancient giant holy family, but the mixed descendant of foreign intermarriage, which needs to be removed according to the rules of the family.


    But no one thought that when the East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi saw the child, he was surprised to find that there was an ancient holy way in the child''s blood. Although it was looming, it was also the first time in countless years that the ancient giant holy family found the trace of the ancient holy way in human blood.


    Many ancient giant saints simply don''t believe that there will be an ancient holy way in this world. It''s just a legend. However, the birth of Lehao solved the eternal mystery of the ancient giant holy family.


    It turns out that the legendary ancient holy way really exists.


    Perhaps it is fate that makes the whole ancient giant Holy Family yearn for the ultimate holy vein inheritance of Eternity - the ancient holy way, which will be in the mixed blood of an ancient giant holy family and ordinary human women.


    Although it is faintly visible and very rare, it also surprised Lai Qinzi as a miracle!


    He immediately decided to save the child''s life at all costs, use the best cultivation resources to make it strong, and try every means to activate and strengthen the ancient holy way in his blood.


    Because once he has the ancient holy way, the whole ancient continent and even the whole spiritual world may be his laiqinzi''s world!


    He didn''t tell anyone about the big secret. Even the child''s origin was known only to Wei Guoshi and himself.


    Therefore, the following people do not understand the emperor''s practice. Many people speculate that this inexplicably ill little boy must be the illegitimate son of Lai Qinzi.


    The meticulous care and cultivation of Lai Qinzi also slowly made his son Lai Xiong jealous, and even wanted to get rid of this illegitimate son who might become a great threat to his succession to the throne!


    But Lai Qinzi''s strict protection gave him almost no chance to start. This abandoned child soon became the focus of the ancient giant holy family of the whole Donghuang country.


    Now, in order to suppress the resentment and spirit in laihao, the East Saint emperor laiqinzi entered the Jiuyou mountains several times to snatch the holy water spirit liquid, but the harvest was very little, and he almost couldn''t come back once.


    They simply stopped taking risks and vigorously collected it all over the world, so that the officials and soldiers below tried every means to get the holy water spirit liquid, which not only made the precious holy water spirit liquid hard to find, but also made many royal nobles complain.


    The power group led by Prince Lai Xiong gradually began to recruit those who were very dissatisfied with Lai Qinzi''s practice. Taking advantage of this dissatisfaction, they began to put pressure on Lai Qinzi, the eastern holy emperor, intentionally or unintentionally, in order to make Lai Qinzi give up the cultivation and attention of Lai Hao in this way.


    Lai Xiong, who is good at playing tricks, collects the spirit liquid of Jiuyou holy spring scattered among the people by any means in the whole holy empire through his own power network. He wants to completely cut off the supply of Rhine holy water spirit liquid. In this way, it is possible to get rid of this potential threat.


    The father of the woman surnamed Xie Tu Teng met at the auction was a general under Lai Xiong. Lai Xiong gave him a death order. He had to get more than ten drops of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid within three months, or he would be beheaded.


    Lai Xiong kills people without blinking an eye. His means are vicious. If he can''t finish the task, where can the father of the woman surnamed Xie still live. Regardless of the danger, he went to the Jiuyou mountains to steal the holy water spirit liquid. Finally, the holy spring was not found, but he was seriously injured by a powerful monster and was bedridden.


    In order to save her father, the woman surnamed Xie searched everywhere for the holy spring liquid, but she never wanted to do an accidental kindness to the stranger Tu Teng, which completely solved the crisis of their family.


    Lai Qinzi, as the holy emperor, could not be unaware of his son''s actions and practices, but he could spare everything for the sake of the ancient holy way.


    In Lai Qinzi''s view, if you have the ancient holy way, what is the throne of an East holy emperor? The whole world of the spirit world is his. At that time, he will be the heaven of the spirit world.


    But after all, it was his son who secretly opposed him. Although he knew that Lai Xiong was for his inheritance, Lai Xiong''s behavior of challenging his holy emperor''s authority still made Lai Qinzi very angry.


    But the scheming Lai Xiong never left any handle for his father to get angry. With Lai Qinzi''s temper, he would kill his son in order to realize his ambition.


    Compared with the ancient holy way, perhaps only flying into an immortal can shake Lai Qinzi.


    However, it is not entirely possible to achieve immortality through hard work.


    In Lai Qinzi''s consciousness, he believed that if he could become the master of the spiritual world, what does it matter to be an immortal?


    What''s more, it''s natural to get the ancient holy way and become an immortal.


    Therefore, getting the ancient holy way is the biggest dream of East Saint Di Lai Qinzi.


    Lehoe is actually in his 70s, but for spiritual practitioners, 70 is just a child.


    The boy is naturally intelligent and beautiful. He has Sima Yun''s coldness, arrogance and beauty. It seems that he also has the unique heroic spirit of the ancient giant holy family.


    If you look carefully, the boy''s eyebrows do look like Tu Teng, but he never knows who his biological father is.


    Lehao knows nothing about his life experience. It seems that there is a memory missing in his life. He only knows that when he opens his eyes and perceives the outside world, he is dozens of years old. The previous decades are all blank.


    He didn''t know that it was because when he was forcibly taken away from the Red Indian continent by a mysterious strong man, the other party deleted his soul memory.


    But even if the soul memory is deleted, he can clearly feel the strong resentment in the soul. It seems that he hates someone very much, but he doesn''t know who that person is.


    He tried to communicate with the resentful spirit in the depths of his soul, but he was unable to get any information from the resentful spirit because of his lack of soul power. The resentful spirit was very restless and often restless, which tortured him and died several times.


    Because there is a spirit of resentment in his soul, there is always a faint color of resentment in the depths of his eyes.

 Chapter 557

    Perhaps because he was over protected by Lai Qinzi, the eastern Saint emperor, Lai Hao was very eager to live freely. Since he came to the ancient continent, he had never been out of the palace for more than 40 years and yearned for the outside world.


    In addition, Lai Qinzi also strictly prohibited him from contacting irrelevant people. Except for the master Wei who treated him all the year round, and several close servant girls and servants who took care of his daily life, he basically had no contact with others.


    Lai Hao is also a rebellious man who yearns for freedom. In order to go out and have a look, he has been punished by Lai Qinzi several times.


    He didn''t know who the king was. Every time he asked Lai Qinzi, the other party kept silent. It was said that he was the illegitimate son of the holy emperor, but Lai Hao felt that he could not see the slightest love and closeness in the eyes of the holy emperor, and some were just cold attention.


    Although Lehao is the descendant of the ancient giant holy family and ordinary people, he is born with a strong soul and high cultivation talent. After more than 70 years of cultivation, his cultivation has reached the level of great perfection in the period of syncretism.


    Of course, this is also related to the vigorous cultivation of dongshengdi at all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures and all kinds of scarce skill secret scripts.


    However, Lai Qinzi firmly believed that the reason why the child showed a different talent for cultivation from ordinary people must be related to the ancient holy way in his blood.


    And East Saint Di Lai Qinzi''s guess is right. This ancient holy way not only made lehoe gifted, but also saved his life when he was born.


    At that time, Sima Yun blew himself up, and even the faceless God with the strength of phase III of Dujie couldn''t carry it, not to mention a newly born baby?


    However, it is the natural power of the ancient holy way in the baby that keeps him unharmed under the terrible self explosion and destruction.


    At that time, everyone''s attention was attracted by the serious injury of the faceless God, and only Sima jingduo noticed in horror that in the huge pit formed by his daughter''s self explosion, there was a young life covered with blood but wrapped by a mysterious halo.


    Sima jingduo used his secret method to collect the baby. No one noticed it. Everyone just thought he was extremely sad about the loss of his beloved daughter, so they didn''t notice his move.


    When Sima jingduo took the baby home, he regarded it as the continuation of his daughter Sima yunpiao''s life, took great care of it, and regarded it as a treasure. Sima jingduo named the child simayuan with the same resentment.


    In memory of his mother who died of great resentment he had never seen before.


    Although he didn''t know whether the child was Sima yunpiao and Tu Teng, he was sure that the child was not ordinary.


    Under the destructive power generated by the self explosion of the strong in the third phase of Dujie, it can still be undamaged. What does this mean!


    When the child grows up slowly, he is extremely smart and gifted.


    Unfortunately, the child is suffering from a strange disease. When it breaks out, he is like an evil spirit. He is terrible in shape and full of resentment. Sima jingduo invited all the famous doctors in the red India mainland to do nothing about the child''s strange diseases.


    However, when Sima yuan was 30 years old, a very powerful mysterious figure suddenly appeared and forcibly abducted him from Sima''s residence. When Sima jingduo rushed back from the Pope''s gate, the mysterious figure fled long ago.


    The whole Sima family tried their best to find Sima yuan for several years, but there was no news. Who could have thought that their baby was taken to the remote ancient continent.


    Sima yuan, now Lehao, has completely forgotten his thirty years of life in the Red Indian mainland. He doesn''t know who he is and his past, which also makes Lehao very confused and painful. In addition, he is generally confined in the deep Palace by confinement, which makes him difficult to be happy.


    Wanting to go out of the palace and have a look outside has almost become Lehao''s biggest desire.


    On this day, Lai Qinzi summoned master Wei to ask about Lai Hao''s physical condition.


    "Tell the holy emperor that his self-cultivation is not weak now. The ancient holy pulse power and its powerful soul power in his body can reasonably suppress the spirit of resentment. But... "


    Master Wei bowed and stopped talking.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter! Why hesitate. "


    Lai Qinzi said coldly.


    "Yes, the old minister felt that he was naturally entangled in resentment and didn''t have much happiness. Now he has been imprisoned in the palace for decades. He has no freedom, no bright mood and depression. On the contrary, such emotions have contributed to the spirit of resentment, resulting in his condition not only not getting better, but more serious."


    Wei Guoshi said in a dignified tone.


    "Why is it so difficult to deal with this grievance spirit? I have spent so much holy spring spirit liquid and so much holy pulse inheritance power over the years, but I can''t suppress it?"


    Lai Qinzi looked a little depressed and said.


    "Back to the holy emperor, according to the old minister, the spirit of resentment must have been born when it was still in its womb. It seems to integrate some mysterious and powerful power, which is so difficult to cure."


    When master Wei said that the spirit of resentment combined with some mysterious and powerful power, Lai Qinzi''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    "Is it that the spirit of resentment integrates the power of the ancient holy way?"


    East emperor Lai Qinzi secretly guessed in his heart.


    "What do you think?"


    Lai Qinzi narrowed his eyes and asked master Wei.


    "The old minister thought it was time to let him go out, let him live a normal life, and let him have more contact with the outside world. In this way, he was in a cheerful mood, and the spirit of resentment could be suppressed to a certain extent. In addition, the holy water spirit liquid can warm and strengthen his soul, which may be greatly improved."


    Wei Guoshi answered truthfully.


    "Let him out. He''s cured. I''m afraid his life can''t be saved. Lai Xiong''s bastard has long been eyeing him for fear of losing his right to inherit the throne. "


    As a close courtier around the holy emperor, Lai Qinzi was not shy of the master of the state of Wei.


    "If you are worried about the child''s safety, I think you can strengthen the protection. Although the second prince is powerful, he will never do it himself. After all, he has to worry about his identity. If he sends his servants to do it, you can rest assured that the old minister will ensure his safety. "


    Wei Guoshi said with great confidence.


    But where did he know that in Lai Qinzi''s eyes, laihao was not a simple carrier of the power of the ancient giant''s holy pulse inheritance, but an ancient holy way!


    He dared not take any risks, but if Lehao''s resentment could not be suppressed, he would not get the ancient holy way in the end. Maybe there would be an evil devil with the power of the ancient holy way, which would be the disaster of the whole spiritual world!


    Lai Qinzi pondered for a long time. Finally, he clenched his teeth and agreed with master Wei''s suggestion, but repeatedly told him to make sure that Lai Hao was safe.


    One side is the king and the holy emperor, and the other is the son with the highest voice for inheritance. Wei Guoshi knew that if he took the initiative to take over such a difficult and thankless thing, it was likely to bring him a disaster of no top. However, he had a close friend with the East holy emperor and was willing to give everything for laiqinzi.

 Chapter 558

    When Lehao learned that he could go out of the palace courtyard, he was not happy. Although there were still some guards to follow him, he was too excited to sleep.


    On the first day, he went out of the palace and came to the bustling market. Lehao felt that he had entered a new world. He was very curious about everything. He lingered in the market and could see even a small stall for a long time.


    A few days later, he visited all the busy areas near the palace. He was not satisfied with it. He begged master Wei again and finally went further.


    More than a month later, almost half of the holy city of Donghuang was visited by Lehao. He was like a bird breaking free from the cage and a runaway Mustang. He was more and more infatuated with the vast world and didn''t want to return to the imperial palace that had closed him for 40 years.


    Wei Guoshi was still worried that if he ran too far, there might be an accident. Moreover, on the first day when Lehao came out, he sensed that mysterious figures were secretly monitoring their every move.


    Needless to ask, he is very sure that those people must be Lai Xiong''s hawks.


    However, master Wei still underestimated laihao''s stubbornness and scheming. Finally, he took advantage of it and sneaked out of the holy city of Donghuang alone.


    "What are you talking about? He left the holy city alone! What do you think? "


    After Lai Qinzi got the soul knowledge of the master of the state of Wei, he became angry.


    "The holy emperor made atonement. I never thought that this boy would have a strange magic power. If I remember correctly, you didn''t teach him magic! He first separated the old minister, then deceived other guards with magic, that''s it... "


    Master Wei replied with fear.


    "Magic? I have never taught any illusions. It seems that he stole it. This bastard has a deep mind. He went out of the city without permission this time. Is it... "


    "Impossible! Holy emperor, the old minister used his head to ensure that the old minister''s deletion of his soul memory at that time can never be restored. Lehoe just wants to go further, not escape. "


    Knowing what the holy emperor was most worried about, master Wei firmly denied.


    "Well, you can trust your soul control skill. It''s not too late to catch him back. I''ll pay close attention to the movement of Lai Xiong''s little rabbit."


    Lai Qinzi calmed down and immediately ordered.


    "Yes, sir!"


    After the master of the state of Wei transmitted the sound to the emperor Lai Qinzi through soul awareness, he immediately disappeared and pursued in the direction where Lai Hao might leave.


    "Hahaha! Finally out of the holy city, without those guys to follow, this is real freedom! "


    A young man in a white Phnom Penh robe embroidered with auspicious clouds flew rapidly in the air, looked at the vast world, breathed the free air, and couldn''t help laughing and shouting.


    The young man''s figure is not big. Compared with the powerful appearance of Kong Wuli, a member of the ancient giant holy family, he is more like an ordinary human.


    However, this person has a sense of wealth and dignity. He has a noble and proud look in his eyebrows, handsome facial features and natural temperament. He can be called a standard beautiful man.


    Just a trace of resentment in the bright and deep eyes, but it is difficult to detect under the cover of its bright and confident look.


    Naturally, the young man escaped from the surveillance of Wei Guoshi and others and ran to laihao outside the holy city of Donghuang.


    In order not to let Wei Guoshi and others catch up with him, he deliberately changed his way of walking, walking, blinking and flying at high altitude.


    And cover your breath with a magical illusion of natural awakening, so that ordinary soul consciousness can''t find it at all.


    Lehao didn''t know where he got this strange magic. It seemed that he was born. He began to awaken when he was a teenager. When he entered the cultivation period, this magic was completely awakened.


    He felt that it was an unknown secret and card of his, and he didn''t even tell the son of Saint Di Lai. And this time, the successful escape from surveillance depends on this unexpected illusion.


    However, Lai Hao knew that Lai Xiong, who called himself his brother, was very bad to himself.


    Lai Qinzi believes that his safety can only be ensured by confinement in the palace, but Lai Hao thinks the opposite. He feels that if he can''t get out of the palace, he will be killed by Lai Xiong sooner or later. Only by escaping from the palace and Lai Xiong''s sphere of influence, he may still have a glimmer of vitality.


    Lehao has been brilliant since he was young. He has seen through many things in the palace for decades. He absolutely didn''t believe that Shengdi laiqinzi was his father, so he concluded that Shengdi laiqinzi must have some ulterior attempt to confine himself in his imperial city.


    He once tried every means to find out what the purpose of Lai Qinzi was. Since he himself was not his son, why did he focus on training and training himself, and his care and protection even exceeded his own son Lai Xiong.


    But he never had any clue. And the ruthless Lai Xiong''s power is expanding, almost pressing his father Lai Qinzi down, and his own strength is said to be no weaker than the holy emperor.


    Lehoe believes that before long, the East holy empire may be Laixiong''s world. At that time, he will have no life.


    As for the right to inherit the throne of the holy emperor, Lehao has never coveted it. First, he does not believe that the holy emperor will pass the throne to him. Second, he has no interest in rights. He yearns for the kind of free and uninhibited monastic life, wandering, adventure and experience the pleasure of becoming stronger and stronger.


    Unfortunately, he was born ill, and he would have an attack every other period of time. Each attack seemed to peel his soul from his own flesh. The kind of pain had tortured him for decades.


    He didn''t know which time he couldn''t bear it completely and died. Therefore, he didn''t want to be someone else''s puppet and pet in his life.


    In his heart, there is a hidden desire that he should find out his life experience. Why does he have no memory of childhood? Why is there no memory of parents?


    Lehoe believes that what the holy emperor did to him must have erased his memory, and why the holy emperor wants to erase his memory may be the secret of the holy emperor.


    Although he was closely guarded in the palace, Lehao never gave up looking for the answers to these questions. After a long time, he found that he might never find the answers in the palace. He had to go out and maybe there was a glimmer of hope.


    He did not know why the holy emperor suddenly changed his mind and agreed to let himself out of the palace, but he knew that his opportunity had come.


    As long as he lets himself out of the palace blocked by the powerful prohibition array, he believes that he will be able to escape their control and bondage.


    Laihao felt that just escaping from the holy city was not enough. If he wanted to escape from Donghuang, he had better escape from the East holy Empire, so that he could really escape from the cage of emperor laiqinzi.

 Chapter 559

    In order not to let master Wei catch up with him, Lehao had already made a careful plan. The reason why he didn''t try to escape as soon as he left the palace was that he wandered around the holy city of Donghuang for more than a month to prepare for escape.


    Others thought he was attracted by the novel world outside and couldn''t get back when he played. In fact, he used this more than a month to complete the most critical step in the escape plan.


    Strictly speaking, he had been planning this escape for decades. He was thinking about escaping all the time in the palace, so he began to prepare for this day very early.


    In the view of Wei Guoshi, the sneak run of Lehao was just a capricious act of playing for a while, but he didn''t know that it was the deep-seated Lehao''s waiting and planning for decades.


    Wei Guoshi, a well-rounded ancient giant Holy Family in the second phase of Dujie, is not only the national teacher of Donghuang, but also the closest confidant of Lai Qinzi, the eastern Saint emperor. He not only has unpredictable strength, but also has various magical powers and has the name of universal national teacher.


    Wei Guoshi, formerly known as Wei Tongle, is a super first-class strong man in many fields. It can be said that he taught almost all the skills of Lehao.


    Lai Hao knows Wei Guoshi too well. Such a person is very difficult to deal with. It is impossible to escape from his control without bothering to plan.


    To this end, Lehao first found a person whose body shape and cultivation were very similar to himself in the holy city of Donghuang. He refined this person into his own double by using the disguise and soul washing skills he secretly learned in the imperial palace.


    The doubles, regardless of their appearance and breath, can almost confuse the false with the true. Lehao believes that even the master of Wei can identify the soul washing technique he deliberately and secretly learned in a short time.


    Finding a double for himself and diverting the attention of master Wei and Lai Qinzi is only the first step of Lai Hao.


    His second step is to use Lai Xiong''s quick mind to get rid of him. Before he runs away, he deliberately lets Lai Xiong''s eagle dog know the general whereabouts of his double, so that he can use his strength to make people on both sides fight each other, check and balance each other, and give himself the opportunity to fly away.


    Lehao''s schemes succeeded one by one. First, when he ran away, he completely got rid of Wei Guoshi and his guards by using unexpected magic tricks.


    Then he used his own double to deceive Wei Guoshi in the opposite direction. After Wei Guoshi was scolded by Lai Qinzi, the East emperor, he was also in a hurry. He didn''t expect Lai Hao to play a diversion.


    What was more unexpected to master Wei was that the double cultivation was also a great perfection in the Tao period, and had a strange hidden magic power, which was also a magic power tailored by Lai Hao in advance.


    In addition, he was obstructed by Laixiong Eagle dog from time to time on the way to pursue, and Wei Guoshi would not doubt that the person who escaped in front was laihao.


    But the real lehoe had long changed his face and breath and fled far in the other direction.


    For Lehao, the only thing he can''t control is the ghost spirit in his body. Although he can use his soul power and Zhenyuan to suppress one or two to a certain extent, it seems that the ghost spirit becomes stronger with his cultivation.


    He also wanted to use the Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid accumulated when he was imprisoned in the imperial palace. Unfortunately, this thing was regarded as a treasure by the master of state Wei. He was very stingy. He couldn''t get it at all. As for getting Jiuyou holy spring liquid from other ways, don''t even think about it.


    Therefore, Lehao didn''t know when his illness would break out on the way to escape, and he didn''t know whether he could resist it without holy spring liquid.


    But he can''t care so much.


    If this opportunity is not seized, he may never have a chance to escape from Lai Qinzi''s clutches in his life.


    After half a month, Lehao didn''t feel any trace of Wei Guoshi and Laixiong Eagle dog. He was sure that most of his plan had been successful. But he still did not dare to take it lightly. He knew very well that unless he completely escaped from the East holy Empire, it would still be unsafe.


    For half a month, he spared no effort to run away, and was about to escape from Donghuang. However, his soul power and Zhenyuan consumed a lot, so he had to stop and find a hidden place to adjust and have a rest.


    Laihao did not choose the wilderness, but chose a small city. He believes that the small is hidden in the wild and the big is hidden in the city. It is easier to hide his whereabouts in the city.


    He plans to rest in this place called Hechun city for a few days and continue to escape when his soul power and Zhenyuan recover.


    Lehao had already prepared a large number of cultivation resources, and he was not worried about the supply.


    In the palace hall of Donghuang holy city of Donghuang state, Emperor Lai Qinzi had already been extremely angry. His trusted master Wei was completely doubted by little Lai Hao this time.


    After searching hard for half a month, there was no harvest. Even the double of Lehao was not caught. Until now, master Wei still doesn''t know what they have been chasing. In fact, it''s not the real Lehao at all.


    "My lord ordered! Search the whole East holy empire for Prince Lehao! Tell the world that Lehao is the son of our Lord and that he is the descendant of the pure ancient giant saint! Anyone who can provide effective whereabouts information of Lehao will be rewarded by the Oracle! If you can directly find and return Lehao to the holy city, you will be awarded the qualification to enter the ancient holy tomb! "


    This is Lai Qinzi''s announcement to the whole East holy empire on the main hall of the imperial palace.


    This announcement spread all over the eastern holy Empire at a very fast speed. The power of the ancient giant holy family was finally confirmed. The child secretly trained by the holy emperor was indeed the illegitimate son of the holy emperor.


    The rumor that lehoe is a child of the holy emperor and ordinary people has also been broken.


    After all, in order to prevent the breath of the ancient holy way from leaking out, Lai Qinzi had already applied a secret skill to him. No one in the world could detect the power of the ancient holy way in his body except him.


    Not only that, the holy emperor Lai Qinzi has input the power of inheriting the holy pulse to him for many years, and has long completely covered up the traces of the non pure ancient giant holy race in his body. Unless the soul power is stronger than Lai Qinzi, no one can know the true identity of Lai Hao.


    After knowing the real identity of Lehao, most people began to understand the past practices of the holy emperor. After all, it was a great gift for the ancient giant holy family to have a child. What''s more, this son has unique talent and excellent qualification. His cultivation potential is far beyond the two royal brothers. It is reasonable for the holy emperor to vigorously cultivate him.


    Lai Xiong was almost crazy about his father''s announcement. He didn''t expect that in the end, his father played such a trick for himself. The child was clearly a wild seed born by the ancient giant Saint family and ordinary humans. He had secretly detected the child just when he was brought to the palace, but now he can''t give any evidence.


    After all, it was rumored in the past that Lai Qinzi''s move directly shook the ancient giant Saint forces standing on Lai Xiong''s side. For Lai Xiong, it was tantamount to taking a drastic salary.


    But after all, the holy emperor is still Lai Qinzi. What can he do as a minister? Lai Hao was once his best weapon to win over the royal family and deal with his father, but this imperial edict left him completely helpless.


    "Asshole! If you knew today, you should get rid of that scourge early! Weitongle, you''ll see! "


    Lai Xiong''s eyes were angry. The person he hated most was not his father, Lai Qinzi, but Wei Tongle. He thought all this was made by the national teacher.

 Chapter 560

    Hechun city is a city close to neighboring countries in Donghuang country. This city is not very big in the whole Donghuang country, but a famous city.


    Because there is a sect in this city called Hechun sect, which is a powerful sect that can rank among the top three sects in Donghuang. Even if it is placed in the whole eastern holy Empire, hechunzong is the top super sect door.


    Of course, in the ancient continent, no matter how powerful the patriarchal clan is, it is not as powerful as the super kingdom. However, if you can enter the first three sects in the territory of Donghuang, it is not something that ordinary little Wang dare to provoke.


    The reason why Hechun sect is strong is the strong strength of its patriarch and ChunZi. Moreover, hechunzi is also a rare female strongman in the ancient giant holy family.


    Hechun sect also has a distinctive feature, that is, it always only recruits female disciples. No matter whether it is the ancient giant family or not, as long as the recruitment conditions of Hechun sect are met, it can become one of the strongest sects in the eastern holy empire of the ancient continent.


    Therefore, hechunzong became the temple that all female practitioners in the eastern holy Empire yearned for.


    This is not only because he chunzong is all female disciples, but more importantly, he chunzong''s martial arts and supernatural powers are most suitable for female practitioners.


    Those who want to become nuns of Hechun sect flock to it, which naturally makes the threshold of Hechun sect higher and higher. It''s no exaggeration to say that hechunzong recruits one in ten thousand, and only once every three years.


    This year, it coincided with the recruitment of disciples by hechunzong. The whole Hechun city was very crowded with beautiful women. Many good people who watched beautiful women all over the world also came to Hechun city to join in the fun.


    In a sense, when hechunzong recruited disciples, it was the time when the beauties of the whole East holy Empire and even other holy Empire gathered. If you want to enjoy all kinds of beauties in the ancient continent, you must not miss this time.


    Because Hechun sect recruits disciples and has high requirements for the beauty of disciples. Women who can become Hechun sect''s disciples are both talented and beautiful practitioners.


    So it''s not hard to imagine why spring city is not big, but it can be famous all over the world.


    When Lai Hao reached the gate of Hechun City, he was also surprised by the long line of beautiful women entering the city. After a brief inquiry, he knew that it was the time for Hechun Zong to recruit disciples.


    But Lehao didn''t care about this. He just wanted to find a place to adjust and rest. After his soul power recovered, he continued to run.


    However, when he approached the city gate and looked up to see the notice posted on the wall of the city gate, his face changed. The content written in the notice was naturally the notice issued by Lai Qinzi, the East Saint emperor.


    "Hum! It''s a big reward for entering the ancient holy tomb! What on earth do you like about me? "


    Lehao hummed coldly.


    However, such an announcement of the whole holy empire will not have any impact on him. Since the whole holy empire is catching him, it''s the same everywhere.


    What''s more, Lai Hao''s appearance has long changed into another one, and his soul breath is also different. If he is not a super strong man like Lai Qinzi, it''s not easy to recognize him.


    Lehao looked calm and accepted the guard''s routine inspection. Sure enough, they found nothing. He followed the crowd into Hechun city.


    Laihao may never know that soon after he entered the city, two people also passed the inspection of the gate guard and stepped into the city.


    One of the two men, a man of medium stature, is a little similar to Lehao in terms of body shape and heroism between eyebrows. Even though Lehao has changed his face by using the strange cosmetic technique, the temperament hidden between eyebrows can never be hidden.


    And this man is naturally his biological father, Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang came to Hechun City naturally because they learned that it was time for hechunzong to recruit disciples.


    The two masters and disciples didn''t come to see beautiful women. They thought that hechuncheng at this time must be the season with the most complicated flow of people and the most developed business transactions, so it''s more likely to find the ground fire spar they need.


    Moreover, their journey from wusheng mountain to Hechun city was not too far. Since they caught up with this good time, they decided to take a chance.


    Tu Teng and his master Daqiang entered the city and began to inquire about where there were large businesses and auction houses.


    After some inquiry, there is no auction house in Chuncheng. There are large-scale businesses, but the businesses that buy and sell Xiuzhen resources are very limited.


    However, Tu Teng was gratified that whenever he chunzong recruited disciples, there would be a large-scale market in he Chuncheng. Practitioners from all over the mainland would come together, or exchange things for things, or trade directly with spirit stones to obtain their own resources.


    "Shit, it''s my first time to attend such a large market. There must be a lot of good things. We need to walk around more, maybe we can meet the baby. "


    When I came to the crowded market and looked at the busy trading scene with no end in sight, master Daqiang seemed very excited.


    "Well, let''s go around more. Even if we can''t find the ground fire spar, we can purchase more of other repair resources. "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    Tu Teng found that many practitioners directly shouted out the names of the materials they needed; Some practitioners also hold up a sign in their hands and write the name of what they need; Some practitioners sit cross legged and spread a piece of paper on the ground in front of them, on which they write the materials they need, the name of their baby, and the way they can trade; Some people ask each other if they have what they need. The scene looked chaotic.


    The market scene is very lively and complicated, crowded, Hawking, buying, bargaining, inquiring, and all kinds of voices can be heard.


    If we are not practitioners, such a huge and messy trading place is really confusing, chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    Although the market trading scene seemed chaotic, there was no struggle. It seemed that everyone was silently abiding by some unspoken rules.


    This rule is the soul consciousness warning that all practitioners who participate in the market transaction get when entering the market entrance: those who use force at the transaction site will be killed!


    This is a woman''s soul consciousness warning sound, which contains an irresistible deterrent.


    When Tu Teng and master Daqiang sounded such a warning in their mind, they couldn''t help but have a shock in their soul: this man is so powerful!


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang walked slowly in the crowd, looking for, and also paid close attention to the trading information around with their soul consciousness. About half an hour later, Tu Teng suddenly stepped down.


    "What? Did you find anything? "


    Master Daqiang saw Tu Teng stop, raised his eyebrows and asked quickly.


    "If there is really pyroxene! Ha ha! "


    Wutong was overjoyed, pointing to some of the traders who were right under the front of a big Indus tree.


    Without hesitation, they immediately blinked away.

 Chapter 561

    When Tu Teng and his master Daqiang came to the cultivator who sold ground fire spar, the other party''s conditions were somewhat embarrassing to Tu Teng.


    Because the other party wanted to exchange things for things and didn''t need spirit stones, and when Tu Teng asked what to exchange, the other party offered three exchangeable materials, of which only Tu Teng had the spirit liquid of Jiuyou holy spring, while the other two Tu Teng didn''t. Even the Baqi world in the Jiujie tower didn''t have the materials needed by the other party.


    Tu Teng was embarrassed that it was definitely not a wise act to expose that he had holy spring liquid in such a crowded market.


    After the two masters and disciples hesitated for a moment, Shifu Daqiang sent a message to the trader with soul knowledge and said, "Taoist friends also know that now Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid is hard to find. Although your ground fire crystal is also rare, do you think anyone will do such a deal?"


    "What you said is true, but the earth fire spar is a rare natural material and treasure. I also worked hard and got some with luck. If I can''t get what I really want, I''d rather not exchange. If a Taoist friend has one of the three things we said, he can make a deal. Otherwise, find another person! "


    The trader also preached in a very firm tone, and the other party seemed to think that Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang could not have the treasure of Shengquan Lingye at all, and seemed a little unhappy with Shifu Daqiang''s words.


    "Master, we finally found the ground fire spar. We must not give up."


    Tu Teng preached to the master.


    Shifu Daqiang looked at TU Teng and didn''t respond. Instead, he continued to use his soul knowledge to say to the traders: "I don''t hide from my friends. I really have a little Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid, but there are many people here. Should we find a suitable place to trade?"


    Hearing the master Daqiang''s words, the trader''s eyelids jumped, and a surprised look flashed in his eyes. He immediately heard: "do you really have Jiuyou holy spring liquid? That''s good! Then come down! "


    Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang look at each other. Naturally, they can''t easily believe this person. They just go with each other. What if they are killed and robbed?


    Repair the real world, step by step crisis.


    "What? Taoist friends are worried that I will set up an ambush and kill people and steal goods? That''s good. You say a place and I''ll follow you. "


    The trader saw Tu Teng and master Daqiang''s hesitation and narrowed his eyes to excite the general.


    "Ha ha! No, we believe in Taoist friends, please! "


    Tu Teng suddenly smiled brightly, stretched out his right hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    It''s not that Tu Teng and Shifu can''t help being excited, but Tu Teng is confident that with his current strength and cards, if he is afraid of such a role, he won''t have to mix in the ancient continent.


    Moreover, Tu Teng believes that if the other party really intends to cheat, there is no difference between going with him or letting him go with himself. After all, Tu Teng and master know nothing about this and Chuncheng. I don''t know where it''s safe or not.


    Seeing that Tu Teng agreed, the trader directly led Tu Teng and master Daqiang out of the market and came to a quiet place without anyone.


    "I don''t know how much holy water spirit you have? If you are willing to trade, I will charge you all at a high price! "


    The trader touched his hook nose and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha! Do you think we are fools? Is it easy to sell? If it wasn''t for your pyroxene, it wouldn''t be exchanged. Not much, just five drops, but how many pyroxenes do Taoist friends have? "


    Tu Teng smiled and asked calmly.


    "Five drops? That''s good! Just hand it in! "


    The trader suddenly changed his look and tone.


    "Damn it! What a trick! Damn it! "


    Shifu Daqiang saw that the other party really had a bad heart. He immediately became angry and wanted to shoot at the trader.


    However, before Shifu Daqiang started, a dozen big men suddenly appeared around. All their accomplishments were above Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang, and the traders themselves released their soul power. They were impressively a strong man in the third stage of robbery.


    "Now understand that it''s a trap. It''s too late!"


    The trader''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he was not in a hurry. There was a man on his side who surrounded them. He had the calm to kill the lamb.


    "How did you know we needed pyroxene? It is obvious that he was prepared to set up an ambush. "


    Tu Teng squinted and asked angrily.


    "Hum! You don''t know me. I know you. I noticed you two at luanxing City auction. At that time, at Tianyi auction house, you were unmoved by the last holy water spirit liquid. I guessed that you might not lack the baby. I didn''t expect to see you again today. I think you need earth fire spar. Let''s try if you really have Jiuyou holy spring liquid, ha ha! I didn''t expect that I was right. "


    Traders are sure that these two people will soon be two dead people. It doesn''t matter to tell them the truth.


    "Damn it! Another old Wang bastard who wants to get rich! "


    Master Daqiang scolded angrily.


    Tu Teng looked at the traders coldly. He didn''t talk any more. He just thought. Duowen and Lin Fu appeared in front of them.


    Two powerful spirits of the ancient giant Holy Family radiated out, which immediately changed the trader''s face. The other dozen strong men who surrounded them also retreated in horror.


    "Where did the little thief come out, dare to think of the ancient giant holy family! Die! "


    Many patterns are like a murderous God. Although they did not incarnate into a kilometer tall giant, their powerful soul power almost made the other party unable to breathe, and the surrounding space had long been blocked by Tu Teng''s Secret display of Huang Tian Tu soul array.


    Traders who want to rob Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang are not ancient giants. Where can they live in front of Duo Wen and Lin Fu.


    More than a dozen sounds sounded like bubbles breaking. There was not even a trace of blood on the ground in the secluded place, and more than a dozen ordinary human practitioners, including traders, were directly smashed into nothingness by Duowen and Lin Fu.


    After solving the robber, Shifu Daqiang explored the trader''s space magic weapon. Except for some non-standard materials, where are there any pyroxenes.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang had no choice but to shake their heads and sigh. They didn''t expect to meet people at the luanxing City auction here. They felt happy and restless, so they returned to the market again.


    The two masters and disciples searched in the market for a whole day. Although they also purchased or exchanged some rare truth repair materials, they never saw the shadow of ground fire spar. It''s frustrating.


    The only gain is that I learned a piece of information about pyroxene from a trader, but it is true or false and unknown.


    When Tu Teng and master Daqiang left the market in disappointment, Lehao overheard a message that made him unable to calm down in his temporary inn.

 Chapter 562

    Lehao found an inn with a good environment in Hechun city. Although the inn is almost full at present, if you are willing to pay a high price, you can still rent a good room.


    Lehao has lived in the palace for more than 40 years, and naturally he has no shortage of money. When he just checked into the guest room, because of his constant vigilance and super soul power, he inadvertently heard someone talking in the next room in a very hidden way.


    I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on other people''s whispers, but I didn''t listen. I heard the other party discussing a plot against a woman.


    The key is that they dealt with the woman because they learned that there were a lot of Jiuyou holy spring liquid on the woman!


    When Lehao heard the words "Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid", his ears stood up directly.


    What he needs most now is this thing. He has been suffering from being unable to get it. Now he accidentally learned that someone was hiding this thing. Why didn''t he suddenly grab it.


    Whether what the man next door says is true or false, he will not miss such an opportunity.


    In the Xiuzhen world, it is common for stone to rob other people''s treasures. This is not something that people despise. He is not strong enough and deserves to be robbed.


    When Lehao grew up in the world of cultivation, he naturally thought it was a matter of course.


    Tu Teng, who grew up in a society ruled by law on earth, has always been unable to accept the unwarranted looting of other people''s treasures and even killing for money. Although he has been robbed more than once, he will never take the initiative to do it.


    The master Daqiang has already understood Tu Teng''s mind, and can understand and accept his heart. He has never encouraged Tu Teng to make money and kill people and goods.


    Lai Hao listened to all the discussions between the two next door. He planned to follow them tomorrow and catch cicadas with a mantis.


    If he didn''t need Jiuyou holy spring liquid to maintain his life, he wouldn''t want to regenerate branches on the way. However, Lehao has been growing up in claustrophobia in the imperial palace. His contact with people is very limited, and his understanding of the sinister and cruel in the Xiuzhen world is still limited.


    Of course, such a living environment also makes him have a rare purity among practitioners. When he decided to rob the woman''s Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid, he told himself not to harm each other''s life as much as possible.


    At dawn the next day, Lehao showed his concealment skill that he had devoted himself to cultivating for decades, and followed the two practitioners to an inn in the distance.


    "Does the woman live in this inn? There are dense houses and crowds here. If you start, you will inevitably hurt the innocent! These two guys won''t do it right here? "


    Lehoe was hiding in the dark and suspicious.


    It is reasonable to say that many cities prohibit fighting and fighting in the city, but Hechun city only prohibits fighting in the city between disciples of the sect. As for non sect disciples, they don''t care whether they want to fight or kill.


    However, as a city, at least public security is necessary. If the fight causes casualties to innocent citizens, it will be stopped by the city guard.


    Lai Hao''s guess and concern were right. The two practitioners really didn''t intend to do it directly in the inn, but quietly waited for the woman to appear.


    After waiting for more than an hour, a young woman in a long dress with light green tulle and white brocade came out of the inn, followed by a big man.


    As soon as the woman appeared, Lehao sensed that there was an obvious fluctuation of soul power between the two practitioners.


    "Is that her?"


    Lehao looked at the graceful woman with extraordinary temperament and amazing appearance not far away, and suddenly felt pity for no reason.


    He felt that he could not bear to start with such a beautiful and moving woman, but when he thought of the unbearable pain when he was ill, he only had a good heart and followed the two practitioners all the way to follow the woman in the direction of hechunzong.


    "Is this woman going to take part in the examination of hechunzong''s recruitment of disciples?"


    Lehoe surmised.


    From the premeditation of the two practitioners yesterday. Laihao didn''t hear where they were going to start. At present, it is very possible for the woman to start on her way to hechunzong.


    Lehao secretly has a vague understanding of the two cultivation accomplishments, almost one period, but after all, many practitioners will hide their real strength, so Lehao does not dare to despise each other.


    When they came to a relatively quiet river bridge, the young woman and the burly man suddenly stopped.


    The young woman walked to the bridge head as if nothing had happened and seemed to enjoy the scenery in the distance, while the burly man suddenly turned around, held his chest in his hands and stood in the middle of the bridge without any fear.


    Obviously, he had already found someone following him and was waiting directly for the two sneaky guys. It seems that they are deliberately led to this relatively sparsely populated place.


    "This big man is not weak, but he is a high-level monster! It seems that it''s not so easy to get the Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid! "


    "He should not have noticed my existence. His strength is not enough to break my hidden magic. "


    Hidden in the dark, Lehao watched the movement at the bridge head from a distance and guessed secretly.


    "What do you two want! Followed us all the way stealthily? "


    The burly man asked loudly to the two practitioners who came slowly towards the bridge.


    The burly man has a loud voice and powerful soul.


    Hearing the scolding of the big man, the two practitioners gave a meal. One of the taller practitioners pointed at the big man on the bridge with a fierce face and said, "you know why to ask! As long as you hand over the spirit liquid of Jiuyou holy spring, sir, I may consider sparing your lives! "


    "Hahaha! Which fucking eye can you see that there is Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid on me? "


    The big man laughed angrily and scolded.


    "Shit, did you say it was you? It''s on that little girl''s skin! Do you want to pay? "


    The dangerous looking cultivator had a flying sword with a cold light in his hand, pointing at the woman standing by the bridge head quietly enjoying the distant scenery with the tip of the sword.


    The woman didn''t seem to turn around to look at the two practitioners from beginning to end. It seemed that it was nothing for the burly man to solve the two guys.


    "What does this big man rely on? A demon beast in the realm of demon respect is so calm and calm in the face of two strong men who have survived the robbery! "


    There was some surprise in Lehao''s heart.


    "Die!"


    The burly man had no patience. He swung his fist directly and hit the two practitioners.


    When the big man waved his fist, Lehao''s eyelids jumped in the distance, because he clearly felt a powerful power of heaven!


    A simple punch can use the power of heaven. What level of strength is this?


    Standing on the spot in horror, naturally there were the two practitioners. The fists of the big men were rapidly enlarged in their pupils, but their bodies could not move at all.


    Almost without any obstruction, the two practitioners in the first phase of the robbery were destroyed by the huge fist shadow of the burly man containing the power of heaven.


    After witnessing this terrible scene, Lehao suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back.


    "How close! Fortunately, these two guys are cannon fodder. I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful! If I do it rashly, I''m afraid I''ll die under this man''s fist! "


    Lehoe was terrified.

 Chapter 563

    The strength of the big man gave Lai Hao a big shock, but he was not willing to let the rare Jiuyou holy spring spirit slip away under his eyes.


    He decided that since he couldn''t grab it, he could buy it or exchange it.


    However, he was a little worried that once the other party knew that he knew they had Jiuyou holy spring liquid on them, he would kill people and kill their mouths. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a more secure way, so he simply hardened his head and flew away at them.


    When Lehao suddenly approached them, the burly man and the woman were surprised at the same time, and their eyes immediately showed vigilance.


    "Please stay!"


    With a smile on his face, Lehao raised his hands and bowed to the burly man and woman, and said in a loud voice.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Seeing that he was very popular, the big man raised his chin and asked in a vigilant tone.


    When the woman behind him saw this man, a strange light suddenly appeared in her eyes. This strange light is not only because the comer is handsome and noble, but also because the temperament looming between her eyebrows makes the woman immediately think of an old friend.


    The woman couldn''t help looking at the man more and more. She felt that she had a similar feeling at times, but she couldn''t tell where that feeling came from.


    "I''m just a passer-by, because I have a natural ability to perceive treasures. Unfortunately, I saw this girl with the most precious holy water liquid in Donghuang. I dare to ask if I can sell some of them to you or exchange them with other treasures."


    Lehao didn''t beat around the Bush, went straight to the point and tried to make his tone and attitude appear sincere and respectful.


    "Yo? Just killed two hard robbers, and here comes another trickster. Young lady, you have foresight. You shouldn''t have asked for the Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid at the beginning. Now all the big and small ghosts are here. It''s really a disaster. "


    The burly man looked at Lehao in a sarcastic tone, turned his head and looked at the woman behind him.


    "I''m not deceiving you. That Jiuyou holy spring liquid is very important to me. As long as you are willing to sell and offer any price, as long as you can afford it, you must pay a lot of money. "


    Lehoe still said sincerely. In fact, this is indeed his truth. He knows that fighting for strength is his own way to death. Where dare he deceive.


    For Lehao, as long as he can get Jiuyou holy spring liquid, he will pay no price.


    The woman couldn''t see any evil thoughts and hypocrisy in the eyes of the young man. After pondering for a while, she lifted her lips and said, "seeing the sincerity of Taoist friends, the little woman won''t hide it. There are some Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid. It''s just that this thing is in great demand now. Everyone regards it as a treasure. I''m afraid you can''t buy it with Lingshi. "


    When Lehao heard the woman speak, her pleasant voice like the Ding Dong of spring water made Lehao intoxicated. He didn''t expect that there were women in the world who spoke so well.


    Looking at each other''s face again, it was really like a person, with picturesque eyebrows and thick skin. I didn''t feel that I was dull.


    "Bastard, have you seen enough? Didn''t you hear my lady? This Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid will not be sold to you. You hurry! Also, don''t tell people everywhere that we have this thing, otherwise, I''ll blow you up! "


    Seeing Lehao looking at the young lady in a daze, the burly man raised his thick eyebrows and warned angrily.


    The big man spoke fiercely, but lehoe knew that he was just bluffing himself.


    After all, in their eyes, lehoe is just a young generation in the period of harmony, which does not pose any threat to them at all.


    "Since I don''t want to sell it, can I exchange it? I don''t know what kind of baby a girl needs? "


    Lehao didn''t mean to give up at all, and asked the woman again.


    "Hum! Smelly boy, you haven''t played yet, have you? Miss of our family, do you have the ID card of chunzong''s disciple? Let''s go! Don''t delay my lady''s journey! "


    The burly man didn''t wait for the woman to respond, so he snorted coldly and said in a disdainful and teasing tone.


    "Identity card of Hechun sect disciple? I don''t have this. Where are the other babies? You might as well tell me something. Maybe I happen to have it. "


    Lehao frowned and shook his head, then asked the woman sincerely.


    "I don''t know... How much do you need?"


    After being silent for a while, the woman seemed to have made a decision and asked, looking a little complicated.


    "For me, the more, the better. Of course, even if there are only a few drops, I don''t know what the girl needs?"


    "I don''t need any baby. Seeing your sincerity, it seems that you really need that thing. I don''t have much here. Just give you some. It''s your chance to meet us. Not everyone has it now. "


    The woman''s voice was so refreshing that she took a white jade bottle the size of a finger belly directly from the space ring and handed it to Lehao.


    "This... Is this a gift? How does this make it? "


    Lai Haowan didn''t expect that the woman gave him a small bottle directly. According to visual inspection, there were at least a dozen drops. With big eyes, he couldn''t believe it. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    After the shock, Lehao remembered that he wanted to rob her before. He immediately felt a deep guilt in his heart, and his face was a little hot.


    "Pooh! Hehe, take it. "


    Seeing that Lehao was stunned, the woman couldn''t help laughing. She stuffed the little jade bottle into Lehao''s hand and didn''t say anything else, so she directly turned into a streamer and swept away with the big man.


    "Girl! May I ask your name! The gift will be repaid in the future! "


    Lai Hao, who had recovered from surprise and guilt, directly carried his powerful soul and shouted to the woman who had swept into the sky.


    "Eh? What a powerful soul! "


    Hearing Lehao''s cry, the burly man who had already swept far away couldn''t help shouting.


    "My name is... Qian''er!"


    The woman who had gone away naturally heard Lehao''s cry and asked. She didn''t want to respond, but I don''t know why the image of this polite and handsome young man in her mind couldn''t be dissipated for a long time, and finally responded to each other with soul power.


    "Qian''er, it''s a beautiful name. It''s as beautiful as your people. Qian''er, I Lai Hao will never forget your kindness! "


    Lehao looked at the direction of the woman''s disappearance, muttered to himself, and then carefully put a small bottle of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid into the space bracelet. After exploring around with soul consciousness, he found no one noticed him, so he quickly returned to the inn.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang thought it was meaningless to stay in hechuncheng, so they planned to go to the place mentioned by the trader.


    After all, without these three materials, barrow cannot verify the danfang he has worked hard to develop. If it is refined successfully, everyone''s strength will be significantly improved in the future.


    Master Daqiang and Tu Teng worked so hard to find the last material without giving up. It''s also worth it.

 Chapter 564

    The woman who presented Jiuyou holy spring liquid to laihao was, of course, Parker''s daughter, qian''er, and the burly man who followed her was the Warcraft ah Shui who was ordered by Tu Teng to protect qian''er.


    After qian''er and a Shui left Tengcheng, they looked for various ways to experience and become stronger. In nearly a year, they also had some experience.


    Once, I met a group of mountain bandits on the way, and they did evil to the beautiful qian''er. Those mob mountain bandits don''t say it''s ah Shui. Even qian''er, they couldn''t fight. They killed dozens of mountain bandits by dividing five into two.


    But I never thought that there was a stronger mountain thief king behind those mountain thieves, which turned out to be a perfect existence in the second phase of Dujie.


    Qian''er they killed dozens of his men. Where the mountain thief king was willing to spare them, he went out of the mountain to catch them.


    A Shui was powerful. He fought with the mountain thief king for hundreds of rounds, but he couldn''t tell the outcome. In the end, a Shui controlled the mountain thief king with his mysterious cards.


    However, during the war between a Shui and the mountain thief king, qian''er with limited strength was kidnapped by the village pressing wife of the mountain thief king.


    The lady of the stronghold is also an existence of the second phase of Dujie. When she learned that her husband was captured, she spread the news that ah Shui changed qian''er for her husband.


    A Shui controlled the mountain thief king and broke into the mountain thief''s nest alone. He not only saved qian''er, but also brought the real mountain thief''s nest to Lianguo. He killed the mountain thief king and his wife. Other mountain thieves died and fled.


    While sorting out the space magic weapon of the mountain thief king, qian''er accidentally found some Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid that was wildly robbed by the world. Half a kilo!


    They had long known the special weight of the Jiuyou holy spring liquid on the ancient continent, so they put it away with some uneasiness.


    But I didn''t think that when I came to Hechun City, which was full of people with many eyes, I was missed.


    Qian''er wants to come to hechuncheng. Naturally, she wants to participate in hechunzong''s recruitment examination. She feels that if she can enter hechunzong, her strength will be greatly improved.


    The reason why she gave Lehao some holy spring spirit liquid was that Lehao gave her a good feeling and felt like old friends at first sight, and that Lehao was in urgent need of it.


    Although Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid is precious, it doesn''t pay so much attention to qian''er who regards money and property as external things. But she didn''t dare to give more. After all, with the strength of Lehao, she carried too much holy spring liquid, which could easily lead to death.


    But more than a dozen drops of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid, for Lehao, is a life-saving thing. Once he has a whining attack, if he doesn''t take one or two drops of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid, the unbearable pain is unimaginable and he is likely to die.


    When Lehao returned to the inn, his mood was still restless for a long time. He even didn''t believe that the adventure just now was true. Growing up in a cold and cruel world of truth cultivation, even in the imperial palace of Donghuang country, there is a struggle for fame and wealth everywhere, and everyone is living for their own gains and losses.


    Lehao asked himself that he had never seen such a thing as giving extremely precious treasures to others for no reason. This is the only time that it happened to me.


    The amiable and beautiful face of the mysterious woman qian''er and the pleasant voice like the sound of nature made Lehao completely unable to calm down and regulate his breath.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, qian''er''s appearance appeared in his mind. He felt that this woman was his destiny.


    "Since I met such a woman, I must not miss it! I''m going to find her! "


    Lehao suddenly made a crazy decision. He wanted to give up running for the time being and look for the woman named qian''er.


    And he thinks that with his current ability, the holy emperor and the second prince are not so easy to find him. After all, up to now, the double he made is still running away. They don''t know when they want to find his real body.


    "Hum! It''s a big deal. I''ll make some more doubles so that they can always catch wind and shadow! "


    Lehao pulled the corners of his mouth and said to himself with a sly light in his eyes.


    He decided to go to hechunzong and stare at qian''er. If she was recruited by the Zong door, it would be natural. It would be convenient to find her in the future.


    If qian''er is not accepted by he chunzong, Lehao plans to follow her. He will follow her wherever she goes.


    This is lehoe''s character. Do what you want, no matter how much he cares.


    Qian''er, who was still on her way, didn''t expect that the man who made her feel like old friends at first sight had completely entangled her.


    Lai Hao heard from the innkeeper that it would take more than a month for hechunzong to recruit disciples. He was not in a hurry. He first performed his unique skill of changing looks, completely turning himself into a beautiful woman, and then mixed with the beautiful women who went to participate in the assessment with chunzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang did not continue to stay in hechuncheng. They set off for a place very far away from hechuncheng, the ChiYan mountains in the Sanjin state in the south of Donghuang state.


    ChiYan mountain range, as its name implies, is a perennial active volcano. Tens of millions of square kilometers around the volcano are covered by hot volcanic lava, a sea of fire, which is very shocking.


    The trader in the market said that there is pyroxene in ChiYan mountain, but it is very difficult to enter the sea of fire. It is difficult to explore without strong defense means.


    Tu Teng and his master spent almost two months nonstop and finally reached the ChiYan mountain.


    Hundreds of miles away from the fiery sea outside the ChiYan mountains, you can feel the hot air waves coming to your face.


    Watching the lava rolling, there was a sea of fire all around. Tu Teng and master Daqiang felt numb.


    On a towering mountain peak in the middle of the sea of fire in the distance, red magma rises from time to time, then falls from the sky and flows into the sea of fire. The volcanic ash that covers the sky and blocks the sun is like flying snow, which fills the world. A pungent smell makes people''s nose and throat very uncomfortable.


    "Fuck, is that pyrolite in such a damn place? This volcanic lava is not the volcanic lava on the earth. It is only a few thousand degrees. It is estimated that it is not weaker than the quiet black flame sky fire! "


    Master Daqiang exclaimed after a brief exploration.


    "Well, the temperature of the volcanic lava in the spirit world is really terrible, but I think there should be no problem to resist the high temperature of the lava with Vajra Rune and Vajra mantra. It''s just such a big sea of fire. I don''t know where the pyrolite will be. "


    Tu Teng looked at the boundless sea of fire and nodded.


    "Now there is no other way but to go in and look for it slowly. I''ll hide in your body. Let''s go! "


    Master Daqiang said, then turned into a streamer and hid into Tu Teng''s shoulder.


    Without any hesitation, Tu Teng immediately urged a Vajra amulet to exert the Vajra mantra to the extreme, turned into a residual shadow and plunged into the red wave rolling lava.

 Chapter 565

    When his body entered the sea of lava, Tu Teng and master Daqiang personally felt the horror of the lava.


    If it weren''t for the double protection of Vajra talisman and Vajra mantra, Tu Teng''s flesh body would really be unable to carry it.


    Of course, Tu Teng would be much easier if the ancient giant''s holy vein inheritance power was not sealed.


    "Damn it, smelly boy, we can''t stay in this lava for too long, which will consume you a lot. Explore as soon as possible, and then drill out to restore soul power. Don''t worry. "


    Master Daqiang could feel that Tu Teng, who dived into the thousands of meters deep lava fire, consumed a lot, and immediately reminded him.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng responded and tried his best to explore the complex terrain under the lava Fire Sea.


    In this magma, the eyes can''t be used at all. They can only rely on divine consciousness, and the terrible high temperature of magma will also have a lot of constraints on divine consciousness. Tu Teng can only explore the range of thousands of miles under the sea of fire.


    The submarine terrain of this lava Fire Sea is very complex, with kilometers of high mountains and 10000 meters of deep gullies, row upon row, as well as some mysterious eddies, black holes and huge suction. Tu Teng doesn''t dare to approach at all.


    The two masters and disciples searched for seven or eight hours in the dead sea. They didn''t see the shadow of ground fire spar, and Tu Teng felt that there was not much soul left, so he simply rushed out of the sea to breathe.


    When Tu Teng rushed out of the sea, he could still feel the rising of the extremely hot air wave, and fell directly under the peak in the center of the fire sea.


    The peak is actually the source of the lava of this volcano, but the volcano is not erupting all the time. At least now, the volcano is in a quiet state.


    At the foot of the volcano, there are huge gray black rocks everywhere. Tu Teng is far away from the sea of fire. He finds a relatively flat place and arranges a simple isolation array to isolate the hot air around him.


    Tu Teng sat in the array, swallowed a soul tonifying pill, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, trying to restore his soul power as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent vibration on the ground, and countless huge rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain and hit the light shield of the protective array, making a huge sound.


    "Damn it, it''s really back. The volcano doesn''t erupt early or late. We''ll erupt when we come up!"


    Shifu Daqiang complained sadly.


    "Shifu, my protective array should be able to resist for a while, but it should not..."


    "Boom, click, click!"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng had not finished a word. With a violent vibration, a huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground where Tu Teng was located. Tu Teng and the protective array light shield were swallowed up by the crack and fell into the ground.


    The crack is full of hot magma, which seems to be more terrible than the lava temperature in the sea of fire outside. Tu Teng''s protective cover completely collapsed in less than a second.


    And to his disbelief, after the crack was formed, it was a sealed space, which could not be blinked at all.


    Tu Teng tried his best to fly out. He didn''t know what would be under the crack and absolutely didn''t dare to swallow it, but there seemed to be some strange suction under the crack, which pulled Tu Teng''s body down desperately.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The mountains on both sides of the crack vibrated and collapsed again, and the top of the head has been completely covered by the displaced mountains. The previous huge crack was closed in this way.


    "Whew!"


    Master Daqiang immediately came out of Tu Teng''s body. Before Tu Teng could react, he forced the rapidly sinking Tu Teng into his space magic weapon, and then the soul power operated, turned the universe upside down and disappeared from the crack magma.


    "Damn it! How could it be! "


    When master Daqiang appeared, he was shocked to find that he did not escape to the sky above the sea of fire, but came to a mysterious space.


    "Master, what is this place?"


    Released by master Daqiang, Tu Teng stared at the scene in front of him in disbelief:


    This is a relatively open claustrophobic space. Below the space is boiling red magma, surrounded by dark stone walls. In the center of the magma, there is a circular stone column with a visual diameter of at least 100 meters. Tu Teng and master are standing at the top of the stone column at the moment.


    Tu Teng looked up. It was dark and couldn''t see anything. However, in this open space, strange light clusters floated everywhere, like huge fireflies, slowly and aimlessly floating up and down.


    Seeing these light masses, Tu Teng immediately recalled in his mind that the demon soul inadvertently released by barrow in the underground secret land of immortal Valley on earth was also such a wandering light mass, but the light masses here were much brighter than those underground in immortal valley.


    Perhaps because of these bright light masses, this open claustrophobic space is not dark.


    "Master, are these light masses also the souls of some creatures?"


    Tu Teng asked with some fear.


    "I don''t know. Damn it, this is the first time I turned the world upside down. I didn''t go to a strange place according to my wishes. There must be something strange here! "


    Master Daqiang seemed to be still in great shock and didn''t seriously respond to Tu Teng''s inquiry.


    The huge stone pillar under their feet is not naturally formed at first sight, and this space is obviously man-made.


    "Shit, I think it may be an ancient tomb or ancient secret place. Who the fuck would build the cemetery under such a bad volcano?"


    "It''s a great magic power to build ancient tombs or secret places here! Master, have you found that there is not even a trace of aura here, let alone air. It is an absolute vacuum space. "


    Tu Teng kept looking around.


    "Damn it, don''t make a fuss. Let''s see if we can go out. Obviously, Lao Tzu''s reversal of heaven and earth doesn''t work anymore. Eh? The ground is strange! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly found some strange lines and grooves on the ground under his feet and hurriedly said.


    "It''s a big grain. Let me hang it in the air to see if it''s a forbidden pattern."


    Tu Teng said, then soared into the air and looked down at the strange lines on the platform when he flew dozens of meters away from the platform at the top of the stone column.


    "Huh? It''s a forbidden pattern! But the forbidden pattern is very strange! I haven''t seen such a pattern in my ten thousand boundary array atlas. "


    Tu Teng hung in the air, studying the lines under his body and preaching to his master Daqiang.


    "Smelly boy! Be careful! ~ "


    Suddenly, Daqiang, the master standing on the platform below, shouted at TU Teng, because he was shocked to find that the strange light masses floating in the air surrounded Tu Teng silently.

 Chapter 566

    When master Daqiang saw those strange light groups surrounding Tu Teng, he immediately reminded him loudly. Tu Teng, immersed in the study of array patterns, didn''t notice the changes around him.


    "Hoo Hoo! Shout! "


    Upon hearing the master''s warning, Tu Teng immediately attacked the surrounding light mass with his palms, because the space here was in a vacuum, and the palm force made a strange sound in the air.


    Those light groups suddenly accelerated their movement speed and dodged Tu Teng''s attack very quickly and flexibly.


    Tu Teng''s attack startled other distant light groups, which gathered towards him in large groups from different directions.


    Maybe it''s dark all around. After all the light clusters like stars in the night sky come together, Tu Teng''s space is particularly bright.


    Master Daqiang flew up without hesitation, suspended in the air with Tu Teng, and launched continuous attacks on countless light groups around him.


    They will not naively think that these light masses are no threat.


    "Smelly boy, why don''t these light groups surround me, but surround you, huh? No, it''s coming towards me now. Is it true? "


    "Can''t you leave the platform below?"


    Tu Teng asked.


    "Well, I guess so. How''s your fucking research going? Can you crack this ancient array? "


    Shifu Daqiang asked while his palm was like the wind.


    "It''s estimated that it will take another hour or two. This is a seal prohibition. The array is very strange."


    Tu Teng replied.


    "Our attack does no material damage to these light groups. Although they will avoid, they will not dissipate even if they are attacked. If these light masses are souls, it''s really weird. Smelly boy, you can break the prohibition calmly. I''ll deal with these haunting ghosts for you! "


    Master Daqiang said again.


    "Master, I''ll try the hell blue butterfly. Although there are many light masses, I find that they float high in this space. It seems that they are afraid of the high temperature of the magma below. Maybe my hell blue butterfly can restrain them! "


    Tu Teng said without hesitation, his mind moved, his right hand swung into the air, and a blue brilliance suddenly appeared. Thousands of blue elf like butterflies, like released prisoners, surged like the tide, looking particularly excited.


    "Go! Destroy these light masses! "


    Tu Teng gave instructions to hell blue butterfly.


    "Buzz, buzz! Whew, whew! "


    The hell blue butterfly that got the order flashed the blue fire with terrible high temperature and hunted away towards the light flying in the air.


    Sure enough, when these light groups saw the hell blue butterfly kill, they were terrified and fled everywhere. However, after all, the space here is limited, and there are a lot of hell blue butterflies. All the light groups captured by hell blue butterflies instantly extinguished and turned into a wisp of bright light, which was swallowed by hell blue butterflies.


    "Eh? After the hell blue butterfly swallowed up these light filaments, its strength was significantly enhanced! It seems that the size has also become larger. Is it advanced? "


    Tu Teng exclaimed in surprise.


    "What are these light masses?"


    "Master! If I don''t feel wrong, these light masses should be some low-level fire spirits, but they are not the fire spirits produced by the local fire lava, but by another fire. "


    The phantom suddenly uttered a voice and explained.


    "Low level fire spirit? No wonder it can be swallowed by hell blue butterflies. "


    Tu Teng suddenly said.


    "Whatever the spirit of tainiang, it has become a delicacy for little butterfly now, ha ha ha!"


    Master Daqiang smiled happily.


    Hell blue butterflies soon swallowed up the fire spirit light in this mysterious space and got the nourishment of fire spirit. Almost all hell blue butterflies appeared advanced. Not only has the body become larger, but the blue fire on its body is brighter and hotter than before.


    "Master, my hell blue butterflies used to devour fire spirits to advance. I don''t know what they will look like when they advance to the highest level."


    Tu Teng said excitedly.


    "Hell blue butterfly is also a unique one among hundreds of millions of creatures in the spiritual world. It mainly relies on group attack to defend itself or kill the enemy. Lao Tzu only met once, and his understanding of this thing is limited. Anyway, even if these butterflies are not advanced, they are also a good mace, especially against group enemies. Now it''s advanced. I think the attack power will be stronger. "


    Master Daqiang nodded slightly and said.


    "Well, this is also a small fortune, ha ha! Master, you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll break this prohibition as soon as possible. Even if the earth fire spar can''t be found, we should explore this secret territory. "


    Tu Teng was in a good mood and said after receiving hell blue butterfly.


    He was also curious about the secret place sealed by the ancient prohibition. He stopped thinking about it and continued to crack the pattern prohibition.


    Master Daqiang accompanied Tu Teng and sat in the air. His divine consciousness was open and alert to any movement around him. No one knows if there are any other threats besides those fire spirits.


    Almost two hours later, a relieved smile appeared on Tu Teng''s face, and the ancient array was cracked by him.


    The two masters and disciples hung over the stone pillar platform. With the urging of Tu Teng''s soul power, the ancient patterns on the platform emitted a sharp red light. It seemed that there was life suddenly, like big snakes twisting.


    "Boom!"


    When the red light on the pattern gradually subsided, a gap suddenly opened in the center of the platform. With the dull roar, the gap became larger and larger, and a steep downward stone step was exposed. The stone step led to a very deep place, and even the soul consciousness could not reach the end.


    Tu Teng and his master fell on the platform and walked into the stone step entrance. A wild and hot breath poured out on their faces, which made them hide their faces and avoid.


    "Master, go down?"


    Tu Teng looked at the dark and bottomless stone steps below, blinked and asked.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Whether he is a demon or a monster, we must explore it! What''s more, we can''t get out now. We can only walk one way to the black. Maybe there''s a big baby or a way out. "


    Master Daqiang turned his eyes at TU Teng and scolded.


    "Oh, master, you''re right. Hey, hey, I just asked. Then, let''s go!"


    Tu Teng grinned. Without hesitation, he raised his legs and stepped into the stone steps, followed by Shifu Daqiang.


    The stone step passage is steep inside the huge upright stone pillars, but it is flat for Tu Teng and Shifu.


    But they didn''t dare to walk too fast. While walking down, they were vigilant to explore the changes around.


    After walking for about an hour or two, Tu Teng and master Daqiang didn''t find anything, so they accelerated their speed, and finally just flew down quickly.


    "Master, this passage is really long! We''ve been flying for three or four hours. Why haven''t we finished yet? "


    "Yes, it''s almost at the bottom of the volcano. Damn it, it''s more than 100000 miles deep!"


    "It''s incredible that someone should be able to build such a secret place deep underground!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Eh? I seem to see a faint light ahead! "


    The two talked orthogonally. Suddenly, master Daqiang pointed to the front in surprise and said.


    Tu Teng looked in the direction pointed by the master. There were some lights in the dark in the distance, as if they were lights hanging on the stone walls on both sides of the channel.

 Chapter 567

    The absolutely dark passage seems to have no end, which makes Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang more and more nervous. When they saw some light ahead, the two masters and disciples were happy, immediately accelerated their speed, and sped away towards the light.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t this fucking ground fire spar? I didn''t expect to be so deep underground. Damn it, I didn''t come in vain. Put it away, smelly boy! It''s really something you can''t ask for! "


    When the two masters and disciples flew to the light, they found that many ground fire spars were embedded in the stone wall of the channel, emitting a light like a red flame. The master was overjoyed.


    "This is the ground fire spar! If it''s really like a fire, master, it seems that someone deliberately embedded these ground fire spars in the stone wall for lighting. "


    Tu Teng said thoughtfully as he buckled the ground fire spar from the stone wall.


    "Yes, this pyrolite contains a lot of fire energy gas, which can last forever. It is the best lighting material and, of course, a very luxurious lighting lamp. The value of a pyroxene is equivalent to a high-quality Lingshi! "


    Master Daqiang nodded and agreed.


    While collecting pyroxenes, they continued to walk deep into the channel. The more they walked inward, the more pyroxenes on the stone wall and the brighter the channel.


    When they came to a blue stone gate, they stopped.


    Shifu Daqiang looked at the stone gate carefully and found no prohibition. Without hesitation, he punched hard and smashed the stone gate directly.


    "Oh!"


    At the moment when the stone gate was smashed, a sharp hissing sound suddenly came from the inside, which sounded like the cry of birds. At the same time, a terrible heat wave gushed out from the stone gate, which made the master Daqiang who was caught off guard too late to take back his right hand. His whole arm was directly roasted by the heat wave, leaving only white bones.


    "Master!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed and immediately put the injured master Daqiang into the magic weapon of space. At the same time, he ran the diamond mantra. Cui FA diamond amulet. The terrible heat wave swept through, which made Tu Teng feel bone piercing pain, but it seemed that he would not be injured for the time being.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Tu Teng quickly asked the master about his injury.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take a Jinchuang pill and I''ll recover after a while. Damn it, what the hell is in the stone gate? The temperature is terrible. Be careful! "


    The master responded with great pain.


    When Tu Teng heard the master say that it was ok, he was relieved, frowned and looked into the broken stone gate. He couldn''t see anything except a hazy golden light.


    He didn''t dare to enter, but his soul consciousness was bound by the terrible high temperature. He thought that only the magma would have such a high temperature. He didn''t expect that the golden light in the stone gate would have such a terrible temperature.


    And the strange cry just now must be from some creature who can survive in such high temperature. What would it be?


    Since soul consciousness couldn''t find out, Tu Teng bit his teeth and rushed into the stone gate against the hot air.


    "Whoa!"


    When Tu Teng had entered the stone gate, he found himself in a wider channel, but he had no time to carefully explore the situation in the channel, because a big guy who stunned him hovered in front of him.


    This is a phoenix like bird formed by a huge golden flame. By visual inspection, its wings spread hundreds of meters, almost blocking the whole channel. He stared at TU Teng indifferently and made a harsh cry. The golden flame on his body emitted a terrible high temperature. Tu Teng felt that the protective cover formed by the King Kong mantra on his body was about to collapse.


    "What is this? Is it the fire phoenix? "


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to go any further. The huge flame Phoenix like giant bird just hovered there and didn''t take the initiative to attack Tu Teng. It seemed to stop Tu Teng from going on.


    "Smelly boy, this should not be the fire phoenix. The Phoenix is a divine beast. The spirit world has hardly heard of the existence of the Phoenix. I guess it may also be like a fire spirit turned into a bird. But this guy is very powerful. Don''t fucking break in. "


    Daqiang, the master in healing, reminded Tu Teng''s soul knowledge.


    "Well, I see, master. Lin Fu, you will meet this Firebird before you come out! "


    Tu Teng directly asked Lin Fu, the ancient giant, to release him and ordered him.


    Lin Fu, as Tu Teng''s soul servant, without hesitation, incarnated into a thousand meter high ancient giant, swung his huge fist and hit the flaming giant bird.


    "Poof! Whoa! "


    Lin Fu''s fist hit the Flamingo, which didn''t seem to cause effective damage. The golden flame on the Flamingo exploded, the temperature in the channel suddenly soared, and Tu Teng''s protective cover immediately collapsed.


    "Ah, hiss!"


    Tu Teng felt a sharp pain when he was soaked in hot oil. The Vajra amulet had an excellent effect on attack and defense, but it had limited effect on the heat.


    "Damn it, smelly boy, if you go on like this, you will be burned to death. Find a way! "


    Master Daqiang is also worried for Tu Teng.


    Although Lin Fu has no fear of this terrible flame high temperature for the time being by relying on the strong flesh of the ancient giant holy family, it seems that the flame giant bird is invisible immune to physical attacks, and Lin Fu''s fist can not effectively attack it.


    Tu Teng was in a hurry. He suddenly thought that there seemed to be some monsters and Warcraft that could use the freezing magic power in the morluo sky, so he didn''t hesitate to release some and let them siege the flame giant bird.


    This is the way of heaven.


    Tu Teng''s quick witty really showed effect. The monsters and some Warcraft released by him have shown various kinds of frozen magic skills, some are ice cone, some are ice arrow, some are ice guns, some are simply freezing and binding means, and they attack the giant birds of fire.


    "Whoa! Whoa! "


    The Flamingo hissed and echoed in the dead underpass.


    These monsters and Warcraft with frozen magic power have greatly suppressed its hot flame, and the high temperature in the channel has decreased significantly.


    And the golden flame on the huge flame bird seems to be weakening.


    "Attack me with all your strength!"


    Tu Teng shouted to the monsters and Warcraft.


    "Poop! Whew, whew! Boom! "Click, click!"


    Under the crazy attack of monsters and Warcraft, the huge Flamingo finally couldn''t carry it, and its body gradually became dim. Finally, it was completely frozen by a thick layer of ice.


    The golden flaming giant bird was frozen in the huge ice, just like a super large amber. Tu Teng felt very beautiful.


    "Lin Fu! Smash it! "


    Tu Teng''s eyes flashed, pointed to the frozen flame giant bird and ordered.


    "Boom! PA! "


    The huge ice and the flame giant bird inside were smashed into powder by Lin Fu. At the moment when the flame giant bird''s body was smashed to pieces, countless golden filaments burst out from its body fragments and fled rapidly around.


    "This is the food of hell blue butterfly!"


    Tu Teng recognized that these light filaments were the same as those that appeared after the light mass was killed, so he quickly released the hell blue butterfly.


    Sure enough, those hell blue butterflies rushed around the fleeing light silk like delicious prey.


    Within a few minutes, all the light filaments were swallowed up by the hell blue butterfly.


    Tu Teng has a soul connection with hell blue butterfly. He can clearly feel that hell blue butterfly who swallowed these light filaments has been nourished and improved.


    After solving the mysterious flame giant bird, Tu Teng did not immediately put Lin Fu, those monsters and Warcraft away to prevent the attack of flame creatures again.


    Tu Teng had time to explore the open passage. It turned out that the passage was not very long. Not far away was the exit, but a huge knife hung horizontally on the tall stone walls on both sides of the exit. It seemed that it could fall at any time.

 Chapter 568

    Tu Teng looked up at the huge knife. It was at least 600 or 700 meters long, and nearly 100 meters at the widest part of the knife. It was wrapped in golden flame and radiated hot light, but it was much lower than the temperature of the flame giant bird just now.


    I can''t see what kind of material this giant knife is made of, just like a huge fire blade.


    "Master, what knife is this?"


    Tu Teng looked in a daze.


    "I haven''t seen such a big weapon, but it''s the right size for ancient giants. I''m just looking at this posture. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it."


    The master Daqiang, whose injury has improved significantly, replied.


    "Yes, it looks domineering!"


    Tu Teng said, imagining that he had turned into an ancient giant. If he held such a powerful knife, his combat power would increase sharply.


    "Buzz!"


    When Tu Teng approached the entrance of the passage, the suspended giant knife suddenly made a buzzing sound, which seemed to be warning Tu Teng.


    "Eh? Smelly boy, this knife has wisdom! It''s a treasure! "


    Shifu Daqiang saw the warning buzzing of the giant knife and immediately determined that it was a treasure knife with an instrument spirit!


    If you have a magic weapon or weapon, it is definitely a rare treasure.


    The master''s words made Tu Teng more eager to get the flame giant knife, but he didn''t know how to get the magic weapon yet.


    Although the giant sword issued a warning buzzing and emitted a powerful and hot light, Tu Teng would not be able to walk a step if he was not protected by the Vajra amulet and the Vajra mantra. But Tu Teng still flew towards the exit.


    "Wow!"


    When Tu Teng passed under the giant knife, he suddenly cleaved a golden peak from the giant knife. It was just half an inch in front of Tu Teng''s nose, which made Tu Teng fly back in horror.


    "The giant knife is still warning. If it wants to kill me, it will chop my head! Speed is like lightning. You can''t hide at all! "


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    This flame giant knife is obviously to prevent Tu Teng from going out of the channel.


    "If you block my way, move you away!"


    Tu Teng gave a big drink and collected all the Lin Fu and others behind him. Then the Huang Tian Tu soul array began to operate. The space feeling in the channel solidified instantly, and even the hot air waves became stiff instantly.


    "Good guy, this huge knife is really heavy! But get out of the way! "


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    When the control force of Huang Tian Tu soul array acts on the flame giant knife, the giant knife sends out a strong buzzing sound, and the whole knife body vibrates obviously. The golden flame on the knife body is like being poured with fuel oil, which immediately shines, and the terrible high temperature also radiates immediately.


    "Boo, boo, boo!"


    Tu Teng''s protective cover seems to collapse again. The heat emitted by the giant knife against Tu Teng''s control is not weaker than the previous flame giant bird, which seems to be stronger.


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng''s soul power suddenly spread, which brought Huang Tian Tu soul array to the extreme. Finally, he moved the huge flame knife hovering over the exit.


    However, Tu Teng''s "Vajra mantra" protective cover also collapsed, and the protection formed by the Vajra talisman was also in danger, leaving only the body protection vigorous Qi to support.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows, clenched his teeth, directly threw the flame giant knife behind him, and then fixed it on the stone wall above the channel. Obviously, the stone wall could not bear the terrible flame on the giant knife. A large number of stone walls were melted into magma and fell from the sky.


    At the moment when the giant knife was left behind, Tu Teng performed the eighteen movements of the phantom. His body turned into a strange remnant and swept out of the passage exit.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The fire giant knife seemed to be very reluctant to make a loud hum in the passage, but did not dare to fly out of the passage for half a minute.


    "So this huge knife can''t get out of this passage! hey! I''ll take you back when I finish exploring this secret place! "


    Tu Teng turned back, pointed to the huge flame knife in the channel and said loudly.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The flame was so huge that it hummed again. It seemed to disdain Tu Teng''s words!


    Tu Teng came out of the passage and suddenly saw an open circular space. According to visual inspection, it was at least thousands of meters, and in the center of the space, there was a deep depression.


    However, this deep pool is not water, but a strange magma. It is strange because all these magma are dark gold, which is completely different from the red of volcanic lava outside.


    In addition, Tu Teng could not feel the heat radiated from the dark gold magma, as if the dark gold magma had no temperature.


    Tu Teng also noticed that the stone wall of the pool shaped depression was not the stone wall in the channel, as if it were some strange metal, smooth and bright, shining with dazzling light under the reflection of dark golden magma.


    "I think the pool is man-made. The dark golden liquid in it looks like magma, but it doesn''t seem to be!"


    Master Daqiang has also come out of Tu Teng''s space magic weapon. His right hand is as good as before. After exploring it, he said in surprise.


    "Well, I''ll throw an ordinary rock in."


    Tu Teng went to the entrance of the passage, punched the stone wall, roared, and immediately collapsed the stone wall. Then he bent down to lift a rock the size of a millstone and threw it into the deep pool.


    "Yi!"


    The rock the size of a millstone has not touched the dark gold magma like liquid, which directly turns into a white steam and disappears.


    "Hiss! This dark golden liquid is much more terrible than that magma! Directly vaporize volcanic rocks. "


    Tu Teng stared with big eyes and took a breath of cool air.


    "What the fuck is this liquid? It''s so terrible, but we can''t feel its hot radiation. It''s weird!"


    Master Daqiang also looked surprised.


    "Master, this space should be the end of this secret place. There is nothing but this deep pool. In your opinion, are we going to have a look in this terrible liquid, or? "


    Tu Teng felt that entering this terrible liquid was too dangerous, so he discussed with his master.


    "It''s not easy to come in, and there''s no reason to go back empty handed. Besides, if we go back now, we may not be able to find a way out. It was built artificially. There must be some mechanism to prohibit it. But the strange liquid in the deep pool is very dangerous. With our two protective means, it is estimated that the problem will not be big in a short time, but it will not be able to bear it for a long time. "


    Master Daqiang said after a moment of meditation.


    "I deeply feel that my defense is not strong enough during this exploration of the fire sea secret place. This diamond amulet must be refined to the top level as soon as possible. The "Vajra mantra" learned in the red seal sect is also a little low-level, and now some are not enough. "


    Tu Teng frowned and reflected.


    "Smelly boy, if your ancient giant''s holy vein inheritance power is not sealed, you may be able to withstand the high temperature of this mysterious liquid. Why don''t you let Lin Fu and duo Wen go down and have a look first?"


    Master Daqiang suggested.

 Chapter 569

    Lin Fu and duo Wen are both ancient giants and saints. They are very important cards for Tu Teng to wander in the ancient continent. Although the master''s suggestions are good, he is still reluctant to take risks.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t want to give up. Now, except them, others go in and die 100%. That golden dragon is awesome. She can''t listen to you! "


    Shifu Daqiang hesitated when he saw Tu Teng, and said helplessly.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    Tu Teng was about to respond to his master when he heard a wave of dark golden liquid under the deep pool. The deep pool is not too big. The diameter is no more than 200 meters at most. If there is any change in the liquid like the molten metal, Tu Teng and master Daqiang can''t escape from their sight.


    "There''s something in there!"


    Tu Teng''s face changed and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Wow! Hula! "


    "What? Seems to be coming out! "


    Shifu Daqiang stared at the constantly surging liquid in the middle of the deep pool and exclaimed.


    In the frightened eyes of Tu Teng and master Daqiang, a mass of liquid gradually rose from the dark golden horror and high temperature liquid, rose to the air, twisted and wriggled, and even formed a huge face.


    The huge face and facial features were also clearly visible. I saw his lips slowly wriggling and talking.


    "Too long! I''ve been waiting here for too long. Finally someone came here. Since you can come in, you must be strong. I really don''t want to wait any longer. "


    The voice from the mouth of the huge face appears very hoarse and vicissitudes of life.


    "Who are you, elder?"


    Tu Teng saw that the other party seemed to have no malice, so he called it an elder and asked.


    "I''ve been waiting here for a long time. It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s fate. I have the holy way of fire. It''s in this red practice Xumi liquid. If you want to get my holy way of fire, you need to soak it in this red practice Xumi liquid for 77 to 49 days. If your soul doesn''t die, you can inherit my holy way of fire. "


    There was a strong sense of relief in the huge face words. It seemed that he wanted to pass on what he said to Tu Teng.


    "Master, what is the holy way of fire he said? Master? "


    Tu Teng didn''t turn his head to look at the master, but just stared at the strange face and asked. But master Daqiang didn''t seem to hear Tu Teng''s question. He just half opened his mouth and looked dull in his eyes.


    Seeing that the master didn''t respond, Tu Teng turned his head and saw the master like this. He guessed that it must be the words of this huge face that shocked the master, so he asked, "master, he said the holy way of fire is very powerful?"


    "Great? Fuck, do you know what the word is? That is the most perfect way of heaven! It is a great fortune for practitioners to realize the Tao of heaven. As long as any move contains the power of the Tao of heaven, the power is another level. It is said that there are nine holy ways in heaven and earth, namely, the holy way of gold, the holy way of wood, the holy way of water, the holy way of fire, the holy way of earth, the holy way of life, the holy way of destruction, the holy way of space and the holy way of time. These nine holy ways are the ultimate power of heaven and earth. If a cultivator can get one of the nine holy ways in his life, it is the creation against the sky, and he will become a peerless strong man! "


    The shocked expression on master Daqiang''s face not only did not subside, but became more and more obvious with his words.


    When he heard this strange giant face speak the holy way of fire, master Daqiang felt that the cells of his whole body suddenly twitched. He thought that in those years, he wanted to encounter the inheritance of the holy way in his dreams. He didn''t know how many secret places he had searched for, not to mention the holy way. Even the heavenly way didn''t fully understand the way, otherwise he wouldn''t fail to cross the robbery many times.


    However, he was shocked that the holy way, which he had been seeking and dreaming, appeared in front of him without warning!


    But Tu Teng and master Daqiang both understand that the holy way is so powerful and difficult to meet. It must be very difficult to get it. They are not sure if they want to soak it in this terrible liquid for seventy-seven or forty-nine days.


    "Master, the holy way is so powerful. Since we have met this opportunity, we can''t miss it anyway. I have an illusion to protect my soul. Maybe I can pass the test. But you, I''m worried. "


    Tu Teng was also extremely shocked, but maybe it was because Tu Teng didn''t have the hard search in the past like master Daqiang, so he soon calmed down.


    "Even if I die here, I can''t miss such an opportunity. Fuck! If we can get the holy way of fire, this vast spiritual world will have our place! "


    Shifu Daqiang''s shocked look was gradually replaced by excitement. He wished he would jump into this terrible naked spirit liquid immediately. Reminders and concerns about Tu Teng are still unheard of.


    Tu Teng knew that master Daqiang had been holding a breath in his heart, which was the depression of several times of robbery failure. He longed to be stronger than anyone, to break through that field, to reach the realm of his dream, and finally took the step that countless practitioners have been pursuing all their lives.


    Shifu Daqiang''s defense magic is no weaker than Tu Teng''s, but Tu Teng has a magic shape to protect his soul, but he doesn''t. If he can''t carry it, he is likely to die and destroy his soul, which will be completely annihilated from heaven and earth.


    Tu Teng dared not let the master take the risk, but seeing that the master was so eager, he didn''t know how to persuade him. He was so anxious that he was sweating.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry too much. I can keep the soul of stinky insects alive. Of course, he should cooperate with me and can''t resist at all. Otherwise, I can''t help him."


    Feeling Tu Teng''s anxiety, the phantom even said.


    "Oh? Phantom, can you really protect the master''s soul? "


    Tu Teng asked as if he had received an amnesty.


    "Yes, but you can''t accept inheritance with him at the same time. I can only protect one person at a time. Of course, there''s nothing I can do if you''re not closely connected with the stinky bug''s soul. "


    The phantom said confidently.


    "Hahaha! That''s great! If the master can be passed on, I can even if I don''t want it. "


    Tu Teng suddenly laughed and let the master Daqiang on one side be confused.


    "Smelly boy, are you fucking happy? Ha ha ha! Come on, let''s jump in! Once we get the inheritance, we can confidently say that Lao Tzu is a strong man! "


    Master Daqiang didn''t know the dialogue between Tu Teng and phantom. Seeing Tu Teng laughing, he also said with a smile.


    "Master, phantom tells me that he can also protect your soul! Now I''m relieved, but he can only protect one person at a time, so go down and accept the inheritance test first! I''ll protect you! I''ll go when you succeed. "


    Tu Teng said seriously.


    "Oh? Can that stinky ball really protect my soul? Ha ha ha! That''s God''s help. I can''t help it! If I get the holy way of fire this time, I swear, I will never call him a stinky ball again! "


    When master Daqiang heard Tu Teng''s words, he was more excited and almost forgot himself.


    "If you succeed, you will call me the phantom saint!"


    The phantom said in a joking tone.


    "OK, OK! Saint Zun, Saint Gu and Saint grandma will do! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Master Daqiang''s words made Tu Teng and Huan Xing laugh.

 Chapter 570

    With the guarantee of illusion, Shifu Daqiang was even more excited. When he was about to jump into the deep pool, the strange huge face spoke again.


    "What? Isn''t it the human who has the body of an ancient giant? "


    The huge face seems to be surprised that Shifu Daqiang wants to jump into Chilian Xumi Lingye.


    "What the fuck do you mean? Can''t I come first? "


    Master Daqiang felt that the words of this huge face were not pleasant to listen to. It seemed that he looked down on him. He stiffened and stared at the huge face and asked.


    "You first? Do you think I can pass on the holy way of fire indefinitely? immature! There is only one chance to inherit the holy way of fire. Once someone has been inherited, the holy land here will be completely destroyed. I still think that the future generations of human beings who have the flesh of ancient giants have a greater chance of inheritance. "


    The huge face pulled the corners of his mouth and said to Tu Teng.


    The words of the huge face made the master suddenly dull. He didn''t expect that the holy way of fire was only a one-time inheritance opportunity.


    The ecstasy and excitement in his heart were immediately quenched by a basin of cold water. After calming down, master Daqiang hesitated for a while, went to Tu Teng, patted him on the shoulder and said, "smelly boy, do you hear me? You have a better chance of inheritance. I won''t go on. I want to live a few more years with my life. "


    Tu Teng knows that Shifu is pretending to be relaxed.


    "Master, this opportunity of inheritance may never be met again. You''d better go and I''ll protect the Dharma for you! "


    Tu Teng looked at master Daqiang very firmly and said.


    "Hey, hey! Smelly boy, if you have this heart, I''ll be satisfied. Don''t be polite to me. Hurry down! You have a better chance of inheritance than Lao Tzu. If you succeed, Lao Tzu will follow you, and you will be satisfied, ha ha! "


    Seeing that Tu Teng was so solemn, Shifu Daqiang simply patted the back of his head and said with a smile.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t be a bitch. I''m not being humble with you, although I also want to get the holy way of fire. But he also said just now that you are the flesh of an ancient giant and have a greater chance of inheritance. If I go down, I''ll really die. If I die, will you fucking forgive yourself? "


    Shifu Daqiang said this from the bottom of his heart, and when he heard the huge face say that this inheritance was only a child, he actually gave up this opportunity completely and wanted to leave it to Tu Teng.


    Shifu Daqiang lived for 400 million years and saw things through. He knew that people like Tu Teng were the rebellious creatures of heaven and earth, not ordinary creatures. The holy way of fire should be prepared for Tu Teng.


    What''s more, how long did Tu Teng practice? In terms of potential, the top ten are not as good as one Tu Teng. How can he not complete Tu Teng with such a gift?


    Tu Teng saw that the master was telling the truth. At the same time, he was really worried about what might happen to the master. After hesitating for a while, he finally nodded and agreed.


    He gave all his space magic weapons to the master for safekeeping, and then bowed to the master Daqiang. With gratitude and determination in his eyes, he jumped into the dark golden liquid with a plop.


    Seeing Tu Teng jump into the deep pool, master Daqiang looks very nervous and stares at the situation below for fear of Tu Teng''s accident.


    Tu Teng, who had already prepared for the strongest protection, seemed to be in an ethereal and ignorant state as soon as his body sank into the dark golden naked spirit liquid.


    When he felt his body, he was shocked to find that his flesh had long turned into nothingness. This familiar feeling reminded him of his time in the chaotic world of the Ninth World Tower.


    "This red practice Xumi spirit liquid is really terrible. What Vajra talisman, Vajra mantra and body protecting vigorous Qi are in vain in front of this terrible spirit liquid!"


    "Am I a soul light again?"


    "Yes, master, your flesh is dead. However, the spirit liquid is very strange. Its terrible high temperature doesn''t seem to be the same all the time. It''s the moment you just entered, and its temperature is the most terrible. Your body has counteracted most of its heat attack. That face was right just now. If your strong ancient giant''s body didn''t offset most of the high temperature, maybe even if I protected you, your soul would be very dangerous and at least hurt. "


    The phantom immediately explained.


    "How close! Fortunately, I didn''t let the master down. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    Tu Teng was afraid for a while.


    As soon as Tu Teng''s body came into contact with chilianxumi Lingye, it immediately turned into a mass of white Qi. When it disappeared, master Daqiang almost shouted in amazement.


    But sensing that Tu Teng''s soul was still well, his heart was slowly put back. At the same time, his heart was also afraid. He believed that if he jumped in by himself, he would be in danger.


    "Smelly boy, how''s it going?"


    Master Daqiang asked with soul knowledge.


    "Shifu, it''s all right. With the protection of illusion, I can do it for the time being. You need to wait seven or forty-nine days! "


    "Well, that''s good. I protect the Dharma for you, so you can accept the inheritance at ease! Illusory form, you should protect Tu Teng. If anything goes wrong, I''ll let you parasitize on a bug! "


    "You stinky bug! Let your 120 hearts go! I will never let the master''s soul be hurt! "


    The phantom sneered.


    After simple inquiry and advice, they stopped talking and fell into complete silence in the claustrophobic space.


    Master Daqiang sits on the ground near the deep pool and waits quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient land of Donghuang and Chuncheng, Lai Hao turned into a woman. He even deceived the examiners of hechunzong and was admitted as a disciple of Hechun sect!


    A man has been recorded in hechunzong. If it is spread, it must be the most popular news in Donghuang and even the ancient continent.


    However, Lehao has devoted himself to studying the art of changing face and soul washing for decades. Coupled with his super soul power, it is really difficult for ordinary practitioners to find his true face.


    Lehao didn''t know that he had the power of inheriting the ancient holy pulse passed on to him by Tu Teng, and he didn''t know that there was a little ancient holy way in his blood.


    In fact, he would also like to thank Lai Qinzi for sealing the ancient holy way in his body and the inheritance power of the ancient holy family on him. Otherwise, he will never escape from Lai Qinzi''s sight if he escapes to the ends of the earth.


    Of course, Lai Qinzi was extremely depressed. Although he still didn''t think that Lai Hao would really escape from his control, nearly a month later, Wei Guoshi didn''t get anything. Even Lai Xiong didn''t make any progress.


    Lai Qinzi realized that he still underestimated the Lai Hao too much. He never thought that the child whose memory was erased could plan for 40 years to escape.


    Because all kinds of signs show that Lehao is definitely not just playing for a while and doesn''t want to come back. This is obviously a carefully planned escape.

 Chapter 571

    In the main hall of the imperial palace of Donghuang state, Lai Qinzi made a big fire in front of all the ministers and scolded the following ministers, especially Wei Guoshi and others.


    Because they finally caught the "laihao" they had been pursuing for a month, but after they caught it, they found that it was a fake laihao. Why didn''t Lai Qinzi feel a kind of despair from the soul.


    "A month! Lehoe may have gone to other holy realms. You incompetent fools are fooled around by a little hairy child! Shame! "


    The holy emperor was so angry that no one dared to say a word, although until now, most people don''t know why the Emperor cared and cared so much about the prince who dared to defecte.


    Lai Xiong was very happy when he learned that the master of Wei had caught a fake Lai Hao.


    Because this is enough to show that Lehao is an elaborate escape. What qualifications does a so-called prince who wants to escape have to compete with him for the inheritance of the holy emperor?


    What''s more, Lai Qinzi said just now that Lai Hao may have gone to other holy imperial regions. Even if an ordinary member of the Holy Family of the ancient giant goes to other holy Empire without authorization, it is a capital crime, not to mention a prince?


    Perhaps in the whole hall, only Lai Xiong has flowers in his heart.


    After a firestorm, Lai Qinzi dismissed the others and left the master of the state of Wei alone.


    Master Wei knew in his heart that the holy emperor took him as a vent, and he was the only one in the whole hall. No matter how the holy emperor scolded him, he would be fine.


    "The holy Emperor may also know in his heart that this can''t be entirely blamed on our master Wei. Laihao''s escape also has his own reason."


    Wei Guoshi thought so.


    "Master Wei, obviously, this is an escape plot carefully planned by Lehao. We were all fooled by him. This little rabbit really underestimated him. "


    When master Wei heard Lai Qinzi say "we were all fooled by him", he was relieved. As he expected, the holy emperor scolded him and just showed it to other ministers. The holy emperor with a heart like a mirror didn''t know that Lai Hao''s escape was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Holy emperor, I want to come now. I''m afraid this boy has planned for more than 40 years! It is impossible for ordinary people to escape from your eyes. He can find such a double who is so similar to his form and spirit. This skill alone can''t be done in a short time. Maybe we treat him the wrong way! "


    Wei Guoshi said with a reflection.


    "Yes, I am also reflecting. Perhaps it was because he was too afraid of losing, but bound him too tightly. In addition, he forcibly erased his past memory. How can he not have doubt and fear in his heart. If you change your self, you will try every means to escape. Moreover, I have always paid only attention to him without love, which has completely chilled his heart. "


    Lai Qinzi also said regretfully.


    "Holy emperor, but don''t forget that the spirit of resentment in Lehao''s body is a feature he can never hide. Once his mind and spirit were restless, he could not hide the unbearable pain. So... "


    "Therefore, it is tempting to make public the information about laihao''s strange disease and symptoms at the time of onset. Someone will provide effective information."


    Lai Qinzi immediately guessed Wei Guoshi''s idea.


    "Shengdi Shengming! That''s right, and if Lai Hao wants to reduce the pain of his illness, he must look for Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid, so we''ll throw bait, not afraid he won''t take the bait! "


    Master Wei narrowed his eyes and said with a scheming look.


    "Well, that''s also a good note. But the ancient continent is so big that we can''t be sure where he is now and how to drop the bait? "


    Lai Qinzi frowned and asked.


    "Holy emperor, the old minister thought that since he needed holy water spirit liquid, he would not easily escape from Donghuang. After all, I''m afraid there are only Jiuyou holy spring liquid scattered among the people in Donghuang. Therefore, I am sure that Lai Hao is still in the territory of Donghuang. We only need to publicly auction Jiuyou holy spring liquid in larger cities, which will surely attract Lehao''s arrival. Even if he knew we would have an ambush, he would come to live. "


    Wei Guoshi seems to have a plan for a long time.


    "Good! That''s it. I still have some holy water spirit liquid here. Take it all. This time we know that the boy is premeditated to escape, so we can have a target. "


    Lai Qinzi seemed to be very satisfied with Wei Guoshi''s strategy. He clapped his palm and agreed to Wei Guoshi''s strategy.


    In hechuncheng and chunzong, qian''er was naturally admitted as a disciple because of his excellent talent and not weak soul power. Otherwise, Lehao can''t stay in hechunzong as a woman.


    But what makes Lehao feel very depressed is that hechunzong is much bigger than he thought. Even if he and qian''er are in the same sect, their homes and places of practice are far apart. In addition, there are a lot of sect rules, it is difficult for him to see qian''er.


    Even if I occasionally had the opportunity to see qian''er, I couldn''t reveal my identity, or even say a word.


    In addition, living with a group of female disciples made Lehao extremely embarrassed and uncomfortable. He finally decided to escape from hechunzong and only live in Hechun city and guard qian''er.


    After all, as a disciple of Hechun sect, you can go in and out of the sect door freely. You can often see Hechun sect disciples in Hechun city. Laihao felt that even if he set up a stall in Hechun City, he might have a greater chance of meeting qian''er than now.


    With a decision, Lehao simply took advantage of a moonless night, pretended to go out to the toilet, secretly changed his face, and wanted to escape and chunzong without being aware of God.


    However, he still underestimated the strength of the leader of Hechun sect and ChunZi. When his body was about to sweep out of the sect door, he suddenly found that a powerful and mysterious force controlled his body and couldn''t move at all.


    "Bold maniac! How dare men dress up as women and sneak into our door! Take your life! "


    The cold and heartless voice reached Lehao''s ears and immediately scared him out of the sky.


    "Hum! I have noticed you for a long time. Do you think chunzong and I are so easy to mix? On the day of examination, I noticed you, although your changes in appearance and breath are also good. But it''s impossible to hide from my father''s exploration! The reason why I didn''t do it to you is to see what your purpose is. I didn''t do anything, so I''m going to slip away? Hum! Say! What is the purpose of your joining our sect? "


    The sound of soul awareness from nowhere sounded in Lehao''s mind again, so that Lehao, who was still in shock, didn''t know how to respond for a long time. Thinking that he was not the opponent of the other party anyway, maybe he died anyway, he simply responded in a loud voice:


    "The purpose is very simple, only for one woman. I want to marry her! But who knows, you and chunzong have a lot of rules and regulations. You don''t even have a chance to see her. What''s the meaning of staying here and living with a group of women? "


    Lai Hao''s answer seemed to surprise hechunzi. She never thought that someone had the courage to risk his life to sneak into the door, not for treasure or secret script, just to find a woman, just for love!

 Chapter 572

    When he ChunZi heard that Lai Hao had some absurd reasons, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "ha ha! You bastard''s reason is also wonderful. I am very curious. Which excellent disciple of our sect is the woman who makes you so reckless? "


    "If you want to kill or scrape, just come. What do you do with so many questions?"


    Lai Hao knew that it was easy to kill him with the strength of the other party. She would never set qian''er''s name, otherwise, qian''er would be involved. He looked very good and said loudly.


    "Hum! You are really a color embryo who is not afraid of death. Close it! "


    He ChunZi finally showed up as a very beautiful woman. Instead of killing Lehao immediately, she used a vase like magic weapon to earn Lehao who couldn''t move.


    "Such a man is also a rare species. He must have strong Yang Qi, right? Ho ho! "


    Meiyan hechunzi shook the bottle containing Lehao, and smiled. His plump but graceful body shook for a while, saying to himself in an evil tone.


    With that, his body disappeared silently into the night.


    When Lai Hao was included in the mysterious magic weapon of hechunzi, he wondered why the man didn''t kill himself immediately. Although he didn''t know the real identity of the other party, he must be a strong man with a high identity of hechunzong.


    The space in the magic weapon is also spacious, and the aura is not thin. Lehao shouted and scolded with soul power for a while, but no one responded.


    After being locked in the magic weapon space for more than half an hour, suddenly an invisible force released him from the magic weapon, but he still couldn''t move. He just found himself lying on a big bed made of white jade.


    The jade bed is warm and cool, and the surrounding aura is dense. It gives people a comfortable feeling like lying on a jade couch in a Qionglou. However, at this time, he is not in the mood to enjoy this comfort, but tries his best to release his soul consciousness and explore everything around him.


    But he couldn''t detect anything. Just when he was frightened and uneasy, a beautiful and slightly plump woman came from the dense aura. She didn''t wear any clothes except a transparent tulle.


    Because his head couldn''t turn, his eyes couldn''t see the coming people, but his soul consciousness really saw the woman. The blood swelling body jade muscle in the tulle was clearly visible, and the mountains and gullies that hook people''s soul almost made him unable to see himself.


    Although Lehao has lived for more than 70 years, he has never had close contact with women, let alone skin relatives. Now there is such a beautiful human beauty in front of him, which makes him almost lose his mind.


    "You... Who are you? You... What are you going to do? "


    Lehao couldn''t speak, so he could only ask someone loudly with his divine sense.


    "Hehe! I want to taste your bold color embryo. What a taste! "


    When the woman spoke, Lehao Lingtai was shocked. Isn''t this the strong man of hechunzong who caught him?


    "Elder... Generation, why did you... So..."


    Lehao could guess what the man wanted to do, but he couldn''t understand it for a moment and said incoherently with soul knowledge.


    "I was going to slap you to death, but you said it was a woman who sneaked into chunzong and me regardless of life and death, which immediately aroused my curiosity. It''s a blessing for you to be sucked into Yang by your own Buddha. Before you die, you can still enjoy the happiest things in the world. You have nothing to regret. "


    This woman is naturally the patriarch and ChunZi of Hechun sect. She is a super existence whose strength is only inferior to laiqinzi. Even laiqinzi dare not easily tear her face with this woman.


    It is said in the world that this and ChunZi cultivate a mysterious skill, which specializes in sucking the Qi of men''s refined Yang and strengthening themselves.


    All the men she liked should be captured by her. She would suck the man''s refined Yang through clouds and rain. At the same time, she would suck the man''s true yuan and soul yuan to improve his cultivation in the most concise way.


    But these are just legends. No one has ever seen hechunzi suck the gas of men''s fine Yang. Of course, perhaps the people who have seen her do it have died.


    He ChunZi said in a soft and charming voice, then slowly climbed up to the jade bed, gently lifted the jade legs, slightly twisted the bee waist, and sat directly on Lehao''s waist.


    "Ah!"


    Laihao, who had never experienced personnel, could not stand such temptation, but his sober Lingtai was trying to resist, but his body could not move at all, so he could only roar with his soul consciousness.


    I don''t know why, qian''er''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind. She looked like a lotus and had a pure and merciful fairy in her eyes.


    "No! may not! You are a demon! It''s a slut! "


    In order to resist the charm of hechunzi, Lehao cursed loudly in his heart.


    "Ah ah! Sobbing! "


    Suddenly, Lehao''s body seemed to vibrate violently like an electric shock. The pupils of his eyes contracted, his face became ferocious, and his mouth made a low whine.


    It turned out that it was the extreme physical and mental double stimulation that made Lehao''s spirit attack!


    He ChunZi rode on his waist and abdomen. His slender fingers like scallion roots were walking upstream of laihao''s chest. Laihao''s sudden strange symptoms startled her. Where else was she in the mood to play?


    "What is this?"


    He ChunZi came down from the jade bed and looked at the twisted Lehao in surprise. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Is he suffering from any disease? What kind of disease can break through the confinement of the Buddha? This guy is unusual! "


    "Eh? Is he an ancient giant saint? what? This... "


    When the bitterness spirit in laihao''s body broke out, the seal of holy pulse inheritance breath laid by laiqinzi was also temporarily washed away, and the extremely pure power of holy pulse inheritance immediately spilled out, making him almost naked and ChunZi instantly petrified.


    As a member of the ancient giant holy family, how could he ChunZi not feel the breath of the pure inheritance power of Lehao? At this moment, she felt that she met the most unthinkable thing in her life.


    "Hahaha! God finally took care of me and ChunZi once! I found a treasure! This... This power of inheritance has never existed in the ancient continent, ha ha ha! "


    He ChunZi stood on the jade bed and laughed wildly. His extremely excited and red face looked a little scary in the dense aura, and the two majestic groups in front of his chest beat recklessly.


    "You... If you don''t untie me... My imprisonment, you will... Get... A dead body!"


    Lai Hao endured great pain and preached to he ChunZi, who was almost crying with joy.


    When he ChunZi heard the voice of laihao, she looked fierce. Now she can''t let the big baby have any mistakes. She quickly pointed a sword finger at laihao and lifted his imprisonment.


    Lehao, whose body was completely free, did not care whether there was a strong naked woman standing in front of him. The great pain made him have only one idea in his mind, that is to live.


    With trembling hands, he immediately took out a jade bottle the size of a finger belly from the space bracelet, poured out a drop of crystal clear liquid and swallowed it into the mouth.


    The liquid seemed to be a powerful sedative, which soon calmed the painful Lehao, and the ferocious expression on his face was gradually relieved.

 Chapter 573

    "Jiuyou holy spring liquid? It''s really you! "


    When he ChunZi saw that Lai Hao took out Jiuyou Shengquan Lingye and took it, his symptoms improved significantly, his eyebrows raised, and his tone was surprised and uneasy.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When the pain was obviously weakened, Lehao''s eyes were still red. He slowly sat up from the jade bed and stared at he ChunZi.


    "It''s quite comfortable here. You can stay here in the future. I won''t treat you badly, ha ha! I will make you reach the cultivation during the robbery period as soon as possible! Ha ha ha! "


    He ChunZi now looked at Lehao as if he were looking at a rare treasure. He didn''t answer his questions at all.


    He ChunZi himself is also a member of the Holy Family of the ancient giant. Naturally, he knows that if he wants to inherit the blood of another holy family of the ancient giant, he must wait until the other party crosses the robbery before he has the opportunity to use his secret skills.


    Once the ancient giant holy family is seized of the power of holy vein inheritance, it not only loses its holy family identity, but also completely becomes a mortal and loses all its accomplishments.


    "You just said that I have the power of pure ancient giant holy vein inheritance, but it''s true?"


    Lehao asked again.


    "Hehe! You don''t even know you have the power of ancient giant holy vein inheritance, do you? And it is by far the purest inheritance in the ancient continent! But do you know it doesn''t make any sense anymore. From now on, you can''t walk out of this underground palace! No one wants to take you away from your own hand, even if that guy comes! "


    And ChunZi said, his body suddenly turned into a long skirt to completely cover up Xiangyan, and the light of excitement and greed flickered in his eyes for a long time. After that, he looked at Lehao like a treasure for a while, and then went away with a smile.


    "So it is! The reason why dongshengdi Lai Qinzi has imprisoned me for more than 40 years is to inherit the ancient holy vein in my body! But why can''t I feel the holy vein inheritance in my own blood? Where did I come from? What are my erased memories? "


    Laihao sat on the jade bed and tangled with doubts. Although the bitterness and spirit had not been completely settled down, and the pain of the body and soul was still there, he seemed unable to feel it.


    After years of confusion, he finally had the answer. He finally confirmed that Lai Qinzi really harbored evil intentions for him.


    Of course, Lehao knows that a member of the ancient giant holy family wants to get the inheritance method of other people''s holy pulse and the tragic outcome after being captured.


    "Lai Qinzi! You are cruel! Unless I die, I must repay the hatred of more than 40 years of confinement and the loss of memory! "


    Lehoe crunched his fist.


    However, he thought that he jumped out of the tiger''s den, entered the wolf''s nest again, and was imprisoned by the crazy woman, and the woman was full of obscenity. Lai Hao didn''t feel that his back was cold.


    Obviously, this place, which was called the underground palace by the woman just now, must have strong protection. Lehao is very sure that he can''t escape at all.


    However, he did not expect that at the moment when he was ill, he broke through the seal laid by Lai Qinzi, and the breath of the ancient holy pulse inheritance power scattered from his body was perceived by Lai Qinzi.


    Although it was such a short moment, the scattered inheritance breath was also very limited, but it was still captured by Lai Qinzi who was paying attention all the time.


    Lai Qinzi and others are the timing of the attack of laihao''s Secret resentment spirit. Although he is not sure that he will be able to detect it, after all, the time and amount of holy pulse inheritance and breath escape are very limited when laihao is ill.


    Lai Qinzi almost spared no effort to spend a lot of soul power to monitor and explore the territory of Donghuang for 12 hours a day.


    Kung Fu pays off. Don''t catch him in the end.


    "Hahaha! Son of a bitch! Sure enough! Sure enough, you are still in Donghuang! The holy vein in your body is unique. It''s you! Just, you little bastard, how did you get to hechunzong?! That coquettish girl must have found the holy pulse on you! Well, has things become a little complicated? "


    Lai Qinzi was alone in his bedroom. He seemed crazy. He talked to himself and found out the trace of Lai Hao. He was very excited, but he couldn''t restrain his depression when he learned that he was controlled by he ChunZi.


    And after he ChunZi left her absolute secret room underground palace, although she was very ecstatic, she recognized that the young man he accidentally caught was the prince laihao who was searched by the emperor Dongsheng.


    First, she could easily see through lehoe''s disguise, which was just like the portrait in the imperial edict; Secondly, the symptoms of laihao at the time of onset and the need for Jiuyou holy spring liquid to alleviate the pain are almost the same as those described in the recent notice issued by the holy emperor.


    Therefore, he ChunZi is very sure that this young man is the prince laihao that dongshengdi laiqinzi is looking for.


    But Lai Hao''s secret was known by he ChunZi. Even if it was the prince, she would never let this big baby be robbed from her own hands.


    If he gets such a pure holy vein inheritance, he ChunZi has full confidence to become the first person in the ancient continent. At that time, even Lai Qinzi should raise his nose.


    In the imperial palace of Donghuang state, after discovering the trace of laihao, the East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi summoned the master of Wei at the first time.


    "What? Is that boy in hechunzong of hechuncheng? "


    Master Wei''s eyes were as big as bronze bells and asked in surprise.


    "He is in hechunzong, and that hechunzi must have controlled him. What do you think we should do now? "


    Lai Qinzi nodded and looked at master Wei and asked.


    "It seems that he ChunZi already knows the secret of Lehao. This woman is a little difficult. Holy emperor, according to the foolish opinion of the old minister, since he already knew that he was controlled by hechunzi, it was better than him to escape without a trace. Lehoe is still early to cross the robbery, and we don''t need to rush for a while. If you want to get him back, just deal with hechunzi. That woman''s evil spirit is rampant and her strength is unpredictable. I''m afraid you need to go out in person to deal with her! "


    After meditating for a moment, master Wei replied respectfully.


    "That woman is crafty and will never admit that Lehao is in her hands. It still needs to be done secretly. It''s best to get rid of her. If not, you need to find a way to light a fire for them and chunzong. I can put out the fire."


    Lai Qinzi knocked the armrest of the throne with his right index finger and said with a scheming look.


    "The old minister knows how to do it."


    Master Wei bowed.


    "Well, it''s a good thing to let that woman look at him first for me. This palace is not a safe place! "


    Lai Qinzi said thoughtfully.


    Master Wei naturally knew that the holy emperor was worried that nalaixiong would poison laihao. After all, laihao''s identity as Prince has been announced to the world.


    "Holy emperor, a few days ago, a strange phenomenon occurred in the ChiYan mountains in the neighboring Sanjin country. The volcano that has never stopped erupting has stopped erupting. Up to now, it has not erupted again for seven days, and it has only stopped for three hours at most. Moreover, the temperature of lava in the surrounding sea of fire has decreased significantly. It never happened. "


    Wei Guoshi reported to the holy emperor again.


    "Oh? The ChiYan mountain range of the San Jin Kingdom was originally a Jedi in the eastern holy empire. I always suspected that there must be a secret place under the ChiYan mountain range. I explored it in my early years, but I didn''t get anything. Now there is a strange image. It''s difficult for someone to find a way to enter the secret realm? You send someone to block the ChiYan mountains. No one is allowed to enter without the holy emperor''s edict. Pay close attention to any changes in the ChiYan mountains and report the situation to me in time. "


    "Yes, sir!"


    After receiving the order, master Wei withdrew from laiqinzi''s bedroom.


    After the master of the state of Wei left, there was a flash of evil in Lai Qinzi''s eyes.


    "He ChunZi, they all say that your strength is not under me. Since you know that Lai Hao is the person I am looking for, but you hide it and don''t report it, is this a misappropriation? I''ll wait for you for three more days. If I don''t hand over Lai Hao in three days, don''t blame me for being cruel! "

 Chapter 574

    In a wild Valley not far from the border in the southwest of the ancient land of Donghuang, there is a small city. The whole city has only one gate, but the guards are powerful monsters.


    This small town is naturally Tu Teng''s base camp, Teng city.


    Since Tu Teng and master Daqiang went out to find the two materials needed for Barrow''s Alchemy, Xiao Zichen and Qiu Changping took care of Tengcheng in order.


    More than half a year ago, the local snake force chiliuzong was annihilated in one fell swoop, which made Tengcheng famous. In particular, Lin Fu and Duowen, two ancient giants and saints, took action. Some large and small forces around Tengcheng were in awe of Tengcheng and would never dare to provoke it easily.


    Tu Teng, when he was leaving, told Xiao Zichen that he would expand Tengcheng''s power as long as he had the chance. Xiao Zichen did the same.


    First of all, she occupied the clan territory of chiliu sect, asked Qiu Changping to change the name of chiliu sect to Changping sect, served as the patriarch of Changping sect, and developed Changping sect into the first branch force of Tengcheng.


    Qiu Changping used to be the leader of the soul serving sect in the purple dragon world. He was familiar with managing the sect forces, not to mention Xiao Zichen behind him. She was the first person in the red India mainland and the leader of the red India sect. It took only two or three months to develop the emerging changpingzong.


    Of course, this is also the strong capital and strength backing provided by Tengcheng. Qiu Changping himself is also a strong presence of the third phase of the robbery, and his deterrent and appeal are not small.


    At the same time, under the planning of Xiao Zichen, taking Changping sect as the stronghold, he successively annexed more than a dozen small sects around him.


    In just over half a year, Changping sect developed into a medium-sized sect force with hundreds of thousands of disciples, and gradually emerged in the southwest of Donghuang state.


    Nowadays, Tengcheng plays the hidden backstage of Changping sect, and it is Changping sect that expands its influence in all directions.


    Xiao Zichen will contact Tu Teng every once in a while by passing notes, talk about the recent development of Tengcheng and changpingzong, ask Tu Teng and master Daqiang about their progress, and of course, talk about his thoughts for him.


    But this time Xiao Zichen urged to pass on the notes, but there was no echo, which made her suddenly worried.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry too much. Shifu and eldest martial brother haven''t seen any storms. They turn bad luck into good luck every time. I believe they will return safely. "


    Qiu Changping comforted Xiao Zichen, who was standing on the city tower and looking at the sky.


    Although Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen didn''t get married, Qiu Changping and barrow called their sister-in-law and got used to it, so she readily acquiesced.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang, who are hundreds of millions of miles away, can''t feel Xiao Zichen''s thoughts and concerns. They are trapped in the very deep underground of the volcano. Don''t say that Tu Teng''s specially refined notes, even if they are as strong as Lai Qinzi, they can''t explore a penny.


    Master Daqiang opened his unique small eyes from time to time and looked at the deep pool in front of him. Although he could feel Tu Teng''s soul, it seemed that it was more reassuring for him to look with his eyes.


    In the calm dark golden liquid, you can vaguely see a light mass flashing white light. There is a purple halo wrapped outside the light mass, which is Tu Teng''s soul guarded by the phantom.


    According to the mysterious giant face, once the holy way of fire is successfully inherited, the soul can use this red practice Xumi spirit liquid to reshape the flesh.


    "More than half a month has passed, and the smelly boy''s state is still stable."


    Master Daqiang opened his eyes again, looked into the deep pool and muttered to himself.


    In fact, Tu Teng has been suffering from great pain all the time for half a month.


    At the beginning, when he entered the Chi Lian Su Mi spirit liquid, the flesh body died instantly, which almost made him feel no pain. With the protection of illusion, his soul did not feel any threat.


    However, with the passage of time, Tu Teng found that the strange chilianxumi spirit liquid had a terrible penetration force. Even though the magic purple halo vowed to defend him to the death, there was still a little terrible melting force penetrating in, which made Tu Teng miserable.


    This kind of pain that directly erodes the soul is unspeakable. If it is not an illusion, Tu Teng believes that with the strength of his soul, he will lose his soul if he can''t last three days.


    However, he doesn''t want to worry the master. Now there is no way back. If he can''t inherit the holy way of fire, let alone lose the chance of ten thousand years, it may even be a problem to get out of this underground secret place.


    In order to save himself, to strive for strength in his heart, to pay Xichen back to himself, and to prevent Xiao Zichen from suffering the loss of his beloved, Tu Teng must endure and insist.


    "Isn''t it forty-nine days? I will hold on to the end! "


    "Yi!"


    "Ah!"


    Another weak melting force penetrated in, and Tu Teng''s soul trembled and roared loudly.


    "Master, I''m sorry. The phantom has done its best. The melting force in the liquid is very strange. I doubt it''s something in the spirit world at all. You must hold on! As long as your obsession does not die, your soul will not die! "


    Phantom also constantly encourages Tu Teng.


    "Relax... I... Will never give up!"


    The melting power in chilianxumi Lingye almost penetrates into it every two or three days, and every time it makes Tu Teng live and die. This direct torture and beating of the soul exceeds the sum of the greatest pain Tu Teng has ever endured.


    "Yi!"


    "Ah! Ah! If you have seed, just... More... More! I''m not afraid of you... "


    Master Daqiang gradually saw Tu Teng''s abnormality. He found that every few days, Tu Teng''s soul light group sunk in the spirit liquid would tremble for a while, and he could not get a timely response to Tu Teng''s voice.


    But when the trembling passed, master Daqiang asked Tu Teng again, but Tu Teng said everything was normal.


    Thirty days later, master Daqiang found that Tu Teng''s soul power seemed much weaker than before, and began to doubt in his heart.


    "Smelly boy, what''s going on? Are you hiding something from me? Your soul power has dropped a lot. "


    Master Daqiang couldn''t help but ask with soul knowledge.


    "Master, don''t worry! I won''t give up! "


    Tu teng only responded briefly, and there was no reply.


    Master Daqiang''s face changed when he heard Tu Teng''s words. He knew that Tu Teng must have withstood a great test.


    "Smelly boy, I know you are in great pain now. This is the holy way of fire. If you can get it so easily, can it become the holy way? You have to hold on! Didn''t we agree to fly to the fairyland together? If you get the holy way of fire, you''ll be a step further from this dream, and it''s a big step! In the fairyland, we can live forever, get eternal life, resurrect Xi Chen, and even resurrect more people. Maybe it can also become the dominant force, change the world and make the world the perfect world you want! If you can''t hold on, just think of those lost relatives and friends! Think about your dreams! I believe you can stick to it! "


    Master Daqiang didn''t say such words as "give up if you can''t insist". He knew that with Tu Teng''s character, he would persist to the end even if he died. What he needed was the encouragement and call to strengthen his obsession.


    No one knows Tu Teng better than master Daqiang. The encouragement of master Daqiang is the best cardiotonic for Tu Teng.

 Chapter 575

    In the ChiYan mountains of the Sanjin kingdom of the eastern holy Empire, the towering volcano has lost the domineering spirit of burning the sky and cooking the ground in the past. It is quiet like a virgin, standing in the middle of the sea of lava, looking lonely and resentful.


    Under the order of the eastern holy emperor, the master of the state of Wei led people to completely block the ChiYan mountains in the Sanjin state with a large array. He also carefully explored the whole mountain range and the vast sea of fire with soul consciousness, and found nothing strange.


    In any case, he did not expect that in the secret land hundreds of thousands of miles underground, there was a thin figure sitting quietly by the Bank of a strange dark golden deep pool, with obvious anxiety on his face.


    In the dark golden liquid of the deep pool, a faint light mass wrapped by the purple halo will tremble from time to time. It seems that it is hard to support and survive in the spirit liquid.


    For forty-two days, Tu Teng''s soul has been tortured by the unimaginable melting power and can hardly support it. Now even the phantom form has poor soul power, and the purple halo wrapped outside Tu Teng''s soul light is obviously dimmed.


    Tu Teng has no spare soul power to communicate with master Daqiang. He wants to save every trace of soul power to resist the melting power and support his last obsession.


    Master Daqiang constantly encourages and reminds Tu Teng with his soul consciousness. Although Tu Teng has no response, he knows that Tu Teng will be able to hear.


    He can feel that Tu Teng''s soul is already very weak. If the phantom is a little careless and there is more melting force penetrating in, Tu Teng may not be able to bear it completely and be scared!


    Therefore, master Daqiang not only constantly encourages Tu Teng, but also constantly refuels the phantom.


    "Phantom! I won''t call you stinky ball in the future. You must hold on! You are the last lifeline to Tu Teng! Never relax! If you keep the smelly boy through this difficulty, I''ll call you a saint all your life! Holy Granny! "


    "Stinky bug, stop talking! You''d better encourage the master. I''ll be killed by you! Don''t worry, as long as I have a little soul power, I will never let the master have an accident! "


    "Good, good! I won''t bother you anymore. Don''t be distracted! Don''t be distracted! "


    ¡­¡­


    Six more days have passed, and there is only one day left for the achievement of Kung Fu.


    "Smelly boy! One day we''ll be done! No matter how painful and uncomfortable you are now, you must hold on! There is only one day left! "


    "With the inheritance of the holy way of fire, your strength will reach a level you can''t imagine. Even if you can''t improve your accomplishments too much, your combat power will change dramatically. Maybe a simple punch can have this shocking power! Smelly boy, you promised me your dream of helping me rise. You can''t keep your word! I''m counting on you! Xiao Zichen is still waiting for you to go back to Tengcheng! If you can''t hold on and hiccup fart, how can you tell me when you let me go back? If you fucking die, I''ll jump into this naked spirit liquid and die. Anyway, I can''t go back to face Xiao Zichen and the cold beauty min Zhu! "


    "Hey, hey! Speaking of Min Zhu, ah, she''s really an infatuated woman. I still remember when we were in the ghost crying town in the world of the earth. The Shanyin mandrill we killed scared her to death. I think you''ll give her a fucking place in the future. You can''t treat her badly! "


    "Gudong! Gudong! Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    All of a sudden, the dark golden Chilian sumiling liquid, which had been quiet all the time, began to bubble. Each bubble rose from the deep bottom and burst with a pop.


    After the bubble burst, a golden gas emerged from it, circling and condensing over the liquid surface.


    With the continuous emergence and rupture of bubbles, the golden gas becomes thicker and thicker, and gradually condenses into a golden circular gas ball, which is suspended over the liquid and rotates slowly.


    "Gudong! Gudong! Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    With more and more bubbles, all the golden gas condenses into the rotating ball, which also makes the golden gas ball more and more solid.


    "Damn it! What is this? The smelly boy''s soul is still alive. "


    Shifu Daqiang looked at the scene in the deep pool in surprise. He didn''t know what happened. He was worried about whether Tu Teng would be in danger. After exploring, he found that Tu Teng''s soul was very weak, but it didn''t lose its vitality.


    Bubbles continued to emerge, and the hovering gas ball changed from gold to dark gold, and its size gradually grew larger.


    "Eh? There is less liquid in the deep pool! "


    Shifu Daqiang was shocked to find that with the continuous emergence of bubbles, the red practice Xumi spirit liquid gradually decreased. It seemed that the strange liquid in the whole pool turned into golden gas and condensed into a dark golden ball.


    This process lasted a whole day, and almost every drop of the dark golden liquid in the deep pool turned into golden gas and condensed into the ball.


    And Tu Teng has survived the seven, seven and forty-nine days mentioned by the strange and huge face before!


    At this time, the deep pool has dried up, and only a dark golden ball the size of a small house is quietly suspended in the air and rotating slowly.


    Of course, under the ball, there is a milky white light mass wrapped by purple halo, that is Tu Teng''s soul.


    Without chiliansu Meiling liquid in the deep pool, the terrible melting power will naturally disappear. Shifu Daqiang obviously sensed that Tu Teng''s soul power was recovering rapidly.


    "Hahaha! Damn it, it finally succeeded! Phantom saint, Saint grandma! I want to thank your 18th generation ancestors! Ha ha ha! "


    Master Daqiang danced around the deep pool like a child.


    But he didn''t know what the huge ball meant, and he was still a little nervous.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s soul light group protected by the phantom shot into the ball at a speed that the naked eye could not capture.


    When Tu Teng''s soul entered the huge dark golden ball, the ball began to tremble violently, and then the surface began to creep. The ball began to change shape, condense and shrink, and slowly became a human shape.


    "Is this to reshape the flesh? Tut tut! What will it be like to reshape your body with this terrible chiliansu Meiling liquid? "


    Shifu Daqiang looked at the magical scene and his eyes almost fell out.


    More than ten minutes later, the dark golden ball turned into a human shape gradually gave birth to the structural characteristics of human body, and the dark gold on the surface gradually turned into the color of human skin.


    A new Tu Teng was born!


    When Tu Teng opened his eyes, two dark golden flames in his eyes burst out two terrible golden beams, which directly penetrated the stone walls of the secret land into two endless and far-reaching holes.


    Tu Teng was suspended in the air in the middle of the deep pool. He couldn''t help pinching his fist. It was an unspeakable power, a power that could destroy everything. It made him feel that he could rush out of the ground at any time as long as he wanted.


    Master Daqiang witnessed Tu Teng''s rebirth with great excitement. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Master! Let you worry! "


    Tu Teng Manhan bowed down to the master and said with gratitude and apology to the master Daqiang.


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, you didn''t let me waste so many days. For you, I''ll call that stinky... Phantom Saint Zun, Saint grandma, I''m losing a lot! "


    "Hahaha! You said it yourself. But this time the phantom consumes too much. I''m afraid it''s going to sleep for a long time. "


    Tu Teng also laughed, and then remembered that the phantom didn''t hesitate to exhaust his soul to protect himself. He was deeply moved.


    "Smelly boy, should you get dressed quickly! What do you mean you keep pointing that thing at me? Do you want to challenge me? "


    Master Daqiang pointed to Tu Teng''s lower body and said hastily. At the same time, throw his space magic weapon to him.


    Tu Teng looked down at his body and realized that he was still naked. His face turned red and quickly took out his clothes from the magic weapon of space and put them on.

 Chapter 576

    One month before Tu Teng succeeded in inheriting the holy way of fire, Lai Qinzi secretly summoned he ChunZi. He ChunZi naturally knew the purpose of Lai Qinzi summoning her.


    But it''s absolutely impossible for her to hand over lehoe. But he ChunZi was surprised. Why did Lai Qinzi know that Lai Hao was captured by her so soon.


    Lai Qinzi beat around the Bush, even lured and frightened, but he couldn''t pry open he ChunZi''s mouth.


    Lai Qinzi seemed to have expected such a result, so he had to give it up.


    Three days later, the impatient Saint Di Lai Qinzi hid his real identity and sneaked into hechunzong to kill hechunzi directly.


    In a few rounds, he ChunZi, who was shocked, recognized that the man was Lai Qinzi, the East Saint emperor. He ChunZi was afraid to disturb the Pope. He ChunZi led Lai Qinzi to a deserted place. The two fought fiercely for four or five hours, but it was difficult to decide the outcome.


    He ChunZi''s combat power greatly exceeded Lai Qinzi''s expectations. He always thought that the legends of the world were not credible, but he never wanted to be stronger than the legends of the world.


    And he ChunZi was also shocked by Lai Qinzi''s strength. She regarded herself as extremely high. She always thought that the so-called East holy emperor was just because she inherited her ancestral heritage and had a pure holy vein inheritance in her body than the general ancient giant holy family. Maybe the real combat power would not be stronger than her.


    But after the fight, she was shocked to find that the East holy emperor was really strong. If she didn''t play all her cards, I''m afraid she would really lose her hand.


    The battle between the two super powers of Donghuang did not disturb anyone. Both sides seemed to be worried about attracting attention. They arranged the isolation array at the same time, and the tragic battles were carried out in the isolation array.


    He ChunZi''s body was destroyed by Lai Qinzi three times, but her strange regeneration magic power enabled her to reshape her body very quickly.


    And Lai Qinzi''s body was destroyed once by he ChunZi, and his soul was badly hurt. If it wasn''t for his powerful escape magic power, his life would be on the line.


    After more than five hours, both sides were almost exhausted. No one could give a fatal blow to end the battle, but the armistice.


    After Lai Qinzi returned to the palace, when his injury improved slightly, he ordered the master of the state of Wei to go to the palace and ordered him to make a good plan. A month later, he exterminated hechunzong.


    After he ChunZi returned to the zongmen, he could expect that the great disaster of the zongmen would come. She still knew the means of the East holy emperor. The inheritance of the pure holy pulse in Lehao''s body could make him desperate.


    But similarly, the holy vein inheritance in Lehao can also make her and ChunZi give up everything.


    "What is a sect? When I get this boy''s holy pulse inheritance, I will let you lie on the ground and lick my toes! "


    He ChunZi looked at Lai Hao sitting quietly on the jade bed and swore with hatred in his heart.


    If he ChunZi knows that there is not only a pure holy vein inheritance in laihao, but also an ancient holy way that makes any ancient giant crazy, she can fully understand why laiqinzi, the East Saint, is so desperate.


    To charge a clan and city with treason, treason and the like is a Pediatrics for the treacherous and vicious master of the state of Wei.


    No one expected that the famous beauty concentration camp and chunzong would be destroyed by the emperor because they colluded with the enemy territory.


    However, in the Xiuzhen world, the fighting between various forces is common. Moreover, this time it is an imperial edict written by the holy emperor. No one in the whole East holy empire will think that hechunzong is innocent.


    I just feel it a pity that I will never see the beautiful women gathering all over the world again.


    Especially those women who have always regarded entering hechunzong as their goal, their ideal collapsed and suddenly felt at a loss in life.


    Three days before he chunzong was exterminated, Lai Qinzi sat majestically on the main hall of the imperial palace of the state of Donghuang, with a solemn look on his face.


    "Lai Xiong, general of the national protection army, obey orders! Order you to lead the elite of the National Guard in three days to step down and chunzong! Let this shameless sect of collusion and treason disappear completely in the eastern holy empire! "


    Saint Di Lai Qinzi preached.


    "I will obey the holy command!"


    Lai Xiong bowed to the command.


    For the reason why the emperor was suddenly exterminated and Chun Zong, he did not know the details, but his power and his Eyeliner were almost all over the whole kingdom of Huang Dong, and how many traces could be found out.


    He guessed that the sudden suppression action must have something to do with lehoe, and the emperor''s imperial command of him as a pioneer general must also have its purpose.


    Of course, the whole East holy Empire, in addition to the holy emperor Lai Qinzi, is his second prince Lai Xiong. He ChunZi is powerful and sends others. Lai Qinzi is really a little worried.


    Moreover, sending the prince to enlist in person can better show that he chunzong has committed a great crime that is difficult to tolerate in the national law, and can also block people''s tongue.


    But Lai Xiong is also willing to accept orders. If it is really as he expected, Lai Hao is in hechunzong. Isn''t this a great opportunity to eliminate the person who poses a major threat to his inheritance?


    But Lai Xiong was a little puzzled. The holy emperor clearly knew that he regarded Lai Hao as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Why did he want him to go?


    If Lai Xiong knows the real secret of Lai Hao, he will understand how childish his ideas are. How could East Saint Di Lai Qinzi give him the chance to kill Lehao?


    When the imperial edict of the eastern holy emperor was issued, the whole Hechun city immediately fell into the scene of the end of the world. In less than ten days, a city of nuota almost became an empty city, and almost all the citizens fled.


    Only in hechunzong, located in the center of the city, hundreds of thousands of disciples, all looking panicked, were waiting for the arrival of the holy emperor''s army.


    Without the order of the sect leader, no sect disciple is allowed to leave the sect for half a step, otherwise he will be killed!


    This is the death order issued by the holy emperor and ChunZi at the first time after the issuance of the imperial edict for extermination.


    Vowing to live or die with the sect is a consensus reached with hundreds of thousands of disciples of chunzong, whether they are willing or unwilling.


    The most depressing thing is the women who have just been recruited as new disciples this year. They are really sad and happy. They can''t enter the sect they dream of. Before they get familiar with each other, they will encounter this kind of disaster. Not only their dreams are broken, but also their lives may be lost.


    Among the extremely depressed people, there are qian''er naturally. She could not imagine that the disaster of hechunzong, who stood in the ancient continent for countless years, came so suddenly that she only lamented that nature made people angry.


    "Ah Shui, are you sure if we run away?"


    After all, qian''er''s strength is limited. With her own strength, she can''t escape from hechunzong. She uses her soul knowledge to ask Warcraft ah Shui who stays in her space magic weapon.


    "It''s impossible now. He ChunZi''s strength is too strong. We are not opponents at all. Wait until the extermination army strikes and see if you can take advantage of the chaos to find a chance to escape. "


    Ah Shui responded truthfully.


    Qian''er had no choice but to nod and touch the notes he had been hiding with his hand. She remembers that uncle Tu said that if she was in danger, she would send a note and he would come to save her.


    However, qian''er knew that he chunzong''s leader was very powerful, and the holy emperor''s army that wanted to destroy him must not be weak. Even if Uncle Tu rushed over, he was not fully sure that he could save her in danger.


    It''s no use worrying now. We can only wait and see its change and adapt to it.


    In the underground palace deep underground of hechunzong, Lehao didn''t know what was going to happen outside. He couldn''t get out. He had to meditate and practice. At the same time, he was waiting for an opportunity.


    But he often thinks of qian''er''s beautiful face, especially his bright eyes full of kindness and warmth.

 Chapter 577

    On the first day of the war and the spring city, the master of the state of Wei suddenly reported to Lai Qinzi with a look of surprise that a strange change had taken place in the ChiYan mountains of the Sanjin kingdom.


    "What? You mean that the sea of fire has solidified into rock? "


    East Saint Di Lai Qinzi asked with wide eyes, some of whom couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. Not only that, the volcano that erupted magma all year round also completely fell asleep. It has never erupted again in these decades. What makes the old minister unable to understand is that the sky robbery thunder clouds began to condense over the ChiYan mountains! "


    With a surprised look, master Wei bowed down and told him.


    "Oh? How could someone rob under the volcano in ChiYan mountains? Is this person responsible for these strange changes? What kind of magic power can make such a sea of lava cool and solidify? Let''s go. I want to see it myself! "


    Emperor Lai Qinzi immediately had a strong curiosity.


    "But, holy emperor, tomorrow is to destroy Nahe chunzong. The old minister is worried about the delay..."


    "Well, he chunzong is not far from the Sanjin state. If there is nothing strange, I can get there."


    Lai Qinzi interrupted Wei Guoshi and said.


    "Then it''s not too late. The holy emperor, please follow the old minister."


    As Wei Guoshi said, he took out the transmitter and sent it directly, one step ahead.


    And Lai Qinzi did not hesitate to send his transmitter, followed by him.


    Using high-level transmitters, you can basically walk back and forth in a day in the territory of Donghuang, but ordinary people can''t have this level of transmitters. This is made by the secret method of the ancient giant holy family. Only those with some status in the ancient giant holy family are eligible to obtain it.


    Of course, the functional level is also different. The holy emperor naturally has the highest level. When Lai Qinzi and Wei Guoshi arrived at the ChiYan mountains of Sanjin state, they were really shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The sea of lava that has been boiling for endless years has really become a dead sea of stones. Because the volcano no longer erupts, the lava temperature continues to drop and the lava solidifies sooner or later.


    However, according to the report of the people who have been waiting here, the lava sea solidified in a very short time, no more than half an hour, which makes Lai Qinzi feel unimaginable.


    In addition, why did the volcano suddenly stop erupting? What is the explanation of the Dujie thunder cloud over the volcano now?


    Lai Qinzi did not hesitate to spend a lot of soul power to explore and try to explore the underground of the volcano. When his soul consciousness went deep into a very deep place, he was shocked to find an underground passage.


    Perhaps it was because the volcano was dormant, the sea of fire was silent, the previous terrible high temperature disappeared, and he lost his bondage to Lai Qinzi''s soul consciousness, which enabled him to explore the depth he could not explore in the past.


    When he found the underground passage, his body shook and his eyes narrowed. He ordered the master Wei beside him: "you wait here. No one is allowed to enter the array."


    When Lai Qinzi finished, he turned into a streamer and drilled under the volcano.


    Master Wei guessed that the holy emperor must have found something, so he let go of his divine consciousness, vigilant against any wind and grass around him, and waited quietly.


    In the deep underground secret environment of the volcano, Tu Teng got the inheritance of the holy way of fire. He planned to rush out of the ground with his master Daqiang. He felt that his physical strength and physical strength had entered a new level. The space confinement in this secret environment and the crustal rock layer with a thickness of more than 100000 Li could not stop him at all.


    However, when he was about to run Zhenyuan, the Lingtai suddenly made a clear sound, and the divine consciousness was suddenly unstoppable. He clearly felt a strong binding force from the sky, which forced him to undertake.


    "Master, my disaster has come!"


    Tu Teng was very surprised. He looked at the master Daqiang with some excitement and excitement and asked.


    "Oh? Ha ha ha! This is a good thing, damn it, double happiness. With your current physical strength, there should be no problem with the first robbery. You can meet the disaster with peace of mind! I will protect you! "


    Shifu Daqiang is very excited when he learns that Tu Teng''s natural disaster is coming.


    "Well, in fact, my first heaven disaster should have come long ago. It was only because the child sealed my holy vein inheritance power, which led to the decline of my soul power and was delayed. The strength soared this time, and the natural disaster came naturally. "


    Tu Teng seemed very relaxed. Although he couldn''t resist the power of natural disaster, he believed that it should be no problem to bear the three thunder disasters of the first natural disaster.


    But Tu Teng underestimated the disaster.


    What is heaven''s robbery is an elimination mechanism for heaven''s way to suppress the growth of creatures against the sky. The stronger you are, the more terrible the heaven''s robbery will be. Tu Teng has inherited the holy way of fire and immediately triggered the advent of a powerful heaven''s robbery.


    It seems that the will of God wants to suppress the rise of Tu Teng, or the will of God wants to choose a more powerful existence. This disaster is a test.


    "Boom!"


    In the black thunder cloud covering the sky, suddenly a thick lightning light column poured directly into the top of the volcano, almost collapsing the whole sitting volcano. After the unstoppable lightning light column penetrated the volcano, the pen penetrated into the very deep underground.


    Laiqinzi, who is exploring the underground of the volcano, seems to have been on guard for a long time. There is a purple mask on his body, collapsed huge rocks, and the tearing force of broken space, which does not shake the mask.


    Under the protection of the purple light mask, Lai Qinzi slowly dived towards the underground passage, which could not be blocked by the crustal rocks of the mountain.


    When the lightning light column of Tianjie struck, Tu Teng was already ready for defense. Due to the significant improvement of soul power, Tu Teng''s body protection vigorous Qi also became stronger. The protective cover of Vajra Rune and Vajra mantra resisted for a moment and then completely collapsed.


    However, Tu Teng''s body protecting vigorous Qi completely resists the lightning beam, which shows that Tu Teng''s pure physical defense is much stronger than the intermediate diamond Rune and the strongest diamond mantra shield.


    Tu Teng felt helpless in his heart. Although the improvement of strength was gratifying, it also meant that the previous magic powers and means were not enough.


    For example, Tu Teng seldom used the day and night broadsword, which was commonly used in the past. The weapons at that level were completely reduced to waste.


    Tu Teng easily resisted the first thunder robbery. When the second thunder robbery came, Tu Teng still urged the King Kong Rune and cast the King Kong curse. Although he couldn''t resist it, he could offset the power of the thunder robbery.


    No accident, the second thunder robbery did not cause any pressure on Tu Teng.


    But the third thunder robbery made Tu Teng feel the terror of heaven. His body protecting Gang Qi lasted less than ten seconds and then collapsed.


    The terrible thunder directly bombarded Tu Teng''s body. His clothes disappeared instantly, and his skin melted quickly like snow and charcoal fire.


    Tu Teng endured great pain and tried his best to exercise his soul power, exerting his physical self-healing ability to the extreme.


    Perhaps because of his terrible experience in the deep pool, Tu Teng didn''t hum a word about the pain of the melting of the flesh.

 Chapter 578

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, in the process of Tu Teng''s confrontation with Lei Jie, from Tu Teng''s body, with Dantian as the core, a dark golden flame spread all over the body, and finally formed a dark golden flame protective cover with strange patterns on the body surface.


    Tu Teng is like wearing a dark gold flame pattern tights. The flame shield has unimaginable defense. The terrible force of thunder is completely blocked and can no longer hurt Tu Teng''s flesh.


    "What the fuck is this? Is it the art of defense in the inheritance of the holy way of fire? "


    Shifu Daqiang stared at the amazing scene in front of him.


    After about half an hour, the thunder finally faded, everything was calm, and the black thunder clouds over the volcano dissipated with the wind.


    When Tu Teng opened his eyes, the dark gold flame protective cover on his body also slowly hid into his body. Another smooth and strong man appeared in front of master Daqiang.


    "Smelly boy, what was that flame shield just now?"


    Master Daqiang didn''t seem to have completely come out of the shock and asked Tu Teng, who was wearing clothes.


    "This is the pattern of the God of fire in the holy way of fire. I don''t know how it suddenly appeared. Master, although I have inherited the holy way of fire, I feel that I can''t fully control and use it, so I can only use part of it. There are many magical powers of fire element in this inheritance, which need to be activated slowly. The pattern of the God of fire just now was passively activated after my body was fatally threatened. And I can''t control it. "


    Tu Teng explained it.


    "Well, it''s normal. Damn it, I''ve seen the inheritance of the holy way for the first time. After all, your accomplishments are limited. It''s reasonable that the holy way, the ultimate power of heaven and earth, can''t be completely controlled. Anyway, you got it. Then try your best to improve your accomplishments, constantly activate the holy way and magic power, and make yourself more and more powerful! "


    Shifu Daqiang nodded and encouraged.


    "Huh? Master, someone is coming down! "


    Tu Teng suddenly changed his face and exclaimed that he now had a strong soul power and a strong perception. He felt that a strong soul power was looking for the direction of the secret place.


    "Hum! It''s a pity he''s a little late! Smelly boy, we should go! "


    Master Daqiang looked very calm and said with a cold hum. Then he directly turned into streamer and entered Tu Teng''s body.


    "Yes."


    Tu Teng nodded. Zhenyuan ran, his soul was restrained, his legs pushed hard, and his body rushed up in the hard rock like a rocket.


    With Tu Teng''s physical strength, these hard rocks and the unique confinement force in the secret environment can''t be stopped at all. Tu Teng is like flying from the very deep seabed to the sea.


    When he escaped from the confinement of the secret place, he did not hesitate to blink, and the next moment appeared at the foot of the volcano.


    "Eh? The sea of lava has solidified? Like a frozen sea. "


    Tu Teng saw the frozen sea of fire and said to himself in surprise.


    "You should have inherited the holy way of fire and removed the heat source here. I''m afraid the holy way of fire is the essence of this flame polar place! The soul is taken away and naturally dies. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    Tu Teng nodded in agreement, said no more, and walked directly to the fire coast on the solidified lava.


    Wei Guoshi, who was quietly waiting by the fire sea, did not find the holy emperor, but was stunned to feel that a short haired young man who was not tall was walking in the frozen Fire Sea.


    "Where did the guy come from? How did he get into the blockade? Do you? Was he the one who robbed me just now? "


    Wei Guoshi thought of a possibility and immediately became vigilant. His divine consciousness locked Tu Teng.


    "Eh? It seems that the ChiYan mountains have been blocked by someone! It seems that the changes caused by my inheritance of the holy way of fire have attracted the attention of the strong people of Donghuang. "


    Tu Teng guessed to himself.


    "Smelly boy, just break the formation. You can break it without effort. Only the guy standing on the bank needs to be careful. He is very strong!"


    Master Daqiang sensed the existence of master Wei and reminded Tu Teng.


    "This man is a holy family of ancient giants with three periods of cultivation. It''s the first time he met the Holy Family of ancient giants with three periods of strength."


    Tu Teng, who got the holy way of fire, is not what he used to be. Naturally, he has a calm of the strong. Even if he finds out the other party''s terrorist strength, he is not in a panic.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that this place has been banned by the holy emperor, and trespassers are condemned to death? "


    When the master of the state of Wei found out that Tu Teng was not the strength of the first period of robbery, nor was he the Holy Family of ancient giants, he immediately despised him and scolded him from a distance.


    "I''m really sorry. I really don''t know. The so-called "those who don''t know are innocent". I hope you will raise your hand and let me leave. "


    Tu Teng is neither humble nor arrogant. He intends to contain some soul power in his voice.


    "Huh? Such a powerful soul power? "


    Master Wei felt the soul power of the young man opposite. His eyelids jumped slightly and his heart was startled.


    "You mean you don''t know? Joke, do you think Shengdi Shengling is a children''s play? Even if you really don''t know, you can avoid death, but you can''t escape life. Take it down! "


    The master of the state of Wei looked sharp and said, waving behind him. The escort who had been guarding here suddenly appeared, and more than a dozen soldiers in silver armor rushed towards Tu Teng.


    How could master Wei easily let Tu Teng leave?


    He decided that the young man appeared in the array without warning and must have something to do with the strange image of the ChiYan mountains.


    Is it an ordinary person who can cause such a terrible vision?


    The master of the state of Wei first asked the guard to try this guy with low cultivation, strong soul power and strange whereabouts.


    If the other party is really just an ordinary person who happens to enter the array, nor is it an ancient giant saint. What''s the difference between killing and killing an ant?


    If the other party is really a person who can cause a strange image, there must be a big secret. The holy emperor will be interested, so it is naturally impossible for him to escape.


    Tu Teng was helpless when he saw that the other party was directly doing it. In fact, he had just succeeded in the robbery and needed some time to consolidate his improved cultivation and soul power, which was not suitable for doing it.


    But the other side will not let go and can only face it.


    "Smelly boy, let me clean up these minions. You should adjust quickly first!"


    Without saying anything, Shifu Daqiang came out of Tu Teng''s shoulder and stood in front of Tu Teng.


    Seeing another person coming out, master Wei''s eyelids jumped again. He found that the guy came out was a monster at the demon emperor level, and he felt that it was not easy to come.


    "Boom!"


    Master Daqiang showed up and didn''t speak. He directly punched the armored soldiers who rushed over.


    The terrible fist force ploughed a deep ditch several meters wide on the solidified volcanic lava and attacked the armored soldiers head-on with strong attack power.


    These guards are the forbidden guards of the imperial palace of the state of Donghuang. All of them are powerful and almost all of them are ancient giants. Although only two of them are saints, they are all cultivation achievements above the robbery period.


    Shifu is a demon emperor. It is reasonable to say that his cultivation strength is equal to that of human beings, but he is not an ordinary monster, but a divine beast who understands the way of heaven!


    It seems that a simple punch contains Daqiang''s perception of space. Although it is not complete, it is also quite shocking.


    More than a dozen armored soldiers felt that the shadow of the fist was not fast, but they could not avoid it anyway. It seemed that there were shadow of the fist in all directions, and they were hit almost at the same time.


    "Poof poof!"


    Seven or eight of the soldiers who were hit died instantly, and the next few were also seriously injured and basically lost their combat effectiveness.


    Only the soldiers of the two ancient giants and saints could carry it. Their bodies were smashed back more than ten meters, and their silver armor was broken, but it seemed that they had only suffered some minor injuries.


    "Eh? This punch is famous! The way of space! Hum! Unfortunately, it is not complete enough. The little demon emperor can understand the way of space. "


    The master of Wei immediately saw the fact that master Daqiang gave a blow, slightly surprised.

 Chapter 579

    Seeing that Shifu Daqiang was so strong, the two soldiers who were only slightly injured directly incarnated into a kilometer high giant, swung their huge fists and smashed at Shifu Daqiang madly.


    Shifu Daqiang is very agile. He has also practiced the "Eighteen movements of the phantom" to the fourteenth move. Although his strength can not be brought into full play to the fourteenth move - like a shadow, it is more than enough to avoid the fist of the ancient giant.


    Two ancient giants couldn''t hit the target for a long time, but they were also a little angry. One of them directly used the space blocking magic power to imprison the master Daqiang, who was very erratic.


    However, Shifu Daqiang has rich experience in actual combat, so he directly grabbed the head of the ancient giant who used his space blocking magic power, so that he could not attack.


    Shifu Daqiang''s body is like a mosquito compared with the ancient giant. It is very fast and has strong defense. Even if it is covered by fist strength, it can retreat all over.


    In the face of the attacks of two ancient giant saints in the first phase of the robbery, Shifu Daqiang can protect himself, but he can''t defeat them.


    His every attack was hard resisted by the other party, and he couldn''t shake the two tall giants at all.


    He knew that Tu Teng needed time to recover and adjust, even if it was to fight for one more minute for him.


    However, standing not far away, master Wei didn''t have much patience. He came directly and slapped master Daqiang''s erratic body.


    "Poof!"


    The master of the state of Wei was a holy family of ancient giants in the third period of Dujie. This palm directly took a palm print of hundreds of meters wide from the solidified sea of fire. There was a violent vibration on the whole ground. Huge stones rolled down on the volcanic peaks in the distance.


    Shifu Daqiang feels the terrible strength of the other party and has the idea of running away. He doesn''t know whether Tu Teng, who has just succeeded in the robbery, is the opponent of this guy. Anyway, he can''t beat the other party at all.


    In the face of absolute power, all magical powers are futile. Shifu Daqiang can imagine that if the old guy turns into an ancient giant and takes a slap, he will suffer a great loss.


    "Stinky boy, run away!"


    Master Daqiang plans to put Tu Teng away, turn the world upside down and run away immediately, but finds that Tu Teng gets up slowly and gives him a refusal look.


    "Are you fucking sure you can beat him?"


    Master Daqiang''s soul knew the voice with worry, and his body kept dodging.


    "Now that you have obtained the holy way of fire, you should try its power!"


    Tu Teng responded. A dark golden flame shield slowly appeared on his body. When he walked to the feet of the two ancient giants, his eyes stared at the master Wei not far away.


    When the two ancient giants saw that Tu Teng looked at them as if they didn''t exist, they were angry and roared, so they punched and kicked Tu Teng, but when their fists and feet touched Tu Teng''s flaming body, they immediately issued a miserable roar.


    The dark golden flame immediately spread to their whole body along their hands and feet and completely swallowed them. Even the giant thousands of meters high is useless. The dark golden flame with terrible high temperature quickly melted their huge body.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two ancient giant Saint soldiers turned into two firemen, made a sad scream, rolled and struggled on the solidified gray lava, and was completely burned into fly ash after a few minutes.


    When master Wei saw this terrible scene, his shock was unspeakable. There was a strong fear in Tu Teng''s eyes.


    "What is this? What fire is this? "


    Wei Guoshi was shocked and incoherent. He even forgot that he was the existence of a third period of crossing robbery, but he was frightened to see a first period of crossing robbery, and he was just an ordinary human.


    Tu Teng almost didn''t make a move, but with the strange flame of his body, he destroyed two ancient giant saints whose strength was no less than Lin Fu. This also made the master hovering in the air stunned on the spot.


    "Damn it, the dark golden flame is terrible. The pattern of the God of fire not only has amazing defense, but also has attack power! The holy way is the holy way. This is the ultimate power! "


    Tu Teng still didn''t stop, but approached the master of Wei step by step, with a cold murderous look in his eyes.


    "He''s just a little human who''s going through a period of robbery, but he can show some fire. What am I afraid he will do?"


    Master Wei calmed his mind, and his disdain for Tu Teng did not subside. He thought that although the two ancient giants were saints, they were also the scum of the saints, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Take my palm!"


    Wei Guoshi''s body was slightly stunned, his right hand became a palm, and pushed Tu Teng out with great force.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook again. With his strong strength, master Wei directly compressed the space in front of Tu Teng, rolled up the broken dust and stones on the ground, and condensed into a huge palm print in the air, such as a wall dozens of meters high, pressing towards Tu Teng.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Tu Teng didn''t avoid, but his body directly soared into the air. His right hand became a sword finger. The more prosperous the flame pattern protective cover on his body, he thrust the sword finger towards the huge palm print.


    "Whew!"


    A dark golden flame streamer, with a sharp whistling sound, went so far as to directly penetrate the palm print, which made the huge palm print burst away and took the master Wei''s chest.


    "What! It''s impossible! "


    Wei Guoshi was shocked and turned pale. His silent God''s palm was his housekeeping skill. Even the holy emperor wouldn''t connect it hard, but this little human directly penetrated his palm print.


    When the dark golden flame came, master Wei felt a terrible high temperature, and there were bursts of tingling on his skin.


    "Wow!"


    Guo Shi Wei immediately used defensive means to shoot a protective light curtain in front of him. At the same time, he turned a black armor on his body and quickly stepped back.


    "Poop!"


    The dark golden flame streamer also penetrated the protective light curtain he played without stopping. It seemed unhappy, but it seemed to solidify the space, which made the body of Wei Guoshi fly back appear obvious rigidity.


    "Click!"


    Wei Guoshi finally did not escape the invincible dark golden flame, and finally shot on his armor. The terrible high temperature instantly melted his armor into a fist sized hole.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Guoshi was finally afraid. The dark golden flame beyond his understanding penetrated his armor and then attacked his protective body vigorous Qi.


    This is his last defense!


    In Wei Guoshi''s terrified cry, the dark golden flame that almost scared him out of the sky was finally stopped.


    But his armor and clothes were baked into dry ash by the terrible high temperature. As long as his body moved, they all turned into fly ash and scattered on the ground.


    At this time, Tu Teng''s figure had approached him and looked down at the frightened master Wei with a cold and overlooking look.


    In fact, Tu Teng is also very sorry. He still can''t use the fire of the holy way to kill the ancient giant Holy Family in the third phase of the robbery.


    A seemingly simple sword finger attack actually consumes Tu Teng''s soul power. He is unable to perform it again.


    The reason why he uses the strongest move to attack the other party is to see how powerful he can attack by using the holy way of fire. Second, it is also because the other party is too strong. If you want to attack, you must fight the rabbit against the eagle and go all out, otherwise there will be no chance to win.


    Tu Teng''s attack did not kill the master of Wei, but completely frightened him.


    Wei Guoshi has followed the holy emperor for hundreds of thousands of years and has never experienced anything, but today, he has experienced the most incomprehensible and unacceptable facts in his life.


    A little guy who was weak enough to run him over at will almost ran him over.


    Tu Teng looked at him now and seemed to say to him: This is my mercy and leave you a life, otherwise you will die.


    An ant made an elephant feel the threat of death, and the elephant didn''t die because the ant showed mercy.


    Master Wei''s face was as gray as death. He stared at TU Teng''s eyes and his lips moved. Finally, he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that the other party had no response, Tu Teng simply didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He waved one hand to the sky and the big array blocking the ChiYan mountains collapsed. He directly turned into two streamers with master Daqiang, rushed out of the big array and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 580

    Master Wei was stunned and watched Tu Teng and master Daqiang disappear into the sky. The whole person had not recovered from his panic and consternation. He felt that he had just had a nightmare.


    But looking down at the broken armor and broken clothes, the nightmare was so real that he hoped that the scene just now was just his own fantasy.


    Shortly after Tu Teng left, a blue light rushed out from the foot of the volcano and fell directly in front of the master of the state of Wei. Naturally, it was the East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi who returned from exploration.


    "National teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lai Qinzi asked in surprise when he saw the master of the state of Wei in a panic.


    "Er... Holy emperor, just now... Just now, you didn''t meet any... People under the volcano?"


    "Master Wei, who has always been cautious, is so rude that he can''t even speak incoherently. What happened to you? I explored the underground, but I didn''t meet anyone, but I found a very strange thing. "


    Lai Qinzi was even more surprised.


    "Oh? What strange thing? "


    Master Wei quickly stabilized his mind, quickly adjusted his broken clothes, looked at the holy emperor and asked.


    "It turns out that there is a mysterious ancient secret place tens of thousands of miles underground in the ChiYan mountains, in which the breath of the heavenly way of fire is very strong, but it seems that it has been overtaken by others! If I guessed correctly, the man who crossed the robbery must have obtained the heaven of fire by chance. Unfortunately, I''m still a step late. The man has escaped. "


    Lai Qinzi said with regret.


    "The way of fire! This makes sense, but even if he gets the complete heaven of fire, with his cultivation, he won''t have such terrible attack power! "


    Wei Guoshi seemed suddenly and even more confused.


    "What are you talking about? Who is he? Did you look like you were attacked by the escaped robbers? "


    Lai Qinzi seems to have guessed what happened to Wei Guoshi.


    "Tell the holy emperor that the old minister was attacked just now. This man has a strange and powerful fire skill. What makes the old minister puzzled is that this man has only one period of cultivation, and he is still just an ordinary human, but half a move has not been made, that is, to destroy two ancient giant Holy Family guards. With one move, the old minister has no strength to pay back. It seems that he is still merciful, otherwise, the holy emperor, you will never see the old minister again! "


    Wei Guoshi finally spoke out his unspeakable shock and fear. In the end, he almost burst into tears.


    "Is there such a thing? It seems that the person who attacked you is the one who has obtained the heaven way of fire here. How strange! Even if you get the complete holy way of fire, you won''t have such power. Is it... "


    "Holy emperor, it''s impossible. I will never believe that there will be the legendary holy way of fire under the ChiYan mountain! No way! "


    With his old eyes staring, Wei Guoshi categorically denied emperor Lai Qinzi''s bold guess.


    "If not, how do you explain what you see?"


    Lai Qinzi frowned and asked again.


    "The old minister never believed that what he got was the holy way of fire. Maybe he had some strange magic power. He just got the heavenly way of fire, so that he had the attack power beyond his cultivation. This is the most likely. "


    It''s normal for master Wei not to believe that Tu Teng can get the holy way of fire. After all, the legendary holy way of fire is the ultimate power of heaven and earth. No one has really seen it. It is described in the legend that it can destroy heaven and earth.


    In his opinion, if the short haired young man just got the holy way of fire, or a look in his eyes could make him ashes.


    East emperor Lai Qinzi listened to Wei Guoshi''s so firm denial and did not make more guesses at all, but a complete heaven of fire was enough for him to pay high attention to Tu Teng.


    "Master Wei, do you remember that man? Since he appears in our eastern holy Empire, we must find him and get the heaven of fire. His future is unlimited. If we can find him, it will be good for us. If not, we must get rid of him as soon as possible! "


    Lai Qinzi''s eyes twinkled with the king''s unique fierce color and ordered.


    "The old minister will never forget his appearance and his eyes until he dies. The holy emperor can rest assured that the old minister will find him. "


    Master Wei bowed down and took orders.


    "Well, well, since there is no value here, just withdraw the blockade and follow me to Hechun city!"


    When Lai Qinzi finished, he directly sent the transmitter and disappeared. Wei Guoshi also sighed silently and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    It had already become an empty city in Hechun. The elite of 100000 national guards led by Lai Xiong had entered and surrounded Hechun Zong within two days. Lai Xiong personally used the array to ban the magic power and completely blockaded Hechun Zong.


    He believed that he chunzong could not fly even a mosquito now.


    But without the emperor''s general attack order, he did not dare to act rashly.


    And he ChunZi just guarded the life and death of hundreds of thousands of disciples of laihao and zongmen in her underground palace. She didn''t care at all.


    But Lehao was blocked by hechunzi''s prohibition. He knew nothing about the outside things. He was also unable to think of a way to escape. He was very depressed.


    What made him most depressed was that he knew his secret. It turned out that he had a rare holy vein inheritance. Laiqinzi and ChunZi were waiting for him to enter the robbery period and obtain his own inheritance.


    In this way, if he practices, he will speed up his death. If he does not practice, his strength will stagnate and there is no chance to turn over.


    This tangled contradiction and helpless situation made Lehao feel extremely bad.


    This bad mood has contributed to the growth of the spirit of resentment in his body. Recently, he had another stubborn disease and spent two drops of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid to get better.


    However, qian''er kindly gave him only a dozen drops of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid, which will soon be used up, which makes Lehao feel anxious. Helpless, he had to ask for it from hechunzi. After all, hechunzi didn''t want him to die.


    Unexpectedly, he ChunZi also had a considerable amount of holy water spirit liquid stored, but she would not give it to Lehao, but promised him that once he got sick, she would swallow two drops for him.


    This can also be regarded as lifting a worry of Lehao.


    These days, he ChunZi has been guarding the underground palace, never leaving, which makes Lehao suspicious.


    "Elder, why have you been guarding the underground palace these days? Is there nothing in the door? "


    Although Lai Hao hated the evil female demon head in his heart, he still had to be respectful to him in front of the other party''s strong strength, otherwise there would be no good fruit to eat.


    "Hum! Zongmen? Ha ha ha! It is estimated that by tomorrow, he chunzong will completely disappear from the world. But it doesn''t matter. As long as I have you, everything I lost will be compensated thousands of times. "


    He ChunZi snorted coldly, suddenly laughed again, and said with a cruel color in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? He chunzong will perish! Isn''t that qianer girl... "


    In a hurry, Lai Hao said qian''er''s name and quickly stopped. He looked at he ChunZi with great worry, hoping that she didn''t hear the word "qian''er".


    Although Lehao doesn''t know the identity of this woman in hechunzong, she must be a high-level figure, otherwise she can''t have such a big underground palace in the zongmen.


    If she knew that he sneaked into hechunzong because of qian''er, qian''er would be implicated.

 Chapter 581

    "Oh! It turns out that the female disciple who haunts your boy and ignores life and death is qian''er. Well, if I remember correctly, she should be a new disciple just recruited this year. She has excellent talent and pretty good looks. Your boy''s vision is not bad. Ha ha ha! Unfortunately, there will be nothing tomorrow. Your Qian son will be destroyed with the sect. "


    Hechunzi still heard laihao''s words, and his charming eyes flashed with a joking and ruthless look, smiling and saying.


    "What happened to hechunzong? Well, why was it destroyed? Who wants to destroy hechunzong? "


    Lehoe asked loudly with wide eyes.


    "Good? Hahaha, since you entered hechunzong, everything can''t be good. Do you think anyone else dares to kill me and chunzong in Donghuang? "


    He ChunZi laughed loudly.


    "Holy emperor? It''s the holy emperor. Is it because of me? How did the emperor know I was here? Didn''t he always find me? "


    Lehao asked in disbelief.


    "Hum! How does Ben Zun know? How did he know you were between me and chunzong? Chunzong and I were destroyed because of you! Bastard boy, I have to deal with you, but I can''t kill you now! "


    He ChunZi looked at Lai Hao with a complicated look and said coldly.


    "Unexpectedly, I hurt qian''er! No, I can''t let her die because of me. Let me out quickly! Isn''t the emperor going to catch me? I''ll go with him, and you and chunzong can avoid disaster! "


    Lehao suddenly jumped down from the jade bed and shouted at he ChunZi.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be so rude to me! "


    He ChunZi raised his left hand and gently sent it to Lehao. A force that Lehao couldn''t resist pushed him back to the jade bed. Like when he was just caught, his body was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all. Even his eyes couldn''t rotate.


    "You crazy woman! You want my pulse? Have your spring and autumn dream! I won''t let you succeed. I''d rather explode myself than let you succeed! "


    Lehao couldn''t speak, so he could only yell with his soul consciousness.


    "Hum! Self explosion? You think too much of yourself and are trapped by your self. Do you still have a chance to explode? Even if you don''t want to practice independently, I have a way to forcibly improve your accomplishments! When you usher in the disaster, I will naturally give you a happy way to die! Ha ha ha! "


    He ChunZi twisted his plump waist and laughed loudly.


    "You wicked woman! Must not die! The holy emperor will not bypass you! "


    Hechunzi didn''t want to listen to Lehao''s criticism anymore. He directly put an isolation mask around the jade bed to completely isolate Lehao''s soul consciousness.


    From the outside, Lai Hao lay upright on the jade bed like a dead body and could not feel a little vitality.


    In fact, he ChunZi is still very afraid of emperor laiqinzi. The reason why she didn''t go out, but hid in the underground palace is to avoid laiqinzi.


    She believes that the five elements absolute enchantment palace, which she has built for countless years, will be able to escape the exploration of the holy emperor.


    She plans to wait for the disaster of Lehao in the five elements sky absolute enchantment palace. Once she gets the pure holy pulse inheritance of Lehao, she will rush out of the underground palace, destroy the holy emperor, and rule the whole East holy Empire and even the whole ancient continent.


    This is hechunzi''s ambition.


    In hechunzong, no one knows where the patriarch has gone, and no one dares to escape from the sect door. Moreover, now the sect door has been surrounded by the holy emperor''s army, and you can''t escape if you want to.


    There are hundreds of thousands of female disciples, of which no more than 100000 are really strong enough to compete with the National Guard. Moreover, there are extremely strong people like Lai Xiong. I''m afraid he can kill all hechunzong disciples alone.


    Therefore, he chunzong is dead now, and no one thinks he can escape this catastrophe.


    More than 20 elders have received the death order of the patriarch and ChunZi and must stick to the sect door. Although they are disgusted by the fact that the patriarch doesn''t come forward at such a crisis, no one dares to disobey the patriarch''s order.


    And ChunZi''s means are not clear to others. As elders, they know best. He would rather fight and die with the national guard outside his clan than be executed by he ChunZi.


    Therefore, they summoned all the disciples of the sect to stand in battle and vowed to live or die with the sect.


    Waiting for some anxious Lai Xiong, he wanted to immediately enter hechunzong, find the Lai Hao and cut him to death with a knife, so as to eliminate his depression over the years.


    About noon, Lai Xiong finally heard the attack instruction of emperor Lai Qinzi in his mind. He immediately ordered to attack he chunzong with all his strength.


    In less than half an hour, the elite force of the 100000 people''s national defense army broke through the gate of hechunzong, and Lai Xiong also broke down their national defense array with magic powers.


    The army rushed into hechunzong like a tide, and immediately fought with hechunzong''s disciples, and the sound of killing shook the sky.


    Lai Hsiung, on the other hand, was suspended high above the zongmen courtyard, and from time to time would raise his palm and press it against the more powerful elders. When he makes a move, it will lead to hechunzong''s death and injury in an instant.


    But Lai Xiong was not in the mood to watch the bloody scene. Instead, he released his divine sense and tried to search in hechunzong. He wanted to find the Lai Hao.


    But to his great disappointment, Lehao was not with chunzong at all.


    "Did I guess wrong? Isn''t that boy with chunzong? Then why did the father emperor kill he chunzong? "


    Lai Xiong began to doubt his speculation.


    When the national protection army fought with chunzong''s disciples, Emperor Lai Qinzi and Wei Guoshi lurked in the dark, paying close attention to the trend of hechunzong, especially that hechunzi.


    Like Lai Xiong, Lai Qinzi and Wei Guoshi did not detect the trace of Lai Hao.


    "Holy emperor, did he ChunZi transfer Lehao to another place?"


    Master Wei asked with a frown.


    "Impossible! The Japanese Zun fought with her and secretly put a seal of escape on her. Even if she went to heaven and earth, she couldn''t escape the feeling of this Zun. I can feel that she is in the door, but Lehao''s bastard should have been hidden by him. She will never let lehoe leave her. "


    East Saint Di Lai Qinzi said very definitely.


    "The holy emperor had a dark hand for a long time, and the old minister was convinced. Well, since that and ChunZi are in zongmen, Lehao must be there. When we kill these disciples, we''ll catch turtles in a jar. "


    Master Wei did not forget to flatter Lai Qinzi, nodded and said.


    Although the number of hechunzong''s disciples was two or three times that of the national defense army, their strength was far inferior to that of the national defense army. In addition, Lai Xiong cast magic in the air. Within two hours, hechunzong was obviously defeated.


    In the chaotic fighting field, there was a slim and beautiful woman who constantly used her means to avoid the enemy''s attack.


    Several times she could not escape the powerful attack of the National Guard, but a magical force suddenly appeared from her magic weapon in space to protect her.


    This nature is qian''er. Of course, it is Warcraft ah Shui who protects her in the dark.


    "Ah Shui, we can''t do it now. The space here is blocked. How to escape? "


    Qian''er said to ah Shui in fear.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect that the strength of the national defense army was so strong, and the guy in the sky, even ah Shui, was not his opponent. If you can''t, ask your master for help! "


    Ah Shui, who has always been very confident, was afraid at this time.


    "But, in this situation, didn''t uncle Tu hurt him?"


    Qian''er knew that after Tu Teng came to the ancient continent, the power of the ancient giant''s holy pulse was sealed, and his strength was greatly reduced. Now the strong enemy is now, it''s too dangerous for him to come.


    "Miss, you don''t know. The master still has a strong card. It shouldn''t be difficult to save us. Make a decision. It''s too late! If you have any shortcomings, the master will not spare me! "


    Ah Shui almost said loudly in a pleading tone.


    Qian''er pondered a little, so he had to bite his teeth and urge him to send a note, and put his distress information and specific location into the note with soul knowledge.

 Chapter 582

    Qian''er doesn''t know where Uncle Tu is now. If he is still in Tengcheng, he is far away from chunzong. I''m afraid it won''t be a day or two.


    But at stake, she couldn''t think so much. Even she thought in her heart that even if she died before uncle Tu came, at least she knew who killed her and could collect her body.


    However, she never expected that Tu Teng and his master Daqiang left ChiYan mountain in Sanjin country and returned to Tengcheng, just to pass through hechuncheng.


    When Tu Teng''s divine sense sent qian''er''s distress message, he was so surprised that he almost fell from the sky.


    "What''s the matter? "Smelly boy?"


    Daqiang, the master lurking in Tu Teng''s body, felt Tu Teng''s strange appearance and asked in surprise.


    "Qian''er is in danger, not far from Hechun city!"


    Tu Teng said that, immediately blinked and rushed to he chunzong as quickly as possible.


    There were corpses everywhere in hechunzong, and blood flowed into a river. In a tragic fight, almost two-thirds of the soldiers of the national defense army were lost, while less than 10000 of hechunzong''s more than 300000 female disciples died.


    The blood in the sect is strong. The dead elders and disciples don''t understand until they die. They are extremely harsh to them on weekdays. Their strength is unpredictable. It is said that they are not weaker than the holy emperor. Why don''t they come out to save them.


    Many elders and disciples shouted to the sect leader before they died, but they couldn''t call for help.


    In fact, he ChunZi in the underground palace is also bleeding from his heart.


    Of course, she could see what happened in the sect. She also listened to the cries for help of the elders and disciples before they died. However, for greater ambition, she was ruthless and watched hundreds of thousands of disciples fall in a pool of blood.


    "Lai Qinzi! ChunZi and I swear to God that we will tear you to pieces in the future! I''ll kill my family with snow! "


    He ChunZi swore in his heart.


    On the underground palace, qian''er was always in danger because of the secret protection of ah Shui, but his body was also scarred, and his soul power and Zhenyuan consumed a lot.


    However, as a large number of sect disciples continue to die, although the remaining thousands of people are the most powerful force in the sect, they are helpless that the strength of the national defense army is too strong. With super strong people like Lai Xiong, they can only support hard.


    "Ah Shui, why don''t you try to escape by yourself and leave me alone. It''s no use. We''ll both die. "


    Qian''er said to ah Shui with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Master, let me protect you. This is my mission. I will never abandon miss. Even if you die, ah Shui will die in front of you. It can be regarded as living up to the great trust of his master! "


    Ah Shui said very firmly.


    "Neither of you need die!"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s voice rang out in qian''er''s mind!


    "Uncle Tu! Ah! You are really here! However, it''s very dangerous here. If you can''t, don''t care about qian''er. Collect qian''er''s body at that time, and qian''er will be satisfied. "


    Hearing Tu Teng''s soul knowledge, qian''er burst into tears with joy, but he thought that there were so many strong people here and uncle Tu might be in danger, so he cried.


    "Silly girl, what nonsense! Uncle Tu is coming to save you! "


    Tu Teng responded.


    "Ah Shui, uncle Tu has come to save us!"


    Qian''er hurriedly preached to ah Shui.


    "Ah, ha ha! That''s great! We are saved. We don''t have to die. The master must have a way to get us out. "


    Ah Shui was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, Tu Teng had already arrived at Hechun city. Seeing the chaos and silence in the city, he rushed directly to hechunzong, the place where qian''er transmitted his voice.


    When he found that a blockade array blocked the whole door, he cracked the blockade array under Lai Xiong in less than ten minutes, which naturally attracted Lai Xiong''s attention.


    Lai Xiong was very surprised to see someone break into the array. He didn''t expect that there was someone who was not afraid of death to hit the muzzle of the gun at this time.


    The person who was even more surprised than Laixiong was naturally Wei Guoshi lurking in the dark, because just a few hours ago, it was this short haired young man who almost made him doubt life.


    "Holy emperor, that''s him! This is the man who got the way of fire! How did he come here? "


    Surprised and excited, Wei Guoshi hurriedly reported to Lai Qinzi.


    "Oh? Is that him? Well, as expected, the soul power is not weak. This cultivation is really not enough. It is weaker than the national guards of the Buddha. "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi carefully examined Tu Teng who broke into the array.


    "This man is quite proficient in the forbidden array. He broke the old minister''s blockade array in ChiYan mountain before waving, and now he broke the prince Laixiong''s blockade array so quickly."


    When master Wei saw Tu Teng, there was a fear in his soul.


    "Well, this son is really extraordinary. I''m afraid not everyone can get the heavenly way of fire. If you don''t have some skills beyond ordinary people, you may not get it even if you encounter it. "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi nodded slightly and said.


    In the sky above hechunzong, Lai Xiong looked at TU Teng, who seemed to him to be weaker than mole ants.


    Where * s the insects coming from? Want to die? "


    Laixiong scolded Tu Teng who appeared.


    Tu Teng didn''t look at Lai Xiong, but leaned over and looked at qian''er and ah Shui surrounded by a group of soldiers wearing silver armor.


    "Go!"


    Tu Teng threw his right hand into the air and suddenly a blue glow came out. With the emergence of the blue glow, the temperature in the space rose sharply.


    This is the hell blue butterfly, which is promoted after swallowing the fire spirit in the underground secret place of the volcano!


    Each one is more than twice as big as before, and its blue flame has changed from light blue to dark blue.


    After receiving the order, the hell blue butterflies quickly rushed down towards the national defense army on the ground. Suddenly, a shrill scream came. As long as the soldiers stained by the hell blue butterflies immediately turned into human fireballs, they were burned into nothingness in a moment.


    "Smelly boy, how did the hell blue butterfly become so powerful? These armored soldiers are at least the accomplishments of the first phase of Dujie. Most of them are ancient giants, and some of them are holy families of ancient giants! "


    Shifu Daqiang couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw that the attack and killing of hell blue butterfly on the Donghuang national defense army on the ground was almost like destruction.


    "First, they are promoted and their strength has increased greatly. Second, they are integrated into my will of the holy way of fire, and their power has soared. Now these hell blue butterflies have terrible lethality! "


    Tu Teng explained.


    "Shit! Die! "


    When Lai Xiong saw that Tu Teng released a strange blue butterfly, causing heavy casualties to the National Guard, he roared and launched an attack on it.


    Tu Teng did not dare to neglect. Lai Xiong''s strength was very strong. He directly sacrificed the pattern of the God of fire, and then displayed the yellow sky Tu soul array. The space where Lai Xiong was located was instantly controlled by him.


    "Eh? What kind of magic is this? Control one space! What a powerful control! "


    This exclamation was made by East Saint Di Lai Qinzi.

 Chapter 583

    When Tu Teng displays the yellow sky Tu soul array, the master greatly strengthens and makes a streamer to qian''er''s side, directly integrates her and ah Shui into the magic weapon of space, and then flies back to Dao Tu Teng.


    Those national guards were all scurrying after being attacked by hellish blue butterflies. Where do you care if someone comes to save people. The remaining thousands of hechunzong disciples were also granted amnesty. With horror and gratitude, they looked up at TU Teng and those gorgeous blue butterflies hanging in the sky.


    "Smelly boy, we''re here to save people. There''s no need to fight with them. I''ll put you in the magic weapon of space and get out of here!"


    Master Daqiang said to Tu Teng.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Suddenly, behind the bound Lai Xiong, a middle-aged man appeared, who didn''t care about the space control of Tu Teng''s yellow sky Tu soul array.


    Naturally, the visitor is dongshengdi laiqinzi.


    In fact, Lai Xiong underestimated Tu Teng too much. If he took precautions, he would not be so easily bound by Tu Teng. However, this bondage did not have absolute control over Lai Xiong.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang looked at people at the same time, and there was a color of fear in their eyes, because this person''s soul power was very strong. Just a faint word, the space controlled by Tu Teng collapsed instantly.


    "Smelly boy, this man is too powerful for us to provoke!"


    Shifu Daqiang secretly knows the preaching path.


    "I really can''t go now. This person''s soul power is very similar to the soul power I perceive under the ChiYan mountains. Is that him? "


    Tu Teng guessed suspiciously and put those hell blue butterflies away at the same time.


    "Elder, I just want to save one of my old friends, and she is just an insignificant little disciple of hechunzong. I think she is not the person that elder needs. It''s also convenient for senior. "


    Tu Teng bowed to Lai Qinzi and said loudly.


    "Hahaha! Killing so many national guards is like patting your ass and leaving? Ridiculous! "


    "Father, let me kill them!"


    Lai Xiong was suddenly beaten in the face by Tu Teng. He was eager to vent his evil spirit, so he shouted to Lai Qinzi.


    "Did I say I would kill them?"


    East emperor Lai Qinzi squinted at Lai Xiong and scolded angrily.


    Leixiongton''s face turned red when he died. His eyes that wanted to eat people were staring at TU Teng and gnashing their teeth.


    "Boy, you are a little ordinary human, but you have such soul power and have been inherited by the heaven of fire. You must be a man of extraordinary creation. I cherish talent and can give you a chance. As long as you serve me from now on, I can spare you today! "


    Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi had an idea of wooing Tu Teng, without beating around the Bush, and said directly.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect the other party to say these words, and immediately began to guess the other party''s identity.


    "Who are you, elder? What benefits can I get from working for you? "


    Tu Teng blinked and asked.


    "Hahaha! What are the benefits? If you can make a contribution to me, I can give you whatever you want in the whole East holy empire. "


    Lai Qinzi said in a domineering and arrogant tone of the king.


    "It''s your Majesty the East holy emperor! Excuse me! "


    Tu Teng learned that the other party was the East holy emperor and quickly bowed down.


    At the same time, the soul knowledge said to the master, "master, what do you think to do?"


    "Shit, nonsense. Of course we have to climb along the pole. This is the East holy emperor. We can''t afford it now. Since he wants you to follow him, it''s also your creation! To be around the East holy emperor is simply to ascend to heaven step by step! "


    Master Daqiang said decisively.


    "Well, are you willing to work for me?"


    "It''s my great fortune to serve his Majesty the eastern holy emperor! Of course! "


    Tu Teng obeyed the master Daqiang''s words, and he really didn''t have the courage to challenge the strongest in the East holy empire.


    As the saying goes, a man needs self-knowledge. Although Tu Teng got the holy way of fire, the ultimate power between heaven and earth, his cultivation is limited and he can''t give full play to the real power of the holy way of fire.


    Even if you have such cards as monster Taotie and Jiutian jinjialong, you''d better not show these two cards as a last resort. Especially monster Taotie, once used, is likely to attract endless killing opportunities.


    The nine Day Golden Dragon and Tu Teng have no confidence to move.


    Didn''t you come to the ancient continent to seek powerful opportunities? Is it not a way to enter the state of Donghuang and become the East holy emperor?


    This is the spiritual world. There is no theory of good and evil forces. There is no substantive difference between investing in Donghuang and worshiping a powerful sect.


    Seeing Tu Teng''s agreement, Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi smiled and said to Tu Teng.


    "In that case, I will grant you an imperial guard, but your cultivation is too low. You still need to practice and improve quickly."


    "Thank you, saint! I still have some private affairs to do. I hope the holy emperor will allow me some time. When I finish handling my private affairs, I will report to the court! "


    Tu Teng didn''t expect Lai Qinzi to directly seal him as an official. He was surprised and thought of Tengcheng, so he asked Lai Qinzi for instructions.


    "Well, good. I give you three months. After three months, if you don''t report, you will disobey the holy order and destroy the whole family! "


    Lai Qinzi nodded and said with dignity.


    "I dare not! Then I will leave first! "


    Tu Teng bowed and worshipped again. Seeing that the East holy Emperor didn''t want to continue talking, he directly blinked and disappeared in the sky of hechunzong.


    "Father! Why did you do this to him? It''s just a little ordinary human in the first stage of robbery. Is it necessary? "


    Lai Xiong said very upset.


    "Presumptuous! I need you to ask me what to do? "


    Lai Qinzi shook his sleeves and scolded Lai Xiong.


    Lai Xiong grinned and didn''t dare to talk back, but he hated Tu Teng in his heart.


    "Little bastard! Three months later, when you come to the palace, I won''t kill you! "


    Lai Xiong scolded secretly in his heart, and the evil light in his eyes twinkled.


    "Well, he chunzong has been eliminated, and the rest will be handed over to the Buddha. Take your off-duty division back to Korea! "


    After thinking for a moment, Lai Qinzi ordered Lai Xiong.


    "But..."


    Laixiong didn''t find laihao. Naturally, he was very unwilling to leave, but he didn''t dare to disobey his father''s holy order face to face. He had to bite his teeth and lead the few national guards to withdraw from hechunzong.


    When Lai Xiong left, master Wei, who had been lurking in the dark, showed his origin. The reason why he didn''t show up was that he was afraid of being embarrassed to see Tu Teng. Secondly, Lai Xiong didn''t deal with him. Why come out and find it hard.


    "Master Wei, you''re hiding from leisure. In the future, if I pass the holy emperor to Lai Xiong, you shouldn''t be a master?"


    Dong Shengdi glanced at Wei Guoshi and asked in a playful tone.


    "The holy emperor is in full bloom in spring and autumn, and it is still early to say that he will pass the throne. If one day the holy emperor abdicates, the old minister will resign as a national teacher and go down with the holy emperor. "


    The master of the state of Wei made a pilgrimage to the emperor, which was very true.

 Chapter 584

    Seeing that the master of the state of Wei expressed his heart directly, the eastern holy emperor was also quite moved. He sighed gently and said, "there are countless generals and ministers around me, and only you, the master of the state of Wei and the master, stick to your heart and lungs!"


    When the East holy emperor finished, his eyes suddenly became fierce. He looked coldly at the last thousands of disciples of Hechun sect and said in a voice containing soul power: "Hechun son, I know you are hiding under the sect door. You are really cruel! Watching your hundreds of thousands of disciples being slaughtered, I was indifferent! It''s really the most poisonous thing in the world, but women''s hearts. "


    After finishing, Lai Qinzi stopped, still unaware of any movement, and said, "he ChunZi, you and chunzong have only more than 5000 disciples left now. Many of the remaining disciples are satisfied students you have trained for many years, right? Anyway, it''s your painstaking efforts for so many years. You really don''t want to be a teacher and apprentice, and have the heart to be killed by your own master? "


    Of course, the shouts of Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi passed into he ChunZi''s ears.


    She was indifferent. In fact, she was already extremely sad and angry. However, looking at Lehao lying in bed, she just grinned and forbeared.


    "Lai Qinzi, today''s blood debt, ChunZi and I will repay it ten times and a hundred times in the future!"


    He ChunZi clenched his fist and almost dropped blood. He was trembling with anger, but he still didn''t plan to leave the underground palace.


    "Hum! Sure enough, cold-blooded and ruthless! Your Lord has no regard for your life or death. In that case, die! "


    Lai Qinzi''s indifferent voice did not fall. He raised his back hand and pressed it downward with a little force. A huge palm print suddenly appeared in the air and spread it down to thousands of female disciples.


    Almost no scream could be heard. The more than 5000 elite elders and disciples of hechunzong had no spare power to defend and resist. They were completely annihilated by Lai Qinzi''s move, and their gods and forms disappeared.


    Only a huge black five finger palm print hundreds of feet wide, dark and unseen, appeared in the courtyard of hechunzongmen, which was very shocking!


    This is the terrorist strength of the East emperor Lai Qinzi. Every move and every move will kill thousands of opportunities!


    Even the master of the state of Wei on one side, although he had seen Lai Qinzi act countless times, he was shocked every time and had to worship him.


    "Ah! Lai Qinzi! You bastard! "


    In the underground palace, he saw that the last strength of his sect disciples was completely annihilated. He ChunZi felt like a knife in his heart. As a woman who has been obsessed with cultivation all her life and has never been married, he chunzong has been the work of her life. These elders and disciples are like her daughter.


    In one day, all the disciples died! No, qian''er, who was often worried by Lehao, was saved.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples died, leaving only one!


    Such strong stimulation, such a deep blood feud, why not let hechunzi collapse madly?


    She now has only laihao, or the pure ancient giant holy vein inheritance of laihao.


    Dongshengdi believes that he ChunZi can at most explore the power of inheriting the pure holy pulse of Lehao. As for the ancient holy way, he must not have found it.


    Because he can break the strongest soul seal laid by his laiqinzi, he is confident that there is no second person in the whole ancient continent except the virgin of Jiuyou in the Jiuyou mountains.


    But he ChunZi couldn''t hide out, and Lai Qinzi could only feel that she was in he chunzong through his hiding seal, but he couldn''t accurately locate her specific hiding place.


    "Holy emperor, this and ChunZi are obviously hiding. There must be something to rely on for the protection of the secret place in chunzong. Otherwise, why doesn''t it run with laihao?"


    Wei Guoshi asked with a slight squint.


    "It must be her empty five element enchanting palace! In my early years, I heard that this woman specially improved her cultivation by sucking men''s fine Yang. She grabbed the man she liked and hid it in the empty Jue five element enchanting palace she had built for tens of thousands of years. It is said that when she sucks Jingyang, she must not be disturbed, otherwise she will be eaten back and lose all her accomplishments. But these are just rumors. No one knows whether they are true or false. However, I can be sure that the empty Jue five element enchanting Palace should exist. "


    Lai Qinzi explained in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to hide under your eyes or be hit with your hiding seal!"


    Wei Guoshi preached with soul knowledge. He was worried that he ChunZi, who was hiding in the dark, would hear him and reveal the secret of the holy emperor''s hiding seal.


    "How does this old man know my empty Jue five element enchanting palace? Can he detect me? "


    He ChunZi was surprised when he heard what dongshengdi Lai Qinzi said.


    "And ChunZi! You cold-blooded and heartless woman! Don''t think you can''t hide in your whorehouse! If you don''t hand over my son laihao, I will refine this and chunzong into nothingness! "


    "Lai Qinzi! Don''t think I''m afraid of you! You''d better refine this white and tender smelly boy into nothingness! "


    Hechunzi finally couldn''t help it, so he passed on the sound to Shengdi laiqinzi through his soul knowledge. He expected that he would throw a rat repellent weapon, just to scare her.


    Moreover, he ChunZi guessed that Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi had only heard of her empty five shape enchanting palace, but he didn''t understand it. It''s basically impossible to refine through soul power.


    The so-called empty Jue five elements, as the name suggests, is a space separated from the five elements. It was created after he ChunZi studied it for tens of thousands of years and understood the heaven way of space. Ordinary means can not be said to be refining and cracking, even exploration can not be done.


    Hearing the voice of he ChunZi, Lai Qinzi''s eyebrows coagulated. He really didn''t dare to refine this space directly. If Lai Hao died, wouldn''t everything be in vain?


    "Hum! You''re cruel! I will completely seal you and chunzong, and set up a Jueling array. There is no aura. I see how you can improve that boy''s cultivation! If you want to guard him all your life, whatever! In addition, I will find and break your empty five element enchanting palace! Wait and see! "


    Lai Qinzi was really at a loss now, so he had to say cruel words.


    "Holy emperor, I will certainly attract the world''s forbidden array wizards and find a way to crack this old woman''s enchanted palace."


    The master of the state of Wei was very good at observing words and expressions, and threw himself into his favor to solve problems for the holy emperor.


    "Well, then you have the national teacher. I sealed this place first. You sent someone to guard it. No one can enter without my Oracle! "


    When Lai Qinzi finished, he directly began to use his magic power to set up the Jue Ling array. After that, he disappeared in a blink.


    As the highest controller of the eastern holy Empire, even the whole ancient continent is also the top existence, but he can''t help but feel depressed about the patriarch of a sect.


    He ChunZi has long been against Lai Qinzi''s hand. The Reiki stored in her empty five element enchanting palace has no problem even if she has practiced for more than 100000 years.


    What''s more, she still has a lot of cultivation resources and doesn''t care about Lai Qinzi''s Jueling array.


    But the only thing she is worried about now is that there is not much Jiuyou holy spring liquid on her. Lehao''s strange diseases often occur, and these Jiuyou holy spring liquid will be exhausted sooner or later.

 Chapter 585

    When Tan Zi returned to the imperial palace with a depressed mood, Tu Teng and master Daqiang took qian''er and returned to Tengcheng using Lin Fu''s transmitter.


    After leaving for nearly a year, Tu Teng misses everyone very much. Of course, Xiao Zichen is the one he misses most. When Tu Teng was under the ChiYan mountains and Xiao Zichen couldn''t contact him completely, it really made her anxious, but she didn''t know what to do.


    When Tu Teng got the holy word of fire and came out from under the volcano, Tu Teng was actually heard by Xiao Zichen, so he hurriedly reported peace to her.


    Xiao Zichen missed Tu Teng very much. When he saw Tu Teng coming back, there were so many guards on the city floor. He directly gave Tu Teng a long kiss.


    Min Zhu, standing quietly by the gate, looked at TU Teng and Xiao Zichen kissing from a distance. In addition to joy, he didn''t have too many other emotions.


    After Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen kissed to eliminate their Acacia, they held hands and slowly walked into the city gate, but min Zhu had long disappeared.


    Tu Teng naturally saw min Zhu. He still remembered what master Daqiang said to him when he accepted the inheritance of the holy way of fire under the ChiYan Mountains: you can''t live up to min Zhu.


    When min Zhu left silently, Tu Teng suddenly felt guilty.


    Xiao Zichen, who has a keen mind, also sees Tu Teng''s emotions. As the third stage of crossing the robbery, even half of her foot has stepped into the existence of Mahayana, she is good at insight into people''s hearts.


    When she first saw min Zhu''s eyes at TU Teng, she knew that the woman had given her soul to Tu Teng. In addition, she and Tu Teng have known each other for the longest time among all the women around Tu Teng.


    Of course, she can also feel Tu Teng''s complex and tangled feelings for min Zhu.


    Everyone was very happy to learn that Tu Teng had another great fortune. Tu Teng was surprised to see that Xiao Zichen and his junior brother Qiu Changping had developed the power of Tengcheng in such a short time.


    Everyone came to the courtyard of Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen. Chen Qiu and his sisters showed off their excellent cooking skills and gathered a large table of good wine and delicacies.


    This is a family banquet to celebrate the reunion, and it is the first time for everyone to eat together with a relaxed and happy mood after coming to the ancient continent.


    Drinking and chatting, at the beginning, everyone talked about what had happened in more than a year, and their own experiences, especially Tu Teng, master Daqiang and qian''er, wandered outside, and shared all kinds of experiences and insights with you.


    "Uncle Tu, I think I made a mistake. Is to seek far away. You are all so powerful that I can learn a lot from any one. For example, aunt Xiao is the strongest in the Red Indian mainland. If I follow aunt Xiao to learn magic powers, I will be no worse than chunzong. There everything has to be controlled. In fact, I haven''t learned anything and I almost lost my life. "


    Qian''er suddenly said with a serious and reflective face.


    Her words were basically not refuted. Indeed, it is true that going out to wander can experience your mind, courage and practical skills, but if you don''t have to keep such close cultivation resources, you have to go outside to take risks, but you are a little willing to stay close and seek far.


    "Qian''er, you have a point. Your accomplishments are limited and your strength is insufficient. It''s really dangerous to go out and wander. It''s better to study hard with your elders first, improve your accomplishments, and then go out for experience. Maybe it''s wiser. "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Well, well, qian''er, you can learn from me later. As long as you don''t think I''m harsh, ha ha! "


    Xiao Zichen said to qian''er with a smile.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Tu Teng, qian''er and Xiao Zichen''s similar age, it might be more appropriate to be called an aunt by qian''er, which makes her somewhat unnatural.


    "Hey, hey! Zichen, you are both an aunt and a master. I think you are younger than qian''er. You''ve earned it! "


    Shifu Daqiang took a sip of wine and joked about Xiao Zichen.


    Xiao Zichen blushed and cast an angry look at Shifu Daqiang, blaming him for not opening the pot.


    "Hehe! People who cultivate truth never regard age as their age, but only strength as their dignity. Grandpa Daqiang, you have lived for more than 400 million years. If according to your age, everyone here will call you Mrs. grandpa! "


    Clever and sensible qian''er quickly laughed to ease the embarrassment. Her words immediately made everyone laugh.


    A pleasant dinner made everyone in a good mood. When they were full, they went back to their own yard.


    Xiao Zichen asked his servants to make a pot of good tea and enjoy the night with Tu Teng in the pavilion in the courtyard.


    "Brother Tu, when you came back today, min Zhu was also very happy. You lost contact in those days. She was no less worried than me."


    Xiao Zichen took a sip of tea and said something.


    Tu Teng naturally heard the overtones of Xiao Zichen.


    "Min Zhu is the first woman among the practitioners I met. It''s really... Ah, unexpectedly, she has been following me until today. "


    Tu Teng said with some emotion with a look of memory.


    "Brother Tu, everyone can see her feelings for you. I''m sure you don''t have to avoid it. Although she doesn''t talk much and never takes the initiative, it can''t be concealed that a woman falls in love with a man. "


    Xiao Zichen stared at TU Teng with deep and sincere eyes.


    "Zichen..."


    "Brother Tu, I know you''re worried about my accounting. If it was before, I might, but I''ve learned a lot since the yuan soul of the faceless God merged with me. Since you already have her place in your heart, you should let her know and don''t let her wait. "


    "Zichen, when I accepted the inheritance of the holy way of fire under the ChiYan mountains, my life was almost on the line. Shifu, he also told me not to live up to min Zhu. I didn''t expect you to say that. Yes, for a long time, I almost ignored her existence, but she had no complaints. Although she had been comforted by my soul, she was not my soul servant. She can leave me. "


    Tu Teng''s eyes flashed with moving light. Xiao Zichen''s understanding made him unable to hide his feelings for min Zhu. All avoidance seemed so superfluous.


    "Go and tell her today. We have been good sisters for a long time. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Xiao Zichen smiled and said softly to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng didn''t say anything more. He felt very happy at this time. This tolerance and understanding is the connotation of true love.


    Remembering that in the Moroccan sky, Xiao Zichen continued his life with blood, and then saw her in front of him, she was open-minded and willing to share her own love, release Tu Teng''s heart knot and complete min Zhu, which is also the connotation of true love.


    Tu Teng nodded very frankly. After looking at the beautiful and gentle Xiao Zichen with gratitude and satisfaction, he immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 586

    After min Zhu returned to his residence, he simply moved his muscles and bones in the yard, practiced his body shape, and then returned to his bedroom to meditate.


    But suddenly I felt a familiar wave of soul power in the courtyard, so I hurried out of the room.


    "Master? What are you looking for me so late? "


    Min Zhu''s eyes were surprised, but there was a rare look of joy on his Lengyan face.


    "Min Zhu, I''m not your master. Don''t call me master in the future. In fact, I almost didn''t have a good talk with you. I didn''t even know anything about your life experience and your past. Now I want to come, I really ignore you. I feel guilty! "


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu with sincere and gentle eyes and said softly.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why did you tell me this? "


    Min Zhu''s eyes changed from surprise to doubt. He blinked his bright big eyes and asked.


    "Didn''t I say? Don''t call me master in the future. I''m not your master, never. When I was in the immortal valley of the earth, it was up to your will to comfort your soul. I''m glad you chose to follow me. I can''t forget the tough girl carrying a bucket of fish as if she were carrying an empty bucket, or the cool girl who killed the giant scorpion in the Tiankeng with me... "


    Tu Teng has a memory in his eyes and continues.


    "Lord... Why do you suddenly talk about this?"


    Min Zhu listened to Tu Teng''s eloquence, and unconsciously two lines of tears fell from his face.


    "Min Zhu, call me Tu Teng later. I don''t know which of us is older. Can you tell me your past? "


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu with warm eyes that he had never had before and asked softly.


    "If you count my age, I must be older than you. Because I was brought by Marriott from the spiritual world to the mortal world. Although my physical body was replaced by his refined machine body, my soul memory was not completely erased by him. I still remember when I was in the spirit world, I was a member of a family on a continent, but I can''t remember which continent and family it was. But one thing I can be sure of is that my previous body was also a machine, so I am a machine life. "


    Seeing Tu Teng''s warmth and sincerity, min Zhu happily told Tu Teng his life experience.


    "So you came from the spirit world. Why didn''t I ever hear you talk about it? "


    Tu Teng was a little surprised.


    "Lord... Well, you never asked. What''s more, my memory of the spirit world is very vague and I can''t say anything. "


    Min Zhu seems to have been used to calling Tu teng the master for a long time. It''s hard to change his mouth for the moment.


    "Well, in that case, I promise to help you recover your memory and let you find your own home. Since you are older than me, just call me Tu Teng in the future. In the future... When you become my wife, you can change your name. "


    The warmth in Tu Teng''s eyes became hotter and would be hidden in his heart for many years, but he had been struggling with what to say and finally said it.


    He came today to tell min Zhu that he would marry you in the future and stay with you all his life. There is no need to wait.


    When min Zhu heard Tu Teng say "wait for you to become my wife in the future", his body suddenly shook and he could hardly believe his ears. His red and sexy lips kept shaking, but he couldn''t say a word. The tears in his eyes could no longer help but rinse.


    Tu Teng reached out and took min Zhu into his arms. Min Zhu held Tu Teng tightly with some cold hands. This sudden great happiness made her feel so helpless and unreal.


    She hugged Tu Teng hard, and felt that this figure that she could not forget and abandon was once so far, and now it was so close and so real.


    She felt Tu Teng''s heartbeat, Tu Teng''s warm body temperature and Tu Teng''s sincere emotion.


    She felt that all her years of waiting and forbearance were worth it. She had imagined such a scene countless times.


    Just today, when Tu Teng returned to Teng city and hugged Xiao Zichen outside the city gate, she hoped that the woman held by Tu Teng was her. And now the scene she longed for has really come true.


    Tu Teng felt min Zhu''s slightly trembling body, felt her fear but very happy heart, and felt the sincere emotion of this cold looking and hot inside woman from her hands.


    For thousands of years, I have been infatuated with you, thinking of you day and night,


    May you have a glass heart and grow old together.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, Tu Teng was pleasantly surprised to receive a voice from Baihe who was far away in wusheng mountain and devoted himself to cracking the ancient array.


    He was surprised that Bai could convey his soul so far away. Such a magic power once again made Tu Teng admire his dialogue.


    Tu Teng immediately informed the master that Daqiang Baimo had broken the ancient array of wusheng mountain.


    "What a devil! It took less than two months to finish it. That''s an array area. At least there are thousands of ancient arrays, one ring after another. If I were to crack it, I might not be able to do it in ten years! "


    Shifu Daqiang was amazed.


    "Master, I promise the East holy emperor to report to the Imperial Palace in three months. There''s plenty of time. Let''s explore the strange wusheng mountain first!"


    Tu Teng looked at master Daqiang and said in a deliberative tone.


    "Of course! This time, let''s bring more people. It must not be easy to seal such a large array. It''s not good for everyone to carry the danger together and enjoy the benefits together. "


    Master Daqiang clapped his hands and said excitedly.


    "Good! Then let Zichen, the third younger martial brother and min Zhu follow. Barrow is busy verifying his Dan Fang now. He must not be free. Qian''er has just got out of danger and returned, so don''t take risks. "


    Tu Teng pondered for a moment, nodded and arranged.


    "Well, take whoever you go, you boys has the final say. This is Tengcheng, your territory, you decide! "


    Master Daqiang said jokingly as soon as he closed his eyes.


    "Hahaha! My territory, I decide! Then I''ll decide! Without further delay, we will set off at once! "


    Tu Teng laughed, but Shenzhi had already heard Qiu Changping and Xiao Zichen, and min Zhu was beside Tu Teng and had no objection.


    Exploration and treasure hunting is a temptation that no cultivator can refuse.


    What''s more, this time it''s a huge ancient secret place, in which there may be amazing treasures.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s introduction of the wusheng mountain, Xiao Zichen and Qiu Changping were shocked and excited. They immediately had a strong curiosity. They wanted to wait for a moment and hurried to explore it.


    Tu Teng explained to barrow, qian''er and Dapeng, and his party rushed to wusheng mountain in the northwest of Donghuang.

 Chapter 587

    Tu Teng and his party rushed to wusheng mountain, and in the underground empty Wuxing enchanting palace of hechunzong, perhaps because hechunzi was blindly imprisoned, the spirit of resentment in Lai Hao became more and more restless. In less than half a month, it broke out three times.


    Moreover, it seems that his condition is getting worse. If it is not Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid, he ChunZi believes that laihao can''t carry it at all. Either his soul disappears and dies, or he is completely demonized and becomes a crazy devil without reason.


    Once you become a mad devil, your heart is not there, let alone improve your accomplishments. You are just a monster who kills life and drinks blood, which is no different from death.


    If you can''t improve your accomplishments, you can''t usher in a natural disaster. The pure ancient holy vein inheritance in nalaihao is wasted, which is unacceptable to hechunzi.


    She used her life''s hard work to create and chunzong in exchange for Lehao. How can she let him die or be possessed?


    He ChunZi doesn''t know what laihao''s disease is. Although she has advanced cultivation and strong strength, she is a layman in medical skills. She can detect the hidden resentment and spirit in laihao. In the East holy Empire, there is no other doctor except Wei Guoshi

 Chapter 588

    Wei Guoshi felt that it was the fearless nature of the East emperor Lai qinzitian that made him fearless of the possible catastrophe.


    In fact, Lai Qinzi has his own countermeasures. He knew Mulong, Xingmin and Mo Tianmin very well. The so-called alliance between them could collapse at any time with a small plot.


    And that''s just one.


    As the holy emperor of the eastern holy Empire, he has his own dependence, and no one knows this dependence except himself. This depends on the fact that it can be called only when the eastern holy Empire faces a strong enemy and lives or dies.


    East emperor Lai Qinzi was not worried about the tripartite alliance, but he was worried about rumors. If the Mulong really found a way to deal with the virgin of Jiuyou, it would be the most deadly.


    After all, there are all kinds of wonders in the Xiuzhen world. The fact that our ancestors could not get rid of the virgin of Jiuyou does not mean that future generations could not do it. History is used to be broken.


    Once the Mulong controls the virgin of Jiuyou, it will be the disaster of the East holy empire!


    Thinking of this, Lai Qinzi hopes to get the ancient holy way in Lai Hao as soon as possible. If he gets the ancient holy way, what is a Jiuyou virgin? He can dominate the whole spiritual world.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, it took nearly 20 days for Tu Teng''s five people to reach wusheng mountain.


    But Bai doesn''t just stay in wusheng mountain. If the array area is cracked by him, it means that he is under his control. He can manipulate the ancient array area here at will.


    Seeing that Tu Teng came, Bai was relieved that his efforts in recent months had not been in vain. He was really worried that Tu Teng would forget him here.


    "Bai, this ancient array area is no small matter. You cracked it so quickly. I really admire it!"


    Tu Teng seldom said compliments to people, but this sentence came from his heart. He asked himself that he could crack thousands of ancient arrays in a few months.


    Bai is a man with a white heart. He doesn''t know whether to compliment or not. When Tu Teng said so, he just smiled and didn''t reply.


    "What the hell can you find?"


    Shifu Daqiang asked directly without much nonsense.


    "After I cracked the array area, I didn''t dare to enter the secret place. I just explored it with soul consciousness, but I found that there was a very empty underground space at the foot of wusheng mountain. There are still a lot of living breath, but my divine consciousness is blocked and cannot be explored in detail. I''m afraid there''s a lot of danger. "


    Bai Mo said seriously.


    "Since ancient times, it has been seeking wealth and wealth. If there is a nest in here, there may not be any treasure. "


    Qiu Changping raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Yes, the more dangerous it is, the more precious it is. But we should be more careful. "


    Xiao Zichen also warned.


    "Bai Mo, open the blockade array and enter my space magic weapon."


    Tu Teng said frankly, and did not directly say that he was weak and afraid of danger.


    Of course, Bai didn''t know what Tu Teng meant, but his eyes were moved. After nodding, he began to manipulate the array area, but the array area was broken, and he was included in the magic weapon of space by Tu Teng.


    The dark and lifeless wusheng mountain, when the ancient array area was cracked, suddenly a strong aura gushed out, and a strong wild spirit also made Tu Teng and others play a twelve point spirit.


    It turns out that the guy named Lanshan wanted to entrap Tu Teng and master''s mountain stream, which is the entrance channel.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng and master Daqiang took the lead in jumping down, followed by Xiao Zichen, Qiu Changping and min Zhu.


    When the body is descending, there seems to be an invisible lifting force in the air, which makes the descending speed very slow. There is no need to use any real yuan Qi, and the body falls like goose feather.


    Tu Teng believed that even if a mortal jumped down, he was afraid it would be all right.


    The speed of floating down was a little slow, and Qiu Changping, who was a little impatient, simply accelerated the speed, turned into a virtual shadow and quickly swept down.


    "This bastard is so rash and so big a secret place. He can''t be too impulsive."


    Master Daqiang shook his head and said.


    "Master! Senior brother! It''s okay, come down! It''s too... "


    Qiu Changping''s soul knowledge spread to half, since it suddenly stopped.


    "No!"


    Tu Teng shouted, and the other three changed their faces suddenly. They quickly followed Tu Teng and turned into three streamers.


    This is a flat green grass that can''t see the end at a glance. Such a large area of green makes people feel suddenly enlightened.


    The heaven and earth are full of extremely strong aura, which is so strong that it condenses into fog and curls up, but the aura contains the spirit of barbarism.


    Tu Teng was not in the mood to feel the mystery of this rare place full of aura, but shouted to Qiu Changping.


    "Changping!"


    "Third younger martial brother!"


    "Brother Changping!"


    When the voice shouted no response, he shouted with soul consciousness, but there was still no response.


    "Damn it! Where has Changping society gone in this empty grassland? "


    "Master, there must be some creatures here who have taken the third younger martial brother away. But just now there was divine sense exploration, and nothing was found. "


    "Huh? Brother Tu, this grass is strange! "


    Suddenly, Xiao Zichen seemed to find something. He lowered his head and stared at the green grass only a few inches high under his feet.


    These grasses look very common, and their appearance is no different from the wild grass outside. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there are strange lines on the small grass leaves, and the lines on each grass leaf are very different.


    In addition, there seems to be green brilliance among the grass leaves.


    All four of them bent down and carefully observed the grass.


    "Hula!"


    Suddenly, the flat grassland where Tu Teng four people stood suddenly collapsed. In shock, everyone wanted to fly into the sky, but they found that their feet seemed to be completely entangled by these humble weeds, and they couldn''t get rid of them at all.


    "What is this?"


    Tu Teng was stunned. With his current strength, not to mention a small weed, even the mountains don''t want to stop him, but the unbelievable fact is right in front of him.


    Only a few inches tall weeds entangled his feet. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t compete. He couldn''t even get rid of a weed.


    Tu Teng couldn''t get rid of it. Xiao Zichen, who had the highest cultivation, also looked stunned, and her feet were entangled.


    If you can''t fly, you will be gradually swallowed up by the collapsed grassland!


    "Master! This little weed is so hard! You can''t break it! "


    "Don''t panic! Be flexible! "


    Shifu Daqiang is still calm and reminds everyone quickly.


    Swallowed by what looked like a beautiful green grass, Tu Teng four immediately made the strongest defense preparation, and no one knew what to greet them.


    The only thing Tu Teng can be sure of now is that Qiu Changping, the third martial brother, must have been swallowed by the grass.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 589

    No one thought that just entering the ancient secret land of wusheng mountain, it was swallowed up by a seemingly peaceful and magnificent green grassland.


    Tu Teng and his party had no resistance and could not break free. They could only let the strange grassland bring them to another strange and strange world.


    The sky and the earth were dark, and there were bones everywhere, including human beings and other creatures. They were endless and piled up like mountains.


    The eyes were full of bloody killing scenes, and the screams were earth shaking. A group of creatures dressed in black clothes and wearing black headgear showed only two bloody eyes, holding tiger head knives in their hands. They caught people when they saw them, and frantically surrounded the catchers. They were unarmed and had no resistance.


    When he caught it, he shook his forehead with a palm sized blue jade in his hand. If the blue jade glowed, he took a knife and killed it immediately without mercy.


    If the blue jade has no response, it will release the captured creatures and ignore them. The creatures who escaped the disaster will flee in panic and hide in a dark corner.


    The whole world has not even a single plant except endless bones and dark bare hills.


    Tu Teng and others were just brought to the back of a hill by invisible power, perhaps covered by the hill. Those mysterious people in black didn''t find them.


    After being rounded up for about an hour, those people in black gathered together and seemed to say something. Then they handed over the blue jade in their hands to a man in black with a magic wand like weapon in their hands.


    The man in black holding the staff raised his staff to the sky, chanted words in his mouth, and shot a brilliance from the staff to cover all the people in black, and then all the people in black disappeared with him.


    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    "Brother Tu, this... What is this place?"


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng and found that, like her, he was also a dull look. For fear of disturbing him, he whispered to him.


    "I don''t know. This is a... a super hell! "


    "Tu Teng! Where''s master Daqiang? Why is it gone? "


    Min Zhu suddenly exclaimed.


    Hearing min Zhu''s exclamation, Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen just recovered from their great shock. Sure enough, they found that they couldn''t see the master.


    "Master! Master! "


    Tu Teng lowered his voice and shouted twice in a row.


    "Damn it! Smelly boy, I''m here! "


    Suddenly, a very weak voice came from under Tu Teng''s feet.


    Tu Teng was startled and quickly bent down to look at his feet. He found that the master had greatly strengthened into the appearance of the body, and it was the same as the appearance of the body in the world of the earth. It was only an inch or two long bug!


    "Master! What is this? "


    Tu Teng had a bad feeling and asked in surprise.


    "What the hell is this place? My accomplishments have almost disappeared! Back to adulthood! "


    "Ah? This... This, huh? No, I don''t seem to have any accomplishments. Really angry? Soul power? None! I feel that I have returned to the state of mortals in the earthly world! "


    "Brother Tu! Me too. There was no obvious feeling just now. Now I can''t even mention a trace of Zhenyuan Qi. Not to mention soul power, I feel like I''m back in my childhood. "


    Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen were shocked to find that all their accomplishments had been lost.


    "Tu Teng, master Daqiang, sister Zichen, I seem to be different from you, but the soul power is greatly limited, the real yuan Qi in my body has not been reduced, and there is still some soul power. What the hell is going on? "


    Min Zhu also stared with big eyes and said blankly.


    "Don''t think about it! Obviously, this is a world of suppressing cultivation. But I''ve never seen a place that can suppress cultivation to such a degree. It''s simply to directly turn the cultivator into a mortal! Smelly boy, what else are you looking at? Hide me! "


    Master Daqiang, after all, is a monster who has experienced countless years of training. He can always keep calm and quickly stabilize his mind. He shouted to Tu Teng.


    In fact, no matter how loud he was, Tu Teng''s ears were almost like the buzzing sound of mosquitoes.


    If Tu Teng and master Daqiang hadn''t had this strong soul feeling, Tu Teng could hardly hear what the master was saying.


    "Master, what is this place? It''s terrible. And those people in black just now. What are they doing? "


    Tu Teng tried his best to calm his frightened mood, squatted down, picked up the master, put it on the palm of his hand and asked.


    "I''m not an immortal. How can I know this strange place? It''s no different from hell. It''s definitely not a good place! "


    Master Daqiang turned on Tu Teng''s palm and said.


    "Now we have lost all our accomplishments. Those people in black obviously have accomplishments just now. I don''t know if sister min Zhu can handle it. It seems that they are gathering and hunting something here. So they are likely to come again. "


    Xiao Zichen calmly analyzed, with deep concern in his eyes.


    "Ah! Cultivation is gone, soul power is lost, and the magic weapon of space cannot be opened. Morluo heaven and the Ninth World Tower can''t be used. "


    Tu Teng frowned and said anxiously.


    "Tu Teng, master Daqiang is too fragile now. I can still open my space magic weapon. First put master Daqiang in my space magic weapon. If those people in black come again, I will first put you two into my space magic weapon. Although I don''t know what those people in black came from. But I explored it with soul consciousness. Their accomplishments are very low. It''s just between congenital and golden elixir. There is no threat to me. It''s just that the man in black, who is the first to take the staff, has a high cultivation, but it''s only about the middle of the Tao. I think it''s not a big problem to protect himself. "


    Min Zhu hurriedly told everyone his situation and ideas, so that Tu Teng could care about them.


    "However, the third younger martial brother has not been found yet. He should also have been sent here. Min Zhu, you can release your divine knowledge. You must find the third younger martial brother!"


    Tu Teng looked at this, min Zhu said.


    "Brother Changping is not here. I have just explored it. In fact, it''s not big here. Maybe you suddenly lose your cultivation, and your divine consciousness can hardly explore much. It''s actually as big as Tengcheng. Let me take you out to have a look? "


    Min Zhu looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "I see. I thought the whole world was such a hell scene! It turns out that the places I can see and explore are very limited. "


    Tu Teng suddenly said.


    "Well, let sister min Zhu explore around first. It''s really weird here. Elder brother Changping doesn''t know where he went. Will he be caught by those people in black? "


    Xiao Zichen agrees with min Zhu''s suggestion and is worried about Qiu Changping''s safety. He is no less anxious than Tu Teng.


    After master Daqiang was included in the magic weapon of space by Min Zhu, he was completely unable to communicate with you. Without soul power, he could not transmit soul knowledge.

 Chapter 590

    With the consent of Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen, min Zhu put them into the space ring, then soared into the air and swept away towards the faint sky.


    "Ka!"


    When min Zhu flew to the edge of the mass grave, a huge lightning bolt suddenly came down from the sky. If min Zhu was not more cautious and prepared, he would be hit.


    Min Zhu continued to fly out reluctantly. There was another "click". Like just now, a huge lightning fell from the sky and blocked her way.


    The fierce color in Min Zhu''s eyes flashed. He was full of Qi of Zhenyuan. His body turned into a streamer and rushed out of the random burial post.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Three lightning bolts connected to one side, almost forming an electric light wall, which directly bounced min Zhu back.


    "Poop!"


    Min Zhu fell to the ground. It was obvious that the lightning from the sky had hurt her, and almost half of the skin on her right arm was scorched.


    "It''s a lightning blockade array!"


    Min Zhu looked at the mass grave with hatred and said to himself angrily. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned because of the sharp pain from her shoulders.


    In desperation, min Zhu had to release Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen again and tell them the situation.


    "Lightning blockade array? I don''t have Zhenyuan and soul power now. Even the lightning blockade array, which is not clever, can''t be cracked. Damn it! This used to be a hunting paddock for those people in black! "


    Tu Teng smashed his fist and said.


    "Brother Tu, it''s no use worrying now. There are many creatures here. We might as well ask them and maybe we can get some useful information. "


    Xiao Zichen suggested.


    "Well, good. However, the creatures here seem to have become frightened birds one by one. They all hide when they see us. I wonder if he will tell us. "


    "Ah! useless! useless! I can''t get out! "


    Just as min Zhu shook his head, suddenly an old man with ragged clothes, dark skin and wrinkled face slowly came out of the darkness, shook his head, sighed and said.


    The old man''s eyes were blank. He didn''t look at TU Teng, but looked blankly at the distance. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or talking to Tu Teng.


    "I dare ask the old man, what is this place?"


    Tu Teng walked up to the old man, bowed to him and asked politely.


    "I don''t know where I am. I only know that when I come here, there is only one result, that is death."


    The old man slowly turned his eyes to Tu Teng and said faintly.


    However, when the old man''s eyes fell on Tu Teng, a round of amazing light suddenly appeared in his listless eyes, and then his body trembled slightly.


    "Are those people in black? Why did they kill you? "


    Tu Teng didn''t notice the old man''s abnormal reaction and continued to ask.


    "Where are you from?"


    The old man stared at TU Teng with strange eyes and asked in a very low voice. He didn''t seem to hear Tu Teng''s question at all.


    "We are from the ancient continent."


    Xiao Zichen noticed the old man''s abnormality and answered first.


    "The ancient continent? No, how could it be an ancient continent? You should be from Tianyan mainland! "


    The old man stared at TU Teng. His eyes made Tu Teng feel scared. I don''t know what the old man saw in him.


    "Tianyan continent? I''ve never heard of it. In the spirit world, we have only been to the Red Indian continent and the ancient continent. "


    Tu Teng answered truthfully.


    "Ah! So what? Everything is meaningless. Even if you get the holy way of fire, there is only a dead end here. Is this female doll a kind of mechanical life? Although the cultivation is still there, and there is some surplus soul power, it is not the opponent of those people in black. "


    The old man said, finally took his eyes away from Tu Teng, looked at Min Zhu and said.


    "Can he see the holy way of fire in me?"


    Tu Teng was shocked. He suddenly realized that the old man with bent figure and old face was afraid of a big start.


    "Excuse me, elder, who are those people in black? Why did they kill the creatures here? And what is the blue jade in their hands? "


    Tu Teng changed his mouth to call him an elder and asked his doubts again.


    The old man narrowed his eyes, seemed to recall, pursed his lips, pondered for a long time, and asked, "do you have a spirit stone?"


    Tu Teng, Xiao Zichen and min Zhu looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t answer Tu Teng''s question, but asked them for a spirit stone.


    "I have some more here. If you can answer our questions, I can give you some. "


    Min Zhu said expressionless.


    "Is there a spirit stone? Well... That''s great! Come on! Give me some! "


    As soon as the old man heard that Min Zhu said there was a spirit stone, it seemed that the old beggar who had been hungry for a long time saw the food. He quickly stretched his shriveled hands in front of Min Zhu and said in a begging tone.


    Min Zhu looked at TU Teng and saw that Tu Teng signaled her to promise the old man, so he took out more than a dozen low-grade spirit stones from the space ring and put them in the old man''s trembling hands.


    When min Zhu took out the spirit stone, he suddenly walked out of the dark corners around him. There were people, animals and strange looking species. Almost all of them were haggard and ragged. They stared at the spirit stone in Min Zhu''s hand with hungry and greedy eyes. Like a group of hungry wolves staring at a rabbit.


    But they seemed to be afraid of Min Zhu''s strength, but they didn''t dare to get too close. They could only watch min Zhu put the spirit stone in the old man''s hands.


    When the old man got the spirit stone, he hurriedly put the spirit stone under his nose and sucked the aura.


    When the old man absorbed all the aura in the spirit stone, his body magically became tall and straight, and his wrinkled skin gradually became full and shiny, as if he had suddenly become young.


    There was also a trace of blood on the old man''s face, and there was a smart light in his eyes.


    "Thank you! Thank you! "


    The rejuvenated old man bowed to min Zhu and looked excited and happy.


    Tu Teng looked at the old man''s changes in surprise, but they could guess that these people might be some practitioners. They were just locked up here for too long, lost their accomplishments, and had no aura to nourish, so they became like zombies.


    "No need to thank you, sir. Can you answer our questions?"


    Tu Teng waved to the old man and asked.


    "A long time ago, I mistakenly entered an ancient array and was sent here for no reason. When I came here, there were many creatures like these guys. I don''t know where this is. I only know that those people in black come to collect some complaints every seven days. They lock up the living creatures here to make the living creatures produce resentment. Once the resentment in the body accumulates to a certain extent, they will collect it with secret arts, and then kill it mercilessly. No one knows why they collect grievances. So, I remind you three, don''t complain, or you will die quickly. For so long, I have been able to live because I have always restrained myself from any resentment. "


    The old man may have absorbed the aura, but also had the spirit and strength to say all he knew in one breath.


    "Resentment?"


    Tu Teng looked at Xiao Zichen and min Zhu and looked very confused.


    "If... If there are enough spirit stones, maybe we can escape!"


    The old man seemed to think of something and suddenly said.

 Chapter 591

    When the old man said it was possible to escape, Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and quickly asked, "elder, do you mean there is a way to escape here?"


    "I''ve been locked up here for a long time. I''ve been looking for a way to escape from heaven. I''m suffering from the loss of all my accomplishments and the sealing of my soul power. I can''t open my space magic weapon. There is no spirit stone. If you want to escape, you must have enough spirit stones. How many spirit stones do you have? "


    The old man looked at TU Teng with expectant eyes and asked.


    Hearing the old man''s questions, the eager eyes of the creatures around him seemed more eager. It seemed that as soon as Tu Teng said that there were many spirit stones, they would immediately come up and rob them.


    Tu Teng looked around at his eager eyes. Instead of answering the old man immediately, he touched his nose, cleared his throat and asked, "senior, you know, our cultivation and soul power are gone, and our resources can''t be used. She is a mechanical life, but she can also open the magic weapon of space, but the spirit stone on her is also limited. I hope you will tell me how to use the spirit stone to escape from here? "


    The old man seemed to have guessed what Tu Teng was going to ask, pondered a little, sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I come from the spirit world Tianyan continent. Through long-term observation, I found that those people in black should be controlled by a powerful creature. They are just soul slaves. However, their accomplishments are not high. If there are enough spiritual stones to provide spiritual power, I will use a control magic power. This magic power does not need to consume any soul power and true yuan Qi, but only spiritual power. Once we control those people in black, we will know their secrets and get a way out. "


    "Oh? Control power that does not consume any soul power and true yuan? I haven''t heard of this yet. However, even if we escape from the cage like this mass burial post and lose all our cultivation, we are equal to mortals. Once other people in black kill us, we will die. "


    After Tu Teng was surprised, he frowned and asked.


    "Now we have no choice but to take one step at a time. After all, we have never escaped here and know nothing about the outside world. Only when you escape can you plan the next step. "


    The old man''s words were very reasonable. Tu Teng nodded. He also thought it was useless to think too much now. Let''s get out of here first.


    Xiao Zichen and min Zhu had no objection. After the three exchanged their eyes, Tu Teng looked at the old man and asked, "how many spirit stones do you need to exert your control power?"


    "At least ten thousand spirit stones are needed. I wonder if this girl has any? "


    The old man blinked, thought a little, stretched out a finger and asked min Zhu.


    "Ten thousand low spirit stones?"


    "Yes, if there are more, it will be more sure."


    The old man guessed from min Zhu''s look that the other party should have the spirit stone he needed, and his eyes suddenly turned happy.


    "Good! Here is 50000 spirit stone! I hope you don''t deceive us, otherwise, I won''t show mercy to you! "


    Min Zhu simply handed a bag of spirit stones to the old man and warned.


    "Ah! Fifty thousand spirit stones! Ah, this time! Sure! Did you see that? There are 50000 spirit stones here! We''re saved! This time we will be able to escape! "


    When min Zhu handed over 50000 spirit stones to the old man, the old man seemed to have got a great treasure. He directly raised his brocade bag, turned around and said to everyone with great excitement.


    The living creatures around also seemed to suddenly get vitality. Everyone''s face lit up with hope, and some even shed tears.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Teng''s feelings are complex. They can imagine that these people have been imprisoned here for a long time. They have spent almost every day in the fear of death and can''t produce the gas of sadness and resentment. What an unbearable torture.


    I also thought that if they could not escape, they would become like them in the future, even worse than them, with cold sweat on their backs.


    "Master, when did you start casting spells? Do you want to wait until those people in black come again? "


    Tu Teng and others calmed down and asked again.


    "Of course, but we need to act together. I need to be absolutely safe when I cast spells. I can''t be disturbed. At the same time, I need to introduce them into my casting range. You may need the girl''s help in this matter. Because now only you have the strength to contain the black man leader with the staff. As for other people in black, moving faster may also be able to avoid their pursuit. "


    The old man looked at TU Teng and min Zhu very seriously and said.


    "Well, there''s no problem with this. I promise I can contain the leader. "


    Min Zhu nodded and said confidently.


    "What magic powers did you use, such as array prohibition?"


    Tu Teng seemed to know from the old man''s words that his so-called magic power might be some low-level array, so he guessed and asked.


    "Yes, but it''s not. Arrays that do not require any soul power are very low-level. They are also useful for dealing with mortals or practitioners with very low cultivation. But those people in black are at least innate accomplishments, and low-level arrays are useless to them. My magic power is exerted by the power of some arrays. As long as I have sufficient aura control, even the practitioners in the yuan infant period can''t escape. "


    The old man explained truthfully.


    "Oh, I see. That''s good. Although the elder can cast the spell at ease, the three of us have just entered here and have plenty of energy. We will certainly lead those people in black into your casting range. "


    Tu Teng patted his chest and assured him with confidence.


    "Thank you very much!"


    The old man bowed to Tu Teng without saying more. He climbed onto a high mound and looked around.


    "Well, right there! I''ll cast my magic there! "


    The old man found a suitable position, pointed to a flat place with earth hills around, turned and looked at TU Teng.


    Tu Teng nodded at him, indicating that he had seen the position he pointed to.


    Without saying a word, the old man went directly to the flat ground he chose, picked up a human bone from the ground, drew some strange patterns on the ground, and then sat in the center of the patterns, constantly put the spirit stone under his nose and sucked it.


    Although other creatures were very greedy for the spirit stone in the old man''s hand, no one would approach the old man and were waiting quietly.


    Tu Teng three people quietly looked at what the old man had done. Although they still had some doubts in their hearts, they could do nothing but choose to believe.


    "The man in black comes every seven days. He starts to prepare now. It seems that it''s not easy to use his magic power."


    Xiao Zichen said softly.


    "From the way of drawing patterns, it is indeed an ancient array diagram, but what makes me wonder is why he didn''t use the spirit stone to arrange the array eyes, but just absorbed the aura in the spirit stone."


    Tu Teng also said with some doubt.


    "No matter how he takes it, his cultivation cannot be recovered. If he deceives us, I will kill him immediately!"


    Min Zhu said coldly.


    "Well, I hope this person doesn''t deceive everyone."


    Tu Teng sighed, then simply sat on the ground and waited quietly.


    But Tu Teng has always been on guard against this mysterious old man. After all, people who can see the holy way of fire in his body at a glance are still in a state of complete loss of cultivation, which is definitely not simple.


    You know, even the eastern holy emperor can''t see that he has the holy way of fire.


    And just now the old man also said that he came from Tianyan mainland. Although he lost all his accomplishments, he could see a strong breath from his eyes.


    "If he escapes from here, will this man be malicious to me because he knows that I have the holy way of fire?"


    Tu Teng asked Xiao Zichen in a very weak voice.


    "I think there is no doubt about it. This person is definitely a powerful presence. Therefore, we should all be careful. But right now, we are in the same boat and can only wait and see what happens. "


    Xiao Zichen responded.


    "Tu Teng, sister Zichen, I don''t know why. Since I entered here, there has been a strange feeling, but I can''t tell what this feeling is, and why mechanical life has not been suppressed? There must be something strange in this secret place. "


    Min Zhu suddenly opened his mouth and said with a tight frown.


    Min Zhu''s words also made Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen fall into more doubts.

 Chapter 592

    A dark place like a mass grave, I don''t know how long it has been, is dead. There is no vitality except fear and endless resentment.


    But Tu Teng''s sudden arrival brought vitality here. Min Zhu''s 50000 spirit stones to the old man ignited the hope of countless creatures here. Almost all creatures were praying to leave from this dark hell cage.


    Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen, as well as Da Qiang, the master in Min Zhu''s magic weapon, have no accomplishments, and the soul knowledge can''t be explored. Min Zhu can only reluctantly explore and guard against it with the little soul power left.


    It was the sixth day since the old man began to prepare to cast magic. He sat quietly in the pattern he drew. He didn''t do anything except take some Reiki every other time.


    No one knows what kind of magic power he wants to display, but everyone places all their hopes on the mysterious old man.


    "There are about 30 million creatures in this place. There are many kinds, but humans account for the majority. To my surprise, there is no mechanical life except me. "


    In addition to meditation these days, min Zhu will explore the situation in this strange and terrorist area and tell Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen what he has found.


    "Now everything is in clouds and fog. We can only get out of here to learn more. Who would have thought that there was such a strange world under wusheng mountain. It is neither an ancient tomb, nor a place of inheritance, nor a meson space. "


    "Yes, I don''t know what the creature that controls the man in black is. If we can escape here, will our cultivation be restored?"


    "One more day! The men in black came. But the old man didn''t give any explanation and response, and he didn''t know whether he was ready or not. "


    Min Zhu looked at the old man not far away and said.


    "I see, this guy is not playing tricks. I''ve seen the patterns he painted somewhere. It''s really a very ancient magic power between arrays and spells. Those who need to arrange the array sit in the array eye and control. "


    A few days ago, at TU Teng''s request, min Zhu released master Daqiang. After all, master is well-informed. His knowledge can solve big problems many times.


    "Master, do you mean that he made the array with himself as the eye of the array?"


    Tu Teng was surprised to hear master Daqiang''s analysis.


    "Yes, this is a rare magic power. He said it doesn''t need any soul power and true yuan. It should be credible. I just don''t know how the power is and whether it can deal with those people in black. "


    Master Daqiang said in a voice that only Tu Teng could understand. To Xiao Zichen and min Zhu, it was just a strange faint cry from a bug.


    After being recognized by the master Daqiang, Tu Teng was relieved. At least the old man didn''t fool them.


    While the four were talking, the old man who had never made any action suddenly stood up from the ground, looked at TU Teng, waved to Tu Teng and motioned him to pass.


    Tu Teng cast a waiting look at Xiao Zichen and min Zhu, then got up and walked over.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Tu Teng walked into the array laid by the old man. He didn''t rashly go in and asked loudly.


    "I have made preparations before the people in black arrive. Tomorrow, they will arrive at dawn. At that time, please, oh, I haven''t asked the Taoist friend''s name yet. "


    "My surname is Tu, and my single name is Teng."


    "Oh, Taoist friend Tu Teng, you can call me Mingyan. When those people in black come tomorrow, I will bother Taoist Tu Teng to attract them here. As long as I step within a mile, I can control their spirits at will. "


    The old man kept his name first and then told Tu Teng.


    "Don''t worry, master Mingyan. You can do it tomorrow!"


    Although Tu Teng lost all his accomplishments, his physical body was very strong. The body of the ancient giant, "phantom 18 moves" could not be used because of the lack of real yuan, but the basic moves could be used. He was agile and physical strength to deal with those people in black with low accomplishments. He felt he could fight.


    Xiao Zichen has been instructed by Tu Teng. Her task is to protect the Dharma for the elderly. Although Xiao Zichen has no accomplishments, his actual combat experience and physical strength are also super first-class.


    Sure enough, the next day, just before dawn, a blue glow suddenly appeared over the mass grave. Then, more than 20 figures in black and hoods appeared on a mound. One of them, a man in black with a magic wand, waved to the others, and more than 20 people quickly swept away in all directions.


    Soon there were screams and riots throughout the region.


    "Hey! You bastards! Come and catch me if you have seed! Don''t you want to complain? I have plenty here! "


    Tu Teng suddenly jumped onto a mound and shouted at the man in black with the staff.


    Tu Teng''s cry immediately attracted the attention of the man in black. He suddenly turned around. He seemed very surprised that there were still people yelling with them.


    Without hesitation, he turned into a black streamer and rushed towards Tu Teng.


    "Poof! When! "


    When the staff in the black man''s hand was approaching Tu Teng, a curtain of light suddenly appeared, and then three silver streamers hit his staff accurately.


    It made the man in black''s body suddenly stop. Perhaps it was because of his great consternation. The man in black was stunned in the air and was at a loss.


    He never thought that these prisoners who were slaughtered by him in ordinary days would hide experts, not only resist, but also stop him.


    Min Zhu is naturally the one who launched the attack.


    Tu Teng ran to another mound and shouted at the people in black who rounded up the creatures, which soon attracted their attention.


    Min Zhu fought with the man in black with the staff. Both of them are good at long-range attack. The staff of the man in black shoots blue light from time to time. Although the speed is strange, min Zhu''s agile body makes him unable to succeed.


    Min Zhu''s three silver darts are very powerful. They draw a cold awn in the dark air, so that people in black dare not neglect it. They also try their best to avoid it.


    After being attracted by Tu Teng, the other people in black surrounded Tu Teng at the same time. The tiger head sword in their hands flashed cold light and rushed to kill them without saying a word.


    Tu Teng quickly turned over with a kite, turned down from the mound, and then ran as fast as he could towards the big array laid by the old man.


    Seeing that everything was going on according to the predetermined plan, Xiao Zichen put down half the stone in her heart. She stood by the old man''s array and was alert to everything around her.


    She found that a large number of creatures gathered around her. They all had bones or stones in their hands. Obviously, they spontaneously protected the Dharma for the elderly. If people in black came, they would attack them.


    Although Tu Teng has exhausted his maximum speed, those people in black are all cultivators with accomplishments after all. The flight speed is not comparable to the running speed at all.


    Before Tu Teng ran out of three hills, he was caught up by seven or eight people in black. The people in black who caught up with him soon arrived and surrounded Tu Teng.

 Chapter 593

    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    The man in black who surrounded Tu Teng didn''t immediately kill Tu Teng with a knife, but wanted to catch him, and his outstretched claws made a whirring sound in the air.


    Tu Teng''s figure is very flexible. Even if he is surrounded by more than 20 people, they still can''t succeed.


    "Poop!"


    Tu Teng''s flexible avoidance finally angered the people in black. One of them directly swung a big knife and cut at TU Teng. It seems that he was encouraged by this person. Other people in black also raised their big knives and waved at TU Teng.


    Rao is Tu Teng''s body is agile and flexible, but more than 20 people continue to kill him. He still cuts him without protecting his body and vigorous Qi. His pure flesh is hard to resist the machete of people in black. Although there is no big wound, it also makes Tu Teng rush to a stabbing pain.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Tu Teng gritted his teeth and simply hit one of the people in black, hoping to break out of the siege.


    "Poof!"


    The body of the man in black was directly hit by Tu Teng, but it could not cause damage to the other party. Without the Qi of Zhenyuan and pure physical strength, it could not constitute effective damage against these people in black who were at least born with cultivation.


    But Tu Teng''s rush did create a space for him to escape. Unfortunately, his speed was still unable to compete with these people in black. He didn''t run 100 meters and was surrounded again.


    "Hula!"


    Suddenly, from behind Tu Teng, a silver brilliance suddenly flew, which directly killed five or six people in black, and immediately lost their heads.


    Needless to ask, this is an attack from a distance when min Zhu saw Tu Teng surrounded.


    Five or six people in black were killed. Tu Teng immediately had a space to escape. He ran to the area where the old man was arrayed regardless.


    The killing of his companions seemed to have no impact on these people in black. He didn''t look at his fallen companions and rushed after Tu Teng.


    Xiao Zichen, who was waiting anxiously, finally saw Tu Teng''s running figure, but the man in black behind him was almost going to catch up with him, which made Xiao Zichen almost cry out.


    But Xiao Zichen dared not leave the old man to help Tu Teng. If a man in black suddenly appeared and killed the old man, his previous efforts would be completely wasted.


    She could only anxiously watch Tu Teng try to get rid of the pursuit and killing entanglement of the people in black. She saw Tu Teng''s back cut off several times. Although Tu Teng was not necessarily injured, it seemed that Xiao Zichen covered his mouth in shock.


    "Brother Tu! Come on! Hold on a little longer and you''ll be there! "


    Xiao Zichen shouted in his heart.


    On the other side, where Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen can''t see at all, min Zhu and the head in black are inseparable.


    Because min Zhugang was distracted to rescue Tu Teng, she was hit by the blue beam from the staff of the man in black, and her back waist was hurt, which leaked her true yuan Qi and weakened her combat effectiveness.


    For mechanical life, if the cultivation does not reach a high level and cannot heal itself, the injured need external force to repair.


    Min Zhu''s cultivation is just a perfect level in the period of joining the Tao. She can''t heal herself and suffer heavy losses. Min Zhu can''t escape. Her task is to contain the most powerful leader.


    "Hula!"


    Another blue light beam almost wiped min Zhu''s cheek and made her sweat.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Min Zhu played three silver darts again, first suppressed the attack of the man in black, then took out a weapon like a Vajra umbrella from the magic weapon in space with his right hand, poured in the Qi of Zhenyuan and waved it at the man in black.


    "Boom!"


    The Vajra umbrella weapon is min Zhu''s favorite weapon in wartime. It is usually used for defense, but this weapon also has strong attack power.


    In the birth and development world, Tu Teng specially upgraded min Zhu''s Vajra umbrella, in which Tu Teng tailored the long-range attack power for min Zhu''s Vajra umbrella.


    At the moment when the Vajra umbrella was opened, a thick light column of a bucket was emitted, which accurately bombarded the chest of the man in black, flew it for tens of meters, hit a pile of bones with a bang, and the whole person was buried in the pile of bones.


    But this blow also made min Zhu consume a lot.


    Min Zhu succeeded and finally took a little space to launch three darts at the shadow man chasing Tu Teng.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Min Zhu''s superb dart magic power has no false hair. Three darts draw three silver beams in the air and pass through the bodies of seven or eight people in black with beautiful tracks, so that they can''t even scream and die in the end.


    He killed more than a dozen people in black for Tu Teng. Min Zhu believes that Tu Teng will take the remaining people in black into the old man''s array.


    Instead of paying attention to Tu Teng, she stared at the man in black who had been driven into the pile of bones. As soon as he came out, she would give him another violent blow with her last real yuan.


    But what made min Zhu wonder was that after waiting for a long time, the man in black with a magic wand didn''t come out of the pile of bones.


    "What? Are you dead? "


    Min Zhu guessed secretly, palmed his right hand and pushed hard towards the pile of bones.


    "Wow!"


    Several people''s high bones were directly razed to the ground by Min Zhu''s palm strength, but where did you see the figure of the head in black?


    "What? Escaped? "


    Min Zhu was surprised and worried that the leader in black might deal with Tu Teng. He quickly turned into a streamer and rushed to Tu Teng.


    But Tu Teng was not attacked. He was chased by several people in black and ran to the place where the old man arranged the array.


    Before min Zhu rushed over, Tu Teng had brought the seven or eight people in black into the array.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    It was like a storm rising from the ground. The large array arranged by the old man was broken in by people in black. Suddenly, a strong wind completely wrapped them and made them unable to move.


    "Yes!"


    The old man, who had been sitting quietly like a stone statue, suddenly gave a loud drink, turned his right hand into a sword finger and stabbed seven or eight people in black.


    A milky white light beam condensed by aura shot out from the old man''s Mingyan''s sword finger, like a rope to completely wear the eight people in black.


    When the white light beam passed through their heads, the man in black immediately had a blank look in his scarlet eyes.


    Obviously, they have been controlled by Pluto inflammation.


    "Hoo!"


    Tu Teng took a long breath, patted the dust on his body, and his face relaxed a lot.


    "Brother Tu, are you okay? Are you hurt? "


    Xiao Zichen hurried over and asked with worry in his eyes.


    "It''s all right. A little skin injury will be cured soon."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Tu Teng! Take this Jinchuang pill! "


    Min Zhu also came over and directly handed Tu Teng a Jinchuang pill.


    Tu Teng looked at the two women who regarded themselves as more important than life. He was so considerate and concerned about himself, and his heart was deeply moved and happy.


    Taking the Jinchuang pill from min Zhu, Tu Teng swallowed it and looked at Min Zhu laughing like a child.


    After the old man Mingyan controlled the eight people in black, he felt it quietly. It was obvious that he was reading their soul memory, but his face became very ugly.


    "Taoist Tu Teng, the situation is not optimistic!"


    The old man''s words made Tu Teng''s smile disappear in an instant.

 Chapter 594

    The old man Ming Yan looked a little lonely. He thought he could find a way to escape from here by controlling these people in black, but from the information obtained from their souls, it was almost impossible to escape from here.


    "Master Mingyan, what''s the situation?"


    Tu Teng looked at the old man and asked.


    "These people in black are soul slaves and have limited information. It turns out that there are many grievance cages like this. Even if we escape, we may enter other grievance cages. This world is a garden for cultivating resentment. As for the owners of these gardens, these people in black do not know. But their leader, the man in black with the staff, should know. "


    The old man Mingyan replied.


    "What the hell is this place? Who specializes in collecting grievances? "


    Tu Teng frowned and said.


    "Master Mingyan, didn''t these people in black provide any way to escape?"


    Xiao Zichen asked reluctantly.


    "One of them mentioned in the soul memory of the man in black that the leader of the man in black with the staff may have a way to escape here, but it''s a pity that we don''t have the strength to control him."


    The old man shook his head and said.


    "The leader of the man in black can only attack by magic, and his strength is not strong. I just fought with him, and he was hurt, but he can get in and out of here at will and has escaped. "


    Min Zhu said, but his face looked a little pale.


    "Min Zhu? Are you hurt? "


    At this time, Tu Teng noticed that Min Zhu was injured. When he walked behind her, he saw that her back waist was pierced through a hole big at the mouth of a bowl, and the Qi of Zhenyuan slowly leaked out.


    Xiao Zichen was also very worried and took min Zhu''s arm to check her injury.


    The old man Ming Yan on one side saw the white Qi slowly gushing from min Zhu''s back waist. His eyes brightened and thought.


    "Sister min Zhu needs to be repaired, but we don''t have soul power and Zhenyuan Qi now. What should we do?"


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "There''s no other way, unless you can get out of here as soon as possible."


    Tu Teng shook his head solemnly and said.


    "The leader in black has escaped. He will report the situation here to his superiors. I estimate that more people in black will come soon. Maybe we will all be killed."


    The old man Ming Yan said in some despair.


    Hearing the old man''s words, other creatures around also issued desperate sighs, but most chose silence.


    For them, death may only be a matter of time. Waiting for death has become their whole life.


    Tu Teng has encountered many difficulties, but this time it really scares him. After all, Xiao Zichen, min Zhu and master, the three most important people in his life, are trapped here, and Qiu Changping, the third younger martial brother, doesn''t know where he is.


    He is not afraid of his own death, but he is afraid to see the people he cares about and loves most die.


    Min Zhu is the only one of the four who still has a certain ability to resist and protect himself, but now he is seriously injured, and the Qi of Zhenyuan is disappearing, so he can''t bear the attack of the man in black again.


    "Taoist friend Tu Teng, you may also find that we are blocked by lightning blocking array. In fact, this array is not very clever. If we haven''t lost our accomplishments and our soul power is still there, many of us can crack it. Unfortunately, we are no different from ordinary people now. "


    Ming Yan saw that everyone seemed very desperate. After pondering for a while, he looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Master Mingyan, do you mean we should find a way to crack the array? I thought about this at the beginning, but we can''t do it now. "


    Tu Teng shook his head and said, looking very depressed.


    "Of course we can''t. But maybe she can. "


    The old man Mingyan pointed to min Zhu and said.


    "Min Zhu? No, she doesn''t know the forbidden array. What''s more, she''s injured and can''t break the battle at all. "


    Tu Teng firmly denied it.


    "If she hadn''t been hurt, I couldn''t think of this way. Just now I saw the air flow of Zhenyuan in her body, which suddenly reminded me of a secret skill in our family. Maybe you can try. "


    The old man Ming Yan said.


    "Secrets?"


    Tu Teng asked almost at the same time.


    "Well, this secret technique is called Dou zhuanzhen yuan. In other words, one person''s true yuan Qi can be transferred to another person. "


    The old man Ming Yan pointed to the wound on Min Zhu''s back and said.


    "Dou zhuanzhen yuan?"


    "Yes, if you want to transfer one person''s true yuan Qi to another person, the person who uses the secret arts only needs Reiki as a power traction. Just like the aura beam that I just shot with my sword finger, I guided the Qi of Zhenyuan to another body. I haven''t practiced this secret skill for a long time. I almost forget it. "


    The old man Mingyan nodded and said truthfully.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the Xiuzhen world. Even the Qi of Zhenyuan can be transferred. In that case, please give it a try. There is no better way now. While the Qi of Zhenyuan in Min Zhu''s body has not gone away. "


    Tu Teng pondered a little, exchanged a look with min Zhu, got her consent, and said to the old man.


    "To use my secret skills, I also need a certain spirit stone to give me enough aura for traction. This is one of them. Second, we must find a person with a very profound array prohibition, because only those with a very profound array prohibition can quickly crack the big array with a very limited Qi of truth. "


    The old man Mingyan touched his chin with his hand, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Just these two conditions?"


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "Well, as long as these two conditions are met, we are very likely to crack the big array. But we must be quick. We must break the formation and escape before the people in black come. Otherwise, there is only a dead end. "


    "Then it''s not too late. Please cast the spell, elder!"


    Min Zhu handed a bag containing tens of thousands of spirit stones to the old man Ming Yan and said simply.


    The old man Mingyan looked at Min Zhu in disbelief and took over the spirit stone with a trembling hand. He thought that the 50000 spirit stones were all the spirit stones of Min Zhu, but he didn''t think she really had so many.


    In fact, he didn''t know that each of the three people in front of him had a large number of spirit stones, and min Zhu was probably the least. Unfortunately, he couldn''t open the magic weapon of space and couldn''t take it out.


    "Taoist Tu Teng, are there any array prohibition experts among you three?"


    After the old man Mingyan took over the Lingshi, seeing that Min Zhu was so determined to let him cast the spell immediately, he guessed that there must be an array forbidden expert among the three of them.


    "Brother Tu is the master of array prohibition! Master, cast the spell as soon as possible! "


    Xiao Zichen looked at the old man Mingyan and said.


    "Tut tut Tut, you young man, are really a rare genius in ten thousand years! Not only are you armed with fire... Well, forget it. Don''t waste time. Please Taoist Tu Teng follow me into the array just now, and this girl will come with me. "


    The old man Ming Yan looked at TU Teng with unbelievable eyes. He wanted to talk about the holy way of fire again, but suddenly stopped and led Tu Teng and min Zhu to the big array he had laid before.


    "This man named Mingyan is by no means an ordinary person! Just now I mentioned brother Tu''s holy way of fire, but I suddenly stopped talking. What''s the calculation in my heart? "


    Watching the old man Mingyan leave with Tu Teng and min Zhu, Xiao Zichen guessed secretly. She always felt that Mingyan was very dangerous.

 Chapter 595

    Xiao Zichen also went to the side of the big array with the old man Mingyan. She needed to cast and protect his Dharma. Although if the man in black really came, she might not be able to stop it by herself, but she would never stand idly by.


    Can you escape from here? At present, this mysterious old man is the only hope.


    Ming Yan is still sitting in the center of the array. He asks Tu Teng and min Zhu to sit on his left and right sides respectively. He first inhaled the aura in the spirit stone for a while, then stretched out his arms and palmed his hands, one palm facing Tu Teng and the other palm facing min Zhu.


    The old man Ming Yan closed his eyes and looked a little laborious and painful. After a few breath, a white aura slowly poured out from the palms of his palms, continuously condensed into an air column, slowly stretched forward, and finally the white air column penetrated into the Dantian of Min Zhu and Tu Teng respectively.


    Ming Yan became a bridge linking Tu Teng and min Zhu''s Dantian. With a slight tremor in his body, a milky white, more staring and pure Zhenyuan Qi could be seen with the naked eye. It came out of Min Zhu''s Dantian along the air column, passed through the old man''s arm and body, and finally flowed into Tu Teng''s Dantian.


    Xiao Zichen looked at this scene in surprise. She couldn''t help but sigh that there are all kinds of wonders in the world of cultivation. She had never seen such a secret skill in her life.


    For almost half an hour, min Zhu''s face became more and more ugly because of the Qi of Zhenyuan. On the contrary, Tu Teng was more and more radiant.


    "Hoo!"


    With the long cry of the old man Ming Yan, Douzhuan Zhenyuan''s secret skill ended. When he took back his palm, min Zhu was almost unable to support it. Tu Teng hurried to pick her up and helped her out of the array.


    Tu Teng, taking advantage of the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body, immediately put min Zhu into the Jiujie tower, controlled the soul waiter of the birth and development world to repair min Zhu''s wound, and then began to study and crack the lightning array blocking this place without delay.


    The lightning array was really not very clever. Tu Teng cracked it in less than half a cup of tea. At the moment when the array cracked, a burst of lightning light suddenly appeared in the sky, as if a thunderstorm was coming. Then, a large number of people in black fell from the sky.


    "Come on! Everybody rush out! The blockade here has been broken! "


    Tu Teng was full of true yuan Qi and roared. The whole creatures in the resentment cage heard Tu Teng''s cry and immediately ran like crazy outside the array.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    This time, many people in black came, at least thousands. They killed people when they saw them. They didn''t keep alive at all. They immediately shouted and screamed.


    Tu Teng, the three men and Ming Yan rushed out of the array at the fastest speed.


    Among the people in black, two people with magic wands came this time. Obviously, they seemed to be searching for min Zhu and quickly shuttled through the crowd without killing.


    But soon, one of them locked Tu Teng who was running fast. First, Tu Teng was too fast and obviously surpassed ordinary prisoners. Second, the leader of the man in black was obviously injured by Min Zhu last time and recognized Tu Teng.


    "No! I was found! Zichen, you rush with master Mingyan. I''ll lead him away! "


    "Brother Tu! no I want to be with you! "


    Where did Xiao Zichen have the heart to leave Tu Teng and escape by himself.


    "Zichen! Believe me, I won''t die so easily! You may be able to recover your accomplishments outside, but you''ll find a way to save me later! Go! "


    Tu Teng pushed Xiao Zichen out, and Xiao Zichen''s body shot out like an arrow.


    "Brother Tu! I will save you! "


    Xiao Zichen burst into tears and shouted loudly. She couldn''t control her body. When she looked back at TU Teng, Tu Teng had disappeared.


    The old man Mingyan was much faster than ordinary people because he still had some aura in his body. Seeing Tu Teng ignoring his own life and death in order to save his woman, he had a feeling in his eyes.


    "Master Mingyan! I know you must not be an idle person. After you go out, I hope you can take care of Zichen! If I can go out alive, I will repay you! "


    This is Tu Teng''s advice to the old man Mingyan before leaving.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Tu Teng, if it weren''t for you, I couldn''t get out! Take care! "


    The old man''s eyes were determined. He raised his hand and bowed in the direction that Tu Teng disappeared. His body turned into a residual shadow and quickly swept away in the direction that Xiao Zichen flew out.


    When Tu Teng has Qi in his body, he can perform the eighteen movements of the phantom. His body not only moves at an amazing speed, but also his dodge ability is unimaginable.


    The blue light beam from the staff in the black man''s hand was as fast as lightning, but it just couldn''t hit him. The black man made a deep angry roar while chasing him.


    After all, thousands of people in black are practitioners with accomplishments. Dealing with these prisoners who are like mortals and are already very weak is like cutting weeds.


    After two or three hours, most of the tens of millions of prisoners were killed, and piles of corpses piled up like hills. The ground had long become a river of blood that had not crossed the ankle. The strong and pungent smell of blood made people sick.


    Only a few of them successfully rushed out of the array, including Xiao Zichen and Ming Yan.


    Tu Teng doesn''t know whether Xiao Zichen has escaped successfully, but he is still very confident in Xiao Zichen. She is a faceless God. Even without cultivation and soul power, her physical strength and strength will never be weaker than those people in black.


    However, Tu Teng doesn''t have time to think about Xiao Zichen''s safety now, because he has been surrounded by nearly 100 people in black, but this time he is surrounded not only by himself, but also by three other creatures who don''t look weak.


    These three creatures also survived the crazy hunting of the man in black. Like Tu Teng, they failed to rush out of the array and fight with the man in black.


    If Tu Teng didn''t want to distract the leader of the man in black and create an opportunity for Xiao Zichen and Mingyan to escape, he could have rushed out of the array, but when he turned and ran back, he was completely locked by the leader of the man in black and soon fell into the siege of other people in black.


    Two of the three creatures surrounded by Tu Teng are human beings, and the other is tall, dark and full of explosive power. He is actually a monster.


    The four people have been completely surrounded by people in black. Unless they move quickly, they can''t escape.


    The man in black looked coldly at the four people surrounded in the center. He didn''t attack immediately, as if he was playing with his prey and waiting for someone''s instructions.


    "Woo woo!"


    Among the people in black, one leader with a magic wand came over from a distance and made a whine to the other leader, who had been chasing Tu Teng, as if he were communicating.


    "Aren''t these people in black human beings? I can''t speak. "


    Tu Teng watched these people in black with vigilance. At the same time, he secretly urged a diamond rune, took out some diamond runes and other runes, and of course, put some spirit stones into his belt.


    He was afraid that if he waited for a while, his true Qi would run out, so he couldn''t open the magic weapon of space. He took out the things that might be needed in advance for standby.


    But when he took out the spirit stone, it seemed to attract the attention of the people in black. One of the people in black rushed to Tu Teng immediately, and the tiger head knife in his hand slashed at TU Teng''s head with a broken sound.

 Chapter 596

    The tiger head sword in Tu Teng''s pupil keeps enlarging. The man in black is close to the strength of the golden pill. The knife is strong and heavy. Tu Teng dare not take it hard. He is about to escape, but he sees a tall figure on the side behind him in the corner of his eye. He unexpectedly blocked the knife for him.


    "Is that him?"


    Tu Teng was surprised. It was the biggest monster that blocked the knife for him.


    "Click!"


    The man in black slashed the shoulder of the big man with black skin with his tiger head knife, making the sound of skin cracking.


    "Thank you!"


    Tu Teng looked up and saw a face made of iron and steel. There was a domineering spirit in his perseverance, and immediately bowed his hand to thank him.


    "It''s all right! You made it possible for everyone to escape. This knife is my Wu Gang''s reward to you. "


    The big man who claimed to be Wu Gang whispered at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, this knife made him very painful.


    The man in black didn''t cut Tu Teng with a knife. It seemed that he didn''t stop. He swung his big knife to cut again, but he was stopped by a low whine of the head in black with a magic wand in the back.


    The man in black took the big knife and returned to the team without saying a word from beginning to end.


    Tu Teng reached out to help Wu Gang and nodded to him, which was an understanding of his gratitude.


    "Without any cultivation and soul power, he can resist the fierce force of the man in black. He is definitely not an ordinary person."


    Tu Teng looked at Wu Gang and thought to himself.


    "This Taoist friend, if you can crack the big array, you must have the Qi of Zhenyuan in your body. Why didn''t you rush out?"


    Another thin, middle-aged man whispered to Tu Teng.


    Obviously, it should be Tu Teng''s strong cry after cracking the array just now, which made these people know him.


    "I was watched by the leader and couldn''t escape."


    Tu Teng replied simply.


    The people in black who surrounded them didn''t know why. They didn''t start with them for a long time. They just surrounded them without attacking. The two leaders in black seemed to have some differences on something. They didn''t stop for a long time.


    "How dare you ask your name? Even if you die here today, at least you should know the name of our benefactor. Perhaps the next life has a chance to report! "


    The third young man in a dirty, white robe arched his hand to Tu Teng slightly, but there was a hale and hearty light in his eyes.


    The other two also cast inquiring eyes at TU Teng.


    "My last name is Tu mingteng. You don''t have to thank me. I''m saving myself. It''s a pity that even I can''t escape. "


    Tu Teng announced his name and said mockingly.


    "Taoist Tu Teng! My name is Li Qianshan! "


    "Tu Teng, Taoist friend, I''m Hu Yuanyi."


    "Benefactor, I''m Wu Gang!"


    The three men hugged Tu Teng and said.


    "Nice to meet you! What the hell do you think these people in black are doing? "


    Tu Teng nodded to the three people, knew each other, and then asked in a low voice.


    "I think the two leaders should be discussing something. They don''t seem to have reached a consensus and left the four of us here."


    Li Qianshan''s eyes wandered towards the leader of the man in black opposite and whispered.


    "Well, it seems that they are discussing how to deal with us."


    Wu Gang nodded to express his agreement with Li Qianshan.


    "They caught the others and killed them directly. Why didn''t they do it to us?"


    Hu Yuan, who looked very clever, frowned and said thoughtfully.


    "Maybe they found us different. For example, the true yuan Qi on me and the aura on you. "


    Tu Teng had already seen that there was aura in the three people''s bodies, and it was obvious that there was a supply of resources such as spirit stones.


    "Hey, maybe. We are now fish under the knife. We can only wait until their decision."


    Wu Gang sighed deeply and said helplessly.


    "Don''t give up until the end. It can be seen that the three Taoist friends must have been strong in the spiritual world before they came here. Now we are forced into a desperate situation. We need to unite and fight the enemy together. Maybe we can win a glimmer of vitality. "


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with determination and encouraged him.


    "Yes, Taoist Tu Teng is right. Never give up until the last minute. If they don''t do it, this may be our chance. As long as there is one breath left, we must fight to the end. "


    Hu Yuan looked at TU Teng and said with a little force.


    "Benefactor, depending on the situation, you are their most concerned target. Just now the man in black wanted to kill you, but he was stopped by the leader."


    Wu Gang analyzed.


    "Don''t call me a benefactor. You still can''t rush out. Why do you have it? "


    Tu Teng waved to Wu Gang and said.


    "No, the reason why the three of us didn''t rush out was to protect our relatives. They all rushed out. So you are our great benefactor. "


    Wu Gang patted his chest hard, looked at TU Teng gratefully and said seriously.


    Hu Yuanyi and Li Qianshan also nodded to Tu Teng, with deep gratitude in their eyes.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that their situation was the same as himself, so he smiled relieved and said, "I see. To tell you the truth, I didn''t rush out to protect my relatives. It seems that we are really in the same boat. "


    "Hoo!"


    Before Tu Teng''s voice fell, he heard a gust of wind. It turned out that one of the heads in black floated towards Tu Teng. When he was less than five meters away from Tu Teng''s four people, he held his staff above his head. A blue brilliance scattered from the staff and covered Tu Teng''s four people in an instant.


    Tu Teng wanted to escape from the blue brilliance, but they found that they had long been imprisoned in a space of three or four meters, and they couldn''t break free at all.


    When the blue Guanghua covered Tu Teng''s four people, they couldn''t help shouting. Before they could react, their bodies completely disappeared in place.


    "Woo woo!"


    After Tu Teng''s four men disappeared, the people in black around him made a whine and dispersed separately, as if to continue to search for other prisoners who had not been killed.


    At the moment Tu Teng found that his body was imprisoned, there was a strange change in his divine consciousness. The soul on the Lingtai seemed to be touched by something. Then, when the blue light covered his body, a strange and immature voice sounded in his mind.


    "Master, you have no cultivation and soul power. The fire slave can help you kill the enemy!"


    "Fire slave? who are you? What do you call me master? "


    "How sad! My master, you still don''t know my existence, alas! How sad! "


    The young voice seemed very depressed.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Tu Teng was very surprised.


    "Have you forgotten the huge flame knife in the underpass of ChiYan mountain? That''s me. My name is huonu! "


    "Oh! I remember that huge knife, but when I got the holy way of fire, I left directly and didn''t find you. "


    "Master, if you get the holy way of fire, you get me. I am the derivative spirit of the holy way of fire. It turned out that the master didn''t know, ah! How sad! "


    "So it is! Fire slave, you just said that I have no cultivation and soul power. I can kill the enemy with you? "


    Tu Teng asked hurriedly.


    "Well, you still have real Qi in your body. As long as you call the fire slave, I can turn into noumenon and help you kill the enemy. But you''d better deal with the current crisis first... "


    "Fire slave, you..."


    Tu Teng''s body suddenly shook before he finished saying a word. The next moment, he felt that he could open his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Qiu Changping, the third martial brother!

 Chapter 597

    "Junior brother! Third younger martial brother! "


    Tu Teng opened his eyes and saw Qiu Changping. He was happy, but he saw that he was tied up on a stone pillar. With his eyes closed, he seemed to faint, so he shouted loudly.


    But Qiu Changping, the third martial brother, didn''t respond at all.


    "Is the third junior brother... Impossible! The third younger martial brother is a wooden spirit. He won''t die so easily! "


    Tu Teng could not release his soul consciousness, nor could he feel Qiu Changping''s life and death. He was afraid, but he firmly denied his guess.


    "Taoist Tu Teng, don''t worry, your younger martial brother is still alive. This is obviously a dungeon. We were taken here and locked up. "


    Hu Yuan said to Tu Teng as soon as he saw his worried and anxious face.


    When Tu Teng heard Hu Yuanyi''s voice, he looked around and found that like the third younger martial brother, all four of them were tied to the stone pillar.


    "How do you know my third martial brother is still alive?"


    Tu Teng quickly turned his head and asked Hu Yuan, who was tied to his right.


    "Although I have no accomplishments, I still have some auras in my body. My natural powers can sense the breath of life. Your third martial brother is still alive, but the breath of life is very weak. "


    Hu Yuan knows as he tells the truth.


    "I see. That''s good. It''s good to be alive. We are locked up here by people in black. What are they going to do? "


    Tu Teng asked suspiciously.


    The other three shook their heads. No one knew the purpose of the man in black.


    While the three were communicating, the stone door of the dungeon was opened. A man in black with a magic wand came in slowly, went straight to Tu Teng, looked at TU Teng with scarlet eyes, and didn''t speak.


    "Who are you? What do you want us to do? "


    Tu Teng asked loudly to the man in black.


    "Pa!"


    Without saying a word, the man in black raised his hand and gave Tu Teng a loud mouth. After playing, he went to other people''s bodies and looked at them as before.


    Tu Teng was slapped by the man in black, and his heart was angry, but his body was tied by a rope and couldn''t move.


    "Master, the man in black still binds you with a rope. It''s too low-end. The fire slave will cut the rope for you in a moment."


    Suddenly, the fire slave spoke in Tu Teng''s mind again.


    "Oh? Can you cut the rope? Yes, you reminded me that they also have accomplishments. The man in black with the staff is at least the accomplishment in the middle of the Tao. If you want to trap those of us who have no accomplishments, you can bind them in such a low-level way with a simple spell. How strange! "


    Tu Teng was reminded by the fire slave and became suspicious.


    "Master, when the man in black leaves, I''ll untie the bundle for you."


    "Fire slave, since you can be controlled by me without soul power, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Tu Teng asked with soul consciousness.


    "I just woke up, too. I''ll talk to you as soon as I wake up."


    The fire slave replied.


    "Oh? Did the blue light from the man in black''s staff wake you up just now? The blue brilliance should contain some soul power. "


    Tu Teng thinks only this explanation makes sense.


    "Fire slave, can I just manipulate you with my mind? Without soul power, are you sure you can deal with these people in black? "


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "Master, the fire slave is the guardian of the holy way of fire. Between heaven and earth, every holy way has its guardian saint. You have obtained the holy way of fire, which is the only holy body of fire in heaven and earth and, of course, the strongest holy body of fire. Fire slave''s mission is to protect you. As long as you have a soul, fire slave can destroy all threats between heaven and earth! But now your soul power is weak, and your soul mind is not strong enough. Of course, it''s not a big deal to deal with a small weak chicken in the closing period. "


    The fire slave replied in a childish voice like a five or six-year-old boy.


    "Guardian saint? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. I thought you were the spirit of the big knife. "


    "The spirit? Ah ha ha! How can low-level existence compare with me. The broadsword you saw in the underpass of ChiYan mountain is just a form I changed at will. "


    The fire slave laughed and seemed to disdain Tu Teng''s shallow knowledge.


    "You mean your power depends on my soul power, don''t you?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Strictly speaking, yes. However, as a guardian saint, even if his master is just an ordinary mortal, he can have good attack power. "


    The fire slave seemed to have a feeling of good self, and his tone contained arrogance.


    In the soul communication between Tu Teng and the fire slave, the man in black checked the five people locked here one by one, and left the dungeon without looking back.


    When the stone gate was closed, Tu Teng manipulated the fire slave with his mind and turned him into a seven inch dagger.


    Silently, a golden flame suddenly appeared from Tu Teng''s eyebrows. At the moment when the flame appeared, the temperature in the whole dungeon suddenly increased. Wu Gang didn''t know what had happened and looked around in panic.


    They saw that Tu Teng looked calm, and a golden flame appeared on his forehead, and they were surprised to open their mouth.


    In their surprised eyes, the golden flame, which was only the size of a cherry, slowly turned into a seven inch long golden dagger. The golden flame on the blade was surrounded, giving people a sacred and mysterious feeling.


    "Tu... Taoist friend Tu Teng, what kind of magic power is this?"


    Li Qianshan asked Tu Teng in a trembling voice.


    "This... This is my life-saving card. He may be able to get us out of here. "


    Tu Teng replied casually.


    The magic dagger of the fire slave immediately turned into a golden streamer and flew around in the dungeon. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the ropes on the five people were cut and untied.


    The three of Wu Gang looked at the golden dagger suspended in the air strangely. They were surprised at TU Teng''s magic card. At the same time, some hope also came out of their desperate eyes.


    After Tu Teng''s rope was untied, he ran to Qiu Changping for the first time and explored his pulse. Sure enough, he found that he was still alive. Quickly take out a vitality Dan from the space bracelet and put it into his mouth.


    Yuan Qi pill melted immediately at the entrance. A pure energy Qi instantly moistened Qiu Changping''s body and blood color appeared on his face.


    "Senior brother! Have you come to save me? "


    Qiu Changping opened his eyes and saw Tu Teng looking at himself with concern and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Third younger martial brother, you were also caught here by people in black? What did they do to you? "


    Tu Teng knew that Qiu Changping was a soul and body life, and would never easily become so weak.


    "Yes, those people in black caught me here. I lost all my accomplishments. They knew that I was a soul and body life, so they forcibly extracted my spirit yuan with a strange magic power. Thank you for coming. If they smoke again, I may die. "


    Qiu Changping, who recovered his strength, stood up from the ground and explained to Tu Teng with some fear.


    Tu Teng nodded. After a little meditation, he waved to Wu Gang and motioned them to come over.

 Chapter 598

    "Let''s get out of this dungeon now. This dagger is my only hope now. I still have some Qi in my body. I hope it can last until I escape from here. And you can''t exert any magic power, so I want to include you in my space magic weapon. It would be much more convenient to act in this way. Think about it. I don''t force it. "


    Tu Teng said frankly to Wu Gang.


    After all, they are just getting to know Tu Teng. Being included in the magic weapon of space is tantamount to giving their lives to each other, so Tu Teng must make it clear to them.


    "Taoist Tu Teng is our great benefactor. I Wu Gang can definitely trust you. I have no opinion! "


    Wu Gang patted his chest and said simply.


    "We agree!"


    Hu Yuanyi and Li Qianshan also said with almost one voice.


    Now in this situation, Tu Teng is their only hope of escape. They have no choice but to choose trust. What''s more, Tu Teng is honest and righteous to them. He is not a sinister and cunning person.


    Seeing that Wu Gang had no opinion, Tu Teng looked at them and nodded. With a wave of his right hand, he included the three together with Qiu Changping, their third martial brother, into his space magic weapon.


    Then, with a move of thought, the fire slave suspended in the air turned into a golden fire mass the size of a cherry and swayed to the stone gate.


    "Wow!"


    The fire group turned into a fire slave suddenly radiated, and the stone gate more than two meters high turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "How awesome!"


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    "It''s just a small skill, which surprised the master? Hey, hey! "


    The fire slave farted and turned around in place, preaching to Tu Teng''s soul.


    Tu Teng shook his head and smiled. His mind moved. The fire slave turned into a golden beam and went into Tu Teng''s right palm.


    Walking out of the stone gate, there were people in black in the narrow corridor. When Tu Teng''s probe appeared from the stone gate, they were stunned for a few seconds at the same time, but in these seconds, the golden beam from Tu Teng''s palm had come a big sugar gourd.


    Almost at the same time, more than 20 people in black were burned into nothingness by the terrible high temperature of fire slaves. Within a few seconds, all the guards in the corridor were killed.


    Tu Teng was surprised by the terrible attack power of the fire slave, but this time was not the time to speak. He took his anger into his palm and walked slowly out of the corridor with great vigilance.


    Out of the dungeon, Tu Teng saw a round jade platform with a diameter of about one or two hundred meters. In the center of the platform, there was an altar like thing. Around the altar, there were eight people in black with Dharma sticks. All hands held the Dharma sticks over their heads. It seemed that they were still chanting words. There was a blue light beam on each person''s Dharma stick into the altar.


    "What are they doing? It''s kind of like a ceremony. "


    Tu Teng was suspicious, but what surprised him was that these people in black with high accomplishments didn''t seem to feel his presence at all.


    "These people are very strange. At least in the cultivation of the Taoist period, it seems that the perception of soul consciousness is very low, and there are almost no other magical powers except using the magic wand to attack."


    Tu Teng''s heart was filled with all kinds of doubts. He looked around and wanted to find an exit to escape, but he found that it seemed to be a sealed secret room space. Except for a white round stone platform, there were dark walls all around, and there was no exit at all.


    "Master, kill these strange people in black, and then find the exit. Maybe the exit is the altar?"


    The fire slave suggested again.


    "All killed? Are you sure? "


    Tu Teng was startled by the strong floating words of the fire slave.


    If Tu Teng''s cultivation is still there, it''s nothing to kill these eight people, but now he has almost no combat power and can only count on fire slaves.


    "These guys are just accomplishments in the period of joining the Tao. They can''t even be killed. How dare I call myself a saint defender?"


    The fire slave said very proudly.


    "Well, since they are as unresponsive as wood, it''s no different from dying."


    Tu Teng''s eyes were murderous and his mind moved. When Huo nudun shot out of his palm, he turned into a golden light arrow, silent, but it was too fast for the naked eye to capture, straight to the head of the nearest man in black.


    "Poop!"


    The golden fire arrow made by the fire slave passed through the head of the first man in black without hindrance. As soon as the other person''s head tilted, his body fell down softly. Then, his body melted rapidly and finally disappeared into a smoke.


    When the first man in black turned into smoke, the remaining seven people in black fell down without exception and turned into smoke.


    In an instant, there were only eight Dharma sticks flashing blue light around the altar, lying on the ground in disorder.


    "This..."


    Tu Teng was shocked and speechless by the thunder attack of fire slave again.


    "Master, there are spirit elements in these staff! Take it quickly, or it''ll all scatter. If you suck the spirit yuan, some spirit power will be generated in your body. Although the spirit power is not as powerful as the soul power, it can also be used as the emergency version of the soul power. "


    Tu Teng was still surprised, but the fire slave shouted to him.


    Tu Teng heard the word Lingyuan for the second time. Just now the third junior brother Qiu Changping told him that the man in black had taken away his Lingyuan. Although he didn''t know what Lingyuan was, it must be of great use to hear what huonu said now.


    Without much thought, Tu Teng rushed to the altar, picked up the staff and sucked one by one.


    "Ah! It''s really a good thing! "


    Tu Teng felt very comfortable after sucking the Lingyuan in the eight staff. He really felt that some soul power in his body had been restored.


    "Hum! It''s easy to do with soul power! "


    Tu Teng is inspired and confident.


    "Hoo!"


    Just as he was about to jump onto the altar to see what was in the altar, suddenly a blue glow appeared from the top of the chamber of secrets, and two people in black with magic sticks rushed down.


    Naturally, the fire slave had long found it, and immediately turned into a golden light and greeted the man in black.


    "Ah!"


    The first man in black uttered a rare scream and was killed by the fire slave. When he was about to attack the second, he didn''t shout to stop.


    "Wow!"


    A milky glow burst out of Tu Teng''s right hand and covered another man in black. In his frightened red eyes, there was a blank color immediately.


    This is the soul control skill issued by Tu Teng''s Taiqi ancient mirror.


    Although the recovered soul power is very limited, it is more than enough to use Taiqi ancient mirror to deal with these cultivation achievements, but the leader in black who is not strong in strength and soul power.


    After Tu Teng controlled the man in black, all the information in his divine consciousness immediately entered Tu Teng''s mind.

 Chapter 599

    From the soul information of the head in black, Tu Teng basically understood the secret here. It turned out that they were really soul slaves of powerful creatures. They had almost no emotion, and there was nothing in their soul except obedience.


    Their cultivation seems to have been forcibly improved by some strange natural material and earth treasure, so their strength is not strong.


    The powerful creature that controls them is a mysterious monster. This monster must constantly absorb resentment in order to become powerful. Recently, it needs a lot of resentment, but the man in black doesn''t know why it needs a lot of resentment.


    The powerful creature is under the altar. The man in black who was just killed by the fire slave is the Dharma protector responsible for conveying resentment to the powerful monster. He has almost no combat power except controlling the staff to convey resentment.


    Unfortunately, Tu Teng still did not find a way to escape from the soul information of the people in black, nor did he find the reason why his cultivation was suppressed.


    But Tu Teng believed that as long as he got rid of the powerful monster, he would be able to escape from here. However, he learned from the soul memory of the people in black that the monster existed like a God in their souls and was estimated to be very powerful.


    Tu Teng hesitated. With his current strength, if he entered the altar to deal with the powerful monster, would he be suicidal?


    But if you don''t find the monster, you will always be trapped here, which is also a dead end.


    "Forget it! Anyway, it''s a death anyway. It''s better to move forward bravely. Maybe you can spell a way to live! "


    Tu Teng''s heart was horizontal, so he jumped onto the altar and explored it with his not so strong divine sense. Sure enough, he found a channel leading to the bottom of the stone platform.


    Tu Teng doesn''t intend to release Wu Gang and them now. It won''t help to release them. Now they all place their hope on Tu Teng, both prosperity and loss.


    The well-informed master Daqiang is also in Min Zhu''s space magic weapon, but min Zhu is seriously injured and healed in the ninth world tasheng Yanjie.


    Tu Teng can''t count on anyone now. He can only fight alone. Huashan is the only way!


    Tu Teng put the fire slave away, raised his twelve point vigilance, and walked in to the passage in the altar.


    There is a faint blue light in the channel, which looms and appears from time to time, but it is not dark. The more Tu Teng goes in, the more he feels the smell of deep resentment, which makes people feel the fear of being in the ghost cemetery.


    Almost less than half an hour later, Tu Teng saw a secret room in the distance, emitting blue light from the secret room, and a faint resentment that made people''s scalp numb.


    Tu Teng carefully released his divine consciousness and explored the secret room. Unexpectedly, he found two figures sitting in the middle of the secret room.


    One is a giant man who is five meters tall. He has a bald head and two square ears, which are particularly eye-catching on his bald head.


    The big man closed his eyes and looked stiff, as if he were a stone statue, but his slowly fluctuating chest and occasionally shaking eyelids showed that he was still a living creature.


    Less than ten meters away from the big man, a creature crouched down.


    It turned out to be a monster with a tiger body and a human head with a length of about five meters and blue hair. It has a thin tail more than ten meters long. It seems to be protecting itself.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Teng was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were two powerful beings in the altar.


    Although Tu Teng''s soul power is limited and he doesn''t dare to explore each other''s identity, race and cultivation, his first intuition tells him that either of these two can kill him thousands of times in an instant.


    "What the fuck do now?"


    Tu Teng burst out a foul language commonly used by master Daqiang, forced his dry lips, urged another Vajra charm, and then secretly operated the Vajra mantra to do a good defense first.


    But he didn''t dare to urge the God of fire pattern, for fear of exhausting a little soul power in his body.


    "Forget it! Since I came here with the heart of death, there''s nothing to worry about. These two people are obviously different. Otherwise, why did I break in without any reaction? If it''s a super strong person, I''m afraid I found it before I broke into this secret place. "


    Tu Teng secretly cheered himself up and guessed. At the same time, he clenched his teeth and released his divine consciousness to explore the two terrible creatures.


    When Tu Teng''s divine sense detected the giant man, the man''s eyelids shook suddenly, and the corners of his mouth pulled a few times, but he still sat like a mountain.


    Juhan obviously found Tu Teng''s soul consciousness, but he didn''t seem to want to pay attention to it.


    "So this big man is a mechanical life! Was it because he was badly hurt and couldn''t move? "


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    After exploring the giant man of mechanical life, Tu Teng hardened his scalp to explore the more terrible monster. He guessed that the monster controlling those people in black should be the creature of the tiger head.


    When Tu Teng''s divine sense detected the monster''s body, the monster''s slender tail swung, and his wrinkled eyelids shook several times, but like the mechanical giant, he didn''t open his eyes and his body didn''t move.


    "Huh? What are these two guys doing? The mechanical man at least exists for more than three periods of robbery, and this mysterious monster has no accomplishments! "


    Tu Teng''s heart is filled with all kinds of suspicion.


    When he explored the mysterious monster, he thought of Taotie, the monster in the morluo sky, because Taotie also had no cultivation, but was extremely powerful.


    "Isn''t this monster a monster? If the master is here, I must recognize him. "


    Since, so, this unscrupulous exploration with divine consciousness, these two guys who look very powerful have no reaction, and Tu Teng suddenly has the courage.


    During the insurance period, he prepared an escape talisman. Once there was anything wrong, he ran for his life.


    Tu Teng crept into the secret room and first came to the giant mechanical man. He was trying to poke each other. A very hoarse old voice suddenly occurred to his mind.


    "Son of a bitch! Dare you move me? "


    Tu Teng''s hand immediately froze in mid air, and hurried back a few steps with a look of amazement.


    "You... Who are you? What are you two doing? "


    Tu Teng asked in a trembling voice.


    "Bastard, I don''t care where you came from. Now you do something for me and I will give you a great fortune!"


    The mechanical giant preached with divine knowledge.


    Tu Teng guessed that the giant man must not be able to speak and finish. Otherwise, why should he use soul knowledge to transmit sound so close.


    "Do something for you? What''s up? "


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and asked unexpectedly.


    "Kill the monster opposite for me!"


    "Ah? Kill him? Me? "


    Tu Teng stared at the huge man''s pale and stiff face, pointed to the monster opposite and himself, and asked in some amazement.


    "Don''t worry! The Tao Wu monster has been blocked by me. He can''t move or attack. As long as you cut off his tail, he will die! "


    The giant man saw that Tu Teng was afraid of the terrible monster on the other side, so he encouraged him.


    Just when Tu Teng hesitated, he suddenly remembered a thick and boundless voice in his mind, which made him tremble.

 Chapter 600

    "Man, don''t be deceived by him. You''re not so easy to kill yourself. If you kill this Buddha, he will immediately restore his freedom. Strangling you is as easy as strangling a mosquito. But it''s much easier for you to kill him. Just touch him. If you kill him, I will give you a treasure! "


    Tu Teng looked at the monster with tiger body and human head opposite. Naturally, the voice in his mind came from the monster.


    "These two guys want to kill each other. It seems that they are sworn enemies! What happened to them? Why can''t you move? "


    Tu Teng was a little confused by the soul knowledge of the two people, but Tu Teng didn''t give a reply immediately. Instead, he first asked the soul knowledge of the mechanical giant, "who is your senior? What is your relationship with the monster opposite? He just asked me to kill you, saying he wanted to give me a treasure. "


    "Hahaha! If you believe his nonsense, you will end badly. Do you know who he is? He is one of the four gods in ancient times. He is born of resentment between heaven and earth. He is cold-blooded and ruthless. He kills people without blinking an eye. Don''t believe what he said. "


    The mechanical giant suddenly said with a sneer.


    "Are you the four gods of Taigu again? This is Taowu, one of the four ancient gods and monsters mentioned by master Daqiang last time. It is also called Ao ruthless and is as famous as Taotie. I said, "why didn''t you cultivate yourself? It''s really a monster."


    Tu Teng was shocked.


    It was a great adventure that he met two of the four great gods of Taigu who were almost extinct.


    "Master, who are you? Since I have to help you kill this monster, I have to let you know your identity and tell you what happened at the same time? You know, the monster Tao Wu said just now, "if I kill him, you will be free and you can kill me at any time."


    Tu Teng didn''t use voice to communicate with the giant this time, but directly used soul consciousness. He felt that if he had to make a choice between the two, the giant who naturally chose mechanical life was more reliable than choosing a monster.


    I felt that Tu Teng had an obvious bias towards the giant man, which made the monster Tao Wu opposite very anxious.


    "Human! Don''t be deceived by his sweet words. Do you know what the treasure I said I would give you? No matter how weak or small you are now, as long as you get the treasure, you can stand tall in the spirit world after you go out! "


    "Man, I can promise you that if you kill him and save me, I am willing to follow you for 100000 years! Listen to everything you do! "


    "Human beings, I want to tell you that if you kill me, the space here will collapse immediately. No one wants to go out alive!"


    The voice of the monster Tao Wu''s temptation and threat kept ringing in Tu Teng''s mind.


    "The ancient gods have driven me for 100000 years! Tut tut! It''s fucking tempting! If I drive Taotie in front and lead Taowu in the back, isn''t the spirit world afraid to walk sideways? "


    The temptation thrown by Tao Wu really made Tu Teng a little confused. However, he still believed in his intuition and was not in a hurry to reply to the gods and monsters.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I am the holy emperor of the Jinyuan continent in the spirit world and the strongest of the mechanical life species in the spirit world. 390000 years ago, I inadvertently entered this secret place. I met this monster and fought with this man for 300000 years! None of us could kill anyone. Finally, we fought until each other''s soul power was exhausted. I used my secret skill, the seal of life and death. This is the gifted magic power of our mechanical saint in Jinyuan mainland, but it is also a magic power that almost died with the enemy. It will not be used until the last moment of life. "


    "If you are hit by my seal of life and death, you can''t move your body, open your eyes, speak, or use any magic powers. Otherwise, you will die immediately. I''m just like him when I use the seal of life and death. If I move, I''ll die. The seal of life and death. Once we die, we have a life. As long as one of us dies first, the other will automatically remove the seal of life and death and be free. "


    "The two of us have been sitting here for 90000 years. The monster can''t exert his soul power and magic power, but can use the soul slave under his control to collect grievances for him and constantly provide grievances for him, so as to maintain his vitality."


    The mechanical giant explained to Tu Teng.


    "The seal of life and death? There is such a strange magic power. That is to say, the elder is here to compete with the gods and monsters. Who will consume energy to the end? Who can''t help but move first and die first? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Exactly! What''s hateful is that he has soul slaves who constantly provide him with resentment, but I don''t have any energy supply. If I wasn''t a mechanical race, I had innate strong vitality. In addition, before I entered here, I used my magic powers to restrain the power of heaven and earth to suppress the cultivation of my mechanical race. I''m afraid I''ve been consumed by him long ago. "


    The mechanical giant replied.


    After listening to the explanation of the giant man who claimed to be the holy emperor of the Jin Yuan continent, Tu Teng sighed. He suddenly remembered a game played by children in the world of the earth, called "we are all wooden people". The two sides of the game are not allowed to speak or move. Whoever speaks or moves first will lose.


    These two super beings have played such games in this underground secret place for 90000 years!


    It''s just this game. If you lose, you''ll die!


    "No wonder min Zhu''s cultivation was not suppressed. It turned out that he used his magic power to restrain the power of repression here. Moreover, min Zhu said she had an inexplicable feeling. Is it because of the holy emperor of this mechanical race? Does min Zhu have anything to do with this giant man? "


    A layer of doubt in Tu Teng''s heart was lifted and a new doubt arose.


    "However, since the monster can control his soul slave to work for him, why doesn''t he control the soul slave to come in and kill you?"


    Tu Teng asked again. He didn''t seem to be willing to answer all the questions in his heart.


    "I don''t know. No soul slaves have ever entered the altar. I guess those soul slaves can''t enter the altar. What about? I have told you everything you want to know. I can assure you that if you kill Tao Wu, I will never kill you and will give you a good fortune. If you are not unable to exert your soul power, I can issue a Tao heart oath to you. "


    The mechanical giant asked Tu Teng with a sincere tone.


    "Senior, I''m just a weak cultivator. I didn''t intend to intrude here, and my accomplishments were suppressed. He escaped here in a narrow escape. To tell you the truth, the monster Tao Wu kept talking in my mind and offered very attractive conditions. Moreover, once we kill him, the space here will completely collapse and we can''t live. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Do you really believe his nonsense? He didn''t create this secret space at all, and he just occupied the magpie''s nest. The power of heaven and earth to suppress cultivation is not what he did. I can assure you that the space here is extremely stable and will never collapse. If you kill him, I''ll pass you the immortal body of King Kong. You can use any cultivation resources in Jinyuan mainland, and you can come and live anywhere in Jinyuan mainland. "


    "King Kong is not bad? Is it the body of King Kong that master once told me? "


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped. Tu Teng remembered that in the world of the earth, master Daqiang told him that the strongest defense of the cultivator is the legendary King Kong''s not bad body.

 Chapter 601

    The atmosphere in the secret room was very strange. Tu Teng never dreamed that one day he would be courted and even begged by two incomparably powerful beings.


    It also offers temptation conditions that make any cultivator crazy. Can it be said that this is the peak of life?


    Tu Teng suddenly realized that he was going to encounter another big opportunity when he ventured into this barren mountain, but now things are not clear enough, and he didn''t dare to be too proud.


    "No, I have to wait until min Zhu recovers and release the master. I''m a little confused now. I really don''t know how to choose without the master''s advice."


    Tu Teng''s heart was a little messy by the temptation given by the two super strong men.


    "Well... Sir, I need to think about it. Anyway... You two have been waiting here for 90000 years, and you don''t care about these ten days and a half months. "


    Tu Teng touched his nose and said to the mechanical giant.


    "Yes, I can wait. Don''t say ten days and a half months. I can afford to wait another 90000 years! Hum! If you want to kill me, even if he is an ancient monster, you can''t do it! "


    The giant responded very happily.


    When Tu Teng told the monster Tao Wu of the same decision, Tao Wu seemed a little annoying. In his eyes, human beings and mechanical species are low-level life beings.


    There are only four ancient gods and monsters in the world. They live with heaven and earth. I don''t know how many years they have lived. Each one is a unique existence. They must have their nobility and arrogance.


    "I have never promised anything to any other living species, let alone begged anything. You should listen to the bewitchment of that metal fool. I tell you that ancient gods and monsters were born by heaven and earth and can''t die. As long as heaven and earth don''t die, I won''t die. If you want to kill me, it''s just a dream! "


    The monster Tao Wu responded angrily. After saying that, he didn''t have a voice. He seemed too lazy to talk to Tu Teng again.


    Neither the mechanical giant nor the monster Tao Wu can control Tu Teng, and they have no choice. Even if Tu Teng doesn''t help anyone, they can only stare.


    Tu Teng probes his divine knowledge into the nine world tasheng Yanjie, probes into the situation of Min Zhu, and learns that it will take about ten days for min Zhu to be completely repaired. He settled down,


    The secret room is absolutely safe now. Those soul slaves in black can''t get in. These two super powers can''t move.


    The shock in Tu Teng''s heart has been all the time, especially the holy emperor who claims to be the Jinyuan continent can fight with the gods and monsters of heaven and earth to this extent, and finally seal it here with gifted magic. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of this mechanical giant should be.


    However, Tu Teng''s understanding of the ancient gods and monsters is still limited. I''m afraid he has to wait until master Daqiang comes out to answer for him.


    While Tu Teng was waiting in the secret room at the foot of wusheng mountain, in the underground palace of hechunzong outside, hechunzi had dropped the last drop of Jiuyou holy spring into laihao''s mouth when he was ill.


    Lai Hao, trapped by he ChunZi in her empty Jue five element enchanting palace, has a higher and higher incidence and more serious symptoms. At the beginning of the period, two or three drops of shengshuiling liquid can control his condition, but later, five or six drops are difficult to control.


    Hechunzi man thought that a bottle of holy water spirit liquid on her could last for a period of time. Who would have thought that it would be completely exhausted in a few months.


    She was afraid that laihao would fall ill again. Once there was no Jiuyou holy spring liquid, her previous achievements would be wasted.


    In desperation, she could only bite her teeth and risked to rush out of the underground palace to find the holy water.


    However, as soon as he ChunZi, who was monitored by Lai Qinzi, came out, he was surrounded and intercepted by the East holy emperor. After a life and death war, he ChunZi finally managed to escape back to the underground palace and recover his life.


    But it is impossible to find Jiuyou holy spring liquid.


    "Asshole! Lai Qinzi, you are forcing me to a dead end! "


    He ChunZi is anxious and restless in the center of the underground palace every day, constantly cursing Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi.


    Sure enough, what he was afraid of and what he came to, the resentment spirit in laihao''s body broke out again, and hechunzi no longer had Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid to suppress his illness.


    She tried to suppress him with soul power, but there was no effect except wasting soul power in vain.


    In a hurry, he and ChunZi rushed out of the underground palace again. There was no accident. Lai Qinzi arrived at the first time, and the two fought for a long time.


    This time, he ChunZi showed almost all his cards, and was in a desperate posture. Lai Qinzi was also seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the help of master Wei, I''m afraid he would suffer a heavy loss this time.


    A crazy woman is very scary.


    Even if he ChunZi fought hard, he was forced back to her empty five element enchantment array by Lai Qinzi and master Wei again.


    Seeing that Lehao was almost dying, he ChunZi was completely helpless. Finally, he gritted his teeth and made a crazy decision.


    She can''t get the pure holy vein inheritance in Lehao''s blood, so she can only take risks. Secondly, she wants to use her Yang absorbing skill to suck Lehao''s fine Yang, so she has a certain chance to get some of his holy vein inheritance.


    But he ChunZi has never done this, and she has no bottom in her heart, but now she has no choice. Wait any longer. When Lehao dies or falls into the devil, she will completely lose.


    She remembered that he chunzong, who she had worked hard to create, was slaughtered by the East holy emperor, and her hatred could not be contained. She could not let Lehao die like this anyway, so that she could get nothing in the end.


    Having made a decision, he ChunZi took off his clothes and climbed onto laihao. Under the condition of laihao''s unconsciousness, he pressed the young man he bought with the whole door under his crotch


    It is said that he ChunZi is desperate because although her Yang absorbing divine skill improves rapidly, the risk is great. In the process of performing the skill, she can''t be interrupted or make any mistakes, otherwise she will be eaten back.


    Once bitten back, hechunzi''s lifelong accomplishments and soul power will be absorbed by men. At least, she will lose all her accomplishments and become mediocre. At worst, she will lose her vitality and become a whimper.


    This is why she spent tens of thousands of years to build the empty five elements enchanting palace to isolate all interference.


    Perhaps it was because Lehao was seriously ill and the whole person was in a state of confusion and fatigue. He was almost unaware of what he ChunZi had done to him.


    But the bitterness spirit in his body was the most active and sober state. Without the suppression of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid, the bitterness spirit combined with the ancient holy way soon woke up completely.


    He ChunZi never dreamed that there was such a strange and powerful creature hidden in Lai Hao''s body, which was equivalent to suddenly breaking into a third person when she performed Yang absorbing magic. The consequences were unimaginable!

 Chapter 602

    In the empty five elements enchanting palace, the aura is too strong, like the morning fog. In the middle of the underground palace, a huge white jade bed is performing a scene that people can''t look directly at.


    Hechunzi''s plump and sexy body fluctuates rhythmically up and down. Lai Hao under her body has long lost his mind and let hechunzi constantly suck his fine Yang.


    His face changed from pale to waxy yellow, and finally showed a dry and atrophic color of black and yellow. His muscles began to shrink slowly. A good man was almost a mummy in less than an hour.


    But he ChunZi was very enjoying and intoxicated. He closed his eyes, and his face coexisted with flirtatious state, forgetting himself.


    "Huh? This... Ah! no No! "


    Just when he ChunZi wanted to die and forget himself in great pleasure, a powerful sucking force suddenly appeared in Lehao''s body, swallowing her soul power and Zhenyuan Qi from her private place.


    He ChunZi was shocked by the sudden change. With a cry, he wanted to jump down from Lai Hao who had become a mummy, but he couldn''t get away.


    In her body part connected with lehoe, there seemed to be a strong adhesion force that she couldn''t resist, which made her unable to break free.


    "Ah! damn! What... No! No! "


    He ChunZi screamed in despair from panic to fear, but the soul power and Zhenyuan in his body were quickly swallowed up with an irresistible violent momentum.


    In just a few minutes, hechunzi''s plump and ruddy skin became dry. On the contrary, Lehao, who was as dry as a corpse, regained his previous fullness and health, and his face returned to normal, and seemed to be more shiny than before his onset.


    "Ah!"


    He ChunZi uttered the last scream, which contained great reluctance and panic. His eyes burst and his seven holes bled. After a violent tremor, he fell on Lehao''s chest.


    The only female ancient giant saint of the eastern holy empire across the ancient continent for hundreds of thousands of years died on the jade bed that brought her countless ultimate happiness in such a tragic way.


    This kind of death method, in which the soul power and Zhenyuan are quickly swallowed up, is vital and decisive. Even the soul can''t escape. It can be regarded as a complete body death and soul elimination.


    What''s more, it is not ordinary creatures that devour her soul power and Zhenyuan, but the spirit of resentment integrated with the ancient holy way in Lehao''s body. How can her soul escape?


    You know, what you hate most is the human soul.


    Lehao, who had come back from the dead, suddenly got up from his bed with scarlet blood thirsty eyes. He looked down at the shriveled female corpse lying on his body. His face was expressionless, he moved his lips slightly, and blew gently at hechunzi''s corpse.


    "Hoo"


    He ChunZi''s body turned into fly ash and flew away towards the dark place of the underground palace.


    Lehao looked at his palm and touched his face. He seemed strange and curious about his body.


    He came down from the jade bed, took a few tentative steps, then twisted his waist and kicked his legs, as if he were adapting to the fresh flesh.


    In fact, Lehao has died. Now it is the spirit of resentment in his body that occupies his resurrected body.


    Strictly speaking, it was the spirit of resentment in his body that robbed Lehao. However, because the spirit of resentment and the soul of Lehao were born and grew together and were conceived in the same mother, although he robbed Lehao, he had all the soul memories of Lehao.


    Therefore, the present Lehao is a strange product of the strange fusion of the spirit of bitterness and the human soul. Neither evil nor ghost.


    Maybe even he doesn''t know what kind of creature he is.


    All this is the result of the integration of the soul power and pure true yuan of Chun Zi''s terrible cultivation in the third period of Dujie, plus some ancient holy ways contained in himself.


    But there is one thing he is sure of, that is, a power to look down on the world!


    "Empty five elements enchanting palace? Break it! "


    With his eyes slightly closed, Lehao explored the underground palace that had imprisoned him before. Now it seems that it may not even be as good as a paper house.


    He gently raised his right hand, but made an extremely simple gesture of waving his hand. A powerful impact suddenly spread away with his body as the center, and the empty five element enchanting palace, which could not be shaken by even the East emperor Lai Qinzi, collapsed like a bubble.


    The violent impact did not dissipate. It directly rushed out of the surface from the very deep underground and destroyed all the buildings of hechunzong into powder, leaving hechunzong in ruins.


    The national defense forces of Donghuang state waiting here seemed to see the end of the world coming. They were so scared that they didn''t even want to escape. They also disappeared with these buildings!


    "What! Is it... Impossible! It can''t be so fast! "


    Lai Qinzi, who was far away in the imperial palace of Donghuang state, perceived the terrible scene of hechunzong, immediately flew away in horror and rushed to hechunzong as soon as possible.


    He didn''t believe that she and ChunZi succeeded so quickly. It was only a few months. How could she get the ancient holy way in Lehao.


    Because he clearly felt that the terrible power of destroying Hechun sect contained the ultimate power of holy pulse inheritance that made countless ancient giant saints crazy - ancient holy way!


    "Eh? This... This is... "


    The distant Southern holy emperor Mulong, northern holy emperor Xingmin and Western holy emperor Mo Tianmin almost simultaneously perceived the ultimate power that could shake the whole ancient continent.


    They looked to the East in great fear, because this terrible force that can only be perceived by the ancient giant saints will change the world once it comes into the world!


    Almost for the first time, Mulong, the southern holy emperor, summoned two other holy emperors without stopping at all and rushed to the eastern holy empire.


    At this time, where does it matter what boundary contract? The emergence of the ancient holy way is a major event of the whole ancient giant holy family. How can a holy Empire be arbitrary?


    When Lai Qinzi arrived at hechunzong, Lai Hao had long disappeared. He couldn''t even feel his trace. He only saw the ruins and the tattered blockade array.


    "It''s true! No mistake! This breath is the ancient holy way of Lehao! Smelly woman! What kind of means did he use to take away his ancient holy way before Lehao''s robbery! Blunder! Blunder! What a blunder! "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi beat his chest and feet. He was almost annoyed to death. After so many years of deliberation, he was finally cut off by a smelly woman. He was unwilling and he couldn''t accept it!


    Up to now, he thought that he and ChunZi had finally obtained the ancient holy way, but where did he think that he and ChunZi had jointly cultivated an unimaginable terrorist ghost existence for the world!

 Chapter 603

    Lai Qinzi, the eastern holy emperor, found no trace of hechunzi and Lai Hao in the ruins of hechunzong. With a depressed and frightened heart, he returned to the palace and sent the secret edict of the master of the state of Wei to his bedroom for the first time.


    Master Wei saw that Lai Qinzi''s face was very dignified, and he also explored hechunzong. He guessed that something must have happened. I didn''t dare to speak for a long time, just waiting for the emperor''s command.


    "National teacher, I''m afraid that our eastern holy Empire, no, it may be that the whole ancient continent is facing a great disaster!"


    After East emperor Lai Qinzi frowned and pondered for a long time, he looked at master Wei and said.


    "Holy emperor, did Na and ChunZi get the holy pulse inheritance in Lehao?"


    Hearing that the holy emperor was so frightened, Wei Guoshi shook his body and asked with a frightened look.


    "For a long time, I only tell you that Lehao''s body contains the power of pure ancient giant holy pulse inheritance. Do you know that there is a more terrible power in his body, which is the ancient holy way!"


    "What! This... How is this possible! "


    When Wei Guoshi heard the words "ancient holy way", he was so frightened that he almost couldn''t stand still, and his old eyes stared like bronze bells.


    "If his body was just a relatively pure inheritance of holy pulse, I wouldn''t care so much, but who ever thought that his hard work was taken away by the crazy woman! I am not reconciled! "


    Lai Qinzi patted the armrest of the chair and said bitterly.


    "Holy emperor, do you mean that he ChunZi got... The ancient... Holy way in Lehao?"


    Wei almost dared not ask, and did not dare to hear the emperor''s affirmative answer.


    He knew that if naleihao really had the ancient holy way in his body and was obtained by the crazy and licentious woman he ChunZi, it would definitely be a catastrophe in the ancient continent!


    "At present, I''m afraid so. But the woman came out of the underground palace and disappeared. Or... Did not leave, just by my side! "


    The East Saint Di Lai Qinzi looked with an undisguised fear and fear, suddenly looked up around the bedroom and said.


    The performance of the East Saint emperor made the master of state Wei sweat. When had he ever seen the arrogant East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi so frightened?


    "Holy emperor, you must be worried too much. He ChunZi is not an immortal. How can he sneak into your bedroom without being aware of ghosts? "


    Wei Guoshi comforted weakly.


    "No, it''s not worry. You should know how powerful the ancient holy way is. That''s a level we can''t imagine. I think it''s not that she disappeared, but that I can''t perceive her existence!"


    Lai Qinzi shook his head and said.


    "So... How should we deal with it now?"


    "Response? We have no way back. We can only wait for her decision. Don''t think about resistance. The ancient holy way is the ultimate power of heaven and earth, also known as the holy way of destruction. It is one of the nine holy ways of heaven and earth. If you want to contain her, unless someone gets one of the other eight holy ways, maybe it''s possible. However, the holy way is the ultimate power of heaven and earth. It may not be able to appear once in hundreds of millions of years. Even in this world, there may not be one of hundreds of millions who can get the holy way! "


    East Saint Di Lai Qinzi seems to be more and more desperate.


    "Since that and ChunZi have got the ancient holy way, why don''t they do it? What is she waiting for? "


    Wei Guoshi asked with some doubts.


    "I''m also wondering. It''s said that she and I don''t die. She got the ancient holy way. With her temper, she should come to me for revenge at the first time, but she hasn''t appeared yet. It''s really abnormal."


    Lai Qinzi shook his head again and said.


    "Huh? These three old things! I''m also very impatient! "


    As soon as the voice of Lai Qinzi, the eastern holy emperor, fell, he sensed that the other three holy emperors had entered the eastern holy emperor domain and were using the transmitter to rush to the imperial palace of Donghuang country.


    "What? The three holy emperors also found out about it? They''re all here? "


    The soul of the teacher of the state of Wei was not as strong as that of Lai Qinzi, and he did not perceive the arrival of the three holy emperors of the north, the South and the West.


    "Of course, such a big movement is the ancient holy way! Hum! How can they not come? "


    Lai Qinzi obviously expected it long ago and said with a cold hum.


    "National teacher, tell Lai Xiong, the general of the National Guard, and the top ten kings to gather at the holy ancient platform outside the palace hall immediately to meet distant guests!"


    Lai Qinzi got up from his chair and ordered the master of the state of Wei.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Master Wei bowed in response with a look of fear, and then immediately retreated.


    "It''s ok if the three of them come. Now it''s not a crisis on the side of our eastern holy empire. It''s a crisis on the whole ancient continent. It''s time to unite."


    When the master of the state of Wei retired, there was a trace of relief in Lai Qinzi''s eyes.


    In fact, Lai Hao, who was fused by the spirit of bitterness, absorbed the powerful soul power and Zhenyuan Qi of he ChunZi, activated some ancient holy Tao contained in his blood, and broke the seal of soul memory laid by the master of Wei.


    The memory he lost for more than 30 years was instantly restored. The familiar red seal city, the grandfather who loved himself and was very strict with himself, but also loved his uncle very much, and the mother he had only seen in the portrait


    And on that moonless night, he was captured from the courtyard by a mysterious strong man, who performed secret skills on him and sealed all his memories. The mysterious strong man was either someone else or master Wei.


    The flames of hatred rose in Lehao''s heart, but he missed his distant hometown and relatives even more.


    He came out of hechunzong underground palace and left the ancient continent without any hesitation. He wanted to go home and see his worried relatives.


    However, the dominant soul in his body is the spirit of resentment. As a strange freak, he has a strong desire for the soul of creatures. This desire makes him see weak creatures and can''t help swallowing each other''s souls.


    Along the way, wherever he passed, there were corpses everywhere. No matter whether he was a cultivator or an ordinary spirit, he could not escape his clutches.


    What is more frightening is that his swallowing of the soul is almost endless and can not be saturated, and the more souls he swallows, the stronger his soul power.


    No one knows why such a terrible soul devouring demon suddenly appeared in the ancient continent, and there is no defense. Therefore, when Lehao left the ancient continent, he has caused an amazing number of deaths in the ancient continent.


    However, after all, Lehao''s original soul has not completely disappeared. Although it is difficult for him to resist the temptation of the soul of living creatures, Lehao''s original soul still keeps him sober and rational.


    At least, he won''t kill his relatives, people who are kind to him, and of course, people who threaten him.


    However, along the way, he had not met anyone who threatened him.


    Lai Hao doesn''t know where his hometown is. He basically gets path information and spiritual world information from the souls of some creatures after swallowing their souls.


    But this way is the most effective and fast way to get familiar with the world.


    Lehao soon understood the ancient continent and the world outside the ancient continent, and even had a clear and detailed understanding of the whole spiritual world.


    When Lehao knew that his hometown Hongyin mainland was very far away, he looked around for higher-order space transmitters.


    The power of terror almost allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Soon he obtained a very advanced transmitter and returned to his birthplace, the Red Indian mainland, in less than 20 years.

 Chapter 604

    While Lai Hao was killing all the way home, Tu Teng was quietly waiting for more than ten days under the unknown wusheng mountain in the ancient continent. Min Zhu finally recovered and appeared.


    "I''ll go! Taigu monster! "


    Master Daqiang was released by Min Zhu. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, you really recognize this monster. The mechanical giant told me that he was an ancient monster, and I doubt it. It seems that he didn''t lie to me. "


    After being confirmed by master Daqiang, Tu Teng finally went to a mystery.


    "Smelly boy, it used to be Taotie, but now it''s Taowu. You fucking have a fate with the Taigu monster! This Tao Wu is obviously a mature body with unimaginable strength! He was banned here by this big man. This big man must be a great man in the spiritual world! "


    "Master, don''t patronize and marvel. Give me advice. I can''t refuse the benefits they give me. Who am I going to listen to?"


    Tu Teng squatted on the ground, looked at Daqiang, the master who had become a small insect, and asked with a bitter face.


    Min Zhu stood quietly, staring at the mechanical giant. His face looked very complex, as if he were remembering and thinking.


    "Silly boy, this is a very simple question. The answer is: both! If you want to play, play big! "


    The master said forcefully.


    "Ah? All? They are sealed by the seal of life and death. They can only live and die one by one. How can they all want it? "


    Tu Teng was startled by master Daqiang''s domineering answer and asked with staring eyes.


    "You''re so smart and confused that you can unlock the seal of life and death. The so-called seal is the prohibition. Don''t you think it''s silly that you have a wonder of heaven and earth! "


    Shifu Daqiang scolded angrily.


    Tu Teng was stunned by master Daqiang''s words. He really didn''t think that this seal of life and death could be untied.


    As for Baihe, who has been in his magic weapon in space, he has never thought of using him.


    "But, master, this seal of life and death is a gift of the mechanical saint. How can you solve it? Even if it''s untied, we can''t afford both. They''re free again. Where else can we talk? Maybe my life will be lost. "


    Tu Teng said after thinking for a moment.


    "Are your accomplishments and IQ suppressed? You can fix Tao Wu before removing the seal of life and death, let him issue a soul contract to you, and fix Tao Wu. This mechanical big man can also be regarded as lifting the crisis. If you save him, he won''t kill you. Killing you won''t do him any good. "


    "Even if he wants to kill you, you are not afraid of him if you can control him. Lao Tzu was only worried about two things. One was whether Bai''s cultivation was suppressed and whether he could remove the seal of life and death; Second, this God is a monster of heaven and earth. Will the very arrogant Holy Spirit give you a soul contract? "


    Master Daqiang is worthy of being a lump of 400 million year old ginger. Tu Teng''s words made him enlightened.


    "Ah! Master, you are still very resourceful! In this way, you can really try. Even if you don''t succeed, you will at least get the benefit of either of them. That''s a big bargain. Hey, hey! "


    Tu Teng touched his head and said with a smile.


    The master and apprentice always transmit sound through soul awareness. The mechanical giant and the monster Tao Wu don''t know what Tu Teng is doing when he squats on the ground and looks at a small insect.


    With care, Tu Teng went to Tao Wu first and said to him with soul knowledge: "I can help you remove his seal of life and death, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    Tao asked lukewarm.


    "You will make a soul contract to me and listen to me from now on."


    Tu Teng replied directly.


    "Ha ha! Bastard, little human, you hold it for more than ten days, and then you hold out such a ridiculous and shameless idea? Let the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth issue a soul contract to you, a dusty human? Did you go too far in this dream? "


    Tu Teng was embarrassed by the disdainful ridicule and ridicule of the monster Tao Wu.


    However, Tu Teng had already been prepared. He touched his nose and said, "now the situation you are facing is very clear. Is dignity important or life important? You can''t solve this seal of life and death. If you can solve it, why take 90000 years? Those soul slaves used to send you resentment, but I''ve killed all your teleportation protectors. You don''t have resentment supply. Can you survive this big man? "


    "Joke! Do you think I can''t live without resentment? You underestimate Taigu! "


    Tao replied with great disdain.


    "But don''t forget, I have 10000 ways to make you move your body. Can you stop me?"


    Tu Teng simply threatened.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Tao Wu''s tone seemed very hateful.


    "What do you say? I''m a naked threat! So, let me remind you again, is dignity important or life important. Perhaps you, as the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth, may not really die, but this seal of life and death can at least completely destroy your flesh and even seriously hurt your soul, so that you dare not make a difference in the long years to come. "


    Tu Teng continued to threaten.


    Tu Teng''s words did point to the death of the monster Tao Wu. The reason why he hid in the secret place at the foot of wusheng mountain, controlled the soul slaves of the people in black to cultivate and collect resentment for him was that he was seriously injured by a strong man 20 million years ago, which made him latent for healing retreat.


    He didn''t want to live another dark 20 million years, or even longer. His intuition told him that the life and death power of the mechanical saint was very powerful. Once triggered, he would be miserable.


    Seeing that Tao Wu didn''t respond to him immediately, Tu Teng fell into thinking. As soon as he was happy, he felt that there seemed to be a play, so he simply added another fire and whispered to him in a thoughtful tone: "do you think you are sacred and noble? I might as well tell you that your good brother Taotie has long been my soul slave! "


    Tu Teng''s words seemed to be that a spark ignited the lead of the artillery battle, so that the arrogant monster Tao Wu was suddenly struck by lightning. His body shook involuntarily, almost triggering the seal of life and death.


    "You lie! impossible! Will brother Taotie listen to you? You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big? Don''t give me any heart attack! I tell you! I would rather be seriously injured and half dead than give in to humble little humans such as you! "


    Tu Teng''s words seemed to have a counterproductive effect, making some hesitant Tao Wu straight and never give in to him.


    "Ah! It seems that you can''t cry without seeing the coffin! "


    Tu Teng shook his head reluctantly, and then soul knowledge sent a message to the nine Day Golden Dragon in the morluo sky, and then recruited the monster Taotie.


    "Hula!"


    A slightly illusory huge oval figure suddenly appeared in the secret room, almost filling up the not too spacious secret room.


    At the moment when the ghost gluttonous yuan Shen virtual shadow appeared, the monster suddenly became stiff.

 Chapter 605

    Since Tu Teng accepted the monster Taotie Hongwu with the help of Jiutian jinjialong, Taotie Hongwu has been in the Moro sky. There is the shock of Jiutian jinjialong. Although Taotie Hongwu still disdains Tu Teng, he dare not disobey Tu Teng''s orders.


    Over the years, Taotie Hong has swallowed a large number of demon animals in the Moroccan sky, and his flesh has gradually recovered, but it still takes a long time to reach its peak.


    After all, he dared not be presumptuous in the Moroccan days. He could only devour some low-level creatures or some ordinary materials containing Reiki, which greatly limited his recovery speed.


    But now it is much stronger than the original Yuanshen state in the underground secret territory of the Red Indian mainland. It still tries to shrink its shape. If the complete shape appears, this small secret room can''t even hold one tenth of him.


    The monster Tao Wu stared at the gluttonous Hong Wu in front of him and felt like a dream. He remembered that the last time he saw his third brother was 2.5 billion years ago. In any case, he could not imagine that Hong Wu, the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth, who can devour all things in heaven and earth, had really become the soul slave of this human being as weak as a mole ant!


    "Brother Hong, what are you doing?"


    The monster Tao Wu asked Taotie Hongyu''s soul knowledge.


    "It''s nothing strange. We are ancient gods and monsters, born of heaven and earth. Although there are endless longevity yuan and even with heaven and earth, after all, we are gods and monsters, not divine beasts, and we can''t be promoted to the immortal class. There is nothing wrong with choosing to live well in front of the strong. "


    Taotie Hong responded calmly.


    "Divine beast? Brother Hong said... "


    "Don''t ask, I can only tell you that it''s not wrong to choose to surrender to my master!"


    Taotie Hong Su seemed unwilling to say more. He opened his huge mouth, which occupied almost half the size of his whole body, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his face with a lazy look.


    "Hoo!"


    Tu Teng collected Taotie Hong Su into morotian. He can''t let Taotie stay outside for too long. His soul power is very limited and there is not much left. He doesn''t want to create new problems.


    After all, strictly speaking, this monster Taotie is not willing to submit to Tu Teng, but more to the divine power of Jiutian jinjialong.


    "God and monster, have I ever talked big about this little human? You don''t think it''s a fake monster gluttony that just appeared in front of you? "


    Tu Teng lost no time in destroying the last psychological defense line of the monster.


    "Well... I really looked away. I didn''t expect you, a little human, to have such means. Even the third brother was accepted by you. Hey! Maybe this is God''s will! Well, I can issue a soul contract to you, but if you remove the seal of life and death and the guy opposite is also liberated, how can you ensure that he won''t pester me again? "


    The monster Tao Wu hesitated for a long time, and finally agreed to Tu Teng''s conditions with great helplessness and unwillingness.


    Tu tenglian''s lobbying and threatening words had actually shaken him a little. Finally, when he saw his third brother''s gluttony, his last persistence completely collapsed.


    Hearing Tao Wu''s words, Tu Teng and master Daqiang cheered in their hearts almost at the same time and accepted an ancient god! Others dare not even think about it, but Tu Teng has taken the second place!


    "I can''t guarantee whether he will pester you, but do you think we will be afraid of him with the help of gods and monsters?"


    Tu Teng replied lightly.


    "Well, that''s true. Also, how can I issue a soul contract to you when the real yuan in my body is almost exhausted? Do you have a way? "


    The genie asked again.


    "True yuan depletion? I didn''t expect that. Then how can you quickly get the Qi of Zhenyuan? "


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t expect that the monster Tao Wu was so weak that he couldn''t even make a heart oath.


    "There is a way, that is, to provide me with pure resentment, but you killed my Dharma protector. Where can you collect pure resentment?"


    "Pure resentment?"


    Tu Teng is also a little worried.


    "Smelly boy, ask him if a resentful soul can."


    Master Daqiang suddenly whispered to Tu Teng.


    "A resentful soul? Do we? oh Yes, isn''t the soul seal of the third martial brother sealed with the soul of the Bodhisattva Qiong? That Bodhisattva Qiong is also strange. For so many years, his soul has not been reincarnated. "


    Reminded by the master Daqiang, Tu Teng suddenly patted his thigh and suddenly thought of the last ancient giant Bodhisattva Qiong in the world who could only seal his soul.


    "It''s really strange that the Bodhisattva Qiong''s soul does not die or reincarnate. Maybe that''s why the ancient giant of the earth has been extinct for countless years, but he is the only one alive. This Bodhisattva Qiong should be an alien of the ancient giant family! "


    Master Daqiang also exclaimed.


    "Well, he was trapped and locked in the abyss by the ancient power for countless years. He had accumulated resentment and finally came out. We destroyed his body and took away the ancient relic. The resentment in his soul must be very great!"


    Tu Teng nodded and said, and then asked the monster Tao Wu with his soul knowledge: "I have a soul full of resentment here. Can you use it?"


    "Oh? A resentful soul? Of course. If you put the soul light mass under your nostrils, you can suck it into your stomach, but you don''t know how much resentment your soul contains. If it''s too little, it''s useless. "


    The monster said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. It''s definitely a sky high resentment!"


    As soon as Tu Teng was happy, he told Qiu Changping, the third younger martial brother in the magic weapon of space, with his soul knowledge, to take out the soul seal.


    After taking out the soul seal, Tu Teng probes a trace of soul force into the soul seal, grabs the soul light mass of Bodhisattva Qiong and places it directly under the nostrils of the gods and monsters.


    "Ah! Hiss! It''s really the top pure resentment! I don''t know how long I haven''t taken such a large amount of pure resentment! Ah ha ha! "


    When the light of Bodhisattva Qiong''s soul was sucked into his nose by the monster, he couldn''t help laughing with his soul.


    "Eh? Ah ha ha! Boy, do you know what''s for me? This is a rare immortal soul yuan in heaven and earth! Super tonic! If you swallow this immortal soul yuan, your strength and longevity yuan will climb to a new field! Ha ha ha! It seems that you are not the disaster star of my poverty, but the blessing star! "


    The monster Tao Wu never dreamed that Tu Teng''s soul was a treasure of heaven and earth. He was so excited that he suddenly felt that following Tu Teng was his greatest blessing. The trace of reluctance and helplessness left in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    Tu Teng was bewildered by the screams of the monster.


    "Master, have we lost a lot? That Bodhisattva Qiong''s soul seems to be a big treasure! "


    Tu Teng looked at the master on the ground and asked Daqiang.


    "Thanks to you! This monster Tao Wu devoured the soul of Bodhisattva Qiong and became powerful. Aren''t we also becoming powerful? He will listen to you in the future! I think your fucking IQ must have been suppressed! "


    "Oh, ha ha ha! Yes, yes, yes! I''m really confused. The monster will listen to me in the future. "


    Tu Teng touched the back of his head with a smile and said foolishly.

 Chapter 606

    There was no suspense. After the monster Tao Wu was extremely poor and swallowed the soul rich in resentment, the Qi of Zhenyuan soon came out of his body. Without hesitation, he made a soul contract to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang''s plan completed the most critical step. The next step is to get rid of the mechanical big man.


    With a strong sense of satisfaction, Tu Teng walked to the mechanical giant. When he was about to speak to him, he found that Min Zhu looked at him strangely and seemed to have something to say to himself.


    "Min Zhu, what''s the matter? What did you find? "


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu and asked.


    "Tu Teng, do you know who he is?"


    "He... He himself said that he was the holy emperor of Jinyuan continent in the spirit world and the strongest of your mechanical race. Do... Do you have a relationship with him? "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought of some feelings before min Zhu. His eyelids lifted and asked in surprise.


    "What he told me just now reminds me of a lot of things in the past. It turns out that I am from Jinyuan mainland, and I am actually a royal family in Jinyuan mainland. If what he said is true, he... He is likely to be my elder!"


    Min Zhu himself was also in great shock, and his voice trembled.


    A long time ago, her body was destroyed, leaving only the yuan God. She was inadvertently captured by wanjinhao, and then brought to the earth world by wanjinhao to refine her new body.


    Due to the weird alchemy of Marriott, she lost a lot of memory by adding some demon soul elements to her original soul, or her memory was sealed, which made her soul not pure and broken, and her cultivation talent decreased greatly.


    Just now, when Tu Teng communicated with the monster Tao Wu, the mechanical giant sensed the residual blood breath of Min Zhu. He was shocked and asked min Zhu through his soul knowledge.


    Don''t ask, don''t know, be startled when you ask, it turns out that Min Zhu is really the soul blood of the royal family in Jinyuan mainland, and it is the direct blood of the holy emperor!


    In other words, min Zhu is the pure descendant of the mechanical giant. It is unknown how many generations he is.


    But this is not what shocked min Zhu and the mechanical giant. The mechanical giant told min Zhu that in fact, after Jin Yuan mainland was entangled by the gods and monsters after he entered this mysterious secret place, due to the disappearance of the holy emperor, the orthodox royal family was seized the holy emperor by a powerful holy family member rising from the common family, and slaughtered all the blood members of the orthodox royal family.


    As the holy emperor of the Jinyuan continent, the mechanical giant was trapped in a secret place, but he could feel what had happened in the Jinyuan continent, but he was entangled by the powerful monster Tao Wu.


    That is to say, min Zhu is probably the only surviving descendant of Jinyuan mainland mechanical saint, the Royal orthodox blood except the holy emperor.


    This mechanical giant, originally named Jin Chong, is the 102nd holy emperor of the mechanical Holy Family in the former mainland of Jin, and is also the most powerful of the previous holy emperors.


    He told min Zhu that her last name should be Jin, and if he could get out of here, he could help min Zhu completely restore her memory, remove impurities from her soul, and reshape her unique and powerful physical body of the mechanical saint.


    Min Zhu doesn''t know whether what the man who calls himself the saint of machinery is true or false, but the mysterious feeling in her soul is really the strongest when she is close to the mechanical man.


    Moreover, this strong feeling reminds min Zhu of many previous memories. Although it is still a little vague, she can vaguely think of their holy emperor called Jin Chong, which disappeared inexplicably a long time ago.


    Therefore, with a shocked and frightened heart, she patiently waited for Tu Teng to get rid of the monster, and then told Tu teng the truth.


    Before Tu Teng could respond to min Zhu, the mechanical giant who had been unable to restrain himself said to Tu Teng excitedly with his soul consciousness:


    "Boy, no matter what you just said to this monster, I won''t blame you even if you choose to kill me. You brought me her, the only owner of the orthodox blood of our mechanical Saint royal family. You are the benefactor of the royal family of Jinyuan mainland machinery saint! If you agree to kill this evil animal, I have no regrets. I just ask for one thing. Take her to the Holy Family gold pool in Jinyuan mainland and let her soak for 12 hours. She can completely restore and purify the orthodox royal blood of the mechanical holy family and reshape her flesh. After that, help her regain the holy throne of my royal family! Do you promise? "


    Mechanical emperor gold is earnest in his words, without previous domineering and arrogance, and is completely a pleading tone.


    "Senior, my name is Tu Teng. Her name is min Zhu. She is my... Fiancee. If you are really min Zhu''s elder, you are also my family. Can I kill you? To tell you the truth, this monster Tao Wu has issued a soul contract to me and has been driven by me ever since. "


    Tu Teng bowed to Jin again and said frankly.


    "What? Ha ha ha! Good! Very good! Sure enough, you were sent by God to save me. Tut tut! Your boy is so lucky that he accepted two gods and monsters. It''s incredible! A chance against the sky! "


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, mechanical emperor Jinzhong almost cried with joy. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing for Tu Teng''s bad fortune.


    "Thanks to your seal of life and death. Without the seal of life and death, I can never accept this monster. "


    "Tu Teng, since you have taken the evil animal, you will not kill him. How can you break the seal of life and death? You can''t solve the seal of life and death, and you can''t save me! "


    San Di Jin asked impatiently. He now felt that the seemingly weak human in front of him could solve all problems.


    "Yes, sir, the most important thing now is to find a way to break the seal of life and death. I''m not sure. I can only try. It depends on the will of heaven. "


    Tu Teng told the truth.


    "Well, I believe you are God''s will. Just try, and you will succeed!"


    Shengdi Jinzhong is full of expectation and confidence in Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak any more, nodded at him, and then released Bai from the magic weapon of space.


    He also explained the current situation and the situation one by one.


    After hearing Tu Teng''s explanation, Bai, whose mind was pure to the extreme, was still calm with the mountain collapsing in front and his face unchanged. He first asked shengdijin about it, and then turned around in the secret room to seriously explore the seal of life and death.


    "Tu Teng, this seal of life and death is very rare. It is a powerful prohibition imposed by the mechanical family''s life almost using all its soul power through ancient secret arts. Almost no solution. Therefore, even those who put down the seal can''t crack it. "


    Bai Mo explained to Tu Teng calmly.


    "How... Almost... Is there no solution? That is, you have a way to crack it? "


    When Tu Teng heard Bai Mo''s words, his eyes lit up and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s hard to say! I can only say try my best. Because my cultivation is suppressed here, and my soul power can''t be used. It can only be cracked by heart. Even if it can be broken, I''m afraid it will take a long time! "


    Bai Mo''s tone is bland, like an old Chinese doctor with good medical skills and a clear mind who consults the pulse and prescribes prescriptions for patients, without emotional fluctuations.


    "How long is it?"


    "It will take at least twenty years!"


    Bai Mo gently stroked his sleeve and stretched out two fingers to Tu Teng.

 Chapter 607

    Tu Teng feels helpless about the estimated time given in his dialogue. Although twenty years is not long for practitioners. But he promised to report to the Imperial Palace in three months, otherwise he might be guilty of Tengcheng, barrow, qian''er, Dapeng and Chen Qiuhe sisters.


    "Smelly boy, there''s no way now. I guess the East holy Emperor just said that. It''s not true to the killer under Tengcheng, and Zichen should have escaped. Maybe she''ll explain to the court after she returns to Tengcheng. It should be all right."


    Master Daqiang knew what Tu Teng was worried about, so he comforted him.


    "Well, it''s useless to worry now. I hope Zichen can escape from the secret place safely, so there will be no problem in Tengcheng. Twenty years, then wait twenty years! "


    Tu Teng nodded and looked at Bai Mo and said.


    Bai didn''t speak. He nodded slightly to Tu Teng, and sat between the mechanical emperor Jinzhong and the God and monster Taowu, and began to crack the seal of life and death.


    "Smelly boy, if you crack this seal of life and death, how sure are you that you can crack it?"


    Shifu Daqiang saw that Bai was silent, so he asked Tu Teng with soul knowledge.


    "Me? I''m afraid I can only see through this seal for 20 years. As for whether it can be cracked, I''m not sure at all! I have to say, this Baihe, together with the forbidden array, makes it difficult for us teachers and disciples to catch up with it! "


    Tu Teng shook his head and said, sighing in his heart.


    "Tu Teng, what did elder Jin Chong say to you just now?"


    Minzhu couldn''t hear the dialogue between Shengdi Jinzhong and Tu Teng''s soul just now, so he asked.


    "He''s your ancestor, that''s for sure. Elder Jin Chong killed him because he thought I would help the genie. He was very happy to learn about your relationship with me. Unexpectedly, you are the only blood of the authentic royal family of the mechanical saint of Jinyuan mainland. It seems that you have a long way to go in the future. Now Jinyuan mainland is ruled by evil forces, and the task of restoring orthodoxy and eradicating evil falls on your shoulders. But don''t worry, I will fully support you! My future lady saint! "


    Tu Teng''s tone was quite serious at the beginning. In the end, he ridiculed min Zhu.


    "Cut! Who is your wife! "


    The unsmiling ice beauty min Zhu scraped Tu Teng with her big blue eyes and hissed, but a faint blush rose on her cheeks.


    "Hahaha! I''m Tu Teng he de. one is the most powerful heavenly deity in the red India mainland, and the other is the holy emperor of the golden yuan mainland in the future... "


    "In the future, you will fly to the fairyland and revive Fu Xichen, which you can''t forget. Then you really enjoy the happiness of the whole people!"


    Min Zhu suddenly snatched Tu Teng''s words and said with a smile.


    "Ah! Or you know me best. "


    Tu Teng raised a touch of emotion in his eyes, took away the smile on his face, sighed and said.


    "Twenty years is not short. Shall we just wait?"


    Min Zhu shifted the topic, looked at Daqiang and Tu Teng, the masters lying on the ground, and asked in a deliberative tone.


    "Master and you can enter my space to practice magic weapons. I have to wait and have no choice."


    Tu Teng spread his hand and said.


    "Well, that''s the only way. Just put master Daqiang into the space. I''ll stay outside with you!"


    Min Zhu nodded, still as usual, simple words, sonorous tone, but her sentence "I stay outside with you" without hesitation made Tu Teng warm in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Donghuang state outside the secret land, the frightened East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi always worried that he ChunZi, who got the ancient holy way, would come to seek revenge.


    But after waiting for a long time, he and ChunZi didn''t show up.


    After the other three holy emperors gathered in the state of Donghuang, they heard Lai Qinzi''s story. Although they did not fully believe the words of the eastern holy emperor, they had no doubt about the smell of the ancient holy way.


    The four holy emperors of the ancient continent gathered together very rarely. They waited patiently in the imperial palace of Donghuang for nearly half a year, but they never saw what Lai Qinzi said and ChunZi appear. They also gave birth to all kinds of suspicions, and finally returned bitterly.


    However, the four holy emperors have reached an agreement, that is, once Na and ChunZi appear and the four sides join hands to suppress them, no one is willing to let an obscene woman rule the whole ancient continent and cover the sky with one hand. In that case, it is really a disaster of the ancient continent.


    But everyone knows that if that and ChunZi really get the ancient holy way, let alone a holy emperor, it will be difficult to suppress her even if they unite with other mainland forces.


    However, the East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi understood that nalaihao had the power of the ancient holy way, but the content was limited. He ChunZi who got the power of the ancient holy way was terrible, but the limited content of the ancient holy way would not make her invincible in the world.


    The secrets of hechunzi and laihao, as well as the secrets of the ancient holy way, have always been limited to four holy emperors and five masters of the state of Wei, and none of the others know. Once such a thing is spread, it will cause chaos.


    He reached an agreement with the other three holy emperors, and the East holy emperor Lai Qinzi also found some comfort. However, he ChunZi didn''t appear for a long time, which puzzled him and the master of the state of Wei.


    In the midst of doubt and worry, Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi and Wei Guoshi waited for nearly 20 years. Na and ChunZi had no information and seemed to disappear from the world.


    Just more than ten years ago, one thing attracted the attention of Lai Qinzi, the East Saint emperor. That is, a mysterious strong man suddenly appeared. He devoured his soul when he saw people. It was unstoppable, but it was very difficult to find it, let alone capture it.


    Almost across the ancient continent, there were countless deaths and injuries. Finally, he left the continent and fled in an unknown and distant direction.


    When Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi first got the news, he thought it was he ChunZi, but according to the clue reaction, the murderer was a young man, not a woman at all, but the strength of the other party was too strong to detect its reality, and even its real appearance could not be detected.


    As soon as the soul devouring demon went away, it disappeared in a flash and was gradually forgotten by the East holy emperor.


    He never dreamed that he ChunZi, who was on the embankment day and night, had long lost his soul. The soul devouring demon like a gust of wind across the ancient continent was the Third Prince of his advertising world, lehoe!


    Besides, after Lehao returned to the red India city in the red India mainland with the transmitter, not only the whole Sima family blew up, but almost the whole red India city was boiling.


    Naturally, the reason is not because the unidentified child of Sima''s family was lost and recovered, but the child who came back by himself. His terrible strength and quick killing temper soon became the focus.


    On this day, Xiao Yan, the leader of Hongyin sect, summoned all the current four Dharma protectors and the members of the thirteen Presbyterian group to the conference hall to discuss the indiscriminate killing of innocent people in simayuan.


    As a Dharma protector, Sima jingduo naturally became the target of public criticism.


    "Sima God, we won''t avoid it today. It''s a happy thing that your grandson Sima yuan was lost and recovered. But now he has become a murderer. In less than half a year, he killed more than 200 innocent citizens of our Hongyin city for no reason, including more than a dozen of our Hongyin sect disciples. Murder devours the soul, and the means are cruel. I have called you here today to listen to Gongsun''s views. "


    The patriarch Xiao Yan directly watched the mountain and said to Sima jingduo below.


    The sudden return of Lai Hao, that is, Gongsun yuan, made Sima jingduo, who had been looking for grandchildren for decades, almost faint with joy, but the good times didn''t last long. Sima yuan didn''t know why he killed people every day and didn''t avoid it, but the whole Sima family fell into the cusp of the storm.


    "Lord Hui, I''m helpless now. I''m very sad! Who would have thought that a good child had disappeared for decades and turned into a murderer when he came back. I''ve talked to him many times, and he promised me not to kill again every time, but I can''t change it at present. I love this grandson very much, but I will never allow him to kill innocent people indiscriminately. If the patriarch has any countermeasures, just tell me. I will never protect my weaknesses! "


    Sima jingduo, who always took the overall situation into account, seemed to have made a decision long ago, and said with a sad and helpless face.

 Chapter 608

    Priest Ma jingduo''s words plunged the Council hall into a short silence. No one would accuse Sima shenzuo. Everyone knows that he is a man of profound righteousness. What''s more, Sima yuan is powerful, and priest Ma jingduo can''t do it even if he wants to force it.


    "As Sima said so, I will give Sima yuan one last chance. Tell him that you will either stop killing or leave Hongyin city forever. If not, I will lead the Hongyin sect to kill him! "


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Xiao Yan finally made a decision.


    In fact, after returning to the red seal city, Lehao has tried his best to restrain his soul eating desire, and has never really displayed his real strength. No one, including Sima jingduo, knows that simayuan is actually a super strong man. Don''t say that Hongyin sect, even the whole Hongyin continent, is vulnerable to him.


    In fact, the soul in Lehao''s body is very painful. He also knows that he is guilty of killing innocent people, but he can''t completely suppress the soul eating desire of the spirit of resentment.


    If Xiao Yan knew Sima yuan''s real terrible strength, perhaps he would feel how powerless he was to lead the red seal sect to kill him.


    No one else had any opinion on the decision of the patriarch Xiao Yan. Sima jingduo knew that Xiao Yan had done his utmost.


    Sima jingduo returned to his house and decided to have a final talk with Sima yuan. To his surprise, Sima Yuan found him before he could find Sima yuan.


    "Grandpa, I know that killing a lot of people has brought great trouble to Sima''s family. I don''t want to explain anything. I came back this time to see you and the home where I grew up. I''m relieved to see you all well. I''ve come to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving. "


    Sima Yuan said to Sima jingduo seriously.


    "Where are you going?"


    Sima jingduo finally looked forward to his grandson''s return. It was only half a year before he left. He was very reluctant to give up, but he wanted him to leave when he thought of the harm he had brought to Sima''s family and even the whole red seal city.


    "I still have a grudge. I have to find some people."


    Sima Yuan said faintly.


    "Then... Yuan''er, are you still... Back?"


    Sima jingduo really didn''t want to never see his grandson again, but he was afraid that Sima yuan would continue to do evil after he came back.


    "Come back? Hehe, I don''t think anyone here wants me back. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Grandpa, say goodbye to my uncle for me. I won''t wait for him to come back. Grandpa, before I leave, I want to ask you for the last time. You must answer truthfully. My mother is dead. Where is my father? Who is my father? "


    In fact, Sima yuan asked this question many times when he was a child, but his grandfather Sima jingduo and uncle never told him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Sima jingduo looked squarely at Sima yuan and said word by word: "I''ve been hiding it from you. Now it''s time to tell you. In fact, your mother didn''t marry him at all, because your mother had him in her heart, but he didn''t have your mother in his heart. It can be said that he also caused your mother''s death. "


    "Who the hell is he? Is he still alive? "


    Sima yuan''s violent and bloodthirsty look in his eyes again made Sima jingduo feel a deep fear inexplicably.


    "His name is Tu Teng. He went to the ancient continent decades ago. No one knows whether he is still alive. "


    Sima jingduo finally closed his eyes and told simayuan the secret hidden in his heart.


    "Oh? The ancient continent? That''s good! "


    Sima yuan''s eyelids jumped, seemed to be talking to himself, and inexplicably showed a cruel smile.


    "Grandpa, take care! Yuan''er is gone! "


    Sima Yuan said that, after paying a deep homage to Sima jingduo, he quickly disappeared.


    "Yuan''er! He is not only your father, but also the Savior of our Red Indian continent. You must not kill him! "


    Seeing Sima yuan suddenly leave, Sima jingduo suddenly looked up and shouted out of the gate with his soul force.


    He did not know whether Sima yuan had heard his cry, but shook his head in great loss and couldn''t help crying.


    "Yuan''er, maybe you can''t kill him."


    Sima jingduo talked to himself a little dejected. He had seen Tu Teng''s strength. Although he also knew that simayuan was also very strong, he believed that simayuan was not tu Teng''s opponent.


    But Sima jingduo didn''t know that his grandson Sima yuan was not the former Sima yuan. Now, even ten Tu Teng can''t stand his blow!


    Sima yuan suddenly returned and left, leaving Hongyin city with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty years ago, when Xiao Zichen and Mingyan escaped from the cage of resentment, she was surprised to find that she was inexplicably transferred from the secret land to wusheng mountain.


    After coming out, the spiritual power of cultivation was restored immediately, but she couldn''t go in again to save Tu Teng.


    Because no one except Bai Mo could open the array in wusheng mountain. She waited outside the array of wusheng mountain sadly for a long time, and finally returned to Tengcheng with infinite sadness.


    However, the old man Ming Yan was as they expected. He was a top strong man. Half of his accomplishments entered the Mahayana period. When he came out of the secret place with Xiao Zichen, he saw that Xiao Zichen was in no danger, so he left.


    However, before leaving, Mingyan told Xiao Zichen that he came from Tianyan mainland. He also told Xiao Zichen that Tu Teng had the holy way of fire and would never die in the secret realm.


    He repeatedly told Xiao Zichen that after Tu Teng came out, he must let him go to Tianyan mainland to find him. He would wait for him in Tianyan mainland for 10000 years. If Tu Teng didn''t find him after 10000 years, he would come to the ancient mainland to find Tu Teng again.


    But the old man Mingyan didn''t say what he asked Tu Teng to do in Tianyan mainland, let alone why he would come to Tu Teng ten thousand years later.


    But from the old man''s eyes and tone, Xiao Zichen was sure that he should have no malice to Tu Teng.


    Xiao Zichen remembered that Tu Teng had a commitment to the East holy emperor. She said she would report to the palace in three months. She was worried that Tu Teng would not come within three months. The holy emperor''s holy face would be angry and would harm Tengcheng. Therefore, she decided to go back to Tengcheng first.


    After returning to Tengcheng, Xiao Zichen spent almost every day like a year. This was 20 years. There was no news of Tu Teng, nor did he see any people from the East holy emperor come to Tengcheng to catch Tu Teng and ask him for guilt.


    She didn''t know that the East holy emperor had forgotten Tu Teng for a long time because of his troubles with ChunZi.


    For twenty years, Xiao Zichen became more and more frightened. She was afraid that Tu Teng would be trapped in a strange secret place forever and would never come out again, but she always believed that Tu Teng would come out.


    In these 20 years of waiting, Xiao Zichen certainly didn''t waste his time. In addition to cultivating qian''er carefully, he wholeheartedly expanded the power of Tengcheng and Changping sect, making Changping sect gradually become a shining star in the rising sect in Donghuang, and even attracted the attention of the Royal forces.

 Chapter 609

    In the claustrophobic basement, time seems to be static. Twenty years ago and twenty years later, it seems that nothing has changed.


    A huge man and a wild monster, sitting between them is a middle-aged man in a long white shirt. He looks calm, occasionally frowning and occasionally opening and closing his eyes.


    Beside the giant man sat a man and a woman, motionless as a stone statue.


    It seems that nothing has changed in the secret room for 20 years, but it has been brewing a sudden change, which, after 20 years of brewing, has reached the edge of occurrence.


    No, maybe nothing has changed. The most obvious thing is that Bai''s black hair has completely turned into silver. This is the result of exhaustion.


    Without soul power, how can Bai rely on his inborn powerful mind power to crack the seal of life and death in the past 20 years.


    It can be seen from Bai Mo''s gradually soothing and relieved look that the seal of life and death of the mechanical saint will be cracked only in the dying days.


    "After twenty years, Bai shouldn''t be about to succeed."


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to speak. He was worried about interfering with Bai He. He just preached to min Zhu with his soul knowledge.


    Tu Teng''s soul power is almost exhausted. He doesn''t dare to spend more soul power. He has rarely communicated with min Zhu in the past 20 years.


    "Well, I can also feel that Bai is about to succeed!"


    Min Zhu opened his eyes, looked at Bai He and said.


    "Boom!"


    Soon after min Zhu''s voice fell, the space in the secret room suddenly vibrated, and a low and short roar sounded, which made people''s eardrums swell.


    "Hula!"


    As Baihe suddenly stood up, a lightning arc suddenly appeared in the space between Shengdi Jinzhong and the God and monster Taowu. The arc of light connected the eyebrows of the two, pulling and tangled, as if to break some strong connection.


    With the violent vibration and flicker of the lightning arc, the space in the whole secret room seemed to collapse. Tu Teng and min Zhu immediately got up and looked at the scene in front of them in amazement.


    "Is the space here going to collapse?"


    Min Zhu asked in surprise.


    "The space is very unstable. It''s not clear whether it will collapse!"


    Tu Teng shook his head in a daze.


    "Brother Tu, try to stabilize the space here! Give me another half hour, the seal of life and death can be broken! "


    Bai, who hasn''t spoken for twenty years, suddenly said loudly to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng Chao Bai nodded hard, gritted his teeth, and transported the last remaining soul force in his body. His legs were slightly bent, his hands were flat, his palms were facing up, and shouted: "yellow sky Tu soul array, get up!"


    The powerful Huang Tian Tu soul array was about to stabilize the extremely unstable secret room space. The saint emperor Jin Chong and the God monster Tao Wu connected by the lightning arc were suspended. Under the control of Bai Mo''s hands, he was rotating counterclockwise with him as the center, and the speed was faster and faster.


    Tu Teng clenched his teeth and lost his soul power quickly. Bursts of powerlessness hit like a tide, and bean sized beads of sweat rolled down Tu Teng''s forehead.


    Min Zhu also tries her best to help Tu Teng stabilize the space. Although she can play a weak role, she doesn''t have any idea of giving up.


    "Stab!"


    The lightning arc connecting Shengdi Jinzhong and Shenqi Jinji suddenly broke, and the two who were already rotating at high speed suddenly settled in the air.


    But the white below turned over his eyes and fell to the ground. It was obvious that his mind was haggard to the extreme and fainted.


    "White!"


    Tu Teng rushed to pick up Bai you and immediately gave him a vitality pill.


    "Brother Tu, the seal of life and death is broken!"


    At the entrance of the yuan Qi pill, Bai Mo slowly opened his eyes, looked at TU Teng and said with relief.


    "Brother Bai is tired! You have peace of mind! "


    Tu Teng put Bai into the magic weapon of space. At the same time, he looked back at the monster Tao, who had established soul contact with himself, and also included it into the morotian, and his last soul power was completely exhausted.


    "Ah! Ah ha ha ha! It''s really a genius! My holy family''s seal of life and death was really cracked! Thank you, Tu Teng! "


    St. dikin, who had regained his freedom, laughed again and fell to the ground, bowing and thanking Tu Teng.


    "It''s my friend Bai you who cracked the seal of life and death. Don''t be polite, elder."


    Tu Teng waved his hand and said.


    "Anyway, I can''t recover my freedom from this dead situation without you. Also, you brought me min Zhu. I will never forget this great kindness! Your previous promise must be fulfilled, and if you are willing, go back to Jinyuan mainland with min Zhu, be a king among kings and enjoy prosperity! "


    St. regin said sincerely.


    "Ha ha! Thank you for your kindness! I am the blood of the ancient giant holy family. I dare not betray my family. As for min Zhu, whether she wants to return to her hometown depends on her own meaning. "


    Tu Teng also said with a bright smile.


    "Tu Teng, I will never leave you! But the ancestors have a life. I must return to the golden land, remove the impurities of the soul and reshape the flesh of the mechanical saint. Then I will go to the ancient land to find you. "


    Min Zhu obviously had a plan long ago. He looked at TU Teng sincerely and said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Tu Teng holds min Zhu''s hand and says affectionately.


    "Min Zhu, you are the only remaining blood of my mechanical saint''s authentic royal family. If I fly to the fairy world someday, I have to give you the golden land!"


    Shengdi Jinzhong was worried that Min Zhu followed Tu Teng and abandoned Jinyuan mainland, so he said with a worried look.


    "Ancestors rest assured that if you fly round in the future, min Zhu will live up to his high expectations and govern the mainland of Jinyuan in Antai!"


    Min Zhu made a very respectful pilgrimage to Emperor Jin and said firmly.


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry. At that time, I will fully support min Zhu to be the holy emperor of Jinyuan mainland!"


    Tu Teng also seriously promised.


    "Good! With your promise, I can rest assured! Tu Teng, I believe you! Come on, I''ll take you out! "


    With a big hand, shengdijin said to Tu Teng with satisfaction.


    With that, he motioned min Zhu to put Tu Teng into the magic weapon of space. With min Zhu, he turned into two silver streamers and directly broke through the top of the secret room. Where can this underground secret structure be blocked?


    In a moment, min Zhu and Sheng Di Jin Chong broke the stone from one of the peaks of wusheng mountain. They saw two silver streamers falling to the foot of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as min Zhu landed, Tu Teng was released. Tu Teng, who recovered his cultivation and soul power, showed up, and a powerful soul power rippled.


    "Well, I said that Tu Teng''s little friend is by no means ordinary. His soul power is really not weak!"


    Feeling Tu Teng''s soul power, Shengdi Jinzhong was surprised and couldn''t help praising.


    "Elder, are you going back to Jinyuan?"


    Tu Teng asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going to take min Zhu back to regain the throne. Oh, take this. "


    St. Dijin nodded again, then remembered something, took out a chic metal box from the space bracelet and handed it to Tu Teng.

 Chapter 610

    "What is this?"


    Tu Teng looked at the metal box handed back by St. Dijin and asked in some doubt.


    "This is my promise to you. Inside is a star pill. "


    Emperor Jin replied, saying the three words of star Dan, with a solemn look in his eyes.


    "Star Dan?"


    "Smelly boy! This is a big baby! Star pill, among all the most precious treasures in the spirit world, can be ranked in the top three! "


    Daqiang, the master who has recovered his cultivation, immediately exclaimed when he heard the three words of Xingchen Dan.


    "You haven''t heard of the star pill? This is the treasure that countless practitioners dream of. It is the unique heaven and earth treasure of the mechanical saint in Jinyuan mainland. Take a star pill and you will get the immortal body of King Kong! "


    San Di Jin explained.


    "Oh, my God! King Kong is not bad? Is the cultivator''s strongest defense? "


    Tu Teng was so surprised that he almost jumped up. He didn''t expect that the legendary King Kong is not bad. He only needs to take a divine pill to get it.


    "The cultivator''s strongest defense? That''s just a myth. Our mechanical Saint family is famous for its strong defense among all the families in the spiritual world. This star pill is naturally generated in the body of those who practice the defense skill star divine formula to the highest level in our family. It may not be possible to generate one for hundreds of millions of years. Although I persuaded Xingchen Dan to get the good body of King Kong, I didn''t dare to talk about the strongest defense, but I was basically immune to any physical defense. Therefore, strictly speaking, it is the strongest physical defense of practitioners. "


    San Di Jin explained patiently.


    "Oh, I see. Well... I don''t respect you. Thank you for your gift! "


    Tu Teng took the box and was very excited. He bowed down again and thanked St. Dijin.


    "I''ve never broken my promise in my life. You deserve it. Well, I''ll stay soon. Min Zhu goes back with me first. Take care, little friend! "


    San Di Jin''s heavy complexion, Gu Jing bubo, pointed to min Zhu and said.


    "Well, I hope the elder can take care of Min Zhu well. The younger generation is waiting for her return in Tengcheng."


    "Tu Teng, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. When I''m done, I''ll go home. "


    Min Zhu said to Tu Teng with a shallow smile. There is an irrecoverable reluctance in my eyes.


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu and gently told him.


    "Whew!"


    Shengdi Jinzhong didn''t speak again, but when he saw a silver flash in the palm of his left hand, he and min Zhu disappeared.


    Tu Teng guesses that this is the elder Jinzhong who used some kind of space transmitter.


    "Master, what do you think of the strength of shengdijin?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help asking master Daqiang.


    "I heard at the peak that one of the three strongest people in the spirit world was a mechanical life. Maybe it was him! The golden land is no weaker than the ancient land. He is the holy emperor of the golden land. It is not surprising that he can rank among the top three in the spiritual world. Moreover, the mechanical life is extremely long, and there is no problem living for hundreds of millions of years. In other words, when I wandered in the spirit world, Jin Chong was already a super strong man. "


    Master Daqiang said in awe.


    Tu Teng can also feel the strength of Shengdi Jinzhong. When he heard the master say so, he was also very sad. At the same time, he was also pleased for min Zhu.


    After min Zhu and Shengdi Jinzhong left, Tu Teng released Wu Gang, Hu Yuanyi and Li Qianshan.


    "Hahaha! The sun is finally back! "


    Wu Gang stretched out his arms and laughed loudly. The other two were also excited and excited.


    The three of them have been trapped in the cage of resentment for tens of thousands of years. Among them, Wu Gang has been trapped for the longest time for more than 80000 years. At this moment, he finally escaped from Shengtian. His excitement and joy is self-evident.


    It was their benefactor, Tu Teng, who let them see the sun again. The three people unanimously worshipped Tu Teng.


    "Taoist Tu Teng, thank you for your kindness. I''m Wu Gang, the leader of Xueyao sect in the holy land. If you need me in the future, just tell me. I''ll have nothing to say! He must be devastated! "


    Wu Gang has five big and three thick characters. He is cool. He patted his chest and said to Tu Teng chengruo.


    "Well, Taoist friend Tu Teng is our great benefactor. I, Li Qianshan, is a scattered cultivation in the Western holy empire of the ancient continent. There is no door or sect, and I am not an ancient giant. However, if Taoist Tu Teng needs any help in the future, I Li Qianshan will do my best! "


    Among the three people, Li Qianshan is relatively silent and introverted, but his soul power also surprised Tu Teng. As a casual cultivation, his cultivation reached the later stage of the third phase of crossing robbery, which is also an extremely terrible existence.


    "Taoist friend Tu Teng and I, Hu Yuanyi, although I come from an unknown small land, I come and go freely in this ancient continent. Even if the four holy emperors want to stop me, it is not so easy. If Taoist Tu Teng doesn''t dislike it and needs manpower, Hu Yuanyi is willing to follow. This is a transmitter made by myself. It is a gift to Taoist friends. In addition to being fast on the road, this transmitter can find me anytime, anywhere. As long as I send it, I can arrive in the shortest time. "


    Hu Yuanyi finally spoke, but he was the most realistic. He directly gave Tu Teng a very practical high-order transmitter.


    Tu Teng knew that the cultivators who could refine high-level transmitters were all masters of weapon refining. He immediately admired Hu Yuanyi.


    The three people are grateful to Tu Teng, but they all miss the family, so they don''t delay much and say goodbye to Tu Teng one after another.


    "These three people are really better than each other! Those who can survive in the cage of resentment and have the power of resistance will not be weak. "


    Tu Teng sighed, did not stop, and quickly moved away in the direction of Tengcheng.


    In fact, when he came out of the secret place, Xiao Zichen in Tengcheng was overjoyed to learn that Tu Teng had escaped safely from the underground secret place of wusheng mountain. After 20 years of suffering, the clouds opened and the fog dispersed to the moon!


    There is no bright moon in the night sky of the spirit world, but there are bright stars. In fact, they are all other continents. The opening time of the day and night light array is different.


    The light array of the ancient continent is closed and night falls, while other distant continents are very dense in the day, dotted on the night sky, which is no different from the star sky of the earth.


    Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen sat in the pavilion, talking about tea, warm and sweet.


    "Brother Tu, I really didn''t expect that you got great fortune again during this wusheng mountain exploration, and sister min Zhu also got a great deal. She returned to her hometown this time to refine her soul and reshape her flesh. As the royal blood of the mechanical saint, she must have greatly increased her strength after her return. "


    "Yes, it is indeed a happy thing. But these twenty years have made you wait and suffer. "


    "As long as you can return safely, twenty years is nothing. Even if you wait a lifetime, Zichen will have no regrets. Brother Tu, when are you going to Tianyan mainland? "


    Xiao Zichen gently stroked the hair in front of his forehead, looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "What do you mean, master Mingyan? He has such high cultivation and can see at a glance that I have the holy way of fire. He must have an unusual identity in Tianyan continent. Why did he insist that I go to Tianyan mainland? "


    Tu Teng was full of doubts.


    "But I can see that he meant no harm. After all, we saved his life. He didn''t tell me why he wanted you to go to Tianyan mainland. I think there must be a secret. "


    Xiao Zichen said.


    "Tianyan continent is very far away from the ancient continent. Even with advanced transmission array, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years. Let''s put this one in advance. I''m afraid dongshengdi laiqinzi has forgotten me, but since I promised him to be his imperial guard, I can''t break my promise. So I decided to go to the imperial palace of Donghuang first. "


    Tu Teng said very clearly after a little meditation.


    "Well, well, master Mingyan also said that he will wait for you for 10000 years, so it''s really not urgent to go to Tianyan mainland."


    "Uncle Tu! No, Dapeng, he...... "


    Just as Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen were drinking tea and talking, Tu Teng suddenly heard qian''er''s cry in his mind.


    "Dapeng?"


    Tu Teng suddenly got up and moved directly to Dapeng''s courtyard, followed by Xiao Zichen.

 Chapter 611

    When Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen came to Dapeng''s bedroom, they saw that Dapeng was black and purple all over and crawling on the bed. They were in great pain. They made a deep purr in their mouth, as if they were possessed by some demon.


    "Dapeng, what''s the matter?"


    Tu Teng asked qian''er, who was on the side of Hou.


    "Uncle Tu, Dapeng, he was poisoned. More than ten years ago, he entered Jiuyou mountain alone and said he wanted to help Uncle barrow find a kind of herbal medicine, but he was bitten by a strange snake. The poison pill made by Uncle barrow can''t solve the snake venom. This snake venom will attack every few months. I''ve tried every method. Only Jiuyou Shengquan spirit liquid can suppress one or two. But I''ve run out of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid, and it''s happening again today. "


    Qian''er explained sadly.


    "How come you never told me?"


    Xiao Zichen looked at qian''er with some complaints and asked.


    "Aunt TU was worried about Uncle Tu''s life and death, and she had to manage changpingzong. Dapeng didn''t want you to worry, so she asked me not to tell anyone. He said it would be all right after a while. But this attack was more serious than ever. I was very worried and called you over. "


    Qian''er explained.


    "Hey, this ROC is really a donkey temper."


    Tu Teng complained while exploring his situation, but his tone was full of concern. Then he immediately handed qian''er some Jiuyou holy spring liquid and asked her to take it for Dapeng.


    After taking Jiuyou holy spring liquid, Dapeng gradually calmed down a lot, but his eyes were still confused and his mind seemed unclear. Lie in bed and can''t move.


    "What snake venom? How strange? "


    Tu Teng gradually frowned. After exploring, he found that the snake venom in Dapeng was integrated with his blood. He was really helpless to detoxify it.


    "Bai Mo, you have a wide eye. Can you help me see what snake venom is in my brother?"


    Helpless, Tu Teng had to release Bai from the magic weapon of space and asked for help.


    Bai didn''t recover long ago. Hearing Tu Teng''s request, he nodded without hesitation, went to Dapeng''s bed and put his right index finger and middle finger on his wrist pulse.


    "Well... How strange! There are still such strange snakes in the world. They use toxins to rob the living creatures! Moreover, brother Tu, do you know that your brother is a very rare soul changing life in the spiritual world? "


    Bai He''s two words made the three people present blink and confused. Although it''s strange to say that snakes use toxins to seize and give up, they can understand, but it''s the first time they''ve heard of any soul changing body.


    "Change soul body, I know."


    Master Daqiang and Qiu Changping also came when they heard the news. They just heard Bai you''s words. Master Daqiang stared at Dapeng on the bed and said.


    "Master, what is the soul body life?"


    Tu Teng turned his head again and asked the master Daqiang.


    "How did the soul changing life come into being? I don''t know. It''s a very mysterious and unpredictable soul life. For example, Changping is a tree soul life, and Youran is a fire soul life. They all have real soul bodies. And changing the soul body, as the name suggests, is that it can be ever-changing, or even ever-changing, both virtual and real. Dapeng''s accomplishments are limited and his soul power is insufficient. Although he has changed his soul body, his functional magical powers have not been fully developed. "


    "Yes, if the soul body becomes mature and the supernatural powers are fully developed, it will be an unimaginable powerful life body. In short, if you attack him with fire, he can change into water and restrain you. If you attack with a sword, he will turn into nothingness and make you unable to find the target. And this change, unlike some magic powers, he has really become water and nothingness, because his soul has become like that. "


    Bai Mo then said to master Daqiang.


    "Doesn''t that mean that if my brother Dapeng''s soul is mature, it is invincible?"


    Tu Teng stared with big eyes, perhaps because he was surprised and didn''t speak through his brain, he said.


    "Invincible, your head! The last word that a cultivator should say is "invincible"! But I dare say that Dapeng will at least be an immortal existence in the future. "


    Shifu Daqiang tilted his eyes at TU Teng and scolded him.


    "Immortal existence! Good guy, that''s against the sky. I didn''t expect Dapeng to be so powerful! He doesn''t even know. If he knows, he still doesn''t know how much he wants to fart! "


    Tu Teng wanted to laugh, but now Dapeng almost lost his perception in pain, and finally restrained his excitement.


    "If it weren''t for the soul changing body, Dapeng might have been lost by the snake venom. It is because of his variant soul that he can always fight against the strange snake venom. However, because his variant soul is still in the development stage and the snake venom is very domineering, he has been tortured for more than ten years. Now it seems that the snake venom has gradually gained the upper hand. If you don''t detoxify him as soon as possible, once you are successfully robbed by snake venom, there will be an immortal demon, but it will be a disaster on earth! "


    Baihe still looked like water. His words immediately calmed some excited Tu Teng and others.


    "Bai, do you have a way to detoxify this poison?"


    Tu Teng asked quickly.


    "I''m just guessing. After all, I''ve never met such a situation. I guess we should kill the snake, that is, the noumenon of snake venom. If we kill the noumenon, the toxin containing the soul will die by itself. In this way, the snake venom of Dapeng will be solved. "


    After pondering for a moment, Bai said.


    "It''s not easy to catch a snake? Elder martial brother, let me go! You must be able to catch it! "


    Qiu Changping waved his hand and volunteered.


    "Brother Changping, this poisonous snake is not an ordinary snake. From the soul in its poison, we can feel that this snake is at least the strength of the demon emperor''s full term. The reason why he attacked Dapeng must be to recognize Dapeng''s unique soul changing body. Otherwise, monsters at this level will not take away a cultivator whose cultivation is only in the period of syncretism for no reason. "


    Bai Mo looked at Qiu Changping, shook his head and said.


    "Bai is right. Since he is the perfect monster of the demon emperor, he must have coveted the soul of Dapeng. Tu Teng, if you have offended Jiuyou holy spring, don''t go. Let me take Changping and Zichen to meet the long worm! "


    Shifu Daqiang nodded and looked at TU Teng and said decisively.


    "If it''s just a snake demon with a full moon, I''ll be relieved if you three go. Then listen to your arrangement, master. I am waiting for your good news at home. "


    Tu Teng hesitated and agreed to master Daqiang''s decision. After all, it was too risky for him to enter Jiuyou mountain.


    Without delay, Shifu Daqiang decided to go to Jiuyou mountain to kill the snake demon as soon as dawn tomorrow.

 Chapter 612

    According to the position said by Dapeng, Shifu Daqiang, Xiao Zichen and Qiu Changping searched the Jiuyou mountains for three days. There was no shadow of snake demons, not even a few powerful demons.


    "The Jiuyou mountain range is too big. Since the snake demon is a monster at the demon emperor level, there must be a cave nest, but according to the direction said by Dapeng, there is no trace at all."


    Qiu Changping leaned against a big tree and said somewhat lost.


    "This only shows that the snake demon is not in this area at all, but meets Dapeng when passing by, or follows Dapeng here."


    Xiao Zichen analyzed.


    "Yes, damn it, if so, aren''t we looking for a needle in a haystack? It''s not a way to look for it aimlessly. "


    Master Daqiang spit out a piece of grass he was chewing, frowned and said.


    "Master Daqiang, I think we should change our strategy. The Jiuyou mountains are so vast that we don''t know when to find them. Therefore, I suggest taking the method of leading the snake out of the cave. "


    Xiao Zichen''s bright black eyes turned and offered advice.


    "You mean take Dapeng with you? Let him be a bait to lead out the snake demon? "


    Master Daqiang immediately guessed Xiao Zichen''s plan.


    "That''s right. The snake demon has been waiting for so long without success. He has been afraid to step out of the Jiuyou mountains for more than ten years. It seems that he is afraid of the outside world. I guess he must always pay attention to the soul of Dapeng. As long as Dapeng steps into Jiuyou mountain temple, the snake demon is very likely to appear. "


    Xiao Zichen nodded and said.


    "Good idea, sister-in-law. You and the master are waiting for me here. I''ll pick up Dapeng."


    Qiu Changping clapped his hands, looked at Xiao Zichen and said.


    "Well, then master and I will wait for you here."


    Xiao Zichen looked at master Daqiang. Seeing that he had no objection, he said to Qiu Changping.


    Qiu Changping did things with great vigour and speed. Without saying a word, he quickly returned home.


    When the three masters Daqiang went to the Jiuyou mountains to look for the snake demon, Dapeng was well. He didn''t know when the snake venom would attack next time, but at least he had to wait a few months later.


    But now he is not in the mood to worry about the next poison, because Tu Teng told him the fact that he has become a soul life.


    To Tu Teng''s surprise, Dapeng behaved abnormally. He didn''t have to boast for three days and nights as Tu Teng expected. He wanted to let the whole city know how arrogant he was!


    Dapeng told Tu Teng that this is the activation of the self awakening of the changed soul body, that is, as long as he knows that he is the changed soul body, some of his changed soul body magical powers will be activated, and his own mind will also be changed.


    The most obvious thing is that instead of being as vain as before, it has become more rational and calm, which is a necessary quality for a strong person.


    However, no matter how the soul body life changes, the original soul characteristics of Dapeng will not change. Although it does not expand itself as Tu Teng imagined, it is still necessary to blow in front of others from time to time.


    "Sister Youran, be gentle with my brother in the future. Don''t get angry easily. I Dapeng will become a super strong man in the future!"


    "Qian''er, do you think your uncle Dapeng is different from before? Do you feel the strong breath of the sky on me? "


    "Ah Shui, what''s up? What did I say? I Dapeng must be elated one day! Hey, hey! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qianer, Youran and others have long been immune to Dapeng''s performance. Although they can''t help giving him a white eye and even quenching him, no one really hates him. Instead, they feel happy for him.


    Since following Tu Teng, Dapeng has done his best despite his low strength. Over the past 20 years, he has spared no effort in expanding Tengcheng''s power.


    At the first sight of Chen Qiuhe, he was fascinated by each other''s dusty temperament and rebellious personality. He expressed his love for him intentionally or unintentionally. He would stick to her whenever he had a chance.


    However, Chen Qiuhe is determined to improve his cultivation and serve his master Qiu Changping. He doesn''t hate Dapeng or like Dapeng.


    Now Dapeng knows that he has turned into a soul and body life against the sky. He feels full of confidence, so he does not hide his feelings and directly expresses his feelings to Chen Qiuhe.


    "Qiu and sister, you''re old enough. How about I''m single, too? Think about me? I didn''t dare to have any ideas before. Now it''s different. I Dapeng will become a super strong man in the future! If you marry me Dapeng, you''ll be as expensive as your husband! "


    These words made Chen Qiuhe, who had never been in love between men and women, very embarrassed. In embarrassment, he turned red and pointed at Dapeng and yelled. Later, he simply pulled out his flying sword and chased Dapeng all over the city.


    Tu Teng just looked at Dapeng''s move with a smile. He knew that Chen Qiuhe was not really angry with Dapeng. Maybe if he made a fuss like this, the rebellious Chen Qiuhe would have feelings for Dapeng.


    Four days later, Qiu Changping took Dapeng away. Although he knew there would be danger, Dapeng knew that everyone was saving himself. Naturally, he was duty bound.


    When Dapeng was taken away by Qiu Changping, Chen Qiuhe, who had chased him for three days, stood alone in the city building and looked at the direction of Jiuyou mountain range. His eyes had an indelible color of concern.


    When Qiu Changping joins Dapeng with his master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen, he releases Dapeng. The three hide in the dark and let Dapeng move freely in the jungle.


    This method was really useful. In less than an hour, Dapeng lured the snake demon out. Indeed, it was a powerful monster whose demon emperor was full and half of his feet stepped into the robbery period.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, master Daqiang surrounded the snake demon. Of course, the weaker Dapeng was included in the magic weapon of space for the first time.


    "Hum! I said how to send them automatically, but it turned out to be a trap! "


    Surrounded by three strong men, the snake demon looked calm. Unexpectedly, he snorted coldly and turned into a bald man with a seductive look between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s not too late to know it''s a trap, at least let you die to understand!"


    Master Daqiang didn''t have any nonsense. He directly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it at the snake demon.


    A simple move contains the master Daqiang''s way of space. To the naked eye, Daqiang''s right hand extends slowly. In fact, it is fast enough to break through the space. There are claws in almost every direction, so that the snake demon can''t escape at all.


    "You have two sons! It''s actually the way of space. Unfortunately, it''s not a complete way of space. Look at my way of space! "


    The snake''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he disdained the master Daqiang''s attack. Although he also felt that the space here was blocked by the other two female practitioners, there was still a strange twist in his body, and he disappeared from his original place.


    "Eh? If the space is blocked by me, can it blink? "


    Xiao Zichen was surprised.


    "This is not a blink, it is a kind of space magic. The goblin''s understanding of the way of space is really higher than Lao Tzu!"


    Master Daqiang saw the clue and exclaimed.


    "The way of space, it''s hard to do. Those who understand the complete way of space come without shadow and go without trace, which is difficult to grasp. If he wants to escape, we can''t do anything at all! "


    Qiu Changping was a little anxious and said loudly.


    "Hum! I think too much of you. I don''t have to run away. Take your life! "


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the disappeared snake demon appeared behind the three people again. His body suddenly rotated, and a hurricane arose on the ground. The strength was so great that the three people could not stand stably.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Zichen gave a loud cry, and his body ejected. The jade finger of his right hand stabbed the snake demon vigorously.


    The snake demon''s rapidly rotating body was instantly fixed by an invisible force. The powerful tearing force almost tore his body to pieces, and he screamed with pain.


    "Ah! The way of time? He? Shit! Are you all him? "


    The snake demon seems to be very afraid of Xiao Zichen''s way of time, but his body can only be fixed for about a breath.


    Xiao Zichen''s way of time is not complete. After all, it''s not so easy to understand the complete way of heaven. Not everyone has the same good life as Tu Teng. If you are not careful, you can inherit the holy way.


    However, this one breath or so is also fatal.


    Because master Daqiang and Qiu Changping can attack more than ten times in one breath.

 Chapter 613

    Relying on its strong strength, the snake demon was not afraid of the three masters, but when it took a shot, it was a way of space, a way of time, especially Xiao Zichen''s way of time, which stopped time and made him despair in an instant.


    Where would Daqiang and Qiu Changping, masters with rich actual combat experience, miss this critical moment? Even if the snake demon has strong physical defense, it can''t withstand the joint attack of a third phase of Dujie and a cultivator with medium-term strength of the demon emperor.


    What''s more, in the cultivation of the same level, whether master Daqiang or Qiu Changping, they all exist like demons.


    Qiu Changping''s short blade directly pierced the snake demon''s neck, and the master Daqiang''s soul attack also attacked at the same time. The snake demon with great perfection of the demon emperor had no chance to close his eyes, so he shouted!


    "Poop!"


    The bald snake demon man''s body fell to the ground like a broken sandbag. He can''t die anymore.


    "If it weren''t for the three of us working together and fighting alone, we wouldn''t be the opponent of this guy."


    Xiao Zichen floated down from the air, looked at the snake demon''s body indifferently and said.


    "Well, indeed, the strength of this evil animal is not lower than any of the three of us. Changping, put his body away. The snake demon at the demon emperor level is a treasure and is the top alchemy material."


    Master Daqiang kicked the snake demon body on the ground and ordered Qiu Changping.


    "What a tacit understanding of group attack cooperation! What a sharp killing move. I came a little late, but this little snake did it on its own! "


    Qiu Changping was about to put away the snake demon''s body. Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded suddenly, as if it came from the sky, which surprised the three.


    "What a strong soul!"


    Master Daqiang exclaimed. Without discussing with Qiu Changping and Xiao Zichen at all, he took them into the magic weapon of space, because he wanted to turn the world upside down and run for his life.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    The woman''s voice showed ruthlessness and indifference. At the same time, there was a strange shaking in the space around master Daqiang.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The master Daqiang was shocked to find that no matter how he escaped, he could not escape from the space of a mile.


    "No! This is the real way of space! Completely control one side of the space. I can''t escape now! "


    Shifu Daqiang sighed that the space was controlled and it was useless to reverse the universe.


    "Who? Why stop me! "


    Unable to escape, Shifu Daqiang stopped and shouted at the sky.


    "I thought the boy would come, but it was you. Well, with you in hand, I don''t worry about the bastard not coming!"


    An enchanting and plump sexy woman appeared silently and hovered opposite master Daqiang. She couldn''t see her face clearly. It seemed that a layer of water film like material covered her face.


    The visitor didn''t pay attention to the master Daqiang''s questions at all, but whispered to himself.


    "Old witch! I ask you something, you fucking... "


    "Bang PA!"


    Before master Daqiang finished his scolding, a white arc of light as fast as lightning appeared out of thin air and directly bombarded master Daqiang, which made him unable to escape. His body was blown away for tens of meters and broke more than a dozen strong trees one after another.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Shifu coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. His body was almost fragmented and his face was white. He glared at the mysterious woman and gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t dare to scold again.


    He felt that he and the woman were not at the same level at all. If he did this again, his flesh would be completely destroyed.


    "You... You... He... Is...?"


    "Noisy!"


    The mysterious woman seemed very impatient. Before the master Daqiang finished, she waved it with one hand and included it in the magic weapon of space. After a cold hum, she disappeared.


    Master Daqiang didn''t know the mysterious woman, but he basically guessed that the snake demon was her subordinate.


    From his words, the master Daqiang guessed that the snake demon''s toxin seizure of Dapeng was probably a conspiracy of the woman to lead Tu Teng into the Jiuyou mountains.


    Needless to ask, the powerful mysterious woman who made Shifu Daqiang have no power to fight back is the spirit of Jiuyou holy spring. As for which spirit of Jiuyou holy spring is unknown.


    Tu Teng, who is waiting for good news in Tengcheng, can''t imagine that all this is a trap.


    Since entering Jiuyou mountain last time, Jiutian jinjialong Wuhua forced one of the spirits of Jiuyou holy spring to recognize Tu Teng. The angry virgin of Jiuyou always wanted to kill Tu Teng and save her beloved daughter jiuling''er.


    However, the virgin of Jiuyou couldn''t get out of the Jiuyou mountains, so she had to bear to wait for the opportunity. More than ten years ago, she finally waited until the Dapeng around Tu Teng entered the Jiuyou mountains, and ordered the snake demon Shatu to seize Dapeng as a hostage and coerce Tu Teng into the Jiuyou mountains to kill Tu Teng.


    However, the snake demon Shatu didn''t expect that Dapeng was an extremely rare soul changing life, so he gave birth to greed. Instead of directly catching Dapeng according to the order of the virgin of Jiuyou, he robbed him. She lied to the virgin of Jiuyou that she didn''t succeed in catching Dapeng.


    Dapeng left Jiuyou mountains, and the virgin of Jiuyou could only stare, but her soul consciousness always monitored everything in Tengcheng, especially Tu Teng''s whereabouts.


    Dapeng is the secret of soul changing body life. The virgin of Jiuyou didn''t know it. She thought she would have no chance to kill Tu Teng, but she didn''t think that the snake demon Shatu''s snake venom led the important people around Tu Teng into the Jiuyou mountains.


    How can the virgin of Jiuyou miss such a rare opportunity?


    Without knowing it, Tu Teng waited in Tengcheng for three days. Feeling something wrong, he sent a note to master Daqiang Cui. Unexpectedly, there was no reply.


    Then he urged Xiao Zichen to send a note, and there was no echo.


    Finally, I sent another note to third martial brother Qiu Changping, but there was still no reply!


    The three notes passed on didn''t return. Tu Teng was sure that master had an accident. He immediately told you ran and qian''er to rush to Jiuyou mountain with anxiety and anxiety.


    Tu Teng knew that when he entered the Jiuyou mountains, he would be attacked by the spirit of the Jiuyou holy spring, but he had no choice and would not hesitate. Master, Zichen, the third younger martial brother and Dapeng must be saved!


    But Tu Teng is not a reckless man. He knows the power of Jiuyou holy spring. He is not their opponent at present.


    For the sake of insurance, Tu Teng swallowed Zhibao star pill first, and almost in a moment he got the King Kong immortal body. This powerful body beyond any experience before made him have a fearlessness from the soul.


    "It''s really worthy of being the top three treasure in the spiritual world. It''s amazing and powerful!"


    In addition to sighing, Tu Teng didn''t have much time to carefully experience this incomparable powerful body.


    After swallowing Xingchen pill, Tu Teng thought of the three strong men he met in the secret place at the foot of wusheng mountain. If they could get their help, they might have a better chance of winning this time to rescue Shifu and Zichen.


    After some thinking, Tu Teng decided to call Hu Yuanyi. This person not only has profound cultivation, but also is resourceful. Moreover, Tu Teng can see that Hu Yuanyi must be a figure with many powerful supernatural powers. We can see the clue from its practice of building a powerful transmitter.


    With the help of such a person, it will be of great use.


    Another point is that Hu Yuanyi once left Tu Teng with a special transmitter. As long as Tu Teng urges him, he can arrive immediately. Now time is tight, Hu Yuanyi is the only choice.

 Chapter 614

    When Tu Teng injected a wisp of soul force into the transmitter, an oval space light curtain appeared in front of him, which was actually a space portal.


    After several interest hours, a figure appeared in the white light curtain. It was Hu Yuanyi.


    "Brother Hu, I''m really sorry to bother you so soon."


    "Brother Tu, if you save my family''s life, I can''t repay you even if you let me give it to my head."


    Hu Yuanyi responded very sincerely.


    "I''m afraid there''s a lot of risk this time."


    Tu Teng said with a little sorry look in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what brother Tu asked me to do?"


    Hu Yuan asked solemnly as soon as he saw Tu Teng''s worried face.


    "Brother Hu, do you know the Jiuyou mountains of the ancient continent?"


    "Jiuyou mountains naturally know. It is a forbidden area in the eastern holy empire of the ancient continent. The ancient giant saints of the other three holy empire are strictly prohibited. It is said that there is a holy spring in the Jiuyou mountains. After countless years of evolution and reproduction, nine holy spring spirits were born. Once they almost ruled the whole ancient continent. Finally, the virgin of Jiuyou, the head of the Jiuyou holy spring, was defeated by the strongest holy emperor in the history of the ancient continent and was forced to swear that she would never step out of the Jiuyou mountains. "


    However, Hu Yuanyi knew very well about the ancient continent.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that although brother Hu is not from the ancient continent, he knows so much about the ancient continent."


    Tu Teng praised Hu Yuanyi with his thumb.


    "In fact, I am a wandering man. My hometown, Mingzhong, is next to the ancient continent. Therefore, I experienced in the ancient continent all the year round in my early years. Naturally, I am very familiar with the things here. Why, brother Tu wants me to accompany you into the Jiuyou mountains? "


    Hu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, and to be honest with brother Hu, if I enter Jiuyou mountain this time, I will be attacked by Jiuyou holy spring, because I offended Jiuyou holy spring 20 years ago. They always want to get rid of me, but this time my relatives were kidnapped by them, and I want to save them. Alone, I went to the bottom of the solid. I asked you to see if you could help one or two? "


    Tu Teng said frankly and sincerely.


    "To deal with Jiuyou holy spring? This... Brother Tu, it''s not that I, Hu Yuanyi, am afraid of death. I just feel that fighting against Jiuyou holy spring with our current strength is tantamount to death! The Jiuyou holy spring dare not provoke even the four holy emperors of the ancient continent. "


    When Tu Teng said that he would go directly to Jiuyou mountains to save people from Jiuyou holy spring, Hu Yuan looked at TU Teng with embarrassed eyes and said.


    "I know that this requirement is somewhat difficult for anyone. But brother Hu, don''t worry too much. I still have some cards. I really can''t. I''m sure to save your life. If my guess is correct, brother Hu must be a figure with magical skills and ghost work. I just hope you can provide some assistance. If the Jiuyou holy spring is killed, you will never face the enemy. "


    Tu Teng said with a helpless but serious look.


    "Well, my life is yours. I''m just worried that you''ll lose your life in vain. Since brother Tu has the means to fight against Jiuyou holy spring, I won''t worry. To tell you the truth, my accomplishments are not too high, but I am really proficient in many rare magic skills. This is what I have relied on for many years. Brother Tu, what kind of support do you need at that time? As long as I can do it, I will definitely do my best to help you! "


    Hu Yuan nodded, no longer hesitated, and promised Tu Teng.


    "Good! Then I''ll thank you first! Time is pressing, let''s go! "


    Tu Teng bows to Hu Yuanyi without saying more. He directly sends the transmitter and takes Hu Yuanyi to Jiuyou mountain.


    Hu Yuanyi''s transmitter was very fast. In less than half an hour, Tu Teng and Hu Yuanyi reached the Jiuyou mountains.


    As soon as he entered Jiuyou mountain range, Tu Teng released his divine consciousness and explored, but found nothing.


    "Brother Tu, this is a soul separation talisman. It is a heaven level high-level talisman. It can prevent the exploration of soul breaking consciousness. Even if it is as strong as Jiuyou holy spring, don''t want to easily explore our tracks."


    Hu Yuan handed Tu Teng a dark talisman and said.


    "Oh? Sky level high level talisman? This is a priceless baby! Brother Hu, this... "


    "Ah, brother Tu, you''re welcome. No matter how precious it is, it''s also an external thing, and I refined it myself. Take it. "


    Hu Yuan said generously.


    Tu Teng nodded and looked at Hu Yuanyi gratefully. He didn''t show any more affectation. He took over Fu Li and sent it directly.


    "If you can block the exploration of Jiuyou holy spring, the danger will be greatly reduced. Hu Yuanyi is really a strange man. Such talismans can be refined. Now I can''t even refine the advanced Vajra talisman at the prefecture level, let alone the heaven level talisman. "


    Tu Teng secretly exclaimed.


    With the soul separation talisman, Tu Teng and Hu Yuanyi recklessly explored and searched around the Jiuyou mountains, and gradually entered the hinterland of the Jiuyou mountains where almost no human dared to enter.


    The soul separation talisman is not a stealth talisman. When Tu Teng and Hu Yuan entered the depths of the Jiuyou mountains, they still encountered some powerful high-level monsters, but they fought with Tu Teng for less than a few moves, either killed or beaten away.


    As soon as Hu Yuan saw Tu Teng''s hand, he realized that he really underestimated Tu Teng''s strength, but he didn''t know that Tu Teng''s ancient holy pulse power was sealed, and his soul power was not half that of his peak period.


    The more you explore the depths of the Jiuyou mountains, the more powerful the monsters you encounter. For the sake of safety, Tu Teng puts Hu Yuanyi into the magic weapon of space. Tu Teng sees that Hu Yuanyi''s melee strength is indeed limited.


    Seven days later, Tu Teng finally smelled a familiar smell, which was the smell of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid.


    This time, instead of casually approaching the Jiuyou holy spring without knowing anything at the beginning, we should take defensive measures and approach the holy spring very carefully.


    Tu Teng thought that if possible, in addition to rescuing the masters, he would also get as much Jiuyou holy spring liquid as possible this time. Although he still had a lot of stock, it was indeed a universal holy water, no matter how much.


    When Tu Teng was less than a kilometer away from the Jiuyou holy spring, there was a change in the soul of the Jiuyou holy spring who recognized Tu Teng as the main one.


    "Eh? Does the soul of the Jiuyou holy spring feel her kind? "


    Tu Teng paused and guessed.


    "I advise you not to come near. This is my seventh sister. If you provoke her, you will die!"


    The familiar clear girl''s voice rang out in Tu Teng''s mind.


    "Eh? You finally spoke. Don''t you really want me to die? When I die, won''t you be free? "


    Tu Teng asked half with surprise and half with sarcasm.


    "Hum! Will I care about the life and death of a little human being? I think you are qualified to talk to me because of the holy way of fire in your body. I really don''t know what''s good or bad! "


    The little girl snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "The holy way of fire? Can you also feel the holy way of fire in my body? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    Although the Jiuyou holy spring recognizes Tu Teng as the main body, she has never had soul communication with Tu Teng. It is reasonable that she cannot know the inheritance of Tu Teng''s sacred way of fire.


    "Joke! Do you know that the virgin of Jiuyou is the holy way of water, and our eight sisters are her guardian Saint fighters! "


    The little girl''s words surprised Tu Teng. He almost bumped into a big pine tree in front of him. He stood in place with his mouth half open. The expression on his face was very wonderful.

 Chapter 615

    "The virgin of Jiuyou got the holy way of water! No wonder it''s so powerful! How powerful should the ancient holy emperor who defeated him and forced him to make a vow! There must be some inheritance of the holy way, otherwise it will never be the opponent of the Jiuyou holy spring with the holy way of water! "


    Tu Teng was amazed for a long time, but he didn''t dare to go on.


    The virgin of Jiuyou has got the holy way of water. The other eight Jiuyou holy springs are her guardian Saint fighters. There are eight Guardian Saint fighters! How can we fight?


    Tu Teng thought of his holy way of fire, and there was only one Saint defender. Suddenly, he had an illusion: did I get a false inheritance of the holy way?


    "Little girl, are you good at the holy way of water? Crazy what crazy? My uncle, the fire slave hasn''t spoken yet! "


    Don''t want to, Tu Teng''s holy way of fire, the holy fighter fire slave said angrily when he heard the little girl''s words.


    "Ignorance! Water can conquer fire. You don''t understand such a simple rule of heaven and earth? And have the face to say that you are a defender of the holy way of fire! "


    The little girl said impolitely.


    "Hahaha! I''m ignorant? You suckling little girl! I''m the only defender of the holy way of fire. How old are you among the defenders of the holy way of water? Believe it or not, I will burn you into nothingness in one breath! "


    The fire slave suddenly burst into laughter and threatened directly.


    "Hum! Let you go crazy for a while. Wait a minute. My virgin is coming. I can''t see how she can turn you into scum! "


    The little girl is obviously afraid of fire slaves. After all, she is the smallest of the eight water saints, and she is not even mature.


    As the eight Jiuyou holy springs, they are not only the guardian saint of the virgin of Jiuyou, but also the offspring derived from her. In fact, the guardian saint and the holy way are one. The holy way itself cannot be formed. As an ultimate power inheritance, it can only rely on the life body and exert its divine power through the life body.


    In fact, the virgin of Jiuyou is a mountain spring with spiritual cultivation of the holy way of water.


    But Tu Teng became the master of one of the defenders. Strictly speaking, being recognized by the defenders is recognized by all Jiuyou holy springs, including the virgin of Jiuyou.


    Therefore, the virgin of Jiuyou wants to kill Tu Teng, not only to save her own guardian saint, but also to save herself. How can she be willing to let a little human like an ant become her master?


    However, she didn''t expect that the ninth Guardian saint who incarnated as a little girl, that is, the ninth daughter of the virgin of Jiuyou, sensed the holy word of fire in Tu Teng''s soul blood!


    When Tu Teng approached the seventh Jiuyou holy spring, he knew that jiulinger, who had been sleeping in the sea, was activated and awakened, immediately prevented Tu Teng from approaching the Jiuyou holy spring, and transmitted his perception to the virgin of Jiuyou.


    This sudden change shocked the virgin of Jiuyou. At the same time, she was confused. As a living body with the holy Tao of heaven and earth, she didn''t know how terrible it was for a human life to obtain the holy Tao.


    In those days, the ancient holy emperor Wutian beat her out of temper because she got some ancient holy ways, that is, the holy way of destruction, one of the nine holy ways of heaven and earth.


    There is no essential difference between the holy way and the holy way. What really determines the strength is the life body with the holy way.


    In those days, Wutian didn''t get a complete ancient holy way. It is only because he is an ancient giant holy family, the most powerful family in human life, and a life body much higher than Jiuyou holy spring, that the virgin of Jiuyou cannot compete with it.


    Now, this man with low cultivation has got the holy way of fire, and it is still a complete holy way of fire!


    Human beings have unique cultivation talents and life functions. The soul is born much stronger than other life bodies. Human beings with the holy way must be the existence of the dominant level of change.


    This discovery made the virgin of Jiuyou hesitate and tangle when she wanted to get rid of Tu Teng.


    Jiuling''er is connected with her soul. Jiuling''er''s perception is her perception. Jiuling''er suddenly brings her such a stone breaking and shocking information, which really makes the virgin of Jiuyou very contradictory.


    To kill Tu Teng, she thought it would be easy for any of her other seven defenders to take action.


    But she suddenly felt that she couldn''t kill Tu Teng.


    Because in a strict sense, Tu Teng is already the master of Jiuyou holy spring, but Jiuyou holy spring is unwilling to surrender.


    But now Tu Teng is a human with the holy way of fire!


    This is different. In other words, Tu Teng is fully qualified to be the master of Jiuyou holy spring and even any living body in the spirit world!


    Tu Teng is qualified, which is one of them.


    There is another important reason for the virgin of Jiuyou, that is, she was forced by the ancient holy emperor to take a heart oath. She must not step out of the Jiuyou mountains in this life, which made her spend more than 300 million years alone in the wild mountains like being imprisoned!


    How she yearns for the vast and colorful world outside! How she wanted to rush out of the Jiuyou mountains and get rid of those who had bullied her one by one! Those practitioners who stole the spirit liquid of Jiuyou holy spring in Jiuyou mountains are all her enemies!


    However, she can''t step out of the Jiuyou mountains, otherwise her heart will collapse, her accomplishments will be lost, and she will completely become a vulgar, stupid and turbid mountain spring.


    However, Tu Teng''s rash intrusion, with the help of a powerful beast, forced Jiuyou holy spring to recognize Tu Teng as the Lord.


    For the virgin of Jiuyou, it can be said to be a heaven given opportunity, because being forced to recognize the master instead of taking the initiative to recognize the master, and then following the master out of the Jiuyou mountains is not a violation of the Tao heart oath, even if it is completely liberated!


    Under the great temptation of freedom, the virgin of Jiuyou hesitated. After learning that Tu Teng had the holy way of fire, the virgin of Jiuyou couldn''t calm down.


    In the dark, she suddenly felt that all this seemed to be Providence.


    Therefore, she stopped Tu Teng from approaching the 79th holy spring for the first time. After all, Tu Teng may have been killed in the blink of an eye before the 79th holy spring got her instruction.


    Once Tu Teng really dies, the virgin of Jiuyou may regret for life!


    However, Tu Teng is really weak now, which is an indisputable fact. Therefore, the virgin of Jiuyou has not appeared for a long time, and she is also unable to make up her mind in the tangled contradictions.


    Tu Teng didn''t know that the virgin of Jiuyou, the Lord of the Jiuyou mountains, had so many ideas. After listening to the quarrel between the fire slave and the little girl''s soul, he was hesitating whether to continue to get close to the Jiuyou holy spring in front. The little girl suddenly spoke to him again.


    "Lord... Man, please come with me!"


    "Master? You call me? Are you calling me master? "


    Tu Teng thought he had heard wrong and asked again and again with a stunned expression.

 Chapter 616

    "You, of course. The master now has the holy way of fire. Although it is still too weak, he will become a peerless strong man in the future. He is qualified to be the master of my Jiuyou holy spring! Of course, don''t forget, I don''t take the initiative to recognize you as the Lord! "


    The clear and childish little girl''s voice responded in Tu Teng''s mind.


    Tu Teng had a sense of being surrounded by happiness that came too suddenly. He was stunned in situ and didn''t know what to say.


    "Wow!"


    Just when Tu Teng was stunned, a human shaped water column suddenly rose in the water of Jiuyou holy spring pool thousands of meters away, rushed into the air, fluttered and beautiful, and slowly turned into a beautiful beauty with white skin, long hair and bright eyes, which swept in front of Tu Teng with a whew.


    The beauty looked at TU Teng with a faint look in her eyes, and her lips opened slightly: "master, come with me!"


    Then he turned into a silver streamer and swept to the deepest part of the Jiuyou mountains.


    Tu Teng also turned into a streamer and followed. After about an hour, the beauty of the Jiuyou holy spring stopped next to a deep pool.


    Tu Teng also fell to the Bank of the deep pool and saw that this pool was much larger than the previous Jiuyou holy spring pool.


    The surface of the pond is calm, flat as a mirror, and the sparkling water is more gentle and deep, like a ten thousand year jade embedded in the dense forest.


    At the edge of the deep pool, a strong spiritual power came to my face.


    "I''m afraid this is the essence of the virgin of Jiuyou! This pool of water must be the best of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid. A drop is more pure than a hundred drops of ordinary holy water spirit liquid! "


    Tu Teng looked at the pool and guessed secretly.


    "Poof!"


    The beauty standing in front of Tu Teng didn''t look back or speak. She just pondered a little, and jumped into the deep pool.


    Tu Teng was about to ask a question when the quiet pool suddenly became calm and rippled, followed by a huge vortex in the middle of the pool.


    "Master! Please come in! "


    The voice of the previous long haired beauty sounded again.


    Tu Teng hesitated. He really entered the nest of the virgin of Jiuyou! However, he thought that if the other party really wanted to kill him, why should she be so troublesome with her strength? I''m afraid the previous beauty with long hair could raise her hand and kill him.


    "What if it''s a tiger''s den? If I can''t save Shifu and Zichen, I won''t go back! "


    Tu Teng''s heart was horizontal, he no longer hesitated, and plunged into the dark vortex.


    When Tu Teng''s body entered the pool, Hu Yuanyi''s soul separation talisman suddenly collapsed. The pool had an extremely terrible low temperature and squeezing force, which was many times more terrible than the Heisha pool in the ancient tomb of the ninth world tasheng Yanjie.


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately carried the Vulcan pattern defense. A dark golden flame wrapped Tu Teng''s body in an instant, which could resist the squeeze and low temperature of the pool without losing the wind.


    "Is the virgin of Jiuyou testing my holy way of fire? Since you recognize me as the Lord, you have to face a problem. You want to test whether I, a weak human, is qualified to be her master? "


    Tu Teng guessed as he sank under the pool.


    The pool was not as deep as expected. Soon Tu Teng reached the bottom of the pool. The bottom of the pool was a beautiful underwater world. Although there were no fish creatures, Tu Teng felt like being in the Dragon Palace because of all kinds of colorful boulders such as jasper and algae plants in different shapes.


    "Worthy of being the holy way of fire! It is really the holy way of water that is not inferior to the Buddha! "


    Just when Tu Teng was dazzled by the underwater fantasy scene, a figure floated from a distance, and the previous long haired beauty greeted him. The two figures directly merged into one.


    Hearing the words of the visitor, Tu Teng concluded that he was afraid of being the famous virgin of Jiuyou.


    "Dare you ask... But the virgin of Jiuyou?"


    Tu Teng, as the owner of Jiuyou holy spring, didn''t know how to call the virgin of Jiuyou, so he asked directly.


    "Hua la la!"


    Tu Teng''s question just came out, and there was a sudden shock in the surrounding pool. The next moment, eight figures appeared almost at the same time.


    All the beautiful women are wrapped in tulle, and the hot carcass is looming. Even the youngest girl is amazing.


    Tu Teng knows the youngest girl, isn''t it the ninth holy spring in his mind?


    Including the virgin of Jiuyou, nine beautiful women like fairies surrounded Tu Teng with expressionless faces. They looked at TU Teng from head to foot with complex eyes, making Tu Teng feel uncomfortable.


    Tu Teng was so unscrupulously watched, and was still watched by nine beautiful women who were naked. His heart was filled with a strange pleasure, which also contained an unknown sense of crisis.


    Because from them, Tu Teng could clearly feel a powerful soul force that could not be shaken. Even the Vulcan pattern on his body was suppressed by the nine powerful soul forces.


    "Master, these goblins are very powerful. You should be careful!"


    I didn''t expect the fire slave to suddenly remind Tu Teng at this time.


    "Everybody, is this a 360 degree audit of me? Although I''m not a beautiful man, I''m not so confident. I don''t know if I can get the magic eye of your fairy sisters? "


    Being seen by the nine holy spring spirit beauties, Tu Teng was uncomfortable. Tu Teng simply relaxed and asked in a narrow way.


    "Pooh!"


    Unexpectedly, Tu Teng''s words made one of the women burst into laughter.


    But the virgin of Jiuyou immediately threw a warning look at the woman who laughed. The woman''s face changed rapidly, and she quickly took back her smiling face and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Master, if I want to kill you now, do you think you still have a chance to live?"


    The virgin of Jiuyou finally spoke to Tu Teng, but the look of arrogance in her eyes was obvious.


    "It depends on whether you can break my Vulcan pattern."


    Tu Teng replied fearlessly.


    "Ha ha! Do you know that your fire god pattern has at most exerted one thousandth of the power of the holy way of fire, perhaps not yet. Do you think it can resist the attack of the complete holy way of water? "


    The virgin of Jiuyou smiled angrily with Tu Teng''s serious look.


    "Hoo! WOW! "


    Suddenly, in front of Tu Teng''s body, a monster with a tiger body, a human head and a slender tail like a long snake suddenly appeared, emitting a wild and powerful soul force, which made the other eight Jiuyou holy Springs Retreat for several meters.


    "What if he helped me?"


    Tu Teng pointed to the Taigu monster Tao Wu summoned by him and said with a playful smile.


    The monster Tao Wu was extremely poor, with scarlet eyes and bloodthirsty ferocity. He stared at the nine figures around him and made a low roar, which made people shudder.


    "Taigu monster! This... This... Does he recognize you as the Lord? "


    The virgin of Jiuyou was surprised. Her voice trembled and looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "Hum! If I told you that Taotie Hong, the ancient god, also recognized me as the Lord, you would think I was talking nonsense. Also, don''t forget, I have a golden dragon! "


    Tu Teng can guess why the virgin of Jiuyou is so, just want to touch his details and see if he is a human being worthy of her recognition as the master.


    In that case, Tu Teng decided to show his cards and deter him.


    "Ah! God wants me to recognize you as the Lord. I think you are not ordinary. Now it seems that you are really a wonderful flower in heaven and earth. Ha ha ha! It''s God''s will! Master! Jiuyou is willing to listen to your call! "


    The virgin of Jiuyou didn''t need to tangle anymore. Tu Tengliang''s cards had completely dispelled her concerns, so she knelt down directly to Tu Teng, and the other eight souls of Jiuyou holy spring knelt down in unison.


    "Good guy! I''ve made a lot of money this time. I''ve received nine fairies at once! "


    Tu Teng''s small heart kept beating.


    "Well, since you are willing to surrender, please release my master and others."


    Tu Teng endured the excitement and ecstasy in his heart and ordered the virgin of Jiuyou in a deep voice.


    "When you entered the hinterland of the Jiuyou mountains, my host''s relatives and friends have been sent out of the Jiuyou mountains. I''m afraid they will soon return to Tengcheng."


    The virgin of Jiuyou replied with a playful look.


    "Oh? ha-ha! It turns out that you have already made arrangements. I thought this time I entered the Jiuyou mountains, but I didn''t think I had accepted the master certification. "


    Tu Tengchang smiled, then looked at the virgin of Jiuyou and asked, "since you recognize me as the Lord, what are you going to do in the future? Do you want to follow me to wander the cultivation world, or continue to be the king of your Jiuyou mountains? "


    "Nature is to follow the master to travel around the world! My eight children can be integrated with me at will, or they can be divided into their own. If the master needs it, just tell him. "


    The virgin of Jiuyou answered respectfully.


    "That''s very good, but if you all leave the Jiuyou mountains, don''t those Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid be abandoned?"


    Tu Teng is still thinking about those massive holy water spirit liquid.


    "Hehe, the master doesn''t know. Those spiritual fluids are our noumenon. If we leave, those pools will dry up. There will be no more Jiuyou holy spring in the Jiuyou mountains. "


    The woman who couldn''t help laughing replied.


    "Oh, I see. That''s a pity! "


    "What a pity. If the master needs spiritual liquid, just speak. As long as we don''t die, the spiritual liquid is endless."


    "Oh? That''s good! Ha ha ha! That''s good! "

 Chapter 617

    Tu Teng didn''t expect that an unexpected and dangerous rescue trip ended in a bumper harvest.


    Tu Teng got the virgin of Jiuyou, which frightened the whole ancient continent, and the inexhaustible spirit liquid of Jiuyou holy spring. This virgin of Jiuyou has the holy way of water, which is equivalent to Tu Teng getting another holy way of heaven and earth.


    Unable to describe his happy mood in words, he left the Jiuyou mountains with the virgin of Jiuyou and her eight children.


    Since then, Jiuyou mountain has no Jiuyou holy spring. The name of Jiuyou exists in name only.


    The Jiuyou mountains, which were pulled away from the Jiuyou holy spring, seemed to lose their soul immediately. Many powerful monsters and other creatures felt an inexplicable panic, but no one knew why the nine holy springs dried up and disappeared at the same time.


    Such a big thing happened in the Jiuyou mountains. As the saint emperor laiqinzi of the eastern Saint empire of the ancient continent, it is difficult to detect it in a short time. He can''t perceive it unless he enters the Jiuyou mountains.


    It can be imagined that if he knew that the Jiuyou holy spring dried up and disappeared, his depression would not be much worse than losing Lehao. After all, being able to sit on the Jiuyou mountains and enjoy the Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid is an important reason why he can be proud of the other three holy realms.


    Now, without this unique support, the power of the eastern holy empire will gradually decline in the future.


    Tu Teng returns to Tengcheng with satisfaction and ecstasy, and the four masters Daqiang, Xiao Zichen, Qiu Changping and Dapeng have just returned to Tengcheng.


    After all, Tu Teng has Hu Yuanyi''s transmitter, which is very fast. He is also worried about his master Daqiang. After they return to Tengcheng, he learns that he entered Jiuyou mountain alone to save them, and worries about himself.


    Tu Teng was very pleased to see that they were safe and sound.


    "Smelly boy, you almost can''t see us this time. The Jiuyou holy spring is really powerful. I don''t have any mobile phone in front of her. Up to now, I don''t know which Jiuyou holy spring is the woman who caught us."


    Master Daqiang and others didn''t know that Tu Teng had entered the Jiuyou mountains. Seeing that Tu Teng looked like nothing, they said.


    "Master, how did you come back?"


    Tu Teng pretended to be surprised and asked knowingly.


    "Brother Tu, this is really a strange thing. After we were caught by Jiuyou holy spring, she soon released us, and when we regained consciousness, we found that we were outside the Jiuyou mountains. No one was hurt. "


    Xiao Zichen also said in a surprised tone.


    "Luckily we came back quickly! Otherwise, you smelly boy will go to Jiuyou mountain to save us at all costs. The Jiuyou holy spring has a dead grudge against you! If you go, you will die! "


    Master Daqiang looked at TU Teng and said happily.


    "Yes, when we were caught by Jiuyou holy spring, I didn''t worry too much about myself, but more about brother Tu. Who would have thought it was just a false alarm. "


    Xiao Zichen also said with some fear.


    "In my opinion, the virgin of Jiuyou has such profound strength, but she caught and released us. She must be playing a conspiracy. We should be careful!"


    Qiu Changping was a thoughtful look and said in a reminding tone.


    "I agree with elder brother Changping. The virgin of Jiuyou is best at playing tricks. She carefully planned to let the snake demon seize me more than ten years ago. The purpose is to force tengge to enter the Jiuyou mountains again."


    Dapeng patted Qiu Changping on the shoulder and said with approval.


    "Hahaha! To tell you the truth, I just came back from Jiuyou mountain. "


    Tu Teng didn''t want to lie to everyone anymore. He said with a smile.


    "What? Have you been to the Jiuyou mountains? "


    The four people asked with big eyes almost at the same time.


    "Well, I''ve been there and come back. Moreover, from now on, the Jiuyou mountains can go and go back whenever they want. It''s absolutely safe!"


    Tu Teng smiled, raised his arm and said.


    "Smelly boy, what the fuck are you..."


    The person who knows Tu Teng best is master Daqiang. He immediately guessed a possibility, but he thought it was too small, so he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Hahaha! Master, you guessed right. The virgin of Jiuyou and her eight holy springs are completely subject to me. At the moment, they are in my magic weapon of space. There will be no Jiuyou holy spring in the Jiuyou mountains. "


    In the living room, Tu Teng''s words seemed to have a time stop function, giving the master Daqiang and others directly there.


    "Cough! Um! Yes? You don''t believe me? hey! Shall I call out the virgin of Jiuyou? "


    Tu Teng said with some laughter when he saw everyone''s unbelievable dull appearance.


    "Brother Tu, I believe you. Your nature can hardly be described by the word against the sky! Even the strongest holy emperor on the ancient continent dare not provoke the existence to surrender to you. What miracle can''t happen to you? "


    Xiao Zichen, who was the first to recover from the shock, sighed with an excited smile.


    "Hahaha! No wonder! How can I say that the woman caught me and released me so quickly, but it turned out that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple! That makes sense. ha-ha! Smelly boy, what you should thank most is the Golden Dragon. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t have such a chance to let Jiuyou holy spring recognize the Lord to you! "


    Shifu couldn''t help laughing.


    When Qiu Changping and Dapeng learned the truth, they laughed and couldn''t close their mouths, which was not only for the lifting of a crisis, but also for Tu Teng''s strong hand.


    It is a great joy to be surprised and made.


    After everyone returned to their own courtyard, Tu Teng released Hu Yuanyi from the magic weapon of space and thanked him again.


    "Brother Tu, I didn''t help this time. I''m glad to learn that you solved the crisis and saved your family. Ha ha ha!"


    "Brother Hu is too modest. If it weren''t for your soul separation charm, I might have been killed by the virgin Jiuyou before I found the Jiuyou holy spring. You''ve been a great help. Brother Hu is going back now? Or do you have other plans? "


    Tu Teng sincerely hopes that people like Hu Yuanyi can stay with him, which is definitely a great help.


    "To be honest with brother Tu, even if I''m strong in the ancient continent, I''ll go to other places to experience. My family members have settled down and have no worries. If brother Tu doesn''t dislike it, I Hu Yuanyi will follow you!"


    Hu Yuanyi''s words hit Tu Teng''s heart. He immediately patted him on the shoulder and said happily, "it''s a great honor for Tu Teng to be accompanied by a friend like brother Hu!"


    While Tu Teng and Hu Yuanyi were talking, you ran, who had not appeared recently, came to Tu Teng''s courtyard and seemed to have something to tell Tu Teng.

 Chapter 618

    Tu Teng arranges a courtyard for Hu Yuanyi. After Hu Yuanyi leaves Tu Teng''s residence, you ran walks in.


    "You ran, what are you looking for me?"


    "Master, since you got the holy way of fire, I have always had a strong feeling of being called, which makes me almost unable to resist. I must tell you. "


    You ran frowned, but there was an expectation in her eyes, staring at TU Teng.


    "Called? Called by what? "


    Tu Teng asked unexpectedly.


    "It is the holy way of fire in your body that calls me, because I am the fire spirit. Although I come from the chaotic world, there is only one holy way of fire in the universe, and the holy way is the ultimate power. The master may not know that although the holy way is the ultimate power between heaven and earth, it only exists in the spiritual world and the mortal world. There is no holy way in the fairy world, and there will be no chaotic world. "


    You ran explained calmly.


    Tu Teng heard Youran''s words and just remembered that Youran was a fire spirit from the chaotic world. He was afraid that he knew the way of heaven and earth better than his master.


    "Oh? There is no holy way in the fairyland? "


    Tu Teng felt incredible.


    Generally speaking, the nine holy ways are the ultimate power of heaven and earth, and should be the power belonging to the fairy world. But why are they only available in the mortal world and the spiritual world.


    "Yes, master, no one knows why. Maybe this is the rule of heaven and earth. Therefore, many practitioners enter the Mahayana period and do not immediately rise, or even deliberately stop practicing and delay rising, just to get the holy way in the spiritual world. Those who can obtain the holy way will have great development potential once they fly to the fairy world. Between heaven and earth, the nine sacred ways are unique. Those who have no fate will never meet in their life, or even have never heard of it. But those who have fate can get several. "


    Youran''s words made Tu Teng more deeply feel how great a fortune he could get the holy way of fire.


    "Then the nine holy ways are unique. Once they are obtained, one will be lost. Will people no longer have the opportunity to obtain them? After endless years, these nine holy ways should have been occupied all the time. Why is there still a holy way? "


    Tu Teng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "That''s because once the cultivator who gets the inheritance of the holy way rises, the holy way he gets will reappear in the spiritual world or the mortal world again. Therefore, the holy way of the spiritual world or the universal world will not end. "


    You ran replied.


    "I see. That is to say, if I fly to the fairy world in the future, the holy way of fire will appear again in the spirit world. Well, this makes sense. It turns out that there will not be two people with the same inheritance of the holy way in the spiritual world or the ordinary world at the same time. "


    Tu Teng suddenly said.


    "Yes, but it also means that there are many immortals with the same holy way in the fairy world."


    You ran added.


    "Well, that makes sense. OK, you ran, let''s go back to the topic you said before. You said you felt the call of my holy way of fire, so what? "


    Tu Teng looked at you ran and asked.


    "Master, you ran will sacrifice to the holy way of fire. The call of the holy way is my gospel. Sacrifice to the holy way. Youran can be regarded as perfect. As a chaotic soul, I can''t practice, and it doesn''t matter if I fly to become an immortal. I was born in chaos and came from chaos. If I have to pursue the highest realm, perhaps sacrificing to the holy way of fire is my highest pursuit. "


    While talking, you ran''s eyes gradually showed the color of longing and pilgrimage.


    "How do you sacrifice?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Master, you just need to devour my soul with the power of the holy way of fire."


    You ran replied very briefly.


    "What? Devour your soul? Aren''t you going to disappear between heaven and earth? "


    Tu Teng was shocked and asked.


    Although Youran was forced to conclude a soul contract with him in the chaotic world of Jiujie tower, Youran saved Tu Teng from danger many times. Tu Teng didn''t just regard her as a servant, but more often she was a friend.


    But now Youran offered to let Tu Teng''s holy way of fire devour her, which made it difficult for him to accept.


    "Master, it''s quiet yearning to sacrifice to the holy way. Quiet doesn''t disappear, but remains in the master''s blood. After the holy way devours me, your soul power and cultivation will be improved, and your divine power of the holy way of fire will be played more."


    You ran saw that Tu Teng didn''t give up in his eyes, so he said very frankly, and a feeling came out of his heart.


    "This... You ran, can you let this go first?"


    "Well, I hope the master can complete it and wait for the call of the holy way all the time!"


    Youran won''t force Tu Teng, and he''s not in a hurry. Seeing Tu Teng''s hesitation, he didn''t say it again.


    Finally told Tu Teng what was on his mind. Youran seemed relieved. When he left Tu Teng''s residence, he gave Tu Teng a long lost charm smile, which made Tu Teng reluctant to let such a beautiful and sweet face completely disappear from his eyes.


    "Brother Tu, unexpectedly, Youran is a chaotic soul."


    Xiao Zichen in the house also heard the dialogue between Tu Teng and Youran. When Youran left, she came out of the house and sighed.


    "You heard it. What do you say I should do?"


    Tu Teng looked at Xiao Zichen and asked.


    "You should understand that offering sacrifices to the holy way of fire is equivalent to our practitioners flying into immortals. So you must help her. "


    "But..."


    "It''s understandable that you don''t give up, but for Youran, that''s her greatest longing, and didn''t she say that she would integrate into your blood and didn''t really disappear."


    "Ah! Well, let''s wait for the right time. "


    Tu Teng finally sighed, nodded and said.


    "Brother Tu, who is that Hu Yuanyi?"


    Xiao Zichen didn''t want tu Teng to think about the quiet things, so he changed the topic and asked.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. He is a friend I met in wusheng mountain secret territory. He is a strange man. He can refine heaven level high-level runes and very high-level transmitters. He has many powerful magic skills and ghost workers. It''s really rare to be followed by such a character. "


    Tu Teng was in a good mood when he thought of Hu Yuanyi.


    "Hehe! Brother Tu is really lucky. He can not only subdue the virgin of Jiuyou, but also get strange people like Bai you and Hu Yuanyi! "


    "That''s right. You can still get a beauty like Xiao Zichen!"


    Tu Teng scraped Xiao Zichen''s exquisite nose with his index finger and joked.


    "Ha ha! You''re dead! "


    Xiao Zichen smiled and punched Tu Teng''s chest with a powder fist, and then dived into Tu Teng''s arms. A tender little lady, where is the mighty faceless God?


    The beauty''s weak, boneless and fragrant body fell into her arms. Tu Teng''s heart wavered and couldn''t control it. He directly hugged a princess and took Xiao Zichen into the bedroom.


    The door is closed and the curtain is down. On the jade bed, there is a beautiful scene of spring.

 Chapter 619

    After a bed curtain battle, Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen snuggled up and whispered.


    "Brother Tu, we have come to the ancient continent for more than 20 years. It is not a long time and great changes have taken place. Now Changping sect has developed with each passing day and is qualified to participate in the national comparison ceremony of Donghuang. It is said that the contestants who can enter the top 10000 are qualified to explore the ancient tomb and have a certain chance to get the ancient holy way. "


    Xiao Zichen put his cheek on Tu Teng''s strong chest and said softly.


    "Over the past 20 years, you have contributed to the development of Tengcheng and changpingzong. I also know something about the national comparison ceremony. The ancient tomb is really worth exploring. The ancient holy way, also known as the destruction holy way, is one of the nine holy ways. No one in the ancient continent has ever got the ancient holy way since the ancestor holy emperor soared without heaven. "


    Tu Teng nodded slightly, stroked Xiao Zichen''s hair and said.


    "It''s less than a month before the next national competition ceremony. Brother Tu, you are the only one who has the strength to compete for the qualification to enter the ancient god''s tomb. Because the ancestral training of the Holy Family of the ancient giant stipulates that the cultivation of those entering the ancient god tomb must be less than three stages of robbery. Brother Changping and I are already in phase III of the robbery. Master Daqiang''s comprehensive strength is not as good as you, let alone others. "


    "Well, your analysis is also reasonable. If you have to compete for the top 10000 of the national comparison ceremony, I am indeed the best candidate. However, it is not so easy to advance into the top 10000 of Donghuang. And the other three holy realms will also hold the national comparison ceremony at the same time. At that time, 40000 people in the whole ancient continent will enter the ancient god tomb. If you want to get the ancient holy way, don''t even think about it if there is no chance against the sky. "


    Tu Teng looked very calm and analyzed.


    "Hehe, brother Tu, aren''t you the one who is against heaven? Maybe if others can''t get it, you can get it if you go. If 100000 people can''t get it, you can get it if you go in! "


    Xiao Zichen smiled softly, arched his head into Tu Teng''s arms and said.


    "Hahaha! You are so optimistic! "


    "Brother Tu is an old monster who constantly creates miracles! I am not optimistic about you, but God is optimistic about you! "


    "Then you are an old witch. Hey, well! I''ll go and have a fight. But before the national comparison ceremony, I first report to the imperial palace of Donghuang country. After all, following the super power of dongshengdi is also a good way to improve my experience. "


    "Good! We are all your strong backing! "


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Tu Teng left Tengcheng and went to the imperial palace of Donghuang.


    Entering the palace, Tu Teng felt a kind of killing atmosphere outside the palace, and he felt that there seemed to be a sense of fear in this killing atmosphere.


    Although Lai Qinzi and Wei Guoshi, the eastern holy emperor, did not mention he ChunZi to anyone, twenty years ago, the three great holy emperors suddenly gathered in Donghuang, and no one could guess what had happened.


    Even though no one knows what happened except the four holy emperors and the master of the state of Wei, the increasing vigilance and defense inside and outside the palace has virtually created an atmosphere of killing and tension.


    Today, Tu Teng''s divine sense perception is very keen. He also feels that the Donghuang country does not seem so peaceful on the surface. It seems that there is a huge crisis approaching.


    Then the minister told Lai Qinzi, the eastern holy emperor, that a man who claimed to be Tu Teng wanted to meet the holy emperor. Lai Qinzi, who had been living like a year in worry, just remembered Tu Teng.


    "Tu Teng, didn''t you say to report to the palace within three months? Why are you here now? "


    East emperor Lai qinziwei sat in the hall and looked at TU Teng kneeling below with a slightly sullen look.


    "When I returned to the holy emperor, I was trapped in a secret place during my training. It took me 20 years to escape. As soon as I came out, I came to the palace in fear."


    Tu Teng responded truthfully.


    "Well, you don''t dare to deceive me. In that case, I won''t investigate. Go to the Registrar''s case of the Imperial Guard camp and wait for the holy order. If you don''t have a job on weekdays, you can go in and out of the palace freely. "


    Lai Qinzi didn''t care much about Tu Teng. Although in his eyes, Tu Teng has been inherited from the heaven of fire and can be regarded as a plastic talent, now the head of Dongsheng emperor domain hangs a sharp sword, and Tu Teng''s small role really can''t play any role.


    "The holy emperor, Weichen is the elder of Changping sect. When he learned that the national comparison ceremony is approaching, Weichen wants to participate in the national comparison ceremony on behalf of Changping sect. He also hopes that the holy emperor will complete it."


    Tu Teng asked for instructions.


    "Oh? Are you the elder of the new Changping sect? It''s no wonder that changpingzong has a talent like you. It''s hard not to get ahead. The national comparison ceremony is open to any powerful clan and family. Don''t say you are the elder of Changping clan. As your current imperial guard, you are qualified to participate in the national comparison ceremony. Naturally, I allow it. "


    Lai Qinzi was slightly surprised to learn that Tu Teng came from changpingzong.


    "Thank the holy emperor for his accomplishment, and I''ll leave!"


    Tu Teng bowed out of the hall and went straight to the Imperial Guard camp.


    Those who can become the imperial guards of the holy emperor are definitely not ordinary people. They are all unfathomable strong men.


    Tu Teng has made history by entering the Imperial Guard camp with the cultivation of Dujie phase I. In addition to him, other imperial guards are at least the great perfection of Dujie phase II, and all are ancient giant saints.


    It is conceivable that when Tu Teng entered the Imperial Guard camp, all he saw were expressions of contempt and disdain.


    Don''t say that Tu Teng''s cultivation is low. The fact that he is not an ancient giant Saint makes him inferior.


    The specifications and conditions of the former guard camp of the holy emperor are much better than those of the former guard camp of the Red Indian city in the Red Indian mainland.


    Every Royal Guard has an independent barracks. The decoration and equipment in the barracks are very luxurious, and the cultivation environment is also very good. It not only has abundant aura, but also can use a large number of cultivation resources free of charge.


    After Tu Teng registered his official case, the palace official gave him a green jade card, which reminded Tu Teng of the guard card of the red seal city. After understanding it, he learned that its function is simpler than that military card. In addition to accepting the holy order, it can be transmitted in space. After accepting the holy order, it can be transmitted to the holy emperor in an instant.


    Tu Teng was quite satisfied with the treatment of the Imperial Guard, especially the fact that he was free without a holy order, which made Tu Teng feel very comfortable with this job.


    Soon after Tu Teng moved into his barracks, the former imperial guards who saw his status as a saint of the ancient giants who were not pleasing to his eyes everywhere came to make trouble and wanted to attack the guy who created the history of the former Imperial Guard camp of the Donghuang state.


    Tu Teng had seen such a thing for a long time. When he first entered the Royal beast camp in the city guard of Hongyin City, he encountered such a thing.


    When a bald man with a height of three meters leans against Tu Teng''s barracks door frame, tilts his head, squints at TU Teng in the house, and satirizes him unclearly, an old play of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is about to be staged.

 Chapter 620

    Tu Teng''s provocation to the bald big man was still unheard of. He just bent down to clean up his futon, which made the bald big man feel that his Majesty was despised.


    More than a dozen front guards outside the door also talked and laughed in a strange way, which made the bald big man feel embarrassed.


    "Bang!"


    "Shit, the new kid, can''t you hear me?"


    The bald big man directly scolded and clapped his hand on the door frame, smashing a deep dent in the door frame made of fine steel.


    "Taoist friend, I''m a newcomer and don''t know the rules. If you offend or do something wrong, please make it clear. Why hurt people? "


    Tu Teng finally turned around and looked at the bald big man without expression.


    "Yo! You can talk. I thought you were a fucking mute! offend by rude remarks? Ha ha ha! Are you still a person here? When will it be the turn of the inferior creatures of kittens and dogs to be the front guard of the holy emperor of our imperial palace? You are a lower race and don''t deserve to be with us! "


    The bald big man turned his eyes and spit all over his mouth. Xingzi pointed to Tu Teng and scolded.


    Tu Teng''s eyes gradually became cold. He didn''t want to see such a person, but the other party''s unprovoked abuse and defiant beating really made him angry.


    "Who is higher and who is lower?" has the final say.


    Tu Teng put his not big fist in front of the bald big man''s chest and said coldly, but there was a complete contempt for it in his eyes.


    Tu Teng has already explored each other with his soul consciousness. He doesn''t transition to the strength of phase II. Even the ancient giant holy family can''t be stronger than Duowen and Lin Fuqiang.


    Such a role is not qualified for Tu Teng to face up to.


    "Fuck!"


    The bald big man couldn''t bear it. He scolded directly and stretched out his right hand to grab Tu Teng''s neck.


    Tu Teng uses one move, phantom 18 moves, to easily avoid the attack of the other party. At the same time, his body turns into a virtual shadow and sweeps into the open space outside the barracks.


    "Bang!"


    Tu Teng''s agile figure stunned the bald big man. I didn''t succeed in one move. I felt humiliated. I drank loudly. My body bounced back quickly and landed on the open space. I glared at TU Teng.


    The bald big man and Tu Teng started and immediately attracted more onlookers.


    Tu Teng''s arrival was the focus of the news, and the bald Kui, known as the "iron wall" in the Imperial Guard camp, took the initiative to bring down this non ancient giant human who did not know the height of the earth and the earth, which became a lively matter of public attention. Almost all the ancient giants in the guard camp gathered around.


    "Are you all here? Well, then take this stupid big man Liwei! Let these guys who are used to being arrogant and the so-called high aristocracy group in the ancient continent know that among the practitioners, the dignity is not determined by ethnic identity, but by strength! "


    Tu Teng had a dispute in his heart, and there was a touch of sympathy in his eyes when he looked at the bald big man.


    "Little boy! I forgot to tell you that the Imperial Guard camp is not allowed to fight privately, let alone kill people. That''s only a ban on the ancient giant holy family. You''re a lower class. I''ll be fine if I kill you! "


    Baldheaded Kui said in a threatening tone, and his murderous spirit also rose.


    "Really? That''s good. I didn''t break the ban if I killed you! "


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng''s voice didn''t fall. He punched first. The sudden outbreak of terrible soul force made the front guards around him burst out a cry of surprise.


    Tu Teng''s fist has an unavoidable space blocking force, and his fist is wrapped with a layer of dark gold flame, which suddenly increases the temperature of the space around his body.


    Bald Kui didn''t expect Tu Teng to take the lead in launching an attack. For a long time, the superiority of the ancient giant holy family made him underestimate Tu Teng. Moreover, Tu Teng''s cultivation was one level lower than him, so he was not prepared for Tu Teng''s attack.


    Tu Teng''s fist with the power of the holy way of fire was firmly hit on the bald Kui''s body known as the "iron wall", and recovered at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Poop!"


    The bald Kui''s huge body, nearly three meters high, stood still, while a hole the size of a bowl appeared in his chest and abdomen, with dark gold flames flashing at the edge of the hole.


    With a stiff expression on his face, bald Kui slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest. It seemed that Tu Teng''s fist had broken him into a dreamland.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    Then, the dark golden flame swept the whole body of the bald Kui in an instant. After a few sad screams, a huge fireman was quickly burned into nothingness!


    There was a dead silence on the ground outside the barracks of the saint emperor''s former guard camp.


    The scream of bald Kui before his death seems to be still echoing in everyone''s ears. Everyone can''t believe what''s happening in front of him is true, but the arrogant "iron wall" bald Kui is really scared and gone!


    "Kill! The new alien humans have killed our ancient giant saint! "


    At last someone in the crowd let out a hysterical roar.


    In the ancient continent, the ancient giant holy family is heaven. The creatures of the non ancient giant holy family should not be said to be killed. Even if they are offended, they will be destroyed.


    Therefore, it is rare for the practitioners of non ancient giant holy family to kill the members of ancient giant Holy Family in the ancient continent.


    The front guards around were all ancient giants and saints. They were shocked to see Tu Teng kill his peers with one punch. They stared at TU Teng with unbelievable eyes, and their anger and fear were in the same place.


    But they just surrounded Tu Teng, and no one dared to attack rashly.


    Tu Teng, who was not tall, was surrounded by many tall and strong ancient giants, as if a smaller leopard was surrounded by horses, but no horse dared to approach the leopard who could bite off its neck at any time.


    In fact, Tu Teng was also a little bitter. He didn''t want to kill the bald big man, but the power of the holy way of fire greatly exceeded his estimate.


    He has tried his best to control the exertion of the holy way of fire, but such a little power of the holy way makes his fist have terrible lethality.


    "Now it''s troublesome to kill people when they come, or kill the ancient giant saint. Ah! "


    Tu Teng saw the anger in the eyes of the crowd around him and cried endlessly in his heart.


    Tu Teng''s fist completely angered these imperial guards, but also completely restrained them.


    No one here knows how abnormal the "iron wall" bald Kui''s defense is. Although the ancient giant Holy Family in the second phase of Dujie is not the top cultivation in the Imperial Guard camp, due to the abnormal defense of bald Kui, he has arrogant capital in the guard camp.


    But this bald Kui, who ordinary people dare not easily provoke, can''t even carry the fist of the little man of the non ancient giant holy family. How terrible should the real strength of the little man be?


    But no matter how terrible the strength is, Tu Teng is just a foreign human. Killing the ancient giant saint is a heinous crime in the ancient continent!

 Chapter 621

    Although Tu Teng was bitter in his heart, he didn''t show fear. Even surrounded by nearly 100 burly men, he still didn''t change his face.


    "Tu Teng! You have the courage to kill my ancient giant saints in public. You have committed an unforgivable crime! "


    A man with long hair in dark brown scales pointed at TU Teng and shouted.


    "Deputy commander, don''t let this guy run away. I''ve told the commander that he will arrive soon."


    A white man with the appearance of an adjutant said to the scaly man.


    "Well, then wait for the commander!"


    The scaly man stared at TU Teng with a complex look in his eyes. He was naturally angry with Tu Teng, but he didn''t know why. In his heart, he admired the alien human who dared to kill the ancient giant saint in public.


    Tu Teng doesn''t want to escape at all. He''s searching his stomach to see if he can come up with a plan to get out of trouble.


    It has been more than 20 years since he came to the ancient continent. Although he was trapped at the foot of wusheng mountain most of the time, he still knows the noble status and special status of the ancient giant Holy Family in the ancient continent.


    Now I''ve killed a member of the ancient giant holy family. This is a big disaster. Maybe Tengcheng and changpingzong will be involved.


    Soon, a tall and straight figure appeared out of thin air. The visitor was very handsome and had a sense of dignity and domineering in his eyebrows.


    "Yes, commander! This man is the alien murderer who killed baldheaded Kui in public! "


    The white man who looked like an adjutant hurried up and pointed to Tu Teng.


    "Deputy commander Chen, what''s going on?"


    The man called the commander looked calm. He looked at TU Teng and turned his head to ask the deputy commander.


    "Commander Hui, this man''s name is Tu Teng. He just entered our Imperial Guard camp today. Due to the bald Kui''s provocation, they started without speculation, but they didn''t think that Tu Teng''s fist would beat the bald Kui into nothingness."


    Deputy commander Chen''s words were fair and didn''t add fuel and vinegar because Tu Teng was a foreigner, which made Tu Teng look at him more.


    "One punch knocked the iron wall bald Kui into nothingness?"


    The commander didn''t believe it. He stared and asked deputy commander Chen.


    "Absolutely true!"


    Deputy commander Chen replied with great certainty.


    The commander looked at the others and saw that everyone didn''t deny it, so he turned his surprised eyes to Tu Teng.


    "Tu Teng, are you the Imperial Guard ordered by the holy emperor in hechunzong twenty years ago?"


    The commander obviously knew the origin of Tu Teng.


    "Commander Hui, it''s me."


    "What? "The holy parable?"


    "Twenty years ago, he was the imperial bodyguard of the holy parable?"


    "Even the people of our ancient giant holy family rarely have a holy metaphor for their own lives. What''s the origin of this guy?"


    "No wonder he''s so powerful. He''s a saint!"


    "What about the saint who speaks of his own life? Kill my holy people. He is still a foreigner and must be destroyed! "


    "Yes! Must be exterminated! "


    "To exterminate the family!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were surprised and talked everywhere.


    "Tu Teng, do you know that as a foreign race, you killed the ancient giant saints. According to the ancestral teachings of the ancient continent, you are going to destroy the whole family!"


    "I know, but I killed him by mistake. I didn''t mean to."


    Tu Teng said this explanation, feeling superfluous and powerless.


    Killing is killing. Whether you miss or deliberately, in the ancient world, where can a foreign race make sense in front of the holy race.


    "Master, if you let me out, I may be able to help you solve the crisis."


    Suddenly, the multiple patterns in Tu Teng''s magic weapon transmitted the sound of Tu Teng''s soul knowledge. He felt everything happening outside clearly.


    When Tu Teng heard the sound of Duowen, he was happy and released him without hesitation.


    "Young master!"


    As soon as Duowen came out, he kindly called the head of the Imperial Guard "young master".


    "Multi grain? What is this? "


    Seeing his father''s entourage coming out of Tu Teng''s space magic weapon, the commander looked like he had seen a ghost and asked in surprise.


    "Young master, I''ll tell you more about my business later. Lord... Tu Teng is actually an ancient giant saint!"


    At this time, Duowen didn''t want his former little master to know that he had become Tu Teng''s soul servant, but directly told Tu Teng that he was the true identity of the ancient giant holy family.


    Because Duowen knows that only by showing that Tu Teng is the identity of the ancient giant saint, may he be able to save Tu Teng''s life.


    When Tu Teng heard that Duowen called the commander as a young master, he was surprised. At the same time, he also found that the commander really looked like the Ming king. He guessed that the commander was probably the son of the Ming king who was killed by himself.


    When Duowen directly said that he was the Holy Family of the ancient giant, Tu Teng immediately guessed Duowen''s intention. Unexpectedly, he secretly scolded himself for being confused and forgot this key life-saving straw.


    However, he also felt that his identity as an ancient giant holy family was better said by Duowen than himself. After all, he was now sealed with the power of holy pulse, and perhaps no one would believe it.


    "Duowen, what are you talking about? He''s also an ancient giant saint? impossible! I don''t feel the breath of our holy family from him. "


    The commander said in surprise.


    "That''s because the holy pulse power in his body is sealed, but it''s not difficult to test whether he is an ancient giant holy family, as long as he drops blood and combines his veins."


    Duowen said very calmly.


    "Oh? Tu Teng, why didn''t you say you were an ancient giant saint? "


    Deputy commander Chen pointed to Tu Teng and asked in some confusion.


    "Did you ask me? And the bald big man who was killed by me kept saying that I was a lower creature of a foreign race. Why should I defend? "


    Seeing that duo Wen was confident, Tu Teng decided that they had a way to test their identity as an ancient giant saint, so he relaxed and replied disapprovingly.


    "Hum! Get a bowl of water! If you are not an ancient giant saint, you will be broken to pieces today! "


    The commander seemed to be very unhappy with Tu Teng''s arrogant look and tone. He looked at his domestic slave''s many patterns, waved his hand and ordered his men to bring a bowl of water. He wanted to personally verify Tu Teng''s identity as an ancient giant saint.


    "Many lines, what is dripping blood and pulse?"


    Tu Teng asked many patterns with soul knowledge.


    "Master, dropping blood and combining blood is the simplest and direct way for our ancient giant holy family to test the Holy Family''s blood. Is to drop the blood of an ancient giant Saint into the water, and then drop the blood of another suspected Saint into the water. If two people''s blood can be combined, it will prove that the other person is the authentic ancient giant saint''s blood. "


    Tu Teng knew clearly when he heard the explanation of Duowen, which was very similar to the blood recognition in the world of the earth.


    "It seems that the blood of the ancient giant holy family can be fused."


    "Yes, master, but strictly speaking, it is not fusion, but being swallowed up. Only the blood of the ancient giant saints can devour each other. "


    Duowen explained again.


    In the process of communication between Tu Teng and Duowen soul consciousness, the commander has dropped a drop of his fresh blood into the bowl, stared at TU Teng with both eyes, and handed the bowl to Tu Teng.

 Chapter 622

    Without hesitation, Tu Teng forced a drop of crimson blood from his fingers.


    When the blood bead dripped into the bowl of water with the eyes of everyone present, Tu Teng''s blood was like a hungry fish. He immediately rushed at the commander''s blood bead and directly swallowed and fused the commander''s blood bead.


    The two drops of blood in the clear water in the bowl are completely combined into one.


    Tu Teng saw that his blood beads swallowed the commander''s blood beads, and a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. He looked up at the commander, but he found that his expression was dull, looked at the blood beads in the bowl, and looked at him again. It seemed that he was surprised by something incredible.


    Tu Teng looked at other people, except Duowen, almost everyone looked at himself like a monster, which made Tu Teng feel hairy all over.


    "Even if I were an ancient giant saint, you wouldn''t look so shocked! Don''t I look like an ancient giant? Although I am a little smaller than you, when I become an ancient giant, I will never be shorter than you! "


    Tu Teng may be seen as uncomfortable by everyone, so he shrugged his shoulders and said with an inexplicable expression.


    "Master, they are not surprised that you are an ancient giant saint, but surprised at the purity of your blood! As you saw just now, it was your blood that swallowed up the commander''s blood. This shows that your holy family blood is purer than that of the leader, that is, my former little master. And judging from the phagocytosis speed of your blood beads just now, your blood is much more pure than his. "


    Seeing Tu Teng''s incomprehension, duo Wen explained with soul knowledge.


    "What if he''s purer than him? Is it worth the fuss? "


    Tu Teng asked back.


    "Master, do you know that in the ancient continent, among the blood of the ancient giant holy family, the royal blood of the four holy regions is the most pure, and the holy blood that is more pure than the royal blood is extremely rare. Your holy blood is purer than the leader, and the leader is the royal heir, which means that your ancient giant holy blood is purer than the royal blood. This is why the holy emperor sent the Ming king to visit the Red Indian continent to find you. Therefore, you should be able to understand why people are so surprised. "


    Many lines suddenly made Tu Teng''s heart Click, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly hit!


    For more than 20 years, he was able to walk safely in the ancient continent because the power of the ancient giant holy pulse was sealed, and the secret of pure blood was naturally hidden.


    Who would have thought that today it was inadvertently leaked, which was really a wave after wave.


    Tu Teng suddenly had an extremely crazy idea. He looked at the 100 front guards around, including the commander, and suddenly four words came out in his heart: kill!


    However, if Tu Teng kills all these people, it is estimated that even if he is the identity of the ancient giant saint, he will not be able to save his life, which is likely to involve Tengcheng and changpingzong.


    This crazy idea just flashed through Tu Teng''s mind and was immediately abandoned by him.


    "You... Your blood... No, I want to report it to the holy emperor immediately! You show me him! Never let him run away! "


    The commander was surprised and didn''t know what to do. He took out the holy token from the space ring with a trembling hand and shouted to the people around him.


    If Tu Teng chooses to escape at this time, it''s not impossible. These 100 or so imperial guards really can''t trap him, but he can run away from the monk and the temple now.


    Here is the chassis of the East Saint emperor. Tu Teng is not sure that he can escape his control because of the strength of the East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi.


    Moreover, Tengcheng and changpingzong are likely to be destroyed.


    Therefore, Tu Teng also gave up the idea of running away and simply took a flexible approach. The soldiers came to block the water and earth.


    When the commander used the holy token to transfer himself to the gate of the holy emperor''s bedroom, East holy emperor Lai Qinzi was talking with the master of Wei.


    "Commander Qin, what are you doing here?"


    Lai Qinzi sensed the arrival of the leader of the Imperial Guard, and asked aloud.


    "Tell the holy emperor that I have something important to tell you!"


    Commander Qin couldn''t hide his excitement and surprise in his tone. After all, he could discover this amazing secret to the holy emperor, but it was a miracle!


    "Oh? Come in and talk. "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi seemed to hear that commander Qin was out of control, so he called him in.


    "Tell the holy emperor, Wei Chen..."


    Qin Tongling raised his eyes and looked at the state teacher Wei standing aside. He wanted to stop talking.


    "Master Wei is no one else, but you can say it."


    Lai Qinzi understood the meaning of Qin Tongling, raised his hand and said faintly.


    "Yes, Lord Shengdi, I learned that a new man named Tu Teng had just come to the Imperial Guard camp today. It is said that you ordered it yourself."


    "Yes, it is indeed the personal order of the oracle. Why? Does he have any questions? "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Tu Teng killed Lanjing''s former guard Tong Kui in public on the first day he came to the Royal Guard camp. Weichen wanted to punish him for the crime of exterminating the family according to Zu Xun, but he said he was also a holy family of ancient giants."


    "Oh? He''s also an ancient giant saint? Can there be validation? "


    "Tu Teng told Wei Chen that he was sealed because of the power of the holy pulse, so he didn''t have the blood breath of the ancient giant holy family. Weichen then verified him by dropping blood and combining veins, but he found the secret of Tianda! "


    "What''s the big secret? Is it true? "


    Lai Qinzi''s eyelids jumped and asked quickly.


    Wei Guoshi beside him was also slightly shocked, because he and Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi knew what the great secret found in the dripping blood and pulse was.


    "Yes, holy emperor, that... That Tu Teng''s blood bead... Even swallowed Wei Chen''s blood bead in the blink of an eye. His holy blood is much purer than my royal holy blood! "


    Commander Qin said at the end, his body trembled uncontrollably, and there was uncontrollable excitement in his eyes.


    "What? Is it true? "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi suddenly stood up from his chair, his eyes widened, looked at the master Wei next to him, and looked at the Qin Tong leader kneeling on the ground and asked, "where is Tu Teng now?"


    "He''s in the front guard camp. Weichen has asked people to keep him in custody!"


    "Who else knows the secret except you?"


    Lai Qinzi''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked fiercely. There was a murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "All the royal guards present... Know."


    Frightened by the murderous spirit in the eyes of the East emperor, commander Qin trembled.


    He suddenly had a terrible idea whether the eastern holy emperor would kill them all. After all, he knew what it meant to find a holy vein that was purer than the royal blood. Suddenly, a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    "Go! Go to the Imperial Guard camp! "


    Without any delay, Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi disappeared in a blink, followed by the master of the state of Wei.


    The trembling leader of Qin Tong quickly stood up from the ground, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his body shook and moved away.

 Chapter 623

    When East emperor Lai Qinzi came to the Imperial Guard camp, he saw Tu Teng standing calmly among more than 100 imperial guards, as if waiting for his arrival.


    "Hum! The boy is calm. "


    Lai Qinzi was slightly surprised at TU Teng''s composure.


    He didn''t speak to Tu Teng and directly included Tu Teng in his space magic weapon, and Tu Teng seemed to have expected that the East holy emperor would do so without any resistance.


    "All the royal guards, what they see today can''t be revealed at all. Otherwise, the whole door will be slaughtered! "


    After Lai Qinzi left such a word to the Imperial Guard camp, he quickly left.


    "Commander Qin, have you heard the holy order of the holy emperor?"


    Master Wei''s face was like water and asked the Qin Tongling behind him.


    "Yes, yes! The head of a small item guarantees that it will never divulge any information! "


    Qin Tongling wiped the sweat on his forehead and bowed to the master of Wei.


    With a sound, Wei Guoshi left the Imperial Guard camp.


    East emperor Lai Qinzi took Tu Teng to the secret room of his palace. Naturally, master Wei knew the emperor''s idea and followed in.


    "Tu Teng, who else knows that you are an ancient giant saint?"


    After releasing Tu Teng, Dong Shengdi asked directly.


    "Hui Shengdi, no one knows except you, the national master, and the imperial guards."


    Tu Teng answered truthfully.


    "You said your holy pulse power was sealed. What''s the situation? How long has it been sealed? "


    Lai Qinzi looked suspicious and asked coldly at TU Teng.


    "Back to the holy emperor, Wei Chen was not from the ancient continent, but from the world. Since entering the spiritual world, the holy pulse power of the ancient giant has been inexplicably sealed, and Wei Chen doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Tu Teng has long thought out his words. He must not say that he is from the red India mainland, so he can''t hide his killing of the Ming king, which will surely bring disaster to the distant red India mainland.


    "Oh? Are you from the world? ha-ha! This really surprised Ben Zun. Ben Zun thought that the ancient giants in the world had long been extinct. He didn''t expect that there were still residues. After entering the spirit world, where else have you been except the ancient continent? "


    When Lai Qinzi, the East Saint emperor, learned that Tu Teng had purer blood than the Royal holy blood, he naturally thought of Lai Hao and the holy blood he had detected in the Red Indian continent, so he suspected that Tu Teng was the ancient giant Holy Family in the Red Indian continent.


    Because at the beginning, he secretly sent the Ming king to the red India continent to find the man with the blood of the ancient giant saint, but the Ming King disappeared inexplicably. He would never believe that Lehao killed the Ming king.


    Because at that time, * Lai Hao was just a low level truth man who was weak.


    Even if Lehao is still alive, he is definitely not the opponent of Ming Wang.


    He can kill the Ming king. In remote places such as the Red Indian mainland, Lai Qinzi can''t think of anyone who can do it except those who have the power of the ancient giant''s holy pulse.


    Moreover, Lai Qinzi had long noticed that although there was an ancient holy vein in Lai Hao''s body that was purer than the royal blood, it didn''t seem to be full and pure, obviously containing the blood of foreign nationalities.


    If his blood had not also contained an ancient holy way, he would not have planned to cultivate him so carefully.


    Now it is found that Tu Teng also has a more pure ancient holy vein than the royal blood, which has to be associated with the thoughtful East holy emperor.


    "Back to the holy emperor, Wei Chen came from the world and entered the ancient land of Donghuang. He has lived for more than 20 years and has never been to any other place."


    Tu Teng continued to lie.


    He believes that his past whereabouts, even if the East holy emperor has the ability to connect heaven, are difficult to find out. The only one who knows his true identity is the dead king.


    "Well, your ancient holy vein is more pure than my ancient mainland Holy Family royal blood. Do you know what this means?"


    The East emperor pondered a little and stared at TU Teng.


    "Please make it clear."


    Tu Teng naturally did not dare to analyze himself in front of the holy emperor. He had to pretend that he was new and didn''t know.


    "In the ancient continent, there are four holy realms, all of which are the blood of their ancestors. Therefore, the royal blood of the four holy realms is the same. As the royal blood, nature is the purest blood among the saints in the ancient continent. I have lived in the ancient continent for more than two million years, and I have never found a holy vein more pure than the royal blood. "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi paused. Seeing that Tu Teng didn''t answer, he continued: "and your ancient holy blood is purer than the royal blood, which means that you have become a great threat to the royal blood of the whole ancient continent!"


    "Holy emperor, what if the ancient holy pulse is more pure?"


    Tu Teng continued to act stupid.


    "So what? As an ancient giant saint, don''t you know the meaning of blood purity? "


    Wei Guoshi, on one side, couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I don''t dare to deceive the holy emperor and national teachers. Wei Chen is actually just an ordinary human in the world. By chance, he has been inherited by the ancient giant in an ancient secret place and the physical body of the inheritor. But Wei Chen didn''t know that what he got was the inheritance of the ancient giant holy family. "


    Tu Teng said three true and seven false, with a frank look on his face, which made the holy emperor and Wei teachers and students less suspicious.


    "For my ancient giant family, blood is the foundation of power. The reason why my holy family is superior to other ancient giant families is that blood is purer than them. The purer the blood and the stronger the power, the more terrible the power of the ancient divine fist will be. "


    Master Wei gently stroked his beard and explained quietly.


    "Hahaha! You''re lucky! Tu Teng, I''ll tell you the truth. If you haven''t entered the robbery period, I will devour your blood and seize your inheritance! But you have been robbed. No one can take away your blood inheritance. Unless you voluntarily pass it on to others, you will die yourself¡°


    Lai Qinzi suddenly burst out laughing and frightened Tu Teng who was kneeling on the ground.


    Lai Qinzi did not hide his words, but let Tu Teng''s frightened heart ease a little.


    "Holy emperor, what do you mean?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t guess what Lai Qinzi said, so he asked.


    "Look, you are not stupid. You should know your current situation. Once you know your secret, you will face only two results: one is to be removed as the biggest threat. The second is to be wooed and submit to one of the forces, which will become its biggest reliance in the future. "


    Wei Guoshi, who knew the holy emperor best, stood forward and said for Lai Qinzi.


    "Master Wei is right. Tu Teng, what would you do if I forced you to pass on your blood to me?"


    Lai Qinzi suddenly threw Tu Teng a question with a naked threat, which made Tu Teng''s eyelids jump suddenly.

 Chapter 624

    The lighting stones on the walls around the secret room of the imperial palace of Donghuang state emit stable and bright light, which makes the whole secret room look bright, but it is also cold. The rich aura can not dilute the dark and gloomy atmosphere in the secret room.


    Tu Teng doesn''t know that in the secret room where he is now, he once imprisoned Lai Hao. His real name is Sima yuan, which is the flesh and blood of him and Sima Yun, the woman who is crazy for him, for more than 40 years.


    Whether he admits it or not, whether he faces it or not, simayuan is his child, which is the fact.


    Although Tu Teng knew that the child might have been captured by the East holy emperor, he had never mentioned it since he came to the ancient continent, perhaps because he didn''t want to think of the woman named Sima yunpiao.


    In the face of the East holy emperor''s question with obvious threat, Tu Teng frowned. After hesitating for a moment, his eyes showed a rebellious look. He replied: "no matter how Wei Chen chooses, he will die in the end. If the holy emperor forces him, Wei Chen will fight to the death!"


    When Tu Teng said these words, the magnificent soul force on his body dispersed, which seemed to dim the light of the lighting stone in the secret room.


    "Bold! How dare you be so disrespectful to the holy emperor! "


    When master Wei heard Tu Teng''s words, he took a step towards Tu Teng, pointed to him and yelled at him.


    "Take it easy, master."


    Lai Qinzi waved his hand and said in a cold voice.


    Seeing that the holy Emperor didn''t seem to be angry, master Wei retreated back again, but his eyes looking at TU Teng were full of murderous spirit.


    As the closest confidant of Lai Qinzi, he is a close friend of the holy emperor. If Tu Teng, such a threat, doesn''t know his face and is the protector of the Donghuang state, he will never let Tu Teng live.


    "Tu Teng, you really have some pride. You are the first minister who dares to talk to me face to face. Now that you''re open, I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestry for the royal family of the eastern holy empire. From then on, I''ll be the heir of the royal family of the eastern holy empire. I declare to the world that I recognize you as the prince and have the right to inherit the holy throne. The second option is the word "death."


    East Saint Di Lai Qinzi had no special expression and said in a cool and cold tone.


    "Hum! Where is this choice? Is it unknown to force me to submit to him? But it''s a blessing in disguise to make me a candidate for the emperor''s successor. "


    Tu Teng said to himself.


    But when he heard Lai Qinzi''s words, the master of state Wei around him couldn''t calm down. He never thought that the holy emperor would plan to directly give the inheritance of the holy emperor to this unrelated outsider!


    "Holy emperor, you need to think twice! Tu Teng''s origin is unknown. If you give him the right to inherit the throne, I''m afraid it will cause unrest in the royal family! The last time I recognized Na laihao as the third prince, the people on Lai Xiong''s side were very angry. "


    Wei Guoshi immediately preached to the holy emperor''s soul knowledge.


    "I am the holy emperor. Who dares to be angry? Now God has sent a Tu Teng, which is my chance in the eastern holy empire. Tu Teng not only has a more pure holy pulse, but also has been inherited from the heaven of fire. He is also very proficient in array prohibition. How can he not keep such a person when he is brought to his eyes? As long as he agrees to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, what about giving him the holy emperor? In the future, if I ascend and hand over the East holy Empire to Lai Xiong, I am sure that I will be eroded by the other three holy empire within a hundred years! How can the great cause of the eastern holy empire for hundreds of millions of years be destroyed in the hands of our unworthy descendants? "


    Lai Qinzi''s heartfelt words made master Wei ashamed. He only thought of the Royal inheritance of the East holy emperor, while the East holy emperor thought of the future of the whole East holy empire.


    "The holy emperor is selfless, and the old minister is ashamed of himself!"


    Wei Guoshi no longer has any objection.


    "Holy emperor, how can you become one of your successors. Wei Chen is just an ordinary creature from the world. He has no blood relationship with the holy emperor family. How can he recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors? "


    Tu Teng asked respectfully.


    "The ancient giant holy family, blood inheritance can be passed down. No matter what kind of race you were before, as long as you get the holy vein inheritance, you are my ancient giant holy family. Your holy vein is purer than the royal blood of my ancient giant holy family. In terms of noble blood, even the original should respect you. It is actually the glory of the royal family of Donghuang to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors. "


    Lai Qinzi explained.


    "Tu Teng, there''s one more thing you need to know. Ancient giant saints value blood rather than blood. You may know that the holy emperor has three princes, but the holy emperor is willing to recognize you as the fourth Prince and give you the right of inheritance because of your pure holy vein. Even if you have no blood relationship with the holy emperor, with the purity of your blood, you are fully qualified to become the heir to the holy emperor. The royal family will have no opinion. Of course, whether we can inherit the holy emperor in the end, in addition to blood, we must also have strong strength and credibility. "


    Wei Guoshi now completely breathed out through one nostril with emperor Lai Qinzi, and hurriedly added.


    "I see. Weichen will not choose to die. In that case, Weichen is willing to recognize his ancestors. What should Weichen do? "


    Tu Teng certainly wouldn''t choose to die, so he asked in good faith.


    "The saints need to hold a ceremony to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. At the ceremony, they swear that they can never betray the royal family of the eastern holy empire in this life. If you decide, you can hold a ancestral ceremony tomorrow. However, you are now sealed with the power of the holy pulse. In order to serve the people, you need to make another drop of blood and pulse in front of the royal families in the ceremony. "


    Wei Guoshi continued to explain.


    Lai Qinzi was very satisfied with the arrangement of the master of the state of Wei, nodded slightly, and then asked, "Tu Teng, do you know when the inheritance power of your holy pulse can be unsealed?"


    "Returning to the holy emperor, I''m afraid it will take more than 200 years."


    Tu Teng was worried that the East holy emperor guessed that he was granted the power of holy pulse because he had children with foreign humans, but said vaguely.


    "Oh? Do you have children in the world? And still with foreign humans? "


    The alert East holy emperor immediately guessed this possibility. After all, it can seal the holy pulse power of the ancient giant holy family. In addition to this reason, it is rarely heard that there are other reasons.


    "Back to the holy emperor, Wei Chen did get married and have children in the world. Does this have any impact?"


    Tu Teng continued to pretend that he knew nothing about the ancient giant saint.


    "Oh! That makes sense. Tu Teng, do you know that as an ancient giant saint, intermarriage with foreigners is strictly prohibited? "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi suddenly asked with a heavy face.


    "Holy emperor Shengming, Weichen has practiced in the world of the earth for more than 10000 years, and it is inevitable that there will be children. However, the ancient giant family in the world has basically disappeared. After Weichen has been inherited, he does not know that he is actually the ancient giant Saint family, nor does he know the family rules of the ancient giant Saint family."


    Tu Teng quickly bent over and kowtowed to explain.


    "Well, if you don''t know the rules of our holy family in the world, and you are already in the spiritual world, you won''t be investigated. You must not mention it to others. It doesn''t matter if the power of the holy pulse is sealed because of having children. It will be unsealed in more than 200 years. "


    After exchanging eyes with master Wei, Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi said faintly.


    "Thank the holy emperor for his kindness!"


    Tu Teng kowtows again, Shane said.


    "For your safety, please rest in this secret room today. A ceremony to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors will be held tomorrow. "


    Master Wei ordered Tu Teng.


    "Yes, my minister."


    Tu Teng watched Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi and Wei Guoshi disappear from the secret room and breathed a long breath. The huge crisis caused by this fist was finally relieved.


    However, from tomorrow on, he has a father and Emperor for no reason, and has become the prince of the East holy emperor, which makes Tu Teng feel like a dream.


    In addition to the surprise and excitement, he also had hidden worries. He still remembered the look in the eyes of the second prince Lai Xiong when he chunzong saved Qian''s son last time.


    Now he has become a great threat to his succession to the throne. Laixiong is afraid to keep up with Tu Teng.

 Chapter 625

    Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi returned to his bedroom and asked Wei Guoshi to stay.


    "National teacher, what do you think of my master''s arrangement for Tu Teng?"


    Knowing that master Wei must have something to say, Lai Qinzi asked directly.


    "Holy emperor, your decision is based on the overall situation and the future of the eastern holy empire. Since Tu Teng has agreed to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestry, it can be regarded as the treasure that I found in the East holy empire. Without a lehoe, another Tu Teng came. Although it is said that laihao''s body is an ancient holy way, although its content is not much, and it is not comparable to Tu Teng''s pure holy pulse, Tu Teng''s comprehensive potential is stronger than laihao''s. This is a good remedy! Just... "


    "Hey, I just want to listen to your ''just'', but it doesn''t hurt to say it."


    Lai Qinzi picked up a cup of hot tea and said with a slight smile.


    "No one knows an old minister better than the holy emperor. I''m worried that Tu Teng''s strength is limited now. It''s difficult to survive in the imperial palace courtyard. I''m afraid the second prince alone can''t tolerate him. Although you tell the world that you have given the identity of Prince Tu Teng, Prince Lai Xiong dare not come openly, you also know his means. I''m afraid Tu Teng''s nine lives are not enough to die. You can''t confine him in a secret room like lehoe did in those days, can you? After all, after he became the fourth prince, he could not be imprisoned. "


    Master Wei bowed and said.


    "This question was also taken into account by my Lord. However, I don''t worry about Tu Teng''s safety. From the strength he showed, Lai Xiong''s gang didn''t want to kill him so easily. There was a hidden confidence in the boy''s eyes. They all dared to resist in front of the master. It can be seen that this man must have a strong card. We should take precautions. His personal safety should not be a big problem. What I really worry about is that he ChunZi. This crazy woman got the ancient holy way and disappeared without a trace. I absolutely don''t believe it. She won''t seek revenge from me. "


    Dong Shengdi lowered his head, took a sip of tea, frowned and said.


    "Yes, for more than 20 years, there has been no news. I don''t know what the woman is doing. If he and ChunZi appear, it will be in vain to have tu Teng. What''s more, Tu Teng doesn''t transition to rob the first phase of cultivation. The power of the ancient holy pulse is still sealed, which can''t hydrolyze his thirst. Even though Tu Teng''s strength has been raised to the peak level, can he compete with hechunzi, who has the ancient holy way? "


    Wei Guoshi shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s what I said, but Tu Teng''s pure blood is rare. It''s better than nothing. Besides, I always think there is something strange about that and ChunZi. Maybe she has died or become someone else. "


    "Dead? Into someone else? The holy emperor means that the ancient holy way is not so good. What changes may occur? "


    Master Wei''s eyelids jumped and asked puzzled.


    "This is just my guess. After all, it''s abnormal that he ChunZi didn''t show up for so long. No one has seen the ancient holy way since our ancestors. No one knows what it is. It is not impossible to seize the ancient holy way and change. Anyway, we can''t just live because we have a and ChunZi. Tu Teng is definitely the hope of the eastern holy empire in the future. It''s worth paying any price to cultivate him. "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi put down his tea cup again and said with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "The holy emperor is far sighted, and the old minister is ashamed."


    Master Wei bowed and said, seeing that the holy emperor seemed to have nothing to say, he resigned and left.


    Tu Teng meditates alone in the secret room, but the virgin of Jiuyou, which he put into the magic weapon of space, speaks to Tu Teng.


    "Master, I''ve been in Jiuyou mountain for too long. I want to go out and find some people. My eight children won''t go with me. "


    "Well, no problem. When are you leaving? How soon will you be back? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "When the Master goes out of this secret room, I''ll go. It''s hard to say when he will come back. If the host needs my help, tell my eight children, I can feel that I will come back as soon as possible. "


    Said the virgin of Jiuyou.


    "OK. Take care, too. "


    Tu Teng can guess that the virgin of Jiuyou must find her former enemy. With her strength, there is no need to worry about security.


    The virgin of Jiuyou stopped talking, and the normally quiet fire slave spoke again.


    "Master, the fire slave sensed a strange residual message in this secret room."


    "Oh? What strange residual information? "


    Tu Teng asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Master, it''s a breath of the holy way of destruction, but it''s very, very weak. Huonu guesses that the people who have the way of destruction have lived here for a long time, otherwise this breath can''t remain."


    "The way of destruction? That is, the ancient holy way! Does anyone in this world really get the ancient holy way? "


    Tu Teng was so surprised that he opened his eyes.


    "The ancient way? Fire slave, you don''t feel wrong? "


    The virgin of Jiuyou also asked in surprise.


    She still remembers the ancient holy way. At the beginning, the holy emperor Wutian beat her out of temper with the power of the ancient holy way, and finally was forced to make a vow.


    "The fire slave is absolutely not wrong. As a guardian saint of the holy way of fire, his perception can be ranked in the top three of the nine holy ways. But this ancient holy way is not only very thin, but also controlled by a strong air of resentment, which is very strange. "


    The fire slave said confidently.


    "It can only show that the person with the ancient holy way is too weak to use the power of the ancient holy way in his body. Of course, it is also possible that the power of the ancient holy way in his body is incomplete, but this possibility is very small."


    Said the virgin of Jiuyou.


    "Well, this is really a strange thing. People who have the ancient holy way will be imprisoned here. Naturally, it is the East holy emperor. He has got such power!"


    Tu Teng was shocked. He thought that dongshengdi laiqinzi would be very powerful, but he never thought that he was a peerless strong man with the holy way.


    "No, master, I''m sure that Lai Qinzi, an old man, never got the ancient holy way."


    The virgin of Jiuyou strongly denied Tu Teng''s guess.


    "Oh? If the East holy Emperor didn''t get the ancient holy way, who would it be? "


    Tu Teng, of course, believed in the virgin of Jiuyou, and was even more confused for a moment.


    "Master, as like as two peas, the real thing is not the sage of the ancient, but the one who has been here for a long time, and has the same pulse as you."


    Tu Teng was stunned by the fire slave''s words. Then, he slowly opened his mouth, because he suddenly thought of a person, a person he had never wanted to mention, a person he had never seen, a person he knew had been living in the world!


    "How is that possible? impossible! Definitely not him! "


    "However, this is the secret room of the imperial palace. If the eastern holy emperor catches him from the Red Indian mainland, it is most likely to be locked here. Is it... Is it really him? He has an ancient way? Strong resentment? "


    "Where did he go? What happened to him? Is he still alive? "


    "Why do I care so much about him? He has nothing to do with me. Has he nothing to do with me? What''s the matter with me? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 626

    I don''t know why, Tu Teng thought of the child who shouldn''t have come to this world but lived on the same land. He had mixed feelings and was uneasy.


    He didn''t know how to face the child when he saw him one day.


    "If the fire slave''s perception is correct, the resentment in his heart can control the ancient holy way. It can be imagined how strong the resentment in the child''s heart should be. It''s Sima Yun''s life born in endless resentment. He can survive his mother''s self explosion. I''m afraid it''s because of the protection of the ancient holy way. "


    Tu Teng couldn''t control his thoughts. Scenes that had been in the Red Indian continent kept coming to his mind.


    In the depths of his soul, there was a bad premonition. He felt that the child born of evil fate might bring him unexpected threats.


    The next day, Lai Qinzi, the East Saint emperor, gathered all the royal families in the East Saint Empire outside the palace hall and held a solemn ancestral ceremony for Tu Teng.


    At the same time, in front of all the royal families, the East holy emperor used his own blood to drip blood with Tu Teng. When Tu Teng''s blood beads quickly swallowed the holy emperor''s blood beads, hundreds of thousands of royal families were shocked.


    The previous voices of incomprehensible and angry comments and accusations also stopped instantly.


    The holy vein is purer than the royal blood, which is the most powerful deterrent and persuasion. No one accused Lai Qinzi of the East holy emperor of his absurd act of recognizing the prince again and again, but admired the selflessness of the holy emperor from the heart.


    No one will be jealous of Tu Teng. After all, this powerful blood is true.


    Of course, with the exception of Lai Xiong, he could not imagine that he walked a Lehao and fell from the sky. Tu Teng was even more hateful and threatening than Lehao!


    He almost blew his lungs. During the whole ancestral ceremony, his eyes were spitting fire and staring at TU Teng. He wished he could break him into pieces and frustrate his bones and ashes!


    Now, in front of all the royal families, the holy emperor announced to the world that Tu Teng was the fourth prince, and let everyone know that Tu Teng has more pure holy blood than the royal blood of the ancient continent.


    Isn''t it obvious that Tu Teng is the best successor to the holy emperor in the future?


    Lai Xiong had a kind of endless sadness of losing everything overnight. His great anger and hatred made him swear: "you must not live! You have no me, I have no you! "


    A man with purer blood than the royal blood suddenly appeared in the East holy empire. This matter soon spread to the other three holy Empire, and the three holy emperors couldn''t sit still.


    "Shit! What''s the matter in the east? In a moment, there''s an ancient holy way, and in a moment, there''s a purer blood than the royal family! Why did all the good things fall on the old fox laiqinzi? "


    The South holy emperor Mulong said with hatred.


    "Brother Mulong, I don''t think we should wait any longer. The three of us would have done it last time if it weren''t for the sudden smell of an ancient holy way. While the man named Tu Teng they got was not strong enough, we joined hands to destroy him! "


    The northern holy emperor Xingyu said with a dark and cruel color in his eyes.


    "Well, I also agree with brother Xingyu. We can''t let them become a power. Otherwise, the East Saint empire will dominate in the future, and none of us will have a good life."


    Mo Tianmin, the West Saint emperor, nodded, looked at the North Saint emperor and said.


    "I''m just worried about whether the breath of the ancient holy way lurked in the East last time. Although there has been no movement for more than 20 years, it may have been hidden by the old fox laiqinzi. If this is the case, will we throw ourselves into the net if we do it rashly? "


    Nan Shengdi said with hesitation.


    "I think brother Mulong is too worried. Twenty years ago, the breath of the ancient holy way passed away. No one saw the owner of the holy way. Maybe it''s just an illusion. If laiqinzi got the holy way, would he hold back for 20 years and be indifferent? It is estimated that the whole ancient continent has been flattened long ago. "


    "Well, you''re right. Even if the ancient holy way was true, Lai Qinzi never got it. He said that he ChunZi got the ancient holy way, which was only his one-sided statement without any evidence. For more than 20 years, he ChunZi has disappeared. Even if he ChunZi really exists, we control the Jiuyou mountains. With the virgin of Jiuyou, we are not afraid of him. "


    Xi Shengdi said confidently.


    "You two, let me think about it again. Launching a holy land war is very important. Even if we want to start, we should make careful arrangements. The East holy Empire has a deep foundation and sits on the Jiuyou mountain for more than a billion years. It is nourished by holy water and spirit liquid, and its strength is much stronger than we thought. The three of us work together and dare not say we will win. Give me three months. In three months, the national comparison ceremony is over. Listen to my reply again. "


    After Mulong pondered for a moment, he solemnly said to Ben Shengdi and Xi Shengdi.


    The two holy emperors in the northwest had no objection to the view of the South holy emperor, so they went back respectively. After all, only the South holy emperor mastered the method of controlling the virgin of Jiuyou, and they could only follow his horse.


    After leaving the Red Indian continent, Lai Hao, Sima yuan, used a transmitter to return to the ancient continent.


    It will take him another 20 years to return to the ancient continent. On his list of revenge, the eastern Saint emperor Lai Qinzi, the master of the state of Wei, Lai Xiong and, of course, Tu Teng, who killed his mother, are among them.


    For Tu Teng, Sima yuan is a kind of resentment from the soul. This resentment seems not to be controlled by him. Strictly speaking, the resentment against Tu Teng is the hatred of the spirit, which is the dominant resentment in his soul.


    The hatred of the East holy emperor is simayuan''s own hatred.


    In addition to revenge, Sima yuan also has to find a person, a beautiful woman he can''t forget, the only woman in the world who once gave others a trace of warmth in addition to her family.


    Besides, Tu Teng became the fourth Prince of the East holy emperor of Donghuang, and his life immediately became complicated.


    In front of his luxurious residence, for more than ten days, there have been almost a large number of people giving gifts to him. There has been an endless stream of Royal relatives and nobles, as well as other ancient saints.


    Tu Teng could hardly bear the disturbance. But he had to let Duowen and Lin Fu socialize. He hid in the secret room and didn''t see any guests.


    After the masters Daqiang and Xiao Zichen in Tengcheng learned about Tu Teng''s unexpected situation, they were shocked and scared. Because Tu Teng''s identity as an ancient giant saint was exposed and the blood secret was known by the holy emperor, they would lose their lives.


    "Ha ha! Tu Teng, this smelly boy! You can always turn bad luck into good luck. Now, you can walk casually in the ancient continent. Tut tut! Damn it, we have become relatives of the emperor! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Master Daqiang''s words made everyone laugh.


    "No, I''m going to find brother Teng and follow him. He''s the Prince now. I have to be the prince''s personal bodyguard anyway! After that, you can''t walk sideways in the state of Donghuang! "


    Dapeng waved his hand and said proudly.


    "You entered the palace with my master brother. What about my disciple Qiu he? Why don''t I decide and find her another suitable home? "


    Qiu Changping joked to Dapeng deliberately.


    "Alas! No, no! Autumn and right and wrong I don''t marry, I don''t marry her! Well... I''m not the prince''s bodyguard. I want Qiuhe! "


    As soon as Dapeng heard what Qiu Changping said, he was in a hurry. He waved his hand and said loudly.


    "Cut, who wants to marry you! Not ashamed! "


    Standing behind Qiu Changping, Chen Qiu and Bai Dapeng looked at each other, but their faces were red.


    Everyone was amused by Dapeng.

 Chapter 627

    Tu Teng became the prince. According to the rules of the palace, he needed to hold a certain position.


    The second prince Lai Xiong is the general of the national defense, while the third prince Lai Hao has not been assigned any position because he did not return after leaving the palace.


    On the seventh day after Tu Teng became the prince, the eastern holy emperor appointed Tu Teng as the deputy commander of the palace guard. Although Tu Teng''s cultivation was not high, no one dared to have any objection.


    But the news was not bad news for Lai Xiong, because the commander of the guards was one of his confidants.


    He wondered why the East holy emperor should know that he and Tu Teng were in a position where water and fire were incompatible. Wouldn''t this not send the sheep into the mouth of the tiger?


    But the wily East emperor Lai Qinzi has his own view.


    First of all, it is almost impossible for Tu Teng to completely avoid Lai Xiong''s persecution in the imperial palace. In that case, he might as well retreat as advance. It is better to lead the sword to the light than to be plotted secretly.


    Second, the East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi just wanted to test Tu Teng''s quality and see what ability this man with the purest Saint pulse has to resist Lai Xiong''s means.


    Tu Teng seems to be able to guess the intention of the East holy emperor''s arrangement. Now he can''t help himself. Being able to save his life is what he needs to do most now.


    However, the quadrennial national comparison ceremony will be held in a few days. Compared with the removal of Tu Teng, Lai Xiong is more concerned about the former. The reason why he has not broken through the cultivation of the third phase of Dujie is to deliberately delay his promotion.


    The purpose is to retain the qualification to enter the ancient tomb.


    Now Tu Teng is born, which makes Lai Xiong want to get the ancient holy way in the divine tomb. Once he gets the ancient holy way, Tu Teng will not pose any threat to him, or even the whole ancient continent.


    Even if you can''t get the ancient holy way, if you can get a more pure holy pulse inheritance than Tu Teng, it is also a very ideal result.


    Therefore, these days, Tu Teng was not threatened and harassed by any aspect, as if everything was calm, harmonious and peaceful.


    However, Lai Xiong with great ambition has his own more vicious plan. He wants to get rid of Tu Teng with the help of this national comparison ceremony. Even if he can''t get any inheritance in the ancient god''s tomb, it will be a great harvest to get rid of Tu Teng.


    Because after the national comparison ceremony, those who can enter the top 10000 practitioners can enter the ancient holy tomb. In the ancient holy tomb, kill at will and no one cares. At that time, killing Tu Teng is the best time.


    The national comparison ceremony is a quadrennial event in the ancient continent, and it is also the best opportunity for countless creatures in the ancient continent to turn fish into dragons.


    If you can enter the ancient god tomb, you have a certain chance to get the holy vein inheritance of the ancient giant. If you get the holy vein inheritance, you can join the noble class of the ancient continent and change your destiny.


    Even if there is no holy vein inheritance, there are many natural materials and earth treasures. As long as the practitioners who enter the ancient god tomb can come out alive, they are full of harvest and greatly increase their strength.


    Therefore, the competition in the national comparison ceremony is very fierce. In each holy Empire, the contestants are counted in hundreds of millions, but only those who enter the top 10000 can be qualified to enter the ancient god tomb.


    Because the participants of the national comparison ceremony, regardless of race and region, some practitioners from non ancient continents will also come to the ancient continent to find ways to enter a prestigious sect gate or family City, and also want to win an opportunity to enter the ancient god''s tomb.


    Those members of the ancient giant holy family, who want to enter the ancient god tomb, have only one ultimate purpose, that is, they hope to get a more pure inheritance of the holy vein, including the legendary ancient holy way.


    Although the racial hierarchy of the ancient continent is strict, and the ancient giant saints have unshakable privileges, they can also be fair in the national comparison ceremony, which has been a tradition since the ancestors.


    Naturally, if someone cheats in the national comparison ceremony, no matter what race you are, you will be severely punished by ancestral training.


    Tu Teng signed up without hesitation, but he signed up as an elder of Changping sect, not as a prince.


    Tu Teng''s choice is very gratifying to Shifu Daqiang. If Tu Teng performs well in the national comparison ceremony, it will set the brightest signboard for Changping Zong, and Changping Zong''s influence and status in Donghuang will be greatly improved.


    In fact, the Changping sect became famous the moment Tu Teng became the prince, because in the territory of Donghuang, which sect''s elder was the emperor''s son?


    Even the emperor''s Prince has become an elder in this sect. How powerful is this sect? How glorious is it to be a disciple of this sect?


    Ordinary practitioners don''t know what happened in the palace and how tu Teng became the prince. Ordinary people don''t know. They only know that the prince Tu Teng is an elder in Changping sect.


    Masters Daqiang, Xiao Zichen and Qiu Changping believe that if Tu Teng performs well in the national comparison ceremony this time, changpingzong will not be accessible to ordinary people in the future, because now changpingzong has been crowned with a prestigious name among the people: Royal sect!


    And Tu Teng''s strength, Shifu Daqiang, they know best that there will be no suspense when they enter the top 10000 of the national comparison ceremony.


    "Master, we need to raise the threshold for recruiting disciples in Changping sect, and the rules need to be changed."


    As the patriarch of Changping Zongming, Qiu Changping said to master Daqiang with pride.


    "That''s necessary, damn it, we''re going to build Changping sect into the largest gate in the ancient continent. At that time, even members of the ancient giant Saint family want to enter our Changping sect, they have to rely on their strength!"


    Master Daqiang nodded and said.


    "I also think it needs to be changed. Now Changping sect is becoming more and more famous. The name of Royal sect gate alone makes many powerful sect gates have to look up to it. Recently, some religious sects have even offered to join our Changping sect and become one of our branches. "


    Xiao Zichen said with a smile.


    Qiu Changping knows that the existence of Changping sect today is inseparable from Xiao Zichen''s more than 20 years of operation. To say that Xiao Zichen is the most suitable and well deserved leader of Changping sect.


    And Xiao Zichen''s own strength is also above Qiu Changping.


    However, since Xiao Zichen gave up the leader of Hongyin sect, he seems not interested in being the leader. She and Tu Teng both chose to be an elder in Changping Zong, and Qiu Changping had to follow them.


    In the past two decades, the reason why she spared no effort to improve the strength of changpingzong is to obtain the qualification to participate in the national comparison ceremony. Now the goal has been achieved.


    The master Daqiang doesn''t hold any position. He prefers to be an invisible potential force. Qiu Changping doesn''t dare to have any opinions on the choice of the master.

 Chapter 628

    The quadrennial national comparison ceremony of Donghuang was held as scheduled. Nearly one billion contestants decided the top 10000 contestants in more than two months through the group elimination competition system.


    Tu Teng has no suspense and successfully entered the top 10000.


    Moreover, Tu Teng became famous in the first World War. He has tried his best to control his strength, and none of his cards has been revealed. In this way, he still entered the top ten.


    Tu Teng''s performance made those royal families no longer have any doubts about his strength. It was a great achievement to enter the top ten of all practitioners below the third phase of dongshengdiyu Dujie.


    Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi also felt that Tu Teng earned face for him and was very satisfied with Tu Teng''s performance.


    However, the East holy emperor, who has a fierce eye, naturally can see that Tu Teng has considerable reservations. Don''t say that any cards are useless. Only a small part of the heaven of fire is revealed.


    But he did not know that what Tu Teng revealed in the battle was not the heavenly way of fire, but the holy way of fire.


    For Tu Teng to retain his strength in the game and not willing to show his sharpness, Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi expressed his understanding. After all, Tu Teng was suddenly placed in such a prominent position by him. It is inevitable to attract jealousy. It is not a bad thing to keep a low profile.


    It was half a month before entering the ancient tomb. Tu Teng was free and returned to Tengcheng.


    He told the master Daqiang about his competition in the national competition ceremony by passing notes. Naturally, everyone was happy for Tu Teng''s impressive achievements.


    A sumptuous dinner was held for Tu Teng to wash the dust and celebrate his triumphant return. After the dinner, everyone didn''t leave. They got together, drank tea and chatted, and discussed their plans for the future.


    Only barrow hasn''t appeared for almost 20 years since he closed his door to alchemy, and everyone hasn''t bothered him. They all say he is a "Dan maniac".


    "Brother Teng, you must take me with you when you go to explore the ancient tomb. I Dapeng is a wonderful flower in the world. I''m a soul life. Hey hey! Since I woke up and changed the soul body, I have a lot of powerful magical powers! At that time, I will certainly be able to help you! "


    Dapeng began to boast again with some wine.


    "Cut, will you die if you don''t brag all day?"


    Chen Qiuhe, standing beside Dapeng, glanced at him again and hissed coldly.


    Dapeng had to smile, touch his head and dare not speak again.


    "Hahaha! Dapeng, don''t talk about you. I''m going with the smelly boy! How can you get less from me for the beauty of exploring and looking for treasure? "


    Shifu Daqiang smiled, stroked his board inch short hair, looked at Dapeng and said.


    "Hehe, brother Tu Teng, we don''t know anything about the ancient tomb. Tell us about it."


    Xiao Zichen smiled gently, looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "Yes, yes, tell everyone."


    Others nodded one after another, looked at TU Teng with expectant eyes and said.


    "Well, the ancient tombs are actually the cemeteries of the ancestors on the ancient continent. They are all the ancestors and emperors who failed to rise. Among them, there are many ancestors who got the ancient holy way, and I don''t know why they failed to rise to the fairy world. Before the end of their life, they all chose to enter the ancient tomb to spend their last time. As for why, no one knows. "


    "Oh, my God! Can''t fly with the ancient holy way? It seems that flying to the fairy world is more difficult than going to heaven! "


    Chen Chunhe couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hehe! Sister, isn''t flying into the fairyland just going to heaven? "


    Chen Qiuhe squeezed his sister Chunhe with his shoulder and sneered.


    "Ah! Flying to the fairy world is not just about profound cultivation and strong strength. It also needs fairy fate, enlightenment, and ending the worldly dust and heart knot. It''s more than going to heaven! I''ve been struggling for 400 million years. I''ve rebuilt it seven times. This is the eighth time I''ve rebuilt it! However, I feel that this reconstruction is most likely to succeed, because I met a super evil spirit! "


    Master Daqiang sighed and said, and finally his eyes fell on Tu Teng.


    "Master, am I an evil spirit against the sky? Hey, hey, is this praising me or hurting me? "


    Tu Teng looked at his master Daqiang with a bitter face and asked.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother, master, of course he praised you. Your bad fortune is really amazing! The four ancient gods and monsters in the spirit world, you have accepted both ends. Even the virgin of Jiuyou, who is terrible to the four holy emperors, recognizes you as the Lord, and the holy way of fire. Tut tut Tut, these opportunities are crazy¡°


    Qiu Changping poked Tu Teng''s chest with his fist and said with a smile.


    "Well, master and elder martial brother are also right. Along the way, I have indeed encountered many great fortune. It''s a pity that my accomplishments have not increased rapidly, and many cards can''t be played. In fact, for me, there are two greatest creations. One is to get the illusion. Without her, I don''t know how many times I have died. The second is to know all of you, as well as those relatives and friends who have passed away and have accompanied me. Without them, without you, I can''t get to where I am today. "


    When Tu Teng talked about the emotional movement, he didn''t feel a layer of fog in his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, today is a happy day. Don''t be fucking sensational! It is a word of fate that we can come together today. Let''s get down to business. Can you take us in this time when you enter the ancient tomb? "


    Shifu Daqiang couldn''t stand the sadness and asked loudly.


    "Anyone who is qualified to enter the ancient god tomb can bring other creatures in, but the brought creatures cannot accept any inheritance in the God tomb. Moreover, it is very dangerous to kill at will in the divine tomb. The two princes, Lai Xiong, hated me for competing for his succession to the throne, and had long wanted to kill me. This time, he also entered the top ten of the national comparison ceremony, and still ranked in the top three. He is powerful. "


    Tu Teng nodded to the master and said seriously.


    "Then I''ll do it to you in the mystery! So I must go in with you. In times of crisis, you can run for your life. "


    The master said forcefully.


    "Brother Tu, it seems that this tomb expedition is full of crisis! Even if Lai Xiong doesn''t kill you, it''s necessary to fight in order to rob the baby. Take me with you! "


    Xiao Zichen looked worried.


    "Brother Teng, I Dapeng must go with you. I will show my skill this time! I will never let you down! "


    Dapeng, who had long wanted to break into the divine tomb with Tu Teng, couldn''t wait to say.


    "Brother Tu, I can''t fight in vain, but in a place like the secret place of ancient tombs, there should still be a place to play. Take me with you!"


    Bai Jue, who seldom speaks, even volunteered.


    "Elder martial brother, our two brothers have gone through life and death all the way. We''ll take me this time!"


    Qiu Changping also looked at TU Teng with expectant eyes and said.


    "Brother Tu, my hu Yuanyi strength may not be too strong, but in terms of life-saving means, I am still more confident, and I have rich experience in exploring the secret land and death all year round. Won''t you take me with you?"


    Hu Yuan, the last speaker, said sincerely one by one.


    "Well, in fact, I''ve already wondered who to take. It is not too much to say that this visit to the divine tomb is a narrow escape. Not to mention the unexpected danger in the divine tomb, nalaixiong alone is difficult to deal with. Therefore, I can''t take too many people this time. Many people are sometimes a constraint. Well, I''ll take Shifu, Dapeng, Bai Jue and yuan. Others are waiting for my good news in Tengcheng. Now the scale of Changping sect is getting larger and larger, and its status in Donghuang country is also rising. It''s hard for the third younger martial brother to manage such a large sect alone. Zichen, please help the third younger martial brother take care of Changping sect. Youran, sister-in-law and Qiu and sister-in-law take good care of Tengcheng and take good care of my second martial brother barrow. Don''t say more, let''s listen to my arrangement this time! After all... "


    "Boom! Boom! "


    While Tu Teng was talking, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded in the night sky of Teng City, startling everyone present.

 Chapter 629

    At night, there was a startling thunder in the air, which surprised everyone.


    This Tengcheng is protected by a powerful Jiulong Tiangang MOA array. It''s not thunder. Even if a meteor falls, you can''t break into the city.


    "Eh? It''s thunder! "


    Tu Teng exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s thunder! Damn it, is there anyone in Tengcheng going to cross the robbery? "


    Qiu Changping wondered.


    "No, it''s not a fucking robbery. It''s..."


    "Master Daqiang, this is Dan robbery!"


    Xiao Zichen suddenly opened his apricot eyes and shouted with a startled voice.


    "Dan robbery?"


    Tu Teng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes! Dan rob! Ha ha ha! It must be barrow! It''s fucking refined into a divine pill! "


    Master Daqiang shook his fist and laughed loudly.


    "God Dan! Didn''t you say his Dan Fang was Tiandan? How could it be a divine pill? "


    Tu Teng and Qiu Changping asked in surprise almost at the same time.


    "Damn it, I don''t know! Barrow, a boy who has been closed for more than 20 years, has become a divine pill! Tut tut! Daughter Zichen, you are quite proficient in alchemy. Tell us what the divine pill is! "


    Shifu Daqiang was a little happy and didn''t know what to do. Barrow was trained by him. He was more excited than refining divine pill himself.


    "Well, the divine pill is the highest level pill that can be refined by practitioners in the spiritual world. And it is only recorded in ancient books. I''ve never heard of anyone refining ecstasy pills. For the efficacy of Shendan, there is only a simple and imaginative sentence in ancient books, that is, it can turn corruption into magic. I didn''t expect that brother Barrow''s self created danfang was a divine danfang! Because only God Dan can cause Dan robbery. "


    Xiao Zichen nodded slightly, stabilized his excited mood and explained.


    "Since it''s a natural disaster, is there a risk of failure?"


    Tu Teng asked quickly.


    "What the fuck? God pill is an existence against the sky. If it exists against the sky, there will be a disaster. Let''s see if barrow can carry it! God Dan was born, earth shaking! "


    Master Daqiang took Tu Teng''s question and replied.


    "Master, are we just waiting? Can you help barrow? "


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Brother Tu, Dan robbery is different from other natural disasters. External forces can''t intervene, otherwise it''s easy to explode Dan. It''s up to barrow to fight. "


    Xiao Zichen shook his head and said firmly.


    "Second senior brother, you have to hold on!"


    Qiu Changping looked up at the night sky and prayed silently for barrow.


    Others looked up at the thundery night sky and prayed for barrow in their hearts.


    "Boom!"


    There was another startling thunder, and a strong lightning beam penetrated the moat and directly bombarded Barrow''s residence.


    Everyone was shocked again, for fear that this pillar of light would hurt barrow.


    "This is the second pill! There''s one left, smelly boy, you must hold on! "


    Shifu Daqiang looked up at the night sky and muttered to himself.


    Tu Teng saw that the thunder clouds in the sky showed no sign of fading, which showed that barrow successfully resisted the second disaster.


    When the third thunder robbery was brewing, there were more and more thunder clouds in the sky, like a super mountain pressing on Tengcheng.


    The huge thunder cloud seems to gather all the forces between heaven and earth for this last blow.


    "Boom! "Boom, boom!"


    The last lightning robbery finally came down. The lightning light column, which was several times thicker than the previous two lightning light columns, affected the hearts and eyes of Tu Teng and others, and bombarded Barrow''s Alchemy room with rage.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, from Barrow''s Alchemy room came a roar that shook the night sky!


    This roar seemed to be the vent of Barrow''s depression after more than 20 years of isolation, and it was also a long roar that he had devoted himself to alchemy for tens of thousands of years!


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, under the huge lightning light column, a huge Kunpeng with hundreds of meters long fish body and bird wings broke through the roof and flew into the night sky. It fluctuated up and down against the lightning light column.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Kunpeng, the divine beast, roared up to the sky. The powerful soul power emitted by him made the whole Tengcheng tremble. If there was no large array protection, I was afraid it would destroy the city.


    The citizens in Teng city were awakened by this neighing, and went out of the house one after another. Looking at the scene that could not be described in the night sky, they were as if they had seen the gods and demons. They were so frightened that they didn''t know what to do and thought that the disaster was coming.


    "Oh, my God! Brother Tu, barrow is the divine beast Kunpeng? This is an ancient beast! "


    Xiao Zichen saw Barrow''s body for the first time and couldn''t close his mouth in surprise.


    "Yes! Barrow''s body is the divine beast Kunpeng, but he is not belligerent and doesn''t like fighting. He is dedicated to refining pills. It seems that his cultivation has been greatly improved this time, and the divine beast''s blood seems to have awakened a lot. "


    Tu Teng was also surprised to see barrow fighting against the sky robbery in the sky and explained to Xiao Zichen.


    "Divine beast! This is one of the most powerful creatures in the spirit world. I didn''t expect that brother Tu has hidden dragons and crouching tigers around him. He is really a divine man! "


    But Bai did put the language of exclamation on Tu Teng. In his opinion, all people here take Tu Teng as the core, and all people''s extraordinary is Tu Teng''s extraordinary.


    Baihe, who has a clear eye, can naturally see through everything.


    Hu Yuanyi around him also had the same view as Bai. He did not marvel that barrow was a divine beast, but marveled at TU Teng''s creation.


    Barrow incarnated himself and resisted the Dan robbery for nearly half an hour. In everyone''s anxious and eager expectation, he finally lived up to expectations, spent three Dan robberies and refined into a peerless God Dan!


    When barrow spent the moment after the sky robbery, Tu Teng, master Daqiang and others immediately moved in a blink. They helped barrow, who had consumed a lot and had turned into a human shape, into the house and gave him several yuan Qi pills and soul nourishing pills.


    A burst of strange Dan incense immediately dispersed, which made people feel refreshed.


    Barrow recovered his soul power a little, so he immediately injected a soul power into the pill oven, opened the oven to take the pill, and introduced a golden pill the size of a pigeon egg into the jade brocade box.


    After all this, he began to regulate his breath and restore his soul power and Zhenyuan. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Tu Teng and others looked at this amazing scene, especially at the moment when the Dan stove was opened, the divine Dan was led out, and the whole Dan room was full of a sacred breath, which made people have an inexplicable impulse to worship.


    This is the Danwei of Shendan!


    Tu Teng''s face changed at the moment when the divine pill appeared, because he obviously felt that the fire slave seemed very restless.


    "Fire slave, what''s the matter?"


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Master! This is God Dan! Although it''s only a first-class divine pill, it looks quite good! What''s more, this is a divine pill with fire attribute! If the master takes it, it can greatly nourish the holy way of fire and make you more proficient in the use of the holy way! "


    The fire slave responded excitedly.


    "The divine pill of fire attribute? Are there any different attributes of Shendan? "


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "Of course, when the pill reaches the divine level, it is a divine object close to the holy way. The nine holy ways correspond to the nine attributes of the divine pill. In a sense, the divine pill of congruence is the best auxiliary of the holy way. The perfect holy way is to have the holy way of divine Dan nourishing! "


    The fire slave''s words made Tu Teng suddenly realize that he still knew little about the holy way.


    It turns out that there are grades in the holy way, and there is the perfect holy way!

 Chapter 630

    "Fire slave, does it mean that even if they are all holy ways, if they are not perfect holy ways, their strength will be very different?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Of course, many practitioners who have been inherited by the holy way get the incomplete holy way. Even if the complete holy way is not nourished by a treasure like divine pill, it can not achieve perfection. The perfect holy way is the strongest holy way. "


    The fire slave explained.


    Tu Tengming stopped asking. After barrow recovered some real yuan and soul power, he said to barrow, "second martial brother, you have refined a shocking divine pill!"


    "Well, master, elder martial brother, in the past 20 years, I have improved the previous Dan prescription. I feel that I should be able to refine more powerful Dan medicine, but I didn''t expect to reach the level of divine Dan at one stroke. I gambled too. At last, my kung fu was not in vain! "


    Barrow said very happily, with a relieved look on his face.


    "Ha ha! Smelly boy, you really live up to my cultivation. You can refine divine Dan and achieve Dan Zun! Just now I saw you show your noumenon. Have you made a breakthrough in cultivation? "


    Master Daqiang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Shifu, just now Dan robbery is actually my heaven robbery. I have entered the third phase of Du robbery. I poured all my heart into alchemy, and the grade of the pill has been integrated with my cultivation. If I refine the elixir someday, it will be the time for me to fly to the fairyland. "


    Barrow seems to have an epiphany of Tao heart in the process of refining divine pill, and has a clear route for his way of flying.


    "What a joy! Second younger martial brother, you have found a shortcut to immortality by cultivating truth with Dan Dao. Perhaps among us, you should be the one who has the most hope to become an immortal! "


    Tu Teng patted barrow on the shoulder excitedly and said with a smile.


    "That said, but the distance between the divine elixir and the divine elixir is an unimaginable huge gap. I can only say that my path of truth cultivation is more single. That''s also the master, senior brother, and everyone can create a quiet environment for me to calm down and refine pills. Otherwise, I won''t make such progress. "


    Barrow seemed very calm. He looked at everyone and said gratefully.


    "Brother barrow, but in the final analysis, you have talent, perseverance, no distractions and six clean roots on the way to Dandao. I believe you will achieve the ultimate goal."


    Xiao Zichen smiled at barrow and said, I still remember that barrow grew rapidly in her teaching in the red India continent and became the second alchemy master who could refine Tiandan after her.


    "This divine pill can also be regarded as a chance made by heaven, but it''s a pity that there is only one. But you can rest assured that God Dan can''t be refined in the future. High-grade Tiandan is still no problem. If Cheng gave everyone a Tiandan before, he would never break his promise. "


    Barrow is a simple and simple man. He said to everyone very seriously.


    "What are you going to do with this divine pill?"


    Master Daqiang asked directly.


    "I just learned that the eldest martial brother is going to explore the ancient divine tomb. Give this divine pill to the eldest martial brother. It can be regarded as a blessing of strength."


    Barrow didn''t even think about it and replied directly.


    "Well, I have no opinion. Only Tu Teng needs this divine pill most now. Everyone should have no opinion? "


    Shifu Daqiang nodded and asked the others.


    Everyone shook their heads again and again. Everyone felt that the divine pill was born before Tu Teng wanted to enter the ancient god''s tomb. I was afraid it was an amulet given to Tu Teng by heaven.


    Moreover, Tu Teng is everyone''s spiritual pillar and core strength. Tu Teng''s strength is everyone''s strength. This divine pill must belong to Tu Teng.


    Seeing everyone''s agreement and the Frank eyes in everyone''s eyes, Tu Teng did not show affectation and humility, arched his hands to everyone and said, "then I''ll accept this gift from the second martial brother barrow. With this divine pill, I am more full of expectations for my trip to the ancient tomb. "


    Tu Teng stayed in Tengcheng for another three days just to accompany Xiao Zichen more. He didn''t know whether he could return to the ancient tomb this time, or when he could return, so he especially cherished every moment with Xiao Zichen.


    Amorous since ancient times, the three days were so short. In Xiao Zichen''s reluctant eyes, Tu Teng left Tengcheng with his masters Daqiang, Dapeng, Bai He and Hu Yuan and rushed to the imperial palace of Donghuang.


    Embarking on the road of truth cultivation is destined to face the wind and rain, not afraid of difficulties and dangers, and experience the essence of life in a life of near death. Only in this way can we be powerful enough to break through the void and ascend the fairyland.


    This is the fate of a cultivator.


    Whether it is to fulfill master Daqiang''s 400 million year dream, or to see Fu Xichen again, or to realize his ultimate desire to cultivate truth, Tu Teng must move forward bravely and never shrink back.


    After returning to the palace, East emperor Lai Qinzi summoned Tu Teng alone.


    "Tu Teng, in five days, you will enter the ancient tomb. When I asked you to come, I had a few words to tell you. "


    Lai Qinzi looked like water and couldn''t see any emotion. He looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Please make it clear to the emperor, and the minister is all ears."


    Tu Teng replied respectfully.


    "Maybe you also know that the most jealous of you is that bastard Lai Xiong. This time, when you enter the ancient tomb, he will try his best to get rid of you. Are you confident you can handle it? "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi was outspoken and did not hide it because Lai Xiong was his own son.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that the East holy emperor would tell him this. After all, Lai Xiong is his own son. Once he enters the ancient tomb, Tu Teng will never die with him.


    Lai Xiong may also die in Tu Teng''s hands. Tu Teng doesn''t know what the eastern holy emperor means by saying this at this time.


    "Holy emperor, I did think about it. If the second prince is bent on killing his ministers, I will never be caught without a hand. "


    Tu Teng didn''t think much and replied directly.


    "Good! This is what I want you to say. Although I have two sons, and the eldest son wanders around the world and disappears, even if he has the talent of cultivating truth, his strength is not much worse than I. But Lai Xiong is narrow-minded and regardless of the overall situation. He is not the right person to be the holy emperor at all. I asked you to come tonight to tell you that if Lehao is unwilling to let go and has to know that you are dead, you must resist and not be afraid, even if... Even if you kill him, I will never blame you! "


    Dong Shengdi patted his knee hard and said to Tu Teng in a very solemn tone.


    Tu Teng''s body shook slightly when he heard the holy emperor''s words. He didn''t expect that the East holy emperor took so much care of the whole world.


    You know, as an ancient giant holy family, having children is a very rare thing. Tu Teng is very moved by his selflessness for the sake of ordinary people, regardless of the life and death of his own son.


    However, Tu Teng also noticed that when the holy emperor said the last thing, his tone contained helplessness and sadness. He certainly didn''t want to see Lai Xiong die in the ancient god''s tomb.


    Tu Teng was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Holy emperor, the second prince is powerful and can''t be shaken by Wei Chen. If he wants to kill Wei Chen, Wei Chen will fight to the death in order to live. But Wei Chen doesn''t think he has the ability to kill him. If the second prince really dies in the divine tomb, please rest assured that it is not the work of Wei Chen. "


    Tu Teng pondered a little and finally said such a thoughtful reply.

 Chapter 631

    Hearing Tu Teng''s reply, Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi narrowed his eyes and said nothing for a moment.


    "Hum, what a clever boy, no one knows what will happen in the divine tomb. Even if you kill Lai Xiong, you can shirk the responsibility. Do you think hiding strength and cards can deceive me? Don''t say that Laixiong, I''m afraid I may not be able to kill you easily! "


    Lai Qinzi was not angry. Instead, he had an inexplicable fear of Tu Teng''s wit. He suddenly realized that Tu Teng could not even fit in the East holy empire in the future!


    Even though he didn''t give up his own flesh and blood and died in the divine tomb, as a holy emperor and a cultivator, he had his own Taoist heart, not to mention flying to the fairy world in the future and cutting off the earth. Lai Qinzi had long seen little about family affection.


    Lai Xiong is vicious and narrow-minded, but tiger poison doesn''t eat his son, and Lai Qinzi doesn''t want tu Teng to kill Lai Xiong, and he believes that there is no power to threaten Lai Xiong except Tu Teng in the divine tomb.


    But Tu Teng even said such words. It was obvious that he had the idea to get rid of Lai Xiong.


    "Tu Teng, I am a man of truth cultivation with you. On the way to truth cultivation, there is a bloodbath and a thought of life and death. Whether you or Lai Xiong, who can come out of the divine tomb alive, I will shake my arms to meet you!"


    Lai Qinzi finally closed his eyes and said.


    "Shengdi Shengming! Weichen will live up to the emperor''s expectations!


    Tu Teng bowed and bowed. Seeing that the holy emperor closed his eyes and said nothing, he withdrew from his bedroom.


    "Xiong''er, don''t blame your father for being cruel. If you don''t force him, you may still be alive. For the sake of our eastern holy Empire, this Tu Teng must be kept now. "


    After Tu Teng left, Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi closed his eyes for a long time, slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself in a deplorable tone.


    "Holy emperor, do you think this Tu Teng is too high? You know the strength of the second prince best. However, even if this son retains his strength in the national comparison ceremony, he may not be the opponent of the second prince? "


    Master Wei, who had been hiding in the dark, suddenly appeared and said.


    "Can I traverse the ancient continent for millions of years only by a pair of fists? And this pair of eyes! You look good! This Tu Teng is far stronger than you and I thought! This time, Xiong''er has more bad luck than good luck. "


    Dongshengdi said with great certainty.


    "In that case, the holy emperor really watched the second prince die? Although the old minister and the second prince did not deal with him, he even killed the old minister many times, but he is your own flesh and blood after all. Or... "


    Guo Shi Wei stopped talking.


    "En... Ah! Well, you can do it! "


    Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi seemed to have made a very difficult decision, and finally said with a deep sigh.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Master Wei was well aware of the sacred meaning and bowed down.


    The reason why Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi let Wei master hide in the dark was to let him help explore Tu Teng''s meaning, and at the same time, there was another layer of his intention.


    "Master, the fire slave sensed that there was someone around the holy emperor. He hid and must have some intention."


    After Tu Teng returned to his residence, the fire slave with very strong perception knew about Tu Teng.


    "Well, how can the East Saint emperor rest assured of me. Nalaixiong is his own son. Although he can think of the common people in the East holy Empire, he must be reluctant to give up his own flesh and blood and die in the holy tomb. This hidden person should be the master of the state of Wei. He may want to explore my reality in the dark, or he may have other intentions. "


    Tu Teng said in a deep voice.


    "Smelly boy, it''s necessary to guard against people. From Lao Tzu''s point of view, the East holy emperor is resourceful and good at playing with means. He is not the kind of selfless saint who only thinks of the common people. Hum, are there any saints in the spiritual world? Who the fuck is not a man. If he doesn''t do it for himself, heaven will kill him. "


    The master Daqiang could hear the dialogue between Tu Teng and fire slave, so he interrupted.


    "Brother Tu, the East holy emperor''s mansion is quite deep. Just now I tried to spy on his mind, but I found that he was on guard and protected the sea with the power of holy pulse, which was difficult for me to detect. But his precautions are enough to show that he is on guard against you! "


    Bai also preached to Tu Teng''s soul knowledge.


    "Well, this Lai Qinzi really can''t be credulous. If I hadn''t entered the robbery period and he couldn''t forcibly seize my holy vein inheritance, would I still be alive now? I''m not threatening him at the moment. When he made me the prince, he actually brought me to his account. What the right to inherit the throne and what the identity of the prince are just bait. Let me recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestors, isn''t it that I''m completely tied to the eastern holy Empire? "


    Tu TENGWEI narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, you can see through it. Anyway, you are of great use to him now. Lai Qinzi must be ambitious. He wants to conquer the other three holy realms with your strength in the future. If you are useful to him, he will not kill you. If he realizes the unification of the ancient continent in the future, you will no longer be useful to him, but a threat that must be eliminated! It is the so-called "birds do their best to hide the bow, cunning rabbits die and running dogs cook."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Master, you''re right. I won''t believe what he said when he soared to the fairy world. Not to mention the matter of flying, it is not possible to realize it. Even if it can be realized, it does not know what year and month it is. The ancient giant Holy Family Shouyuan is extremely long. His own holy emperor should be well. How can he let it go. Even though he really doesn''t want the East holy Empire to be destroyed in Lai Xiong''s hands, only he knows whether he is for the common people or his ambition. "


    "Smelly boy, you don''t have to think about it. You want to be strong enough. This time in the ancient god''s tomb, if naleixiong doesn''t know his face and wants to kill you, get rid of him! Let Lai Qinzi, the old fox, know that you can''t be controlled casually. The strength will be strong in the future. Even the holy emperor will be fucking killed! Turn the ancient continent into our world! "


    Master Daqiang said boldly.


    "Er... Master, you are ambitious!"


    "Hey, hey! You fucking ambition! Lao Tzu is not daydreaming. With your good fortune and the cards you have now, you can make such a prospect! "


    "Master, you are so confident in me now! ha-ha! I don''t have such great ambition. If I can safely protect myself in the spiritual world, I''ll be satisfied. "


    Tu Teng said quietly.


    "Enron self-protection? Hum! There''s one thing I haven''t reminded you. If you have the chance to fly in the future, you can''t fly together. If you fly, maybe I can''t fly, and Xiao Zichen can''t fly, or if I fly, you can''t fly. Even if everyone can fly in the end, no one knows what the fairyland is like. So, you have to plan for the future. If we can create a great cause in the spiritual world and build a powerful continental Empire, if you soar in the future, you can protect yourself without your protection. This is Enron''s self-protection. "


    Master Daqiang''s words made Tu Teng wake up like a dream. He never thought of what would happen after flying to the fairy world. He was stunned for a moment.


    Or he always thought that as long as he was strong enough, he could protect everyone''s safety, but he didn''t think that once he flew to the fairy world, everyone would lose his umbrella.


    "Yes! Only when everyone is strong, is it really strong! "


    Tu Teng looked at the sky in the courtyard and sighed.

 Chapter 632

    In the northernmost part of the ancient continent, at the junction of the eastern holy Empire and the northern holy Empire, there is a vast three no matter area, in which there is an incomparably huge mountain range.


    The whole mountain range has only one main peak, hundreds of millions of feet high. The space occupied by the main peak alone is several times larger than that of the earth.


    This mountain is not only the holy land of the ancient continent, but also the forbidden area and the ancient god tomb.


    The ancient sacred tomb is in the hinterland of the mountain. The whole holy mountain is sealed by the ancestors of the ancient continent with the ancient array. Only after the national comparison ceremony every four years, when 40000 practitioners qualified to explore the tomb enter the sacred tomb, the four holy emperors will jointly open the ancestor seal array.


    In the hands of the four holy emperors, each holds a seal. Only when the four seal symbols are gathered together can the seal array be opened. This seal is also a sacred object handed down from generation to generation by the four holy emperors.


    When Tu Teng came to the foot of the holy mountain with 10000 practitioners in the East holy Empire, he felt the towering of the holy mountain, which was the most he had seen in his life.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up, you can''t see the sky. There is only a dark mountain. It seems that heaven and earth are blocked by the holy mountain. A wild and ancient breath disperses from the mountain. The rich aura gathers and disperses in the mountains, which makes people curious and look forward to the sacred tomb in the mountain.


    When the 40000 grave explorers from the four holy emperors came together, the four holy emperors also appeared in the clouds, took out their seals, cast spells in the air and opened the seal array.


    "How can you possibly understand the array that seals the holy mountain?"


    When Tu Teng looked at the four holy emperors solemnly opening the seal array, he couldn''t help thinking of the array''s prohibition against the sky freak Bai, so he asked the voice of divine knowledge.


    "The great array of seal holy mountain is an extremely rare blood seal, which can only be opened with the blood power of the ancient giant holy family. I can''t crack it. "


    Bai Yue said with great certainty.


    "Oh, I see. The array prohibition of the world is really strange. There are pattern prohibition, soul prohibition and physical prohibition. Now there is another blood prohibition. The wisdom of the ancients is really amazing. I think I have some attainments in array prohibition. So far, apart from my yellow sky soul painting array, I can''t create some array prohibition myself. "


    Tu Teng sighed.


    "Brother Tu, the array is forbidden. In addition to talent, you also need peace of mind. You may be in a hurry and don''t have much time to calm down and study. In fact, it is not very difficult to create a prohibition array, but it takes time. I have created some practical restraint arrays. If brother Tu needs them one day, just speak. "


    Bai Mo replied.


    "Yes, you''re right. Well, the forbidden array made by brother Baihe must be very important. "


    Tu Teng''s remark is not a compliment. It''s probably no exaggeration to say that Bai''s forbidden array attainments are unique in the spiritual world.


    "I also have some knowledge. I have traveled in the spiritual world at the peak of my life. I have never seen any strong people. With regard to the forbidden array, I am definitely the first person I have seen. Smelly boy, you''ve definitely found the best fucking treasure. This white must not be well protected. It will be of great use in the future! "


    Master Daqiang also told Tu Teng through soul consciousness.


    "Well, I see, master."


    In the communication between Tu Teng, Bai He and master Daqiang''s soul knowledge, the four holy emperors have opened the seal array of the holy mountain.


    Only a huge light door slowly opened at the lower part of the mountain, such as a round of sun suddenly appeared in the dark sky, and the dazzling light brightened the mountain area.


    Forty thousand practitioners jumped into the air and poured into the chaoguang gate.


    Tu Teng also entered the light gate with the crowd. After all 40000 people entered, the huge light gate closed slowly, and the world was dim.


    Seeing all the people into the ancient tomb, the four holy emperors left without any communication with each other.


    But apart from Lai Qinzi, the other three holy emperors left the holy mountain and gathered in the palace of Mulong, the southern holy emperor.


    "Brother Mulong, you gave us an answer after the national comparison ceremony last time. Now let''s talk about your decision."


    The North Saint emperor asked directly.


    "Haven''t the two virtuous brothers heard?"


    Mulong, the South holy emperor, looked at the North holy emperor and the West holy emperor with unexpected eyes and asked.


    "What did you hear?"


    The two holy emperors asked in unison.


    "Hum! The news of the East holy domain is blocked by the news. If I hadn''t inserted a perfect eye liner there, I wouldn''t know.


    Nan Shengdi Mulong didn''t answer immediately, but said with a cold hum.


    "Brother Mulong, you say, what happened?"


    The North holy emperor and the West holy emperor asked blankly.


    "In the Jiuyou mountains of the eastern holy Empire, all the nine holy springs have dried up!"


    "What! This... How is this possible? "


    "How could this happen! Is the news reliable? "


    North Saint emperor Xingmin and West Saint emperor Mo Tianmin stared with big eyes and looked incredible.


    "The news is absolutely true! It was discovered long before the national comparison ceremony. Lai Qinzi''s old fox hid such a shocking event. He really thought that the Jiuyou mountains belonged to his dongshengdiyu family! "


    Nan Shengdi Mulong said in a hateful tone.


    "The Jiuyou mountains and the nine holy springs will all dry up? That is to say, the mother of Jiuyou is dead? "


    Beishengdi Xingyu didn''t seem to have recovered from the shock, and asked himself.


    "Maybe dead, maybe soaring, maybe..."


    The Western Saint Di Mo Tianmin looked a little dull and guessed.


    "Maybe the virgin of Jiuyou left the Jiuyou mountains."


    Nansheng emperor Mulong took Mo Tianmin''s words and guessed with a little fear in his eyes.


    "Leave the Jiuyou mountains? No, she made a vow to her ancestors! Once you leave the Jiuyou mountains, it will disappear! "


    The northern emperor Xingyu disagreed with the southern emperor Mulong''s bold guess.


    "Of course, this is also my guess. As for what happened to the virgin of Jiuyou, I''m afraid only laiqinzi knows. But he concealed the news from us and didn''t know what his heart was. "


    South Saint emperor Mulong said.


    "Brother Mulong, since Jiuyou holy spring is exhausted, our plan needs to be changed. Moreover, the depletion of Jiuyou holy spring has even more pain for laiqinzi''s old fox. He must be much more depressed than we are. "


    "Yes, brother Xingyu is right. The East holy Empire has been pressing on us. It is not that it sits on the Jiuyou mountains and is nourished by holy water. Now the Jiuyou holy spring has dried up, and they have lost their advantage. Their Eastern Saint empire will be decadent. "


    The West Saint emperor Mo Tianmin looked at the North Saint emperor and nodded.


    "Having said that, we don''t know what happened to the virgin of Jiuyou. What if she was accepted by Lai Qinzi? Then aren''t we going to be in great trouble? In my opinion, we need to find out the facts now. The depletion of the holy spring in the Jiuyou mountains is a major event in the whole ancient continent. The three of us need to go to the East holy Empire and ask laiqinzi face to face. "


    The South Saint emperor Mulong said with a positive face.


    "Yes! The three of us are going to ask him face to face. Are you going now? "


    Beishengdi Xingyu looked at Mulong and asked.


    "Well, go now!"


    South Saint emperor Mulong said decisively.


    The three holy emperors, with resentment, also took some Schadenfreude, and of course, with some worries, rushed to the direction of the eastern holy Empire Donghuang state.

 Chapter 633

    When Tu Teng entered the ancient god''s tomb with 40000 tomb explorers, he could feel a jealous and murderous look from the crowd projected on him from time to time.


    Naturally, this look was from Lai Xiong, the second prince of Donghuang. As expected, Tu Teng planned to attack him in the ancient tomb.


    The ancient god''s tomb is very vast, and the terrain is also very complex. There are vertical and horizontal gullies and hills in the mountain. Because of the rich aura, there are all kinds of creatures living in it, and even some ancient fierce animals.


    Forty thousand practitioners who entered the sacred tomb were simply mud oxen into the sea. They soon dispersed and couldn''t find a trace.


    Tu Teng didn''t hurry to release the master and Dapeng. Instead, he used a soul separation talisman of Hu Yuanyi, and then used the spirit control skill that he hadn''t used for a long time. He explored around and found that the spirit in the southwest was the strongest, so he took it slowly to the Southwest.


    "There is really a cave in this divine tomb! It''s like a world in the mountains. It''s really a spiritual place with beautiful mountains and rivers. "


    Tu Teng sighed when he saw the beautiful scenery all the way.


    "Don''t tell me, smelly boy. I really feel a sacred breath. Although it is very weak, it does exist, which shows that there is a holy way in the divine tomb."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Yes, master, the fire slave also sensed the breath of the holy way, but it was complex and weak, which showed that the place where the holy way was located was far away from here, or it was just a strong man who once had the holy way who came here."


    The fire slave and Tu Teng have the same soul. Naturally, they can hear what master Daqiang said to Tu Teng.


    "Brother Tu, please slow down! There seems to be a hidden prohibition under you! "


    Just as Tu Tengfei skimmed over a pile of rubble, Bai suddenly said.


    "Oh? Is there a prohibition?


    Tu Teng immediately stopped and fell next to the rubble. He explored carefully with his divine sense. Sure enough, he felt a faint breath of prohibition.


    "It''s just a mess of stones. There''s nothing special around it, and the aura here seems to be thinner than that in other places. Who put a ban here? "


    Tu Teng wondered.


    "Brother Tu, let me out and I''ll explore."


    Bai Mo said to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng released Bai. At the same time, he vigilantly released his divine consciousness to explore around. He didn''t find anything strange.


    However, to be on the safe side, Tu Teng directly displays the yellow sky Tu soul array to completely control this space. If others secretly attack or spy, Tu Teng will never escape his perception.


    "Bai, what did you find?"


    Tu Teng asked Bai after exploring for a while.


    "It''s strange that there is a secret place under the rubble, but the space is very small. There is vigorous Qi protection outside the secret place to isolate my soul consciousness. The secret place is protected by a very old hidden prohibition, and this pile of rubble is the main body of the prohibition. "


    After a little thought, Bai looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Is such a disorderly pile of stones a kind of prohibition? Well, it''s really a mess with rules! "


    Tu Teng also saw some clues after careful observation.


    "Master, do you want to explore? It seems that the secret realm isolated by vigorous Qi is not general. "


    Tu Teng asks master Daqiang.


    "There are many kinds of vigorous Qi in heaven and earth. The most powerful is the gangqi from the spirit world to the world. Even the most powerful spiritual power dare not easily enter the world, just fear the vigorous Qi from all walks of life. I almost lost my life! "


    Master Daqiang said.


    Tu Teng heard the master''s words and asked Bai you, "Bai you, can you find out what vigorous Qi is protecting this secret place?"


    "I can''t find out. Vigorous Qi is a material with the strongest isolation from soul consciousness. "


    Bai Mo replied with certainty.


    "Can you break this strange prohibition?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "I can only try. This prohibition seems to be laid at will, but it contains powerful soul power. I''m not sure. "


    Bai didn''t tell the truth.


    "Damn it, I can''t even find out the prohibition, but I can''t find out so many ways. Smelly boy, I feel that in front of Bai you, the five million year prohibition array has been repaired in vain! "


    Master Daqiang said to Tu Teng with soul knowledge, but it was difficult to hide his appreciation of the dialogue.


    "Hey, hey, if Bai didn''t remind me, I can''t see it. It''s just a pile of rubble. Perhaps it is precisely because of this, no one can find this secret place for so long, and this place is not a hidden place. There must be countless practitioners passing through here. "


    "Well, you''re right. The more it is, the more it shows the magical skills of the people who arrange the array, that is, the people who build the secret place. On the contrary, this secret place is best protected. Maybe there''s a big baby in it. "


    Shifu Daqiang became more excited as he thought about it.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak any more. He waited quietly for Baihe. At the same time, he was always alert to the movements around him and protected the Dharma for Baihe.


    More than an hour later, Tu Teng''s ear moved. He sensed that three people were rushing towards the random stone pile.


    When the three entered Tu Teng''s yellow sky Tu soul array, they didn''t know it, but they looked curiously at TU Teng and Bai No. 2 sitting on the ground. When they got close, they quietly suspended in the air and looked down on them.


    "What strange things did you find? Why are you sitting by this rubble? "


    One of the middle-aged men arched at TU Teng and asked.


    "What''s strange? Just tired on the way, I fell here to rest for a while. "


    Tu Teng also bowed and replied casually.


    "Oh, then don''t bother."


    The middle-aged man was expressionless, gently shook his sleeves, exchanged eyes with two other companions, and then stole away again.


    "It seems that these three people are aware of something. They don''t seem to be passing by."


    "You guessed right, master. They didn''t go far, but found a hidden place. There are more. And the divine mind has been staring at us. As long as they don''t escape from my yellow sky painting soul array, no action can escape my perception. "


    Tu Teng nodded slightly and said to master Daqiang.


    "Sure enough, they must have sensed the unusual nature of this mess of rocks. There are all kinds of people among the practitioners of truth. How can Bai perceive the prohibition in the chaotic stone pile? Others may not be able to. "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, these three people are all the second stage accomplishments of Dujie, but their soul power is not weak. They should all be the Holy Family of ancient giants."


    Tu Teng said with a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Immersed in cracking the ban, Bai Jue suddenly gave a light sigh. There was a confused color on his face with few obvious expressions.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything? "


    Tu Teng asked in the dialogue.


    "Brother Tu, it''s strange. The prohibition is too strange! It can be anti cracked. Every time I''m about to crack, the prohibition can automatically change the matrix into a new prohibition. This is the third time. "


    Bai Mo replied in great surprise.


    "What? Is there such a thing? "


    "Smelly boy, what''s the situation?"


    Master Daqiang also asked quickly.


    "Master, Bai doesn''t say that this prohibition can be reversed and cracked. When he is about to crack it, the prohibition will automatically change the array diagram."


    Tu Teng replied.


    "Oh? Auto change array? Fuck! Is it... Is it the ultimate prohibition of wisdom in legend? "


    Master Daqiang exclaimed.

 Chapter 634

    "What is the ultimate prohibition?"


    Tu Teng asked quickly when he saw the master so surprised.


    "Smelly boy, the forbidden array is also the way to cultivate truth, but there is no holy way in heaven and earth, but there is the way of heaven. The ultimate prohibition and ultimate array should be the top heaven in the prohibition array. Your holy way of fire has fire slaves, which is actually the wisdom of the holy way. Similarly, the ultimate prohibition will produce wisdom. If my guess is right, this seemingly insignificant rubble pile is the ultimate prohibition. If once cracked, you will get the ultimate prohibition inheritance! In the future, it is very possible to circle in this way and fly to the fairyland! "


    Master Daqiang explained that at the same time, there was envy in his heart.


    "Well, it''s the good fortune of brother Bai! Ha ha! "


    Tu Teng smiled happily.


    "Yes, no one can break the prohibition except him. This is the chance. This place is the ultimate forbidden inheritance. I don''t know how many years it has been here, but it hasn''t been discovered. This is the nature of Baihe! "


    Master Daqiang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Bai you, master told me that this prohibition is probably the ultimate prohibition with wisdom!"


    Tu Teng quickly told Bai He the shocking information.


    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes! Ultimate prohibition! No mistake! I said how could it be so weird! ha-ha! Master Daqiang is well-informed! "


    Bai suddenly realized that it was rare to laugh, and an excited look appeared on his face.


    He naturally knows what the ultimate prohibition is and what it means to break it.


    "Bai, this is your great fortune! Congratulations! "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "If brother Tu hadn''t brought me into the tomb, I wouldn''t have such a chance! But I can''t crack it yet. Don''t be happy too early. "


    Bai isn''t always so calm and calm. Even if he meets Tianda fortune, which others don''t necessarily encounter in ten lives, he just smiles twice and immerses himself in cracking the prohibition again.


    Maybe it was because Tu Teng used Hu Yuanyi''s soul separation talisman. The three practitioners hiding nearby could not find out his reality, but the cultivation of Baihe could find out clearly.


    "Third younger martial brother, are you sure they mean that the chaotic stone pile is the ultimate prohibition?"


    Before that, the middle-aged man who asked Tu Teng twinkled with wonder in his eyes and asked a young man with short hair around him.


    "You can''t be wrong. Younger martial brother, can you still believe my unique skill? Even if the soul knows to transmit sound, you can''t escape my prying within a hundred miles. "


    The young man with short hair said proudly.


    "Ha ha! That''s great. I said these two guys were sneaky. They found the baby! This is the ultimate prohibition. I must get it! "


    The middle-aged man smiled deeply and said with some ecstasy.


    "Elder martial brother, the guy who looks a little weak doesn''t rob a period of cultivation. He''s not an ancient giant family, but the guy who is not tall can''t see his reality. It seems that he has blocked the exploration of soul consciousness with some magic power."


    Another slightly obese young man said to the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t dare to show my accomplishments. It''s estimated that I''m not much better. But we should not underestimate the enemy. Wait a minute. If you start, you and the third will take care of the weak chicken, and I''ll deal with the little man. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Hearing the instructions of the middle-aged man, the other two young men nodded at the same time.


    The middle-aged man said that, then he appeared directly and approached the random stone pile slowly, followed by his two younger martial brothers.


    "Hum! Are you going to do it? "


    Tu Teng snorted coldly.


    "Bai Mo, you can break the array with all your heart. Don''t worry about the others."


    Tu Teng''s dialogue didn''t tell him.


    Bai just nodded and didn''t speak.


    But the three practitioners were already close to Tu Teng, less than 20 meters away.


    "Why did Taoist friends go and return?"


    Tu Teng deliberately made a puzzled look and asked the middle-aged man in front.


    "Hahaha! A wise man does not do secret things. Since Taoist friends have found that there are treasures in this mess, why lie? In ancient times, the treasure in the grave is available to everyone, but it is the strength that has the final say.


    The middle-aged man didn''t want to pretend, so he simply said.


    "Hahaha! Taoist friend is really a cheerful person. What you said makes sense. Baby, everyone can get it, and those with strength can get it. Since you have been seen through by Taoist friends, I don''t need to hide it. There is indeed a secret place under the rubble. Whether there are treasures in it will not be known until my brother breaks the prohibition and probes it. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well wait patiently for a while. After my brother breaks the ban, shall we enter the secret place together? "


    Tu Teng also laughed and said with a calm look.


    "Hum! Why pretend. This prohibition is baby! Waiting for your brother to crack? Baby, you got it! "


    The words of the middle-aged man made Tu Teng''s eyelids jump.


    "What? They can also see that this is the ultimate prohibition? "


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    "Go!"


    Without waiting for Tu Teng to respond, the middle-aged man directly gave instructions to the two younger martial brothers behind him.


    The two young men were about to pounce on Baimo with a sudden vertical movement.


    "Stop!"


    Tu Teng''s soul read a move, and the Huang Tian Tu soul array started. The suddenly formed binding force of space made the bodies of the two young practitioners freeze in the air, and the expression on their faces was very frightened.


    "Huh? Space constraints? Indeed, there are some means! "


    "Hoo!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly shook his body and suddenly became a giant thousands of meters high, breaking away from most of the space constraints of Tu Teng''s yellow sky Tu soul array.


    "Give me a punch!"


    The middle-aged man who turned into an ancient giant was full of soul, raised his huge fist and threw it down at TU Teng.


    Although Tu Teng''s Huangtian Tu soul array has a certain constraint on him, which slows down his movements, it does not affect his moves.


    Tu Teng immediately offered the pattern of the God of fire. A layer of dark gold flame wrapped his whole body. In the face of the violent blow of the ancient giant holy family, Tu Teng did not dare to be careless and directly offered his strongest defense.


    "Fire slave! Hua Dun! "


    Tu Teng whispered, and a dark golden flame light appeared in his hand. In an instant, it turned into a huge flame shield with a diameter of nearly 100 meters, covering Tu Teng and Bai.


    With the appearance of huonu, the temperature of the surrounding space also rises rapidly.


    "Brother Yuanyi, what can you do for nothing?"


    Tu Teng worried that Bai couldn''t stand the terrible high temperature of his holy way of fire, and preached to Hu Yuanyi at the same time.


    "No problem! Use my ice charm! "


    Hu Yuan has been connected to Tu Teng''s space magic weapon and sent out a cold ice charm, which turned into a streamer and shot at Bai Mo''s body.


    Bai doesn''t understand it. He uses his soul power to trigger the cold ice charm.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A human shaped ice shield is immediately formed around the body to completely isolate the high temperature around.


    It''s not that Hu Yuanyi''s cold ice talisman is strong enough to resist Tu Teng''s holy way of fire, but Bai doesn''t feel the unintentional high-temperature radiation of the fire slave, which is not the same as the high-temperature emitted by his attack.


    But even so, the radiant high temperature also made Baihe and the two young practitioners bound by space sweat and suffer from burning.


    "Boom!"


    The huge fist of the ancient giant bombarded the huge shield transformed by the fire slave, but it was completely blocked. Tu Teng was almost motionless, and the Baihe and random stone piles around him were not affected by the fist strength.


    Instead, the ground and hills in other areas were almost completely changed by the blow.


    The power of this fist of the ancient giant is quite strong. Tu Teng feels the destructive breath of the ancient divine fist, which is a move he is familiar with falling into the sky.


    However, the guardian saint of the holy way of fire is also the spirit of the holy way, but the shield can not be shaken by this ancient divine fist. Not only offset all the fist strength, but also made a holy fire attack on the fist hair of the ancient giant.

 Chapter 635

    The dark golden flame on the shield turned into a fire slave is the most terrible fire in the world. The fist of the ancient giant can''t bear it at all.


    When the huge fist touched the shield, there was a faint, watching the insignificant dark gold flame stained with the fist, followed by the scream of the ancient giant.


    "Ah! no no Ah! "


    The dark golden flame quickly spread along the giant''s fist towards the arm, arm and body. Even the huge body of the ancient giant was covered by the dark golden flame almost in the blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of the other two ancient giants, the middle-aged man who became an ancient giant was burned to ashes in less than a breath, and even the yuan God could not escape.


    This was the second time Tu Teng felt the horror of the holy way of fire. The last time was the bald Kui, and this time his opponent was not a little better than the bald Kui, but he still had no Parry under the attack of the fire slave.


    Tu Teng even had an absurd idea: is the holy way of fire invincible?


    "Hey, hey! Master, this opponent is still too weak. Invincible certainly can''t be mentioned. Don''t say that you can only send out less than 10% of the strength of the holy way of fire. Even if you play 100%, you don''t dare to say invincible. The nine holy ways are not strong or weak. "


    The fire slave and Tu Teng have the same soul. Naturally, they know Tu Teng''s mind, so they explained with a smile.


    "Master, it''s not perfect for you to get the holy way of fire. If you take the divine pill of fire attribute, the holy way of fire can''t be perfect. It''s better than now. I''m afraid the perfect holy way in the real sense needs to be tempered in the fairy world. "


    I don''t want the phantom who hasn''t spoken for a long time to explain.


    "Well, I agree with phantom. There may be no holy way in the fairy world, but there must be strong holy way and resources to improve it. "


    Master Daqiang agrees with the phantom.


    Tu Teng nodded and easily solved the strongest ancient giant. There were still two weak ones trapped by Tu Teng''s yellow sky Tu soul array. Obviously, they were brought into the divine tomb by this powerful ancient giant, not among the 40000 tomb explorers.


    After all, being able to enter the country is not weaker than the top 10000 practitioners in the grand ceremony.


    Tu Teng turned his head and looked at the two frightened young people with a look at the dead. He slowly raised his right palm. The dark golden flame light turned into a fire slave radiated the soul grabbing light and hot temperature in his palm.


    "Hero! hero! Spare your life! We are all forced by the eldest martial brother. We don''t want to fight you! "


    One of the fatter ancient giants had the arrogance of the ancient giant holy family, and directly begged Tu Teng for mercy.


    "Second senior brother! We are the ancient giant holy race. How can we beg for mercy from their foreign lower creatures! Isn''t it just a death! "


    The other one, however, had a bit of backbone, stared at the fat young man with angry eyes and shouted loudly.


    "Shut them up!"


    Tu Teng''s face was expressionless. He didn''t look at the two ancient giants at all and ordered the fire slave.


    Tu Teng will never be soft hearted at this time. He can kill at will in the ancient tomb, cut grass without removing roots, and there will be endless trouble in the future.


    After the fire slave got the order, it turned into a flash of flame. First, he rushed at the guy who begged for mercy. In a scream, the fatter ancient giant turned into fly ash in an instant.


    When the fire slave was about to jump on the last ancient giant, Bai, protected by the cold ice talisman, suddenly heard to Tu Teng''s soul knowledge: "brother Tu, this person can stay."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Tu Teng immediately stopped the fire slave, raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Brother Tu, he has a rare super soothing power. If he can control it, it will be a good help. The reason why they know the secret of the ultimate prohibition is that this person eavesdropped on our psychic dialogue. "


    Bai Mo hurriedly explained. His all sky eyes can see through this person''s soul and naturally know his unique magic power.


    "Oh? Super wind ear? Well, it''s a little interesting. "


    Tu Teng nodded in surprise and looked at the young man with short hair. At the same time, a bronze Ancient Mirror appeared in his hand, which is Tu Teng''s soul control technique of Taiqi ancient mirror.


    "Wow!"


    A white light flashed on the head of the ancient giant. The strength was not much stronger than many patterns. The target had no spare power to resist. He was immediately controlled by Tu Teng''s soul, and his angry eyes were dull in an instant.


    The next second, there was a soul connection in Tu Teng''s divine consciousness.


    "Your name is sun Yiyou. Ha ha ha! I got a friend. It''s super pleasant to hear. You can even hear the soul consciousness conversation. Although it''s within a hundred miles, it''s also very good! "


    Tu Teng gets a powerful soul slave for no reason, which is equivalent to getting a magic power. He is in a good mood.


    Through sun Yiyou''s soul, Tu Teng learned that the three men came from the Western holy empire. And the middle-aged man''s identity is not ordinary. He is an elder of the strongest sect in the Western holy Empire, and he is still the blood of the royal family.


    But these are meaningless. It''s only because their strength is inferior to that of others to die in the ancient tomb.


    After solving the three treasure robbers, Tu Teng continued to protect the law for Baihe.


    A few hours later, Tu Teng saw that Bai didn''t seem to have any clue, so he asked, "Bai, this ultimate prohibition may be broken?"


    "Brother Tu, I can only say to do my best. After all, it is the ultimate prohibition, which can not be broken by saying. This is a spiritual prohibition. I can''t get the information of the spirit of prohibition, let alone communicate with him. It''s difficult to figure it out. If you can communicate with the spirit of prohibition, you may have a greater grasp of success. However, I have learned that the spirit of prohibition is still in its infancy and its strength is not strong. Now we need to find a way to establish contact with him. "


    Bai Mo replied.


    "Smelly boy, you can let Dapeng try."


    Master Daqiang suddenly suggested.


    "Dapeng? He doesn''t know anything about prohibition. "


    Tu Teng shook his head and said.


    "He''s a fucking soul changing body. He can become any soul. Naturally, it can also become a forbidden soul body. Perhaps similar soul bodies can communicate with each other? "


    Master Daqiang''s words opened Tu Teng''s eyes.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea! You can try! "


    Tu Teng patted his thigh and released Dapeng without hesitation.


    "Hoo! Teng, you let me out! Ah! Is this the ancient tomb? It''s really big! But there seems to be nothing special. Eh? What are you doing sitting on the edge of a pile of stones? "


    As soon as Dapeng came out, he took a breath and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on Bai Dan and asked.


    "Dapeng, Bai is now trying to crack a powerful ultimate prohibition. This prohibition already has a spirit. He needs to communicate with the spirit of the prohibition, but the spirit of the prohibition is unwilling to communicate with him. Can you try to become a forbidden spirit and communicate with him? "


    Tu Teng explained to Dapeng.


    "Hahaha! I Dapeng finally want to show my skills! It''s no problem. As long as I probe my soul consciousness into the prohibition, I can become the spirit of the prohibition. Look at me! "


    Dapeng somewhat exaggerated rolled his sleeves, went to the side of the stone pile, stretched out his hands, released his divine knowledge through his palms, and went to explore the prohibition in the random stone pile.

 Chapter 636

    As an extremely rare soul changing body life, Dapeng has been very mediocre before the soul changing body awakens. If he had not met Tu Teng in the city guard of Hongyin City, Dapeng might not be able to awaken the soul changing body all his life.


    Once the soul changing body awakens, with the improvement of cultivation and soul power, the soul changing magic power also gradually appears. Now Dapeng can easily assimilate souls with lower cultivation than himself, but souls with higher cultivation and soul power cannot be changed.


    The ultimate forbidden spirit is still in its infancy, so its strength is not too high. After Dapeng''s exploration, he resolutely exerts his magic power, and turns his soul into a forbidden spirit.


    "Eh? Who are you? "


    The spirit of the ultimate prohibition felt the soul of Dapeng and found that it was his own kind. He asked in great surprise. The voice is as tender as a child of a few years old.


    "Then who are you?"


    Dapeng also learned to ask in a child''s tone.


    "Me? I''m desperate. Who are you? "


    "Barren? Such a strange name? My name is Dapeng. "


    "Your name is strange, Dapeng, chicken shed or duck Peng? Interesting! My master gave me my name. My master is a great man. I can''t say it. I''ll scare your shit out! "


    Childish in the most desolate words.


    "Is it so powerful? You''re bragging. Say it and see if I have shit and urine? "


    Because Dapeng wanted to try to get the information of the spirit of the ultimate prohibition, he urged Tao.


    "Hum! My master is a super strong man in the spirit world in ancient times. He is unique in banning arrays. A powerful prohibition array can be set up between waving. Unfortunately, the master lost Jingzhou carelessly and died here. "


    Huang Ji said of his master, with pride in his tone, but also deep sadness.


    "Hahaha! I thought I was a great man. I turned out to be a dead man. Your master has been dead so long. What are you still doing here? "


    Dapeng deliberately laughed and asked.


    "Are you stupid? We are all spirits of prohibition. Where can we go if we want? I can''t go without someone cracking me. I can''t remember how many years. Countless people have passed here. Only today can someone find me. Hey! Master, master, you didn''t choose a better place when you died. It''s a great injustice to throw me in such a mess of stones! At least I am also the spirit of prohibition, but I have been abandoned here for so long! "


    Huang Ji began to complain, as if he was very angry with his experience.


    "Don''t be sad. Your good day is coming. Isn''t someone trying to crack you? If he succeeds, you will be saved. You can get out of here and go to the colorful world outside. "


    Dapeng hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and said.


    "Yes, but this guy''s cultivation is too low, and his attainments in forbidden array are not weak. Unfortunately, it''s almost impossible for him to crack my wasteland."


    "Then you just let the chance of ten thousand years slip away from you? There''s nothing you can do to make him crack you? "


    Dapeng is docile.


    "There are ways. The key is that his cultivation is too low. He can''t communicate with my soul. Unless he can communicate with his soul, I can tell him the way to break the barren pole ban."


    Huang Ji said helplessly.


    "Hey! This is easy to do! You''ve met a noble man! I Dapeng can help you. I can communicate with human beings! If you tell me how to solve it and I tell him again, won''t it be? "


    When Dapeng heard Huang Ji''s words, he was happy and immediately volunteered.


    "Really? You are also the spirit of prohibition. His cultivation is so low. Can you communicate with him? "


    Huang Ji thought it was incredible and asked in surprise.


    "Well, hey hey, I''m the spirit of prohibition, but my level is lower than you, so I can still communicate with him. What about? It''s not too late. If this man gives up and leaves, you won''t know how many years to wait. "


    Dapeng continued to cajole.


    "Well... If this man wants to be my master, his cultivation is too low. Hey! Forget it, this may be my life. Dapeng, tell him to follow the arrangement of the Big Dipper seven stars, take the position of the river map, and then solve the pattern upside down. It can only be solved with three-thirds of the soul force. It can''t be solved with all the soul force. "


    After all, Huang Ji''s intelligence is not too high. He was coaxed by Dapeng. Finally, he said the way to crack the ultimate prohibition.


    Dapeng was very excited when he got the method to solve it. He was not in the mood to deal with the famine. He quickly withdrew his magic power, turned it back to the original soul, and told Bai you the method.


    After hearing the crack method told by Dapeng, Bai repeatedly patted his forehead, looking like a sudden enlightenment.


    "Hahaha! Dapeng, good job! "


    Seeing that Dapeng was successful, Tu Teng walked over and beat his developed chest muscles with a smile, stretched out his thumb and praised.


    "Oh! Brother Teng, if I remember correctly, this is the first time you praise me Dapeng! oh dear! Hiss! It feels great! Is he really cool! Ha ha ha! "


    Praised by Tu Teng, Dapeng seemed to drink cold drinks in dog days, cool from head to foot, and revel in himself with his eyes closed.


    "Hahaha! You fellow! "


    Tu Teng was amused by the appearance of Dapeng.


    With the method of cracking, it took Bai Mo less than half an hour to crack the ultimate prohibition that has been silent here for countless years.


    At the moment when the prohibition was cracked, the surrounding space was shaken. It seemed that the prohibition was only the size of a random stone pile, but it actually used the power of heaven and earth in this vast space.


    "It turns out that this prohibition has a name, which is called Huangji. It is worthy of the ultimate prohibition! Chastity, but can call heaven and earth in the invisible! I have opened my eyes. "


    Bai opened his eyes like a relieved burden and couldn''t help sighing.


    After Bai Mo got up slowly, his right hand turned into a sword finger and gently pointed towards the random stone pile. The random stone pile like a small hill immediately turned into nothingness. A narrow entrance with weeds appeared on the ground, which looked not much bigger than the rabbit hole.


    "This prohibition is really extraordinary. We don''t see that this mess of stones is just an illusion. The real entrance is so simple."


    Tu Teng''s ability to ban famine is amazing.


    "Damn it, the people who put down the prohibition must have put it in a hurry, and the secret place was built in a hurry. The entrance is really shabby. It seems that this person must have encountered an accident here. In order to run for his life or hide something, he hurriedly built a secret room and imposed a ban! "


    Master Daqiang explored the entrance and analyzed it.


    "You can do this with the prohibition that you put in a hurry. This person must be a genius in the prohibition array!"


    Tu Teng also sighed.


    "Well, you guessed right. The forbidden Spirit said that his master was an ancient power. He could lay a big array with a wave, but he died here in the end."


    Dapeng nodded and looked at the master Daqiang and Tu Teng.


    "Oh? It seems that the secret place below must be this person''s grave! "


    Master Daqiang guessed that he could be determined.


    Although he never showed up, master Daqiang hid in Tu Teng''s body and had no obstacles to communicate with everyone.

 Chapter 637

    "He can build a tomb for himself before he dies. He can treat himself well. If it''s just his grave, shall we explore it? "


    Tu Teng inquired about master Daqiang.


    He thought that after all, a dying man would not have any treasure if he built a simple tomb for himself in a hurry.


    "Nonsense! Of course, do you fucking think there will be no treasure in the temporary tomb? How can a cultivator who can lay down the ultimate prohibition be a layman? And Lao Tzu guessed that he hid himself before he died. It was not so simple to pursue peace in the land. It must have his deep meaning. "


    Master Daqiang scolded Tu Teng for his lack of insight.


    "Oh, then enter the probe!"


    Tu Tengshan nodded and said.


    In order not to be noticed by others, Tu Teng tells Bai you that after he enters the cave, he will re lay the wasteland prohibition and restore everything to its original state.


    After Bai Mo has laid down the prohibition of famine again, Tu Teng throws an inquiring look at Bai mo. after getting the consent, he will put him into the magic weapon of space.


    After all, it is extremely dangerous to explore the tomb. Bai can''t take risks.


    Dapeng''s strength is also limited. Tu Teng also took it away. Although he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t dare to disobey Tu Teng''s decision.


    When Tu Teng turned into a streamer and drilled into the narrow hole, he completely fell into silence outside the secret place, as if nothing had happened, and the chaotic stone pile stood alone in the wilderness as before.


    In a dense forest far away from the random stone pile, Lai Xiong was on fire.


    Because he let his men stare at TU Teng, but he didn''t think that after entering the tomb, he lost it and searched for a long time, and there was no trace or clue of Tu Teng.


    "Useless waste! You can''t stare at anyone! If you don''t find Tu Teng, our general will let you bury your ancestors! "


    Lai Xiong was fierce in his eyes and shouted at his three confidants.


    "Your Highness, Tu tengding used some hidden means. We had been staring at him before, and suddenly there was no shadow."


    One of the thin faced men with a goatee said nervously to Lai Xiong.


    "Your Highness, the old minister has also explored some hidden means. However, if he wants to escape from the tomb, he can''t think about it. When he comes in, the old minister has set a trigger prohibition at the entrance and exit. As long as he is close to the entrance, he can detect it. "


    A hunchbacked old man standing next to Lai Xiong said in a hoarse voice.


    "Well, sir still has means. What are you guys doing? Not yet! "


    After hearing the words of the hunchback old man, Lai Xiong calmed down, and then shouted to the three subordinates kneeling on the ground.


    The three subordinates dared not say a word and quickly disappeared. They are also bitter. Even the master of the prince can''t find out how to find them, but they don''t dare to say anything against it. The second prince Lai Xiong is a famous murderer.


    But after Tu Teng entered the humble cave, he was stopped by a forbidden door.


    "Shifu, this prohibition is not brilliant. It''s nothing to crack, but behind the prohibition door is a passage full of unknown vigorous Qi. How did this ancient power set this vigorous Qi? Is gang Qi also a magic weapon? "


    Tu Teng stood in front of the forbidden door and communicated with master Daqiang.


    "There are many kinds of vigorous Qi, mainly divided into heaven and earth natural vigorous Qi and life vigorous Qi. The boundary Gang Qi that separates the two realms of all spirits is the natural Gang Qi of heaven and earth. The body protecting Gang Qi on us is the Life Gang Qi. However, some people can use divine powers to call the power of heaven and earth, and the natural vigorous Qi of heaven and earth also belongs to the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, from then on, I guess he used the natural vigorous Qi of heaven and earth here. "


    Master Daqiang thought a little and replied.


    "Natural vigorous Qi of heaven and earth? Isn''t that great? "


    Tu Teng asked with a slight jump in his eyelids.


    "Li isn''t fierce. I''ll know after trying. Open the prohibition door first, and then let a monster in the morluo sky enter and have a try."


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "Well, I have to."


    Tu Teng nodded, and then he cracked the forbidden door in only one cup of tea.


    He still wondered that the tomb owner''s prohibition array was so superb. Why the prohibition on the prohibition door was very general and didn''t look like that powerful hand at all.


    But Tu Teng didn''t think too much. He directly summoned a monster with demon respect and let him enter the vigorous Qi.


    The monster''s eyes were full of fear, but he didn''t dare not obey the master''s words. He had to go through the prohibition door and enter the gangqi in the other world.


    "Poop!"


    As soon as the monster with demon respect''s strength entered the vigorous Qi, its body seemed to collapse like a bubble and turned into nothingness. Not even a scream.


    "Hiss!"


    Tu Teng took a breath, which was far more terrible than he expected.


    Although it is said that the monster is only the strength of the demon statue in the early stage, its physical strength is not weak. It is directly destroyed by seconds in vigorous Qi.


    "Damn it, this vigorous Qi is really not weak! No wonder Bai can''t explore at all. According to Lao Tzu, it is much stronger than the gangqi in the barrier between the mortal world and the spiritual world! "


    Master Daqiang exclaimed.


    "Master, I can only come by myself. My God of fire pattern may be able to carry it!"


    Tu Teng clenched his teeth and said decisively.


    "You should be careful. Don''t be rash. Put in an arm first. If you feel you can carry it, then enter."


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng''s soul moved, and the pattern of the God of fire prompted him. His body was instantly wrapped in a layer of dark gold flame, and then he quickly extended an arm into the forbidden door.


    "Stab!"


    When Tu Teng''s arm entered the vigorous Qi, the terrible strangulation force of the vigorous Qi met the dark golden flame on his arm and made a harsh sound.


    But the holy way of fire is one of the ultimate powers of heaven and earth. Although this vigorous Qi is strong, it can not penetrate the dark golden flame protective layer, and Tu Teng''s arm is safe and sound.


    "Well, I really resisted."


    Tu Teng breathed a sigh of relief. Without hesitation, he dived into the forbidden door and hurried to the deep part of the channel.


    The gangqi channel was not very long. After a few breaths, Tu Teng passed through the gangqi and came to a dark room where his fingers could not be seen.


    For Tu Teng, whether there is light or not doesn''t affect him to see everything in the dark room.


    The dark room is only about ten meters in diameter. The stone walls around it are very uneven. There are traces of knives and axes, as if someone dug it with what weapons.


    The dark room has a strong ancient smell, but it is not wet, and there is plenty of aura.


    After looking around for a week, Tu Teng finally set his eyes on a small black box in the middle of the darkroom.

 Chapter 638

    "Eh? Master, it seems that the secret room is not a tomb. Except for a small black box, there is no coffin or tomb. "


    Tu Teng said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Well, damn it, I didn''t think I was wrong. Since it''s not a tomb, it''s more interesting. I''m afraid the things in this small box are extraordinary. "


    Master Daqiang said excitedly instead.


    However, when Tu Teng tried to get close to the small black box, he felt a strong repulsion when he was three meters away. Despite his strong physical strength, he couldn''t get any closer.


    "What is this? What a powerful repulsive force! "


    Tu Teng looked at the small black box in front of him in surprise. His soul consciousness was not gold or wood, but he couldn''t explore it.


    "This repulsive force does not repel soul consciousness, but only objects. Damn it, is this black box made of ten thousand magnetic black iron? "


    Master Daqiang also explored and guessed.


    "Ten thousand magnetic black iron?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Yes, this is a rare material with strong magnetic force. Ten thousand magnetic black iron is divided into yin and Yang. Negative ten thousand magnetic black iron has great attraction to all things, while positive ten thousand magnetic black iron has strong repulsion to all things. If you want to eliminate their suction and repulsion, you need to offset it with 10000 magnetic black iron opposite to its magnetism. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "In other words, to eliminate the repulsive force of this black box, you need a piece of negative magnetic black iron?"


    "Yes, I''m just curious. If the one who seals this secret place is a great power with the ultimate prohibition inheritance, why not use the prohibition to seal the things in this box, but use ten thousand magnetic black iron. Although ten thousand magnetic black iron is rare, it is not an unavailable thing. Wouldn''t it be safer to seal it with the ultimate prohibition? "


    Master Daqiang analyzed with doubts.


    "Master, I guess this secret place is not the one who laid the ultimate prohibition at all. Maybe he just found this secret place, or maybe he didn''t come in at all. Isn''t Dapeng talking about the ultimate prohibition imposed by Da Neng before he dies? Maybe he died before he entered the secret place. "


    Tu Teng thought for a moment and analyzed.


    "Well, your guess is reasonable. Anyway, since we have come in, we can''t go back empty handed. The repulsive force of this ten thousand magnetic black iron is really beyond human power. Your friend Hu Yuanyi is not proficient in all kinds of magic skills. Ask him. "


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    Tu Teng nodded and released Hu Yuan.


    Hu Yuan came out one by one and was attracted by the small black box in front of him.


    "This... This is ten thousand magnetic black iron! Or ten thousand magnetic black iron essence! Tut tut! How rare! "


    Hu Yuanyi recognized the material of the small black box and exclaimed.


    "Ten thousand magnetic black iron essence? Brother Yuanyi, what can you do to break this repulsive force? "


    When Tu Teng heard Hu Yuanyi say that the material of the small black box was even rarer than the ten thousand magnetic black iron, he raised his eyebrows and asked in a hurry.


    "Hey, hey! Maybe this is the chance. To be honest with brother Tu, I just got a pair of Yin-Yang ten thousand magnetic black iron essence in my early years. It has been put in the magic weapon of space for a long time and I am reluctant to sell it. ha-ha! Unexpectedly, it can come in handy today. "


    Hu Yuanyi''s words surprised Tu Teng and master Daqiang. What luck!


    Hu Yuanyi said that without hesitation, he took out a piece of fast negative 10000 magnetic xuantie essence as dark as coal from the magic weapon of space.


    When the negative ten thousand magnetic black iron essence came out, both the repulsive force around the black box and the suction force of ten thousand magnetic black iron essence in Hu Yuanyi''s hand disappeared instantly.


    "Yes!"


    Tu Teng clapped his hands excitedly and went straight to the small black box.


    The small box was not locked. There was a small iron ring at the opening. Tu Teng pulled out the iron ring with his right index finger and planned to open the small box directly.


    "Smelly boy, wait a minute. For the sake of safety, I still suggest you protect yourself. Who the fuck knows what''s in this box?"


    The experienced master Daqiang suddenly suggested.


    Tu Teng nodded, and his soul read a movement. The pattern of the God of fire ran. The sudden hot temperature made Hu Yuanyi step back quickly, and urged him to send a cold ice symbol to protect himself.


    "Oh, sorry, brother Yuanyi, I forgot to tell you in advance. Or shall I put you in the magic weapon of space? "


    Tu Teng looked at Hu Yuan apologetically and asked.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s OK. You go on. "


    Hu Yuan smiled calmly and motioned Tu Teng to continue to open the black box. He was also very curious about the things in the box.


    Tu Teng leaned down and covered the box with his chest and abdomen. He was worried that once there was any danger, it would affect Hu Yuanyi.


    When Tu Teng''s index finger hooked the small iron ring and opened the black box, a very dazzling purple brilliance burst out of the box mouth.


    "Poop! Poop! "


    Purple Guanghua shoots directly onto Tu Teng''s Vulcan pattern with a terrible high temperature, making a sound like cold water pouring into boiling hot oil.


    "Ah!"


    Hu Yuanyi, the Dharma protector standing behind Tu Teng, gave a scream. The human ice cover formed by the cold ice amulet outside his body melted instantly, and the body protecting vigorous Qi also collapsed immediately. The terrible high temperature made the skin on his body burned at an extremely fast speed.


    "Brother Yuanyi!"


    Tu Teng was shocked and shouted, and immediately forced him into the magic weapon of space. He believed that if he was one step later, Hu Yuanyi would be turned into nothingness by this terrible high temperature.


    Rao Shitu Teng''s speed has been extremely fast, but Hu Yuanyi was still burned beyond recognition by the high temperature, and his flesh suffered heavy damage.


    "Dapeng, hurry to take Jinchuang pill for brother Yuanyi!"


    Tu Teng ordered Dapeng in the magic weapon of space.


    The Vulcan pattern on Tu Teng obviously has a good defense against the terrible purple light. Tu Teng was not hurt except when he rushed to the hot.


    But from Hu Yuanyi''s experience, the purple light scattered from the black box is very terrible.


    Tu Teng narrowed his eyes and looked into the black box. At the same time, soul consciousness also entered the box to explore. What you see is a small bronze gourd. The whole body of the small gourd is wrapped in purple Guanghua, which is very similar to the phantom body color.


    "This... What is this? A little gourd? "


    Tu Teng blinked and muttered to himself.


    "Smelly boy, this should be a magic weapon! Look at this situation, it must be extraordinary! "


    Master Daqiang also exclaimed.


    "Master! Master! This... This is... No, how can it be here? This is incredible! Have people from the fairy world ever come to this divine tomb? "


    Never thought, the illusion, which had been calm and silent, suddenly shouted, as if she felt very incredible about what she saw!


    "Phantom, what is this? Will it make you so uneasy? "


    Tu Teng was also startled by the phantom performance and asked quickly.

 Chapter 639

    "Master, if I''m not mistaken, this should be the famous wanjingbao gourd in the fairy world, also known as Wujing heaven and earth gourd. It is a treasure in the fairy world that can rank among the top 50 immortals. I didn''t expect that this thing was lost in the fairy world and was hidden here? "


    The phantom was still in shock and replied in an incredible tone.


    "I''ll go! Fairy weapon! Stink... Oh, phantom, you can''t read it wrong. This is the spirit world. How can there be immortal tools? "


    Shifu Daqiang was also confused by the phantom words and asked.


    "There will be no immortal tools in the spirit world? Mom, I''m still the spirit of chaos. Haven''t I also been abandoned in the world? This wanjingbao gourd is a sharp, big treasure to accept all kinds of spirits and demons. Some people use this small box made of magnetic black iron essence that repels all kinds of objects to block its edge, otherwise it will hurt people. If it weren''t for the box, Hu Yuanyi would have died completely just now. Only the holy way of fire on the master can compete. "


    Illusory form despised master Daqiang''s view and explained.


    "Subdue all kinds of spirits and demons? Tut Tut, it seems that this gourd is very powerful! Fairy weapon! Oh, this is the first time I''ve seen a fairy! It''s really extraordinary! "


    Tu Teng was excited when he looked at the bronze gourd half a foot high and full of purple light.


    "Master, you''d better not be happy too soon. This is a fairy weapon. Only they choose their master, not their master. The immortal tools in the fairyland can only be obtained by destined people. But now that you have the holy way of fire to protect your body, you are not afraid of his injury. You can take him away, but whether you can get him depends on your fate. "


    Seeing Tu Teng''s excited appearance of getting a big baby, phantom poured a ladle of cold water.


    "Er... Xianyuan? Then what is the fate? "


    Tu Teng was stunned and asked again.


    "The master can try to recognize him. If you drop your blood essence, if you can''t recognize the Lord, it means there is no fairy relationship, and you will not want him for a lifetime. If there is a fairy fate, you can recognize the Lord. As for what Xianyuan is, I don''t know. Maybe this is the secret of heaven. It''s a person''s luck and luck. However, master, you just said that it was the first time you saw immortal utensils. No, your Jiujie tower and the Sanqing pagoda once in the purple dragon world are all immortal utensils. Jiujie pagoda is the treasure of chaos among immortal tools, but it should be a incomplete immortal tool. Even so, your use of him is very limited. "


    The magic words made Tu Teng suddenly realize that the Jiujie tower was indeed an immortal. The mysterious immortal who suspected that it was the purple dragon Immortal Emperor had also said it.


    "Master, this wanjingbao gourd, even if you are the main one, you can''t make much use of your current strength. Immortal tools mainly rely on the use of Taixu immortal Qi to promote hair, but you are not an immortal yet, and there is no Taixu immortal Qi in your body. "


    The phantom explained again.


    "Since I don''t have immortality, why can I use some of the magic powers of the Ninth World Tower?"


    Tu Teng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "That''s because the true yuan Qi in the body is the initial form of immortal Qi. Although they are not as powerful as immortal Qi, they are homologous, so they can also use some of the most basic and weak magical powers of immortal tools."


    "Hey, hey! I have to say that I can''t reach the understanding of the fairyland by illusory form. Sister illusory form, talk more about the fairyland in the future. If you go to the fairyland in the future, you won''t know anything like a fool. "


    Shifu Daqiang smiled and seemed quite interested in the story of fairy world.


    "You stinky bug, who''s your sister? Don''t forget, you promised to call me Shengzun! You have lived for 400 million years, my mother. I have lived for billions of years. You don''t lose if you call me holy. Also, the fairyland is not as beautiful as you think. It is also a place to kill opportunities step by step. What can I say? "


    Phantom coldly scolded Shifu Daqiang, so that Shifu Daqiang could only hold the fire back. After all, when Tu Teng got the inheritance of the holy way of fire, he did promise to be called phantom saint in the future.


    "Good, good! I''ll call you saint! Let this smelly boy try and see if he can let this gourd recognize the Lord! "


    Master Daqiang said angrily.


    When Tu Teng saw that master and phantom were no longer bickering, he forced a drop of blood essence from his fingertips and carefully beat the blood essence on the wanjingbao gourd.


    "Hoo!"


    When Tu Teng''s blood essence hid into the treasure gourd wrapped in purple light, a faint light trembled, as if it would shake the air in the surrounding space.


    "Smelly boy, how''s it going?"


    Master Daqiang asked eagerly.


    "Well... There seems to be no response! There is nothing in my soul... Eh? Like... "


    Tu Teng frowned, as if he really felt the change in the soul, but it seemed a little uncertain.


    "Whew!"


    When Tu Teng carefully realized the slight change in his soul, the wanjingbao gourd in the small box suddenly disappeared into a purple light and directly shot into Tu Teng''s palm.


    "Ah! Congratulations, master! He thinks you are the Lord! Master, you are really a man of heaven! "


    The first to scream is the phantom.


    "Ah? Is this recognition? Ha ha ha! What the fuck is it like to be recognized as the LORD by an immortal device? Shit, I envy you, you stinky boy! Ha ha ha! "


    Shifu Daqiang was so excited when he heard the exclamation of phantom.


    "Master, illusory form, this... This is the recognition of the Lord? I don''t feel at all. This gourd has indeed entered my body, but it has not established contact with my soul! "


    Tu Teng said with a blank face.


    "No soul connection? It''s impossible. The nine world pagodas are all the chaos treasures in the immortal utensils. They all have soul connection with you. How can this broken gourd have no soul connection? "


    Master Daqiang is also confused.


    "Master, maybe it''s because your strength is still too weak to feel his soul connection. Although the Jiujie tower is extraordinary, it is a incomplete fairy weapon after all. The immortals are incomplete. Maybe even the most common immortals are inferior. "


    Hearing that the magic form once again said that the Jiujie tower was a incomplete fairy tool, Tu Teng asked, "magic form, why do you say that the Jiujie tower is a incomplete fairy tool?"


    "Master, when I saw the first sight of the nine kingdoms tower, I knew that he was incomplete. Do you see if there is a hook under the eaves of each of his nine floors?"


    Said the phantom.


    "Oh? I didn''t notice that. Let me see. "


    Tu Teng didn''t care about Wan Jingbao Hu first. He looked at the Jiujie tower in the magic weapon of space with his soul consciousness. Sure enough, he saw a hook under the eaves of each tower.


    "Yes, there is indeed a hook. Is it something hanging on it?"


    Tu Teng guessed.


    "Master, you guessed right. If I am not mistaken, there is something hanging on each floor of the nine boundary tower. Generally speaking, the pagoda hangs a copper bell to sense the four harmony of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is likely that nine copper bells were once hung on the nine boundary tower. But now it is empty. Obviously, the copper bell is lost and the pagoda is incomplete. That''s why the person you suspect is the purple dragon Immortal Emperor gave you the pagoda so easily. Otherwise, as a treasure of chaos, how could he give it away so generously. "


    "I see!"


    The phantom words made Tu Teng suddenly.

 Chapter 640

    Tu Teng was sorry to hear that the magic shape said that the Jiujie tower was a incomplete fairy weapon, but now he was most concerned about the wanjingbao gourd.


    The illusory form theory has recognized the Lord, but Tu Teng has no soul induction at all. This real fairy tool is really elusive.


    Since he couldn''t feel it now, Tu Teng ignored it first. This time, he explored a neglected secret place and gained a lot.


    Not only did Bai get the ultimate prohibition inheritance, but Tu Teng got a fairy weapon. Even if it can''t be used now, it must be a big card in the future.


    Tu Teng looked at the empty small box and didn''t hesitate to put it away. This ten thousand magnetic black iron essence is also a rare thing. He planned to give it to Hu Yuanyi. After all, he already had yin-yang ten thousand magnetic black iron in his hand, which is very convenient to store and put away.


    There was nothing in the secret room. Tu Teng left. When he came to the ground, he found that there was still silence around. No one else found it here.


    Tu Teng continued to explore the southwest with the strongest aura.


    "Huh? There''s someone ahead. "


    When Tu Teng flew alone for two days, he finally felt that there seemed to be other grave explorers hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    After several consecutive blinks, Tu Teng approached the people.


    "Seems to be fighting?"


    After Tu Teng approached and explored, he found that the two groups were fighting, and the belligerents were completely immortal.


    When Tu Teng got closer, his eyelids suddenly jumped, because there was a familiar figure in one of the people.


    "Li Qianshan? Why is he here? Isn''t he a casual practitioner? Did he join any sect¡°


    Tu Teng saw Li Qianshan, who had met in the underground secret place of wusheng mountain, and was puzzled.


    Li Qianshan was in a fierce battle and didn''t find Tu Teng''s arrival. Maybe it was because Tu Teng urged the soul separation talisman.


    Tu Teng was less than a hundred miles away from the place where the two sides fought. Because he saw Li Qianshan, he planned to explore the truth and falsehood. If he didn''t see his acquaintances, Tu Teng wouldn''t join the fun.


    "Sun Yiyou, help me inquire about them."


    Tu Teng ordered sun Yiyou, a soul slave with super smooth ears.


    "Yes, master!"


    Sun Yiyou didn''t show up and directly used tu Teng''s space magic weapon to show his super smooth magic power.


    Tu Teng''s soul consciousness can naturally explore everything that happened in a hundred miles, but they can''t explore their inner soul consciousness dialogue.


    And super shunfenger can.


    After sun Yiyou inquired for a while, he reported to Tu Tengxun: "master, one of them is from the East Saint Empire and the other is from the South Saint empire. The eastern holy Empire started fighting in order to get a message about the holy way from the practitioners of the southern holy empire. "


    "Oh? The holy way? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes brightened.


    Just here, Tu Teng saw that Li Qianshan was suddenly hit hard, and one of the other party played a powerful card, which made Li Qianshan and his party die in an instant.


    There were only three people on Li Qianshan''s side who were struggling to support. The ancient giant saint who played his cards became more and more brave. Unexpectedly, he beat Li Qianshan''s three people very embarrassed with his own strength.


    "Brother Qianshan, it''s dangerous!"


    Tu Teng''s face sank and he leaned over in a blink.


    Master Daqiang wanted to stop Tu Teng from joining in, but he didn''t say a word when he heard the word holy Tao.


    Moreover, Tu Teng''s friends are in trouble now. Shifu Daqiang knows that there are many people and strong strength, but he didn''t stop Tu Teng.


    When Li Qianshan, who was fighting hard, suddenly saw a familiar figure appear beside him, he was stunned for a moment and almost couldn''t avoid the other party''s heavy sword attack.


    "Tu Teng!"


    "Brother Qianshan, I''ll save you!"


    Tu Teng shouted and attacked the other party. One of the most ferocious ancient giants with thick eyebrows punched hard, and the fist wrapped in dark golden flame bombarded out with terrible fist strength.


    The big man with thick eyebrows felt Tu Teng''s strength. His eyes coagulated. He didn''t dare to fight with Tu Teng''s fist. Unexpectedly, he took back half of his fist. His body suddenly retreated, but he avoided Tu Teng''s blow.


    The other seven or eight ancient giants stopped for a few seconds when they saw a sudden help, but one of them stared with big eyes and shouted: "Your Highness! You are from the eastern holy empire. Why do you turn your arms and elbows out? They are from the southern holy empire! "


    Tu Teng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that some of the ancient giants in the eastern holy Empire would recognize him.


    "Hum! No matter which holy Empire you belong to, this is an ancient tomb. There is no region, only friends! "


    Tu Teng sneered and scolded.


    "Good! Then don''t blame us for disrespect to your Highness the fourth prince! Give it to me! "


    The thick browed man who avoided Tu Teng''s blow was obviously the leader of these people. He showed his fierce light and ordered his own people.


    The eight men immediately divided into two groups, one against Li Qianshan and the other against Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng had already explored the strength of the eight ancient giants in the eastern holy empire. Except for the thick eyebrowed man and those who recognized themselves just now, they were all those who had participated in the promotion of the national comparison ceremony. The remaining six were brought in by them, but their strength was not weak.


    Besieged by three people, Tu Teng uses the illusion of eighteen movements. It''s easy to avoid. He is not in a hurry to attack. He is not ready to kill now. He just wants the other party to retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, there is no hatred.


    Tu Teng''s strange figure annoyed the other party, but Tu Teng''s exposure of the identity of the fourth prince made them afraid of hands and feet.


    If you really killed the fourth Prince of the East holy emperor, and it is said that the fourth Prince still has purer blood than the royal blood, even if someone lives out of the divine tomb, once it is reported, there is no way to live. Maybe he will be killed by the whole family.


    Tu Teng also felt that the man with thick eyebrows spoke fiercely, but the attack was obviously not as deadly as before, and he obviously had some scruples.


    "Stop!"


    Tu Teng and the three tangled for a while and simply shouted.


    The others heard Tu Teng''s shouting and stopped attacking.


    "Since you don''t have the courage to kill me, what else can you fight? To be honest, I don''t want to kill you either. I just want to save a friend of mine. Let it go! "


    Tu Teng looked coldly at eight people, such as the thick browed man, and said with his back.


    The big man with thick eyebrows exchanged eyes with his companions, and then said to Tu Teng, "Your Highness, the fourth prince! Do you know that they have important information about the word, which we happen to know. They said nothing. Everyone can get the treasure in the divine tomb, and those with strength will eventually get it. "


    "If you kill them, you won''t get anything?"


    Tu Teng responded.


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as I take them, I naturally have a way to get their soul information."


    The big man with thick eyebrows said obliquely. Although he didn''t dare to kill Tu Teng, he didn''t pay attention to the prince Tu Teng at all.


    Of course, it''s urgent. Don''t say it''s the prince. Even the holy emperor wants to kill. After all, this is an ancient god''s tomb, and you can kill at will.


    "Taoist Tu Teng, don''t listen to their nonsense. We don''t know the information of the holy way at all. These people are just making rumors! "


    Li Qianshan, who has been injured, said to Tu Teng.


    "Master, he lied. Just now he clearly told his companion that he could not tell the message of the holy word even if he died."


    Sun Yiyou, who is in Tu Teng''s magic weapon, preached to Tu Teng.

 Chapter 641

    Tu Teng''s eyebrows trembled slightly when he heard sun Yiyou''s soul knowledge, but he did not respond to Li Qianshan. Instead, he looked at the eight ancient giants in the East holy Empire opposite and said, "my friend said that they had no news of the holy way at all. Are you mistaken? "


    "Hum! Your highness, will you really believe his nonsense? "


    The big man with thick eyebrows snorted coldly.


    "I only choose to believe what my friends say. I advise you to give up. "


    Tu Teng said expressionless.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, the big man with thick eyebrows looked heavy and was about to speak. The man with long hair who recognized Tu Teng scrambled and threatened: "Your Highness, the fourth prince, you have to help foreign people. This is a traitor! This is an ancient god''s tomb. Even if we kill you, no one knows we killed us. Even if someone knows that you have committed a great crime of treason, you deserve to die! "


    Tu Teng heard the threat from the other party, and his eyes flashed murderous. He looked at the man with long hair and said coldly, "as I said, this is an ancient tomb. There is no region, only friends. Also, you are a little too high on yourself. If you want to kill me, you are not qualified! "


    "Good! Since you are determined to help foreign people, we will get rid of your rebellious Minister for Lord dongshengdi! "


    The big man with thick eyebrows was really murderous this time. He was full of soul. He raised his fist and hit Tu Teng. The other seven ancient giants also surrounded him.


    Tu Teng saw that Li Qianshan and others were seriously injured and their combat effectiveness was greatly damaged. He simply forced them into the magic weapon of space. After all, there was no time to discuss at this time.


    Li Qianshan and others didn''t expect that Tu Teng''s soul power was so strong that he could forcibly put them away. However, Tu Teng was very moved to turn against them and his peers, so he didn''t make any resistance.


    "Good boy! Kind! Want eight out of one? Arrogance! "


    Seeing that Tu Teng took away Li Qianshan, the thick browed man picked up his eyelids and said sarcastically.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak, but his soul read. Huang Tian Tu''s soul array urged him, and the space within a few miles around suddenly solidified.


    The bodies of the eight ancient giants were immediately controlled. They were stunned, struggled indiscriminately, waved their fists, and looked at TU Teng with horror.


    "This... What kind of magic is this?"


    The big man with thick eyebrows was at a loss for Tu Teng''s magic power suddenly displayed in silence, but his strength was strong, his binding force on space seemed to be able to resist, and his body was not completely controlled by Tu Teng.


    But Tu Teng''s soul power is less than half of his peak period. If Tu Teng''s holy pulse power is unsealed, where will these ancient giants have the chance to struggle?


    "Fire slave! It''s your turn! "


    Tu Teng''s soul thought moved again. A dark golden flame immediately appeared from Tu Teng''s eyebrows. Before the other eight people could see what it was, it turned into a flame streamer and penetrated the bodies of the six weaker people without hindrance.


    "Yay! "Boo!"


    At the moment when the flame streamed through the body, the bodies of the six ancient giant saints turned into a mass of black gas and all the gods disappeared.


    No matter what kind of defense they have, they are in vain under the attack of fire slaves.


    The man with long hair, who was more powerful, tried his best to escape in the confined space. When he saw a flame, he killed two companions in an instant, and was scared to death.


    "Yi!"


    Similarly, after escaping for less than a few seconds, the long haired man was finally succeeded by the fire slave, and his body turned into a mass of black gas and completely disappeared.


    "You... What are you doing!"


    The thick browed man, who was also frightened out of his wits, pointed to Tu Teng in horror and asked fiercely.


    "You have no chance to know."


    Tu Teng said coldly, looking at the ancient giant who tried to escape from the yellow sky soul array.


    "Ah! I fought with you! "


    The big man with thick eyebrows suddenly turned into an ancient giant. At the same time, a protective cover like smoke grew around his body. When the fire slave rushed into the smoke, he was stopped.


    The fire slave seemed to be a fish rushing into the fishing net. No matter how much impact, it could not penetrate the strange smoke protection.


    "Eh? What kind of protection is this? "


    Tu Teng was also surprised.


    However, the kilometer giant turned into a man with thick eyebrows would not give tu Teng a chance to respond. He raised his huge feet and stepped down towards Tu Teng.


    "Boom!"


    Every time the giant took a step, he left a deep footprint pit on the ground. Tu Teng was like a small hamster, avoiding jumping at the giant''s huge feet. The phantom 18 moves were performed, which also made the giant unable to succeed.


    However, it seems that the ancient giant is not trampling indiscriminately, but is exercising a skill. The trampled step has the effect of space prohibition, which makes Tu Teng''s body greatly constrained and can''t even fly high into the sky.


    "I''ve only seen ancient giants use their fists. How can they still use their feet?"


    Tu Teng was also surprised by the strange attack of the ancient giant.


    Without hesitation, he urged the pattern of the God of fire to do a good job of defense. At the same time, he hit the huge soles of his feet with his fist with dark golden flame.


    "Poof poof!"


    Tu Teng''s body movement was obviously imprisoned. His fist made a dull sound of tearing space in the air, but he just couldn''t hit each other''s feet.


    The ancient giant''s combat power greatly exceeded Tu Teng''s estimate, and he could only flee in confusion under the other party''s big feet.


    "Ah! Ba you''er, come on! "


    Tu Teng is helpless. If he consumes it like this, he may not die, but he also has no way to take the other party.


    Had to sigh and let the eighth holy spring of Jiuyou holy spring help.


    "Wow!"


    A silver streamer burst out of Tu Teng''s body. A graceful and sexy figure appeared in the air and looked at the tall giant indifferently.


    "Huh? But let women help? What a disgrace to the royal family of our ancient giants! "


    Seeing Tu Teng summoning a woman, the man with thick eyebrows humiliated him in a contemptuous tone.


    "What about women? I wish I could kill you! "


    Ba you''er gently asked back with a voice like the sound of nature.


    While talking, he slowly raised his left hand, pressed his index finger with his thumb, and flicked at the giant. A bunch of silver light shot at the giant like a slender silver needle.


    The silver needle like beam sees nothing in the smoke like protective layer around the giant, directly penetrates, and then penetrates the giant''s body.


    "Impossible! no Ah! Ah! "


    Compared with the huge ancient giant, the silver light beam that looks very tiny is insignificant, but when the light beam shoots into its huge body, the ancient giant roars, and the huge body shrinks rapidly like a punctured balloon.


    When the body of the ancient giant was reduced to the size of a normal human, he lay rigidly on the ground, but a two meter long silver gun was inserted in his chest to nail his body to the ground.


    Just an understatement killed the powerful ancient giant, which surprised Tu Teng for a long time.


    "Master, ask me to do it next time and find a handsome opponent!"


    Ba you''er''s words almost made Tu Teng stumble.

 Chapter 642

    After bayou''er said that, his arm like a jade lotus root was lifted gently. The silver spear inserted in the chest of the ancient giant turned into a light beam and flew back to her hand, hidden into her palm.


    "Master, where is this?"


    Bayou''er''s voice was full of a unique feminine tenderness, and her charming eyes looked around and asked.


    "This is the holy land of the ancient continent and the ancient god''s tomb."


    Tu Teng answered truthfully.


    "Oh, as the virgin mentioned. Master, don''t take me into the magic weapon of space. It''s stuffy and boring inside, or it''s more interesting outside, okay? "


    Bayou''er flashed his big black eyes, looked at TU Teng and said in a requesting tone.


    "This... No. Your identity is too special. Once discovered, there will be endless trouble. "


    Tu Teng hesitated, shook his head and said.


    "Well, hey, it''s really boring."


    After all, bayou''er couldn''t disobey his master''s wishes, so he had to sigh.


    Tu Teng put bayou''er away, looked at the thick eyebrowed ancient giant lying on the ground, and sighed in his heart.


    He always thought he was strong, especially after he had the holy way of fire, he didn''t pay attention to ordinary opponents, but this time he was embarrassed by a seemingly inconspicuous ancient giant holy family.


    "Judging from his words, he should be a member of the royal family of the eastern holy empire. This man''s defense and attack gods are very strange. I can''t take advantage of fighting him."


    Tu Teng seemed to sigh for himself. It seemed to be said to Shifu Daqiang.


    "Smelly boy, in the cultivation world, don''t underestimate any opponent. Any kind of strange supernatural powers may exist, and it often happens that mice kill elephants. But the guy you killed is really a wonderful flower. He can defend against the attack of the holy way of fire. He should not be a small role in the eastern holy empire. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Well, it seems that Lai Xiong is more difficult to deal with."


    Tu Teng thought of Lai Xiong who wanted to get rid of himself.


    "It''s not a problem if you can handle your cards. I''m afraid I can''t use my cards. That''s bad."


    Shifu Daqiang said with half reminding and half worrying.


    Tu Teng nodded slightly and no longer thought about it, so he released the three of Li Qianshan.


    "Taoist Tu Teng, you killed them all?"


    Li Qianshan looked at the body of the ancient giant lying on the ground, blinked and asked in amazement.


    Tu Teng nodded.


    Li Qianshan''s three faces looked at each other with startled colors. Unexpectedly, they arched their hands to Tu Teng and said, "thank you for your help!"


    "When you meet an old friend in the divine tomb, you should help each other. Brother Qianshan and you are not more polite. "


    Tu Teng also bowed and said freely.


    "Taoist Tu Teng, I didn''t expect you to enter the divine tomb. You and I are really destined."


    Li Qianshan said politely.


    "I remember that brother Qianshan is a non sectarian monk. Why can he enter this ancient tomb?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "I just joined a sect temporarily in order to get the qualification to visit the tomb. I want to come in and try my luck. "


    Li Qianshan said with a smile.


    "Well, what did brother Qianshan get?"


    Tu Teng asked again with a playful smile.


    Li Qianshan saw Tu Teng''s smile, especially Tu Teng''s deep eyes, as if he had been seen through.


    "Brother Tu, to tell you the truth, I still have nothing so far. I just learned a message about the holy way by accident a few days ago. But we are not sure of the reliability of this information. But I didn''t want to be watched by those people just now. I said no just now. I also want those people to give up. After all, you are the prince in the East holy empire. I don''t want to embarrass you. I didn''t expect that these people didn''t know how to advance or retreat and had to kill each other. "


    Li Qianshan said frankly.


    "Oh? So you really know the news about the holy way? "


    Tu Teng asked, pretending to be very surprised.


    "Well, yes, I won''t hide it from my brother. It''s actually a message from an abandoned secret place. It is said that there is an ancient holy way in Sanfeng mountain of the divine tomb. If my brother is interested, we can go together to explore and take a chance. "


    Li Qianshan nodded and explained.


    "Sanfeng mountain? Well, let''s explore the ancient holy way together. Everyone will yearn for it. However, my brother, I said something ugly ahead. If I found the inheritance of the holy way, I wouldn''t be humble! "


    "Hahaha! Of course, in the divine tomb, everyone can get the baby, and those with strength will eventually get it! "


    Li Qianshan laughed at TU Teng''s directness.


    While chatting, they rushed to Sanfeng mountain. In fact, the other two were the helpers brought in by Li Qianshan. They didn''t talk much and followed silently.


    Sanfeng mountain is at least seven days away from Tu Teng. We also met some other grave explorers along the way. We all have a strong sense of vigilance and will never talk easily.


    But Tu Teng and Li Qianshan vaguely felt that there seemed to be a lot of people rushing to Sanfeng mountain silently. They guessed whether others knew the news about the ancient holy way in Sanfeng mountain.


    In the last three days, just before arriving at Sanfeng mountain, this guess was more and more confirmed, because from all directions, practitioners continued to converge towards Sanfeng mountain.


    "Brother Tu, it seems that we think we don''t change our lives. It turns out that everyone knows!"


    Li Qianshan smiled bitterly.


    "Now it seems that it is so. Suddenly, it''s not worth dying for those eight guys!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing, but it was just a sigh. He didn''t really sympathize with those who didn''t know the phase.


    Sure enough, three days later, when the four Tu Tengs arrived at Sanfeng mountain, twenty or thirty thousand people had gathered. Except for those who had died in the God''s tomb, I''m afraid all the tomb explorers gathered.


    "It''s not surprising that the attraction of the holy way is more than the treasure and inheritance in any divine tomb. Everyone wants to take a chance. The cultivator, who doesn''t have a desperate heart. "


    Master Daqiang said to Tu Teng.


    "Master, don''t you think there''s something strange about it? It is said that we have only entered the divine tomb for more than ten days. It is abnormal that we have the news of the holy way so soon. It is said that people who entered the tomb before have explored it for thousands of years without any information about the holy way. Others have entered the divine tomb many times, and have never heard of the whereabouts of the holy way. The ancient holy way has always been a legend. But as soon as we came in this time, there was news of the holy way so soon. It was really strange! "


    Tu Teng hovered in the air and looked at a high mountain in front of him.


    "Well, if something goes wrong, there must be demons. We''d better be more careful."


    Shifu Daqiang warned in his usual tone.

 Chapter 643

    Tu Teng and Li Qianshan stood in the air. Looking at the tomb explorers who kept coming together, they suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Master, I think it''s like a trap. Someone deliberately sent such a message to attract people here. Is it Lai Xiong? "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Lai Xiong lost your trace. It''s also possible to lead you out in this way. But this Sanfeng mountain does have a sacred smell. Do not believe all the message of the holy way, nor do you not believe it. "


    Master Daqiang responded.


    Tu Teng nodded, agreed with the master''s words, and then asked Li Qianshan: "brother Qianshan, how did you get the information of the holy way?"


    "Brother, we learned it in an abandoned secret place. There is a stone wall in the secret place. There are some strange patterns on the stone wall. My companion Sui Zhong recognized it as a very old text, which few people recognize. It is very clear in the text that the remains of ancestors with ancient holy Tao are buried in Sanfeng mountain. If you get the remains, you can inherit the holy Tao. "


    Li Qianshan said truthfully.


    "Oh? Since few people recognize the ancient characters, few people should know the news. Why does everyone know it now? "


    Tu Teng asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. It''s really surprising. Of course, it was an abandoned secret place after all. Not only us but also some people recognized the patterns on the stone wall and spread the news. It is not impossible for such shocking news to spread ten to a hundred in a short time. "


    After pondering for a moment, Li Qianshan explained.


    "Well, maybe. I hope the news is reliable. Whether it''s true or not, since you''re here, you should explore! I wonder if brother Qianshan would like to come with me, or do we go our own way? "


    Tu Teng nodded and looked at Li Qianshan and asked.


    "Well... Let''s go our own way. After all, you and I belong to different holy land areas. If people see us, there may be some misunderstandings."


    Li Qianshan said after a little hesitation.


    "Good! Brother Qianshan, take care! Good luck! See you later! "


    Tu Teng fully respected Li Qianshan''s choice and said to him. After saying that, he immediately blinked away.


    Twenty or thirty thousand tomb explorers, together with some practitioners brought in, all entered Sanfeng mountain, but after all, compared with the big mountains, these tens of thousands of people were not many. They hid in the mountains and soon couldn''t see their figure.


    When Tu Teng entered a dense forest, he sensed that someone was following.


    "Sure enough, Lai Xiong is going to do it here!"


    Tu Teng frowned and whispered coldly.


    His perception is good. How could Lai Xiong miss such a good opportunity? He tried his best to rush to Sanfeng mountain in advance. In addition to exploring the holy way, he wanted to wait for Tu Teng here.


    He believed that in the face of the temptation of the holy way, Tu Teng could not have gone to Sanfeng mountain and adopted the strategy of waiting for a rabbit.


    Tu Teng''s guess was only half right. He guessed that Lai Xiong would kill him here, but he guessed that this large-scale gathering behavior was made by Lai Xiong to lead him out, but it was wrong.


    Lai Xiong himself didn''t know who spread the message of the holy word, so he thought of taking advantage of such a good opportunity to find Tu Teng and get rid of this scourge.


    Tu Teng explored the environment around the dense forest and found nothing strange. Several people who closely followed him didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "Smelly boy, the terrain of Sanfeng mountain is not complex or big. It''s hard to escape Lai Xiong''s surveillance this time!"


    Master Daqiang said in a voice.


    "Since he can''t escape, he won''t escape. Anyway, he is determined to kill me in the divine tomb. It can be imagined that he must have placed an ambush at the exit. Instead of being ambushed, it''s better to take the initiative! "


    Tu Teng already has a problem.


    "I''m worried. There are many people here. If you want to deal with Lai Xiong, you don''t need to lay down your cards. I''m afraid it will be difficult. Once your cards are revealed, you''ll have endless trouble!"


    "But if he has to do it, he can''t worry so much. He can''t wait to die. After all, I am the prince. If he kills me and is denounced, the East holy emperor will not spare him after he goes out. "


    Tu Teng communicated with his master while walking slowly in the dense forest.


    Behind the eyes of Lai Xiong, the eye liner was neither fast nor slow. With the advent of the dense forest and deep, several ancient giants of the tribe suddenly found that the surrounding space was imprisoned, even without moving their bodies.


    One of them saw that the situation was wrong and immediately urged him to send a note to Lai Xiong.


    "You guys followed me all the way. What do you want to do?"


    The four people were still in shock, and Tu Teng''s cold scolding came from their ears.


    The four people were silent, not a word, and their almost immovable bodies were like fish in ice.


    "If you don''t speak, die!"


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng''s fist with dark golden flame bombarded the four people at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, Tu Teng''s fist power was very terrible. The flesh of the four people was almost powdered in an instant, and the yuan God could not be spared in the extremely hot temperature.


    This rolling attack, the weak side, is almost impossible to keep the yuan God.


    "Sure enough, the attack is very sharp! Tu Teng, don''t think you have more pure holy blood than the royal blood. Your father really takes you as a green onion. You are just a wild seed. Today you must die in the divine tomb! "


    Suddenly, with a burst of spatial fluctuation, a figure appeared several ten meters in front of Tu Teng. Who is not the second prince Lai Xiong.


    "Lai Xiong, the East holy emperor, no matter what he says, still thinks about the common people in the East holy Empire, but he can''t give birth to an unworthy son who only cares about his selfish desires and secretly does evil. Even if you kill me, you won''t get the throne! "


    Tu Teng retorted impolitely.


    "I can''t get it, but you can''t see it!"


    Lai Xiong stopped talking nonsense and attacked Tu Teng directly. His body was like an arrow off the string. A fish intestine short sword flashed in his hand, flashing a dazzling blue cold light, and rushed towards Tu Tengfei.


    "Huh? My yellow sky soul painting array doesn''t have much restraint on it? Will you fight me in melee? "


    Lai Xiong''s move showed his amazing strength. Tu Teng didn''t dare to be careless. He directly urged the fire god pattern, and at the same time, he summoned the fire slave, turned into a big knife wrapped in a flame ring, and fiercely chopped a knife at Lai Xiong.


    "Wow! Boom! "


    The big knife turned into a fire slave cleaved a huge flame arc in front of Tu Teng, tore the space, and collided with the blue sword Qi of Lai Xiong''s fish intestine short sword, making a thunderous sound.


    All the trees within dozens of miles were destroyed into nothingness by the scattered sword gas and flame radiation. In the extremely deep dense forest, a huge circular open space was formed, and even the earth and rocks on the ground became scorched black.


    Tu Teng''s attack completely blocked Lai Xiong''s attack, which showed amazing destructive power, which immediately left Lai Xiong''s body stuck in the air, and there was a trace of horror in Tu Teng''s eyes.


    "Asshole! This guy''s way of fire is really strong! It''s hard to resist my blue sword without losing the wind! "


    Lai Xiong was shocked.


    Tu Teng was naturally surprised by Laixiong''s defense. He was the first opponent to withstand the fire slave attack from the front.


    Lai Xiong obviously thought that close combat with Tu Teng was not the best way, so he simply kept a certain distance from him, put away his fish intestines short sword and took out a magic weapon like a wine pot.


    Tu Teng did not intend to change the way to meet the enemy and continued to defend and wait for attack.


    He saw the dark golden flame rising all over his body, integrated with the big knife flowing with the flame in his hand, just like a god of fire standing in the air. Even if he was tens of miles away, the plants and trees around him were still burned into ashes by the hot heat radiated from his body.

 Chapter 644

    Tu Teng and Lai Xiong fought against each other, which naturally attracted the attention of other practitioners, but who dares to approach the two figures like killing God?


    In particular, the terrible high temperature emitted by Tu Teng''s body made those curious practitioners fear and leave.


    After all, they knew that the two men were fighting for personal hatred, not to rob any treasure. No one would be stupid enough to watch such a lively scene.


    Therefore, more grave explorers try to stay away from the land of right and wrong and go to other places to explore clues about the holy way.


    There were not many people watching, but Tu Teng and Lai Xiong wanted to see it.


    "Shit, the way of fire is really strong. After killing you, it will be mine!"


    When Lai Xiong saw Tu Teng''s majestic appearance, he had an eye for the way of fire.


    "Die!"


    Lai Xiong held up the magic weapon of the wine pot in his hand, the mouth of the pot was facing down, and his arm shook violently. A black smoke gushed from the mouth of the pot, like a blue snake, and rushed towards Tu Teng.


    "Yellow sky painting soul array!"


    Tu Teng once again blessed Huang Tian Tu soul array, intending to control this strange black smoke, but he was shocked to find that Huang Tian Tu soul array had no binding and sluggish effect on the smoke.


    "What is this? Ignoring the prohibition? "


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    Ignoring the prohibition is not a very strange magic power, but it is the magic power of some creatures. For example, barrow has the magic power of ignoring the prohibition. However, barrow can''t break into the powerful prohibition array.


    For example, Tu Teng''s yellow sky Tu soul array still has a strong binding effect on barrow.


    "Smelly boy, this black smoke is very dangerous. You should be careful not to let it touch you!"


    Master Daqiang also felt the threat and immediately reminded him.


    "Master, I look at black smoke and feel like I knew each other when I saw him. I just can''t remember where I met. "


    Tu Teng communicated with the master''s soul knowledge, and his body was erratic at the same time, avoiding the attack of black smoke.


    The black smoke seemed to have intelligence. Once it failed, it could immediately turn back and catch up with Tu Teng again.


    Lai Xiong, who was not far away, stood in front of his chest with a sword finger on his right hand, staring at the black smoke, which was obviously manipulating.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Tu Teng''s body in his yellow sky Tu soul array seemed to penetrate the space, and suddenly disappeared and appeared, making the black smoke unable to succeed for a while.


    "Master, I seem to remember! In the Red Indian continent, when ATU once fought against the enemy, this black smoke like airflow appeared in his body! "


    Tu Teng is not embarrassed to escape the black smoke. There is also time to communicate with master soul knowledge.


    "Really? Is this black smoke magic gas? But you''ve been so fucking passive. It''s not a way! "


    Master Daqiang responded.


    "OK, let''s release some butterflies to harass him first!"


    Tu Teng''s soul read a move, and a blue brilliance flew out of his magic weapon in space. Then, a group of blue butterflies with a size several times larger than that of ordinary butterflies appeared in the air.


    Look closely, these butterflies are wrapped in dark blue flame, releasing terrible high temperature, making this already hot space more hot.


    Lai Xiong suddenly saw a group of strange creatures in the sky. His eyes coagulated. Although he was an old monster who had lived for millions of years, it was the first time he saw hell blue butterflies. After all, there were no such creatures in the ancient continent.


    Hell blue butterflies are a common group attacking creatures in other continents, but Tu Teng''s group of hell blue butterflies have been nourished by the holy way of fire, swallowed a large number of fire spirits and evolved. Their power is not comparable to that of ordinary hell blue butterflies.


    Perhaps because of ignorance and fearlessness, Lai Xiong did not pay attention to this group of small creatures. His attention was still on the black smoke, and he still pursued Tu Teng.


    But when the hell blue butterfly besieged him, he felt the terrible high temperature emanating from his body, and fear grew in Lai Xiong''s eyes.


    Although he has strong rare armor and strong defense, even Tu Teng''s fire slave attack can resist, the dense butterflies like tarsal maggots make his scalp numb.


    Hell blue butterfly seems to be erratic in the air. The actual attack speed is very fast, and the space surrounded by butterflies has a certain blocking function.


    Lai Xiong can''t do two things. Controlling the black smoke actually consumes him a lot. Now he is attacked by a group of butterflies. The terrible high temperature makes his face red. Obviously, he is also suffering from baking.


    However, Tu Teng released hell blue butterfly and didn''t think he could kill Lai Xiong. With Lai Xiong''s strength and defense, hell blue butterfly can''t pose a fatal threat to him. The purpose is harassment.


    Tu Teng''s plan is also a success. Lai Xiong''s control of black smoke has indeed slowed down, and Tu Teng can avoid it with ease.


    From time to time, Lai Xiong also set out his mind to fight back against the hell blue butterfly, which also caused some casualties to Tu Teng''s hell blue butterfly.


    "Smelly boy, it''s not a way to spend with him. Let me add some material to him?"


    Shifu Daqiang seems to be itching and says.


    "No, master, don''t take risks. Lai Xiong is too powerful. I''d better let duo Wen and Lin Fu come out and mix it first! "


    Tu Teng flatly refused the master''s request. After all, the master Daqiang has just been promoted to the demon emperor level. There is no chance of winning against a super strong man like Lai Xiong.


    And Tu Teng can feel that this black smoke is not Lai Xiong''s strongest card.


    Master Daqiang didn''t show off this time. Tu Teng didn''t object too much to his refusal, but he was sure that even if he didn''t pose a threat to Lai Xiong, at least there was no problem in self-protection.


    When Duo Wen and Lin Fu appeared at the same time, Lai Xiong was surprised. He didn''t expect Tu Teng to have an ancient giant Holy Family Soul slave, and his eyes gradually gave birth to the color of fighting.


    Although Lin Fu and duo Wen have limited strength, their crazy attack also gives Lai Xiong a headache.


    "Shit! Die! "


    Some crazy Lai Xiong shouted, and his body''s terrible soul scattered. His body suddenly turned into a kilometer high giant, raised his huge fist and directly used the second move of the ancient divine Fist: all souls kill!


    "Boom!"


    Although duo Wen and Lin Fu turned into a thousand meter high ancient giant almost at the same time, their momentum was not a bit worse than that of Lai Xiong.


    Lai Xiong''s powerful and powerful ancient divine fist hit Duowen''s body. Together with Lin Fu, they were wrapped by fist strength. They were directly annihilated without a shout.


    This mountain was also severely damaged, with a large area of collapse and huge pits on the ground.


    Seeing that duo Wen and Lin Fu couldn''t even carry a move under Lai Xiong''s fist, Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped violently. He regretted that he was so rash to release the two rare ghost slaves of the ancient giant holy family. It was completely cannon fodder.


    At the same time, he was also glad that he didn''t let the master come out, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lai Xiong, who killed Duowen and Lin Fu, was so bloodthirsty that he gave up his control over the black smoke and allowed him to attack independently, but he was bent on smashing the blue butterflies in the air.


    "Poof poof!"


    As long as the blue butterfly is involved by fist strength, it will be hit into nothingness in an instant.


    "Asshole! Take it! "


    Tu Teng saw that the hell blue butterfly was killed. His flesh was so painful that he had to take it back with a loud scold. After avoiding another attack of black smoke, Tu Teng floated over the dense forest and looked at Lai Xiong like a God in heaven. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Is this the attack of the most powerful ancient giant holy family? It''s really not an ordinary ancient giant! "

 Chapter 645

    Tu Teng attacked Lai Xiong several times with his flame dagger, but did no substantive damage to him.


    Lai Xiong''s fist fell on Tu Teng like a raindrop. Although he didn''t hit Tu Teng, who was unusually erratic, his terrible fist strength overturned him countless times. Coupled with the entanglement of strange black smoke, Tu Teng was like a boat, floating and rolling on the stormy sea.


    But this leaf boat is made of steel and iron. Although Lai Xiong has a fierce attack and has almost no chance to breathe, he can''t do too much damage to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng''s Vulcan graphic defense is quite strong.


    If Tu Teng takes the star pill given to him by Emperor Jin, he will not be damaged by King Kong, and he is not afraid of this pure physical attack.


    The star pill was so precious that Tu Teng was reluctant to take it all the time. He thought that if he had to, he''d better keep it first.


    The defense of Vulcan pattern should be enough to deal with the enemies that Tu Teng may encounter now.


    Fire slave, hell blue butterfly, Duowen and Lin Fu, as well as Tu Teng''s own attacks, can''t shake Lai Xiong, which makes Tu Teng''s angry flame can no longer be restrained.


    He intended to sacrifice his strong cards. His first thought was Jiuyou holy spring. However, Jiuyou holy spring had a unique position in the ancient continent. He was worried that it would be very troublesome after exposure, so he gave up the idea of calling Jiuyou holy spring again.


    "Well, let you taste the power of the genie!"


    Tu Teng clenched his teeth, his soul read and called out the monster.


    I saw a tiger with the size of an adult elephant, and a monster with a thin long tail suddenly appeared out of thin air. His scarlet eyes stared at the ancient giant Lai Xiong with the smell of death.


    At the moment when the genie was extremely poor, Lai Xiong''s body suddenly gave a meal, because he felt that the world was suddenly full of a wild spirit of killing, and the source was the strange beast hovering in the air in front of him.


    The monster is extremely poor and still looks so small in front of the thousand meter high ancient giant, but the soul power scattered in his body makes the arrogant Lai Xiong dare not act rashly.


    "What is this?"


    Lai Xiong had never seen an ancient monster, and naturally he could not recognize the extreme poverty. His two eyes, like a deep pool, stared at the monster in front of him with a look of amazement.


    And the black smoke that entangled Tu Teng seemed to feel the powerful killing spirit filled in this space, and unexpectedly suspended the attack on Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng also wanted to see how powerful the legendary monster was. He looked up at the sky stunned and seemed to be waiting for a wonderful play.


    However, at the next moment, Tu Teng was disappointed, because he didn''t wait for the monster to attack Lai Xiong, and a gray figure burst out of Lai Xiong''s space bracelet.


    Before Tu Teng could see what the gray figure looked like, he saw the other party throw out a big black net and cover the monster. When the poor saw the big net cover, they seemed to be stupid. They didn''t move and waited for the big net to cover it.


    Tu Teng uses his soul consciousness to summon the monster poor, but he finds that the big net cuts off his soul connection with the poor!


    "What? How is that possible! "


    Tu Teng was shocked. He thought that the appearance of the monster must kill everything, but who could have thought that a mysterious figure suddenly appeared, trapped the ancient monster of the adult body with one move, and even cut off his soul connection with the monster.


    The genie recognized Tu Teng as the master and was able to cut off the soul connection between the soul slave and the master. This was the first time Tu Teng met him.


    "Who is this man?"


    Tu Teng looked at the old man in the gray robe in the sky with unbelievable eyes, and felt a cool breath rising from the soles of his feet.


    If even the genie can''t make Lai Xiong, he is really dangerous today.


    "Smelly boy, we still underestimated Lai Xiong''s strength. I''m afraid it''s Lai Xiong''s life-saving card! He can control the gods and monsters. I''m afraid he also relies on his strange black big net magic weapon to make the poor have no time to exert their divine power. I don''t believe that the poor who can fight with St. Dijin for 300000 years will be so unbearable? "


    Master Daqiang sensed that Tu Teng was a little flustered and calmly analyzed.


    "Sir! What is this evil animal? "


    Lai Xiong didn''t expect that his guardian, Mr. grey, was so afraid of this mysterious monster. Without his permission, he rushed out of the space magic weapon and trapped it with his most powerful trapped enemy magic power.


    "Your Highness, how close! If I hadn''t acted decisively, you would have died! "


    The grey old man''s eyes twinkled with a thick color of fear. Looking at the poor God and monster trapped by him, he responded to Lai Xiong.


    "What? Will this guy be so powerful? "


    Lai Xiong couldn''t believe what the old man in grey said.


    "Do you know what this is? This is Tao Wu, one of the four ancient gods. Fortunately, I have the outline of heaven and earth and specialize in controlling all kinds of gods and goblins, otherwise you and I will die today! "


    The words of the old man in grey made Lai Xiong take a breath. He never thought that Tu Teng would have such a terrible card. He didn''t feel his back cold and cold sweat. He looked at the monster Tao in the net and trembled.


    "Sir, how long can your universe trap this guy?"


    Lai Xiong asked with some worry.


    "I don''t know. And I can only trap him. I can''t take him. I suggest you run away quickly! This is Tu Teng. You can''t kill him! "


    The old man in grey again cast his eyes on Tu Teng standing on the ground, shook his head slightly and said.


    "Escape? no When did I escape? I will kill him today! It''s too dangerous for him to keep such a person! After all, it''s a huge threat to me, and I''m afraid it''s a huge threat to the whole East holy empire! It must be removed! "


    Lai Xiong shook his huge head like a hill and resolutely denied the suggestion of the old man in gray.


    "I won''t persuade your highness more! You are the master, I can only obey your orders! "


    The old man in grey had a helpless look in his eyes and said to Lai Xiong.


    "Hum! Even the monster''s cards are restrained by us. What else do you have? Die! Black demon spirit Xiu, separate! "


    In Lai Xiong''s eyes, he regained the spirit of crazy killing. His big hands were folded in front of his chest. His soul was crazy and roared at TU Teng on the ground.


    One divides into two. The strange black smoke as like as two peas in the air, under the control of laxiong, is divided into two parts, which are not distinguishable from the naked eye, two minutes, four, four minutes and eight, and finally divided into sixteen identical black smokes, which are exactly ten meters long.


    "Smelly boy, can you escape?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Shifu Daqiang loudly suggested to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng''s eyes showed cold light, looked at the 16 black smoke eyeing him, gritted his teeth and said, "I will kill him today!"

 Chapter 646

    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Tu Teng''s body suddenly appeared around the same sixteen burly and majestic men, all of whom exuded strong soul power.


    These 16 big men are the Warcraft in the devil Luo Tian of Tu Teng. When Tu Teng thought that Lai Xiong''s black smoke magic was very similar to the black gas in the body of a Tu, he took advantage of the gap between Lai Xiong and the monster Tao to communicate with the Warcraft in the devil Luo Tian.


    Unexpectedly, when the Warcraft in the morluo sky sensed the strange black smoke, they were very excited. It turned out that the black smoke was really magic gas, or the very pure spirit of magic gas!


    This is the best tonic for Warcraft. For Warcraft, the magic Qi is like the true yuan Qi in the cultivator.


    Tu Teng thought of letting the 16 most powerful Warcraft in the morluo sky deal with the spirit of magic Qi, which is divided into 16 black smoke.


    At the moment when the sixteen Warcraft appeared, the sixteen evil spirits around Tu Teng seemed to have met natural enemies and retreated together!


    This scene surprised Lai Xiong, who was so tall that his eyes almost fell down.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that the black smoke would be so afraid of Warcraft. He was relieved to see them running around in panic.


    Almost in less than ten seconds, the spirit of evil Qi separated into 16 black smoke was swallowed up by Warcraft.


    "No! Asshole! My dark demon spirit! "


    Lai Xiong, who was incarnated as an ancient giant, saw that his strong card was swallowed by the strange monster released by Tu Teng, roared angrily, and his huge fist smashed wildly at TU Teng.


    After solving these black smoke, Tu Teng has enough chance to fight back.


    It can not only avoid Lai Xiong''s attack, but also use the fire slave to continue to cut out flame knife Qi against him. Although it can''t hurt Lai Xiong, it can dissolve most of his attacks.


    During the battle, Tu Teng took the time to look at the monster Wu still hanging in the air, and his heart was full of fear for the mysterious old man in gray.


    But what surprised him was that the old man in grey who looked very powerful had never made a move.


    "Could it be that the old man in grey just has a powerful magic weapon?"


    Tu Teng made a strange guess in his heart.


    After the sixteen Warcraft devoured Lai Xiong''s black demon spirit hill, they really got great nourishment, their strength soared, and several even directly promoted.


    "Now that they are all released, attack me!"


    Tu Teng issued an order to attack the Warcraft. Sixteen Warcraft suddenly turned into sixteen huge beasts with different shapes. Some of them were not much shorter than the ancient giants!


    Tu Teng, including master Daqiang and naturally Lai Xiong, has hardly seen such a fierce beast in the spirit world. Some have three heads, some have four tails, and others have wings like pterosaurs. All of them are ferocious and evil, and the wild breath is scattered all over.


    "Ouch! Ouch! "


    Sixteen huge Warcraft rushed towards Lai Xiong and sent out a sky shaking roar, which almost startled the whole Sanfeng mountain.


    Many practitioners who were far away from the battlefields of Tu Teng and Lai Xiong looked frightened. They looked at the terrible scene in the dense forest from a distance, and their hearts were full of all kinds of speculation.


    Among them, the practitioners of the eastern holy Empire who knew Tu Teng and Lai Xiong were shocked that Tu Teng had more attack power than they thought.


    "Is he? What is this?"


    Lai Xiong was a little crazy by Tu Teng''s endless cards. These sixteen mysterious Warcraft were fierce and wanted to devour him alive.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    Lai Xiong used his powerful fist to attack the attacking Warcraft. Several Warcraft couldn''t dodge and were hit. They were immediately smashed and flew. Their bodies bombarded the mountain. There was no movement for a long time.


    Lai Xiong found that these Warcraft looked very fierce, but they didn''t seem to be as powerful as he thought.


    "Boom! Prick! Poof poof! "


    Several huge Warcraft beasts directly fell on Lai Xiong''s body and fought with him. The huge ancient giant''s body was knocked down by Warcraft and smashed into the mountain forest, flattening a large area of dense forest.


    Warcraft used both hands and feet and tore at Lai Xiong''s body, so that Lai Xiong couldn''t get away for a while.


    Because the surrounding space is blocked by Tu Teng''s yellow sky Tu soul array, blinking is impossible. Although the space constraints on Lai Xiong are limited, it also affects his movement speed.


    More than a dozen Warcraft were frantically besieged. Although Lai Xiong was not seriously damaged by his strong defense, his skin and flesh were also scarred.


    "Ah! Get out! "


    Lai Xiong became manic and roared loudly. His huge body rolled in the mountain. Where he passed, the mountain collapsed and all the vegetation was destroyed. The scene was quite tragic.


    The Warcraft controlled by Tu Teng is not afraid of death. No matter how heavy Lai Xiong''s counterattack is, as long as he doesn''t die, he will never give up the attack.


    Although these Warcraft are not as powerful as the ancient giant Lai Xiong, their vitality is surprisingly strong. They can''t die no matter how they fight. They have become 16 pieces of kraft paper. They entangle Lai Xiong and make him embarrassed.


    Finally, because of his huge consumption and no love for war, Lai Xiong suddenly shrunk his body. With full of unwilling and grief and anger, he exercised some strange magic power of escape, and escaped from Tu Teng''s yellow sky Tu soul array.


    "Hum! The power of running for life is not weak! Let him run away! "


    Tu Teng groaned a little annoyed, and quickly took back those Warcraft to avoid causing too much attention from others.


    When Lai Xiong escaped, the trapped monster Tao Wu was naturally liberated. Tu Teng also didn''t wait for the monster Tao Wu to react and immediately collected it into the morluo sky.


    The battle between Tu Teng and Lai Xiong was earth shaking, which frightened all the practitioners gathered in Sanfeng mountain.


    Lai Xiong, the biological son of Lai Qinzi, finally fled.


    Although those practitioners did not dare to approach the battlefield, they all paid close attention to it from a distance. Some powerful practitioners'' divine consciousness directly locked the situation and saw the whole battle process clearly.


    Especially when Tu Teng summoned gods and mysterious monsters, some well-informed practitioners were shocked and didn''t know what to do. They never thought that this practitioner named Tu Teng could accept ancient gods and monsters and so many powerful ancient beasts!


    This war directly made Tu teng the focus. Of course, everyone also saw Lai Xiong''s strength. However, Lai Xiong has been famous in the ancient continent for a long time, and almost no one doesn''t know him, which is far from the shock brought by Tu Teng.


    What''s more, Tu Teng won the war!


    Tu Teng didn''t want to show so many cards, but he was also red eyed. Lai Xiong was too difficult to deal with, and finally failed to kill this guy.


    However, Tu Teng knew that if he continued to sacrifice the bottom cards of Jiuyou holy spring or monster gluttony, Lai Xiong would undoubtedly die.


    However, such a price is too high. It is estimated that only exposing the gods and monsters will certainly attract the harassment of the strong after they go out of the divine tomb.


    But it''s no use worrying now. Tu Teng sees Lai Xiong''s powerful escape magic and sighs that it''s not so easy to kill him.


    After this battle, Tu Teng believed that Lai Xiong would never dare to fight him easily again.


    Since Lai Xiong''s trouble was temporarily solved, Tu Teng no longer thought much, but focused his mind on the search for the holy way.

 Chapter 647

    A few days ago, outside the ancient god''s tomb, three other holy emperors gathered together in the imperial palace hall of the eastern holy Empire and the state of Donghuang.


    This is the second time that the four holy emperors of the ancient continent have met in just a few months, which has also aroused the suspicion of the whole continent.


    For the arrival of the other three holy emperors, laiqinzi had long expected, and he knew their intention.


    After all, the depletion of Jiuyou holy spring is not a small matter. As the East holy Empire, which monopolizes the location of Jiuyou mountains, naturally has no obligation to take the initiative to pass on the news. Lai Qinzi of the East holy Empire always thought it was just their own business.


    However, no matter before or now, the other three holy realms have never recognized that the Jiuyou mountains belong to the East holy realms alone. In order to compete for the Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid in the Jiuyou mountains, the four holy realms have not fought less in the past long years, and even there has been a scuffle in the mainland.


    However, the eastern holy Empire has always been superior in strength, holding the control of the Jiuyou mountains in his hands. He has never been to the other three holy empire.


    When Lai Qinzi became the holy emperor of the eastern holy Empire, even a little Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid was not allowed to flow out to other holy Empire domains. This practice of completely dominating the Jiuyou mountains made the other three holy emperors extremely dissatisfied, but they were afraid of the strength of the eastern holy Empire and dared to be angry.


    But this time, the Jiuyou holy spring evaporated from the world and disappeared for no reason. Can the three holy emperors in the South and northwest sit still?


    "You three are in high spirits. Why are you here again?"


    Sitting on the hall, Lai Qinzi Duan looked calm and asked the three holy emperors sitting on both sides.


    "Hum! Lai Qinzi, why do you ask? The Jiuyou holy spring has dried up. You should hide such a big thing. Do you really think that the Jiuyou mountains belong to your Eastern holy Empire? "


    The South Saint emperor Mulong didn''t want to beat around the bush. He snorted coldly and asked directly.


    The other two holy emperors didn''t speak, but they stared at Lai Qinzi with bad eyes, waiting for his answer.


    "Oh, so you know. To be honest with you, I also learned about this matter two months ago. It is precisely because it is very important that I dare not publicize it until I have made a clear investigation. What is hiding without reporting? Besides, the Jiuyou mountains have always been under the jurisdiction of our eastern holy empire. Even if there are any changes, it is also our internal affairs of our eastern holy empire. You don''t bother! "


    Lai Qinzi pretended to be surprised, and then responded with a strong tone.


    "Joke! Jiuyou mountain range in your area, has it become yours? Most of the ancient sacred tombs are in our northern holy empire. Have they not become our northern holy Empire? "


    The North Saint emperor''s line sneered.


    Lai Qinzi knew that the dispute over the Jiuyou mountains was a problem left over by history, and it was not clear in a few words at this time, so he did not make an excuse.


    Anyway, for so long, the three holy realms of North, South and West have been controversial. They have never recognized the control of the East holy realms over the Jiuyou mountains, but they are actually controlled by the East holy realms.


    "We came here this time to confirm whether the Jiuyou holy spring has dried up. It seems that it is true. Second, I want to hear your explanation of the East holy emperor. Why does the Jiuyou holy spring that has not changed for countless years suddenly disappear? There must be a saying that you have enjoyed the Jiuyou holy spring in the East for a long time. "


    West Saint Di Mo Tianmin said with a cold face.


    "What do you mean? Hum! I also want a statement! When I learned that the Jiuyou holy spring had dried up, I was also surprised. After investigating for dozens of days, I found nothing, as if the virgin of Jiuyou had left the Jiuyou mountains with her eight children. But she made a vow that she could not leave Jiuyou mountain in this life. I''m at a loss now. How can I give you a statement? Hum, the Jiuyou holy spring is exhausted, and the Jiuyou mountains are a waste land. I''m afraid you three are stealing fun! "


    Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi replied with a gloomy face.


    The other three saints looked at each other. They could be sure that the depletion of the Jiuyou holy spring had nothing to do with him.


    And in their hearts, they will not believe that Lai Qinzi, the East Saint emperor, has the strength to deal with the virgin of Jiuyou. After all, the former Emperor who had the ancient holy way could not kill the virgin of Jiuyou.


    "In your opinion, why does the Jiuyou holy spring dry up?"


    South emperor Mulong''s tone eased slightly and looked at East emperor Lai Qinzi and asked.


    "Recently, I have been investigating. Although I have not found conclusive evidence, I have also learned some clues. I can rule out the possibility of the ascension and death of the virgin of Jiuyou. Any cultivator who soars will leave some Taixu immortal Qi in the place where he soars, but I almost searched the whole Jiuyou mountains and found no Taixu immortal Qi. And death is even more impossible. The virgin of Jiuyou is a non living soul, and the longevity is almost endless. Unless a strong person kills her, there is no one who can kill the virgin of Jiuyou in the ancient continent. "


    East Saint Di Lai Qinzi said calmly.


    "Since it is neither soaring nor death, it is leaving the Jiuyou mountains! How did she do it? "


    Asked the northern emperor.


    "This is the mystery that makes me wonder. It is said that the virgin of Jiuyou made a vow to the former Emperor. As long as she left the Jiuyou mountains, her heart would collapse and the spirits would gather and disperse. Therefore, according to this analysis, there is only one possibility. Although this possibility is very small, it will not happen. That is, someone took her out of the Jiuyou mountains! "


    The East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi''s eyes coagulated, looked at the three Saint emperors and said.


    "Someone took her away? This... How is this possible? "


    West Saint Di Mo Tianmin was incredulously surprised.


    "Yes, if you take it out against her subjective will, it doesn''t violate the Tao heart oath. But if so, there is only one possibility... "


    "That is, the virgin of Jiuyou is forced to recognize who is the Lord, be accepted by her, and then leave the Jiuyou mountains with her master!"


    The North Saint emperor, who always seemed very smart, said when he robbed the South Saint emperor Mulong.


    "Yes, this is the greatest possibility that I think. But who on earth has such means to make the powerful virgin of Jiuyou recognize him? "


    East Saint Di Lai Qinzi said with a suspicious expression.


    "Hum! Perhaps this is the trick of the virgin of Jiuyou, deliberately looking for a suitable person to recognize him as the Lord, and then escape from the Jiuyou mountains where she has been imprisoned for a long time. "


    West Saint emperor Mo Tianmin snorted and guessed.


    "No, if it is designed by the virgin of Jiuyou and deliberately recognizes a creature as the Lord, it is also a violation of the oath of the heart of the Tao. Only when she is completely forced, or unknowingly, to recognize the Lord to the living creatures, can it not be regarded as violating the Tao heart oath. "


    The southern holy emperor Mulong waved his hand to deny Mo Tianmin''s way.


    "Well, I agree with brother Mulong that the virgin of Jiuyou must not take the initiative to recognize the Lord. There is no doubt about it. "


    Beishengdi Xingyu looked at Mulong, nodded and said.


    "I think it is meaningless to guess how the virgin of Jiuyou escaped from the Jiuyou mountains. What we should be most wary of now is this terrible banshee, who is likely to wander around our ancient continent, and our ancient giant family has done much harm to Jiuyou holy spring for so many years. The virgin of Jiuyou and my ancient giant family have a sky high hatred! "


    The words of Lai Qinzi, the East holy emperor, made the other three holy emperors look at the same time. This sentence poked the most worried place of each of them.


    "Hum, what hatred will the virgin of Jiuyou and our western holy Empire have? There is hatred with you, too. "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen any holy water spirit liquid in the northern holy empire for a long time. The virgin of Jiuyou won''t settle with us. "


    "In this way, since the southern holy empire was divided into four regions in the ancient continent and the eastern holy Empire monopolized the Jiuyou mountains, we have never entered the Jiuyou mountains to steal any Jiuyou holy spring liquid. There will be no deep hatred between us and the virgin of Jiuyou! "


    The three holy emperors in the north, South and West quickly left themselves and the virgin of Jiuyou clean, with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Hahaha! Very good! Just now I kept saying that the Jiuyou mountains are not our eastern holy empire. Why, now that there is a great disaster, I am busy throwing away the hot potato? You three cunning old things! Is the hatred between the virgin of Jiuyou and our ancient giant family a matter of hundreds of millions of years? Before the former Emperor, the virgin of Jiuyou almost ruled the whole ancient continent. At that time, the virgin of Jiuyou formed an immortal feud with the ancient giant holy family of the whole ancient continent! After being forced to make a vow by the former Emperor, who dares to say that the ancient giant Holy Family in the whole ancient continent has not entered the Jiuyou mountains and stolen the spirit liquid of the Jiuyou holy spring in these long years? Do you skim clean? "


    The East holy emperor laughed angrily, pointed at the three holy emperors with his fingers and shouted.


    "Hum! Lai Qinzi, anyway, what the virgin of Jiuyou hates most must be your Eastern holy empire! If she wants to seek revenge, you east holy empire will bear the brunt! "


    Xi Shengdi turned his eyes and rebuked.


    "Even if I bear the brunt of the East holy Empire, you won''t be safe for a few days! It''s urgent. I think the four of us need to unite. More than 20 years ago, there was a hechunzi with an ancient holy way, but the woman didn''t show up. Now there is the virgin of Jiuyou, which is a crisis for the ancient giant family in the whole ancient continent! If he ChunZi is a great threat to us, at least she is still the Holy Family of the ancient giant. Even if she controls the whole ancient continent, she can preserve the inheritance of my ancient giant holy family. But if it is the virgin of Jiuyou, we will face the disaster of extermination! "


    Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi was gradually excited. He looked at the three holy emperors and said loudly.


    Perhaps because of the long-term hostile relationship between the three holy emperors of North, South and West and the East holy emperor, they have to think more about their own gains and losses. After being scolded by Lai Qinzi, they also have a resonance in their hearts.


    Because what East Saint Di Lai Qinzi said was right, they could not refute it.


    Compared with the interests of every holy Empire, the genocide crisis is really a great thing. In the face of the genocide crisis, all estrangements, contradictions and disputes are meaningless.


    As the saying goes, brothers stand on the wall and resist the enemy''s aggression outside.

 Chapter 648

    Although the four holy emperors have deep-rooted long cherished wishes and contradictions, even the three holy emperors, north, South and West, which always seem to be able to hold together, are actually seemingly inseparable.


    On the issue of dealing with the eastern holy Empire, they often agree with each other, but on other issues related to their respective interests, they will immediately collapse or even turn against each other.


    But now faced with a huge crisis that may destroy the family, they have to form a temporary alliance.


    Finally, the four holy emperors reached a preliminary agreement. Once the virgin of Jiuyou appeared and began to fight against the ancient giant family, the four holy emperors would work together against the enemy.


    The liberation of the virgin of Jiuyou has put the ancient continent into a state of fear again, but in the ancient tomb, everyone is doing their best to explore for some inheritance and treasure.


    He was totally unaware of the huge crisis that might occur outside the divine tomb.


    After Tu Teng beat Lai Xiong away, he continued to explore Sanfeng mountain and found nothing for three consecutive days. However, the fire slave with very sharp perception can always vaguely perceive the breath of the holy way, but he can''t be sure where the breath comes from.


    Tu Teng didn''t give up, and other grave explorers also seemed very patient. On the fifth day, there was a change on the middle peak of the top of Sanfeng mountain.


    Everyone gathered on the mountain, and Tu Teng also entered with the crowd. It turned out that someone found the remains of an ancient tomb in the mountain, and it seems that it has never been excavated.


    Tu Teng asked the fire slave for the first time whether he felt the smell of the holy way in the ancient tomb? To his disappointment, huonu said he didn''t feel the breath of the holy way.


    However, seeing everyone exploring the ancient tomb, Tu Teng also entered the ancient tomb with a trace of expectation and curiosity.


    The ancient tomb is dark and dark, and the thick dusty atmosphere makes people feel suffocated.


    Tu Teng walked slowly in the ancient tomb to explore, because the ancient tomb was not very large. Almost twenty or thirty thousand people poured in, and the figure of exploration could be seen everywhere.


    When Tu Teng came to a wordless stone tablet more than three meters high, the fire slave suddenly said, "master, this stone tablet is strange. The fire slave sensed a sacred breath, which was very weak, but I can be sure that it was from the stone tablet. "


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped, focused his divine consciousness on the stone tablet and explored it carefully. It seems that some people around him are very interested in the stone tablet and explore it back and forth around the stone tablet.


    But apart from Tu Teng, the others shook their heads and walked away.


    In fact, Tu Teng didn''t find anything strange, but he believed in the perception of fire slaves. The stone tablet must be strange.


    After some careful exploration, Tu Teng was still at a loss. Shifu Daqiang can''t see anything.


    Helpless, he asked Hu Yuanyi, who had recovered from the injury, with his soul knowledge: "brother Yuanyi, help me see this wordless tablet. I''m sure it''s unusual, but I didn''t find anything."


    Tu Teng releases Hu Yuanyi and silently displays the Huang Tian Tu soul array to take precautions.


    Hu Yuan''s eyes seemed to be stopped by the stone tablet as soon as he saw the wordless tablet.


    Seeing Hu Yuanyi''s performance, Tu Teng''s eyes coagulated and hurriedly asked, "what did you find?"


    "This... Seems to be a soul stone! But it''s too big! Such a big piece is the only one I''ve seen in my life! "


    Hu Yuan stared at the boss and exclaimed.


    "Soul stone? What is it? "


    Tu Teng asked again when he heard of the soul separation stone for the first time.


    "Brother Tu, soul separation stone is a unique natural material and local treasure in my hometown Pingyun continent. My soul separation talisman is refined with it as the main material. I have traveled so many continents that I have never seen the soul separation stone anywhere else. This is the first time, and even in Pingyun continent, I have never seen such a large soul separation stone. It''s a great opportunity to get a big palm. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. I''m sure I''ll never know this stone unless I''m from Pingyun continent¡°


    Hu Yuanyi looked at TU Teng and explained.


    "I see. Soul isolating stone, as its name suggests, can isolate soul consciousness. No wonder I can''t detect anything. In my opinion, it''s just a very ordinary stone tablet. "


    Tu Teng nodded suddenly.


    "Well, for such a large soul separation stone, its power of soul separation and detection is very powerful. Don''t say brother Tu, I''m afraid no matter how powerful it is, it can''t detect anything."


    Hu Yuanyi nodded slightly and said.


    "Brother yuan, is there any way to break its power of isolating soul consciousness?"


    "Hey, hey! You''re asking the right person. If I''m right, I''m afraid no one in the ancient tomb can recognize this stone except me, let alone crack it. This method of breaking the soul separation stone was discovered by chance when developing the soul separation talisman in the early years. However, the power of such a large soul separation stone to separate soul knowledge is too powerful. Therefore, brother Tu Teng needs to help me. "


    Hu Yuan smiled and said proudly.


    "Is it necessary to arrange?"


    Tu Teng immediately guessed Hu Yuanyi''s intention.


    "That''s right. Brother Bai Mo needs to use his magic power to set up an array. First, there are many people here, so they should be isolated from other people''s exploration. The second is to prevent the external release of spiritual power. This soul separation stone contains rich spiritual power. When I break its soul separation power, I may not be able to control the spiritual Qi in it, and the external dispersion of spiritual power will also be found by others. Third, we need a stable space. When I cast a spell, there will be spatial fluctuations, which is easy to attract the attention of others. I wonder if brother Bai can arrange such an array¡°


    Hu Yuanyi said seriously.


    "Well, if you need such an array, don''t bother Bai you. He just got the ultimate prohibition of inheritance. I''m afraid it will take some time to integrate. This array, I''ll come! "


    Tu Teng smiled and said confidently.


    "Ha ha! Yes, I almost forgot that it was brother Tu who cracked the Tianlei array that trapped us in the secret territory of wusheng mountain. Thank you! "


    Hu Yuan touched his chin and said with a smile.


    The two will not say more. Tu Teng directly arranged the array on the scene, which has the array of hiding God shape, stabilizing space and condensing spirit control power. Tu Teng decisively chose the Qing Yuanfeng sky array in the God volume of Wanjie array.


    Tu Teng used only a few high-quality spirit stones to lay the array eyes, and the array method was laid in a few seconds.


    The heaven array was formed in Yuanfeng of the Qing Dynasty. The wordless stone tablet and Hu Yuan immediately disappeared out of thin air without a sound. Unless the soul power exceeds Tu Teng a lot and has a strong array prohibition magic power, no soul consciousness can be explored.


    Tu Teng was outside the array, sitting on the open space, protecting the Dharma for Hu Yuan. To outsiders, it seemed that he was just breathing and resting on the spot.


    But Tu Teng knew that Hu Yuanyi was beside him, and the two of them could communicate freely.


    "Smelly boy, I find that your forbidden array seems to be improved again! The Yuanfeng sky array of the Qing Dynasty is clean and neat, and the quality is quite high! I may not be able to arrange it in such a short time. "


    The master couldn''t help praising Tu tenglai.


    "Hey hey, dissatisfied Master said, since I met Bai you, I''ve got a lot of inspiration from his array arrangement and breaking. I''m also secretly learning and understanding."


    Tu Teng replied with a smile.


    "Hahaha! You might as well worship Bai as a teacher. I don''t mind having more brothers! "


    Shifu Daqiang laughed and joked.

 Chapter 649

    In the ancient tomb of Sanfeng mountain, it was dark and crowded. The tomb explorers searched almost every corner like a group of hounds entering the cave. No one found any treasure or inheritance.


    Many practitioners who came in full of expectation, after exploring, got nothing, and left with disappointment.


    Many people passed Tu Teng''s side. Although they were surprised that the powerful character who defeated the second prince of the East holy emperor would meditate here alone, they couldn''t see anything famous. After quietly observing for a while, they all walked away without interest.


    When some tomb explorers passed the open space where Tu Teng was located again, they found that the previous big stone tablet was missing. Although they had questions, they didn''t know where to ask.


    After all, the big stone tablet is indeed extremely ordinary. It will not disappear and will not attract too much attention from them.


    The space around Tu Teng has been controlled by his yellow sky Tu soul array. If someone secretly hides nearby, it is difficult to escape Tu Teng''s perception.


    Soon, there were fewer and fewer tomb explorers in the ancient tomb, and the dark tomb gradually became quiet.


    At this time, a female cultivator seemed to find the difference between Tu Teng''s space and looked at TU Teng in meditation from a distance.


    Tu Teng sensed that this woman was not an ancient giant, just an ordinary human, but could not see through each other''s cultivation and soul power.


    Seeing that this person pays attention to himself, Tu Teng is vigilant. At the same time, he tells Dapeng with his soul consciousness and asks him to explore the man''s reality.


    Dapeng has the magical power to explore the soul power of others since he came here. Without hesitation, he released the soul knowledge from the magic weapon in space and explored the woman.


    "Brother Teng, this woman''s soul power is very strong! It''s much stronger than your soul power. You should be a super strong man! "


    Dapeng responded to Tu Teng after exploring.


    "Sure enough, it seems that she found my yellow sky painting soul array."


    After Tu Teng heard Dapeng''s reply, his eyebrows trembled and he whispered in his heart.


    "Brother Yuanyi, how long will it take to break the blocking power of soul separation stone?"


    Tu Teng asked Hu Yuan with his soul knowledge.


    "It will take about three hours."


    Hu Yuanyi responded.


    "Well, after success, I acted according to the circumstances. I found that a grave seeker noticed us."


    Tu Teng warned.


    The woman looked at TU Teng from a distance. There was purple light flashing in her pupils from time to time, and the look on her face was a little complicated.


    About half an hour later, the woman seemed impatient and came directly to Tu Teng.


    "What is she going to do?"


    Although Tu Teng sat upright on the ground and seemed to close his eyes and stay motionless, his divine consciousness always monitored everything around him.


    When he saw the woman coming towards him, he was very alert. As long as the other party dared to make any action, Tu Teng would attack immediately.


    "Taoist friend, I take the liberty to disturb you. The ancient tomb is empty, but you sit here and haven''t left for a long time. Why?"


    The tone of the nun was more respectful and her voice was very gentle.


    Tu Teng''s eyebrows trembled slightly and ignored the woman''s inquiry. He felt that this person was purely nosy. Whether he sat here or slept, what did it have to do with others?


    The woman saw that Tu Teng didn''t pay attention to her, and her face was a little embarrassed. She also felt that it really seemed a little boring to ask a stranger so rashly.


    "I''m not nothing to be blamed for. Just now I explored and felt some sacred breath here, but Taoist friends laid a strong array early. I think I must have found something different like me. After all, in the ancient tombs, babies are available to everyone. If Taoist friends find out, can you tell me one or two? "


    The woman looked calm and continued.


    "This woman really saw my yellow sky painting soul array, and even felt the sacred breath! It seems to be testing my reality. "


    Tu Teng secretly guessed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tu Teng finally squirmed his lips, but didn''t open his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Hehe! Naturally, I want to get the baby that may exist here. "


    The woman smiled. Her long white skirt on the ground showed her slender figure abruptly. Her dark shawl and long hair were windless, but it could float slightly. This was caused by the natural overflow of soul power on her body.


    "Baby? What baby? It''s just an empty space here. Maybe you''ve seen my previous war. There''s a lot of loss. There''s a lot of aura in the ancient tomb. Just stay to adjust your breath. The formation is just self-protection. Who knows if Laixiong will attack again? "


    Tu Teng slowly opened his deep eyes like stars, looked at more than ten meters in front of him, and said to the woman standing in a pavilion.


    Tu Teng believed that with her strength, she would naturally pay attention to the previous war between him and Lai Xiong, so she casually made up a seemingly seamless reason.


    "Hehe! I''m afraid Laixiong won''t dare to attack Taoist friends again. Taoist friends'' magical powers and means are shocking. They are also unheard of and unheard of by little women. Even Taigu monsters are accepted by you. What else can''t you do? "


    The woman in white smiled again and directly pointed out the most powerful card shown by Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng was slightly surprised. In fact, there were not many practitioners who could recognize the ancient gods and monsters. Lai Xiong didn''t recognize them, which made him more alert to the woman.


    "If you think there is a treasure here, just explore it. I just hope you don''t disturb my meditation."


    Tu Teng closed his eyes again, was too lazy to pay attention to the woman, and said indifferently.


    "Hahaha! You can pretend! I only ask you, where did you get the ten foot high stone tablet? "


    The woman in white suddenly laughed, but she looked a little arrogant. She pointed to Tu Teng with jade and asked, and her tone began to become a little bad.


    "Why, do you want to use strong?"


    Tu Teng frowned, opened his eyes again, stared coldly at the woman in white and said, "who do you think you are?"


    While talking, Tu Teng''s soul read a move, and Huang Tian''s soul array urged him. The surrounding space began to be controlled by him. As long as the other party started, the binding force of space appeared immediately.


    At the same time, the soul power of the whole body scattered outside, stirring the skirt belt on the woman in white.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be careless. This person knows that you have ancient gods and monsters. If he still dares to provoke, he must have strong dependence!"


    Daqiang, an experienced master against the enemy, warned Tu Teng.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng responded.


    "Hehe, who am I? You''re not qualified to ask! Finally, where is the stone tablet? "


    The woman in white looked even more arrogant. Her slender body slowly rose into the air, her voice became sharp, and she scolded Tu Teng.


    Her voice and Tu Teng''s soul attracted some tomb explorers who were still staying in the ancient tomb to surround them curiously.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the woman in white stretched out her right hand and gently rowed around her body. A sound like a dull thunder came into being in the space-time. A round brilliance quickly spread in all directions like lightning. In an instant, all the more than a dozen practitioners who were not weak in strength turned into nothingness and disappeared!


    "Hum! This is called curiosity killing the cat! "


    The woman in white killed more than ten people when she waved, and most of them were ancient giant saints, which was obviously a deterrent to Tu Teng''s killing chickens and monkeys.


    Seeing the woman''s ruthlessness and thunder, Tu Teng was shocked. The woman''s strength was really terrible. Lai Xiong and she were not at the same level at all!

 Chapter 650

    "Master, I can''t afford this woman!"


    Tu Teng looked at the white woman hanging in the air, like a God, and tried not to show his inner fear in his eyes.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that there would be experts at this level among the tomb explorers. It''s hard to imagine that her cultivation has not reached the third stage of crossing robbery. Lao Tzu feels that she is a strong man at the same level as the East holy emperor! "


    Shifu Daqiang was also amazed.


    "Smelly boy, we can''t provoke this man now. If she doesn''t want to kill you, let her do it. If you are in a hurry, don''t think about anything. It''s important to keep your life! "


    Master Daqiang told again.


    "Well, I have to."


    Tu Teng replied silently. There was a decisive look in the eyes of the woman in white. If the other party really wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice all his cards and fight with her!


    "In the ancient tomb, everyone can get the treasure, and those with strength will get it! Taoist friends have such strength. Since they think there are treasures here, I don''t hide it. The stone tablet is actually a rare soul separation stone. Only by breaking the power of soul separation stone to block soul consciousness can we explore the secret hidden by soul separation stone. And now I''m asking my friends to try to crack the soul stone. Please look! "


    Tu Teng felt there was no need to hide, so he simply removed the Qing Yuanfeng Tianzhen. The big stone tablet is revealed. Naturally, there is Hu Yuanyi who is struggling to break the soul separation stone.


    "Oh? i see! I didn''t expect that you have great attainments in the forbidden array. Even I didn''t see your array. You said it was a soul stone? It''s no wonder that I sensed a faint sacred breath, but I couldn''t figure it out. It was this stone! "


    The woman in white saw that Tu Teng was sensible, and the fierce color on her face gradually faded. In fact, she didn''t want to start with Tu Teng directly. She couldn''t see through Tu Teng, and she was still a little afraid in her heart.


    That''s why I used a move to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. After all, the cultivator has only one life. Who is not afraid of death?


    She believed that the strength she showed should be a deterrent to Tu Teng, and she had pointed out before that she knew he had an archaic monster, which made Tu Teng think that this woman was not afraid of archaic monsters?


    Maybe the psychological tactics played by the woman in white did work. Tu Teng couldn''t guess the woman''s real idea, and couldn''t explore the other party''s reality.


    Even if Tu Teng thought that the woman in white might be scaring himself, he didn''t dare to take the risk to resist such a strong man.


    After all, there are all kinds of strange things in Xiuzhen world. The old man in grey beside Lai Xiong easily trapped the ancient gods and monsters. Who can guarantee that this mysterious woman may ignore his cards?


    "How sure are you to break this soul separation stone?"


    The woman in White asked again.


    "I don''t know. Do your best. There are some other tomb explorers in the ancient tomb. Even if the soul separation stone is successfully broken, the baby shows that it is also a fierce competition. "


    Tu Teng''s face was expressionless, and his concerns were pointed out in his words. After all, the possible sacred breath means that the hidden treasure of the soul stone is not ordinary. The fewer people know, the better.


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you break the soul separation stone, I promise you, you and I will share the treasure equally. If it is any inheritance, it depends on whose chance we have. After all, inheritance depends not only on strength, but on luck. "


    The woman in white narrowed her apricot eyes and said to Tu Teng.


    When he heard the woman''s words, Tu Teng thought that the other party made some sense.


    "How can you ensure that you won''t be robbed by others?"


    Tu Teng looked up and asked.


    "Easy, kill them all! Completely seal the entrance of this ancient tomb! "


    Before the voice of the woman in white fell, she shook her body and turned her body into a white light. She quickly shuttled through the not so wide ancient tomb. Anyone who was approached by her turned her body into nothingness, and almost couldn''t even utter a scream.


    In a short period of time, all the remaining practitioners in the ancient tomb were killed, and there was no one left!


    "Damn it! This woman is really cruel! "


    Shifu Daqiang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After killing people, the woman in white plundered to the entrance of the ancient tomb and played several tricks at the entrance. A white light curtain appeared, completely sealing the entrance, and even the soul consciousness could not penetrate.


    Tu Teng was deeply impressed by the thunder killing of women in white and the superb prohibition. This is the strongest female cultivator he has seen since he entered the spiritual world, except the virgin of Jiuyou.


    "Now no one will enter the ancient tomb again. You can rest assured to let your friends break the soul separation stone as soon as possible. I am waiting for you! "


    After the woman in white got rid of Tu Teng''s concerns, she said faintly, then fell into a dry place, sat cross legged and closed her eyes.


    "Brother Tu, who is this woman?"


    Hu Yuanyi looked at TU Teng''s soul knowledge and asked.


    "She is a person we can''t afford. It''s okay. You can break the soul separation stone. Let''s just play it by ear. "


    Tu Teng responded.


    Hu Yuan nodded, no more questions, and sank his heart to break the soul separation stone.


    "Master, I don''t think this woman is from the ancient continent. She is so powerful, but she is unknown. Does she come from eight other super continental forces?"


    Tu Teng was idle, so he communicated with master Daqiang''s soul knowledge.


    "It''s hard to say that although the ancient continent is the world of the ancient giant saint, it doesn''t mean that there is no super strong among the foreign races. After all, there are no restrictions on the access of foreigners in the ancient continent. Of course, the possibility of your guess also exists. It is also possible that this ancient god tomb contains ancient holy ways and attracts some super strong people from other continents to look for them. "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Well, my intuition tells me that this woman doesn''t seem to be evil. Of course, it''s true to kill without blinking an eye."


    "What evil is not evil? Haven''t you seen through the spirit world for so long? In the face of absolute strength, all good and evil are nonsense. Just now she killed those irrelevant practitioners without blinking. Do you think it''s evil? You think it''s kindness that he didn''t kill you immediately? Hey, hey, look, she should be afraid of you. She saw your strength when you fought with Lai Xiong. "


    Daqiang, a master who can see through the cultivation world, scoffed at TU Teng''s view and responded unhappily.


    "En en, master, you''re right. I''d better make it simple."


    Tu Teng felt ashamed of his simplicity.


    In the intermittent private conversation between the two masters and disciples with soul knowledge, time passed and more than two hours passed quickly.


    Hu Yuan, who had been deeply worried about breaking the soul separation stone, suddenly floated up from the ground. In his hand, there was an object like a flying shuttle on a loom. Countless red lights were released from one end of the object and wound around the big stone monument.


    Soon the whole stone tablet was completely wrapped. The gray wordless stone tablet immediately turned red, and the majestic aura in the stone tablet quickly leaked out.


    Hu Yuanyi''s move startled the woman in white not far away. She suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the spirit like smoke and fog scattered from the stone tablet, with an unbelievable look on her face.

 Chapter 651

    Tu Teng knew that Hu Yuan was about to break the blocking power of the soul separation stone, but he felt that the aura from the soul separation stone was strange. This aura seemed different from ordinary auras, but he couldn''t tell the difference.


    But when he found the look of the woman in white, he realized that there must be something wrong with the aura from the big stone tablet, so he quickly asked the master Daqiang.


    "Master, do you perceive the difference of this aura?"


    "Well, it''s really different from ordinary aura. It seems... It seems that there is a certain will in this aura..."


    "Hula!"


    Before master Daqiang finished his words, the woman in white who was not far away suddenly moved in a blink and hovered over the big stone tablet. With her palms down, she sucked all the mysterious aura into her palms.


    "What is she doing?"


    Tu Teng looked at the woman in white in surprise, but saw her eyes closed. With the aura inhaled into her body, his eyebrows couldn''t help showing a sense of comfort.


    "Damn it, this woman seems to recognize this aura. It seems that this aura is very nourishing to her. It''s a pity that we can''t enjoy it. If these auras are hidden in the stone tablet shadow, don''t we make wedding clothes for others and work for nothing? "


    Master Daqiang muttered with some annoyance.


    Tu Teng has nothing to do with the behavior of the woman in white. After all, even if she doesn''t take the aura, Tu Teng can''t use it.


    Reiki needs to be refined slowly with skills. Tu Teng can''t directly and quickly absorb such strong Reiki as a woman in white.


    Hu Yuanyi didn''t care too much about the actions of the woman in white. If the Reiki was inhaled, it would not interfere with him, but would help him break the power of the soul separation stone faster.


    For about half an hour, the soul separation stone tablet wrapped by Hu Yuan''s strange magic weapon gradually lost its aura, and the woman in white also fell to the ground with great satisfaction.


    "I want to thank you, Taoist friends. This mixed yuan aura containing Taixu Xianqi is very rare. I''ll take it if I''m not polite. Of course, you can''t get it. Ha ha! "


    I don''t want to, the woman in white looks very satisfied and looks at TU Teng.


    "Tai Xu Xian Qi?"


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang exclaimed at the same time when they heard the woman in white.


    "Yes, this aura contains some Taixu immortal Qi. If I guessed correctly, someone once flew to the fairy world here, but the Taixu immortal Qi left was sealed by the soul separation stone."


    The woman in white was in a good mood and said patiently.


    "What''s the use of Taixu immortal Qi?"


    Tu Teng asked with a frown.


    "Hehe! What''s the use of Taixu immortal Qi? Are you kidding? You can even accept the ancient gods and monsters. Don''t you know the purpose of Taixu Xianqi? "


    The woman in white smiled at TU Teng''s question.


    "You can ask me if you don''t understand. Why should others laugh at you. The greatest use of Taixu immortal Qi is to increase the probability of flying in the future. Therefore, this is the dream of all practitioners. I just didn''t expect that it would be integrated into the aura. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be robbed by this woman! Hey! What a mistake! "


    Shifu Daqiang was even more annoyed when he learned that the Reiki scattered from the big stone tablet contained Taixu immortal Qi. He blamed himself. He looked away and didn''t feel it for a moment.


    "Ah! i see! It''s a big baby right in front of you, but someone beat me to it! Maybe we don''t have this fate! "


    Tu Teng also sighed helplessly.


    "I always pay attention to fairness and distinguish between kindness and resentment. It''s a chance for you to get the Taixu immortal Qi. After a while, the soul separation stone will be broken. If there is any treasure, you have to first! If you really have no chance to get it, I will take it again. "


    The woman in white seemed to see Tu Teng''s unwilling look, so she said with a smile.


    "I hope you can say nothing."


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and said lukewarm.


    "Brother Tu, it''s done!"


    In the conversation between Tu Teng and the woman in white, Hu Yuanyi finally broke the power of soul separation stone to block soul consciousness.


    When Hu Yuanyi removed the wrapped magic weapon like red silk thread, the big stone tablet with the sacred smell became much dimmer, which was obviously caused by the escape of aura.


    "Oh, there really is a seal."


    Tu Teng made a little exploration and found that without the blocking of soul separation stone, a small seal prohibition appeared.


    "Are you going to break the ban, or the Buddha?"


    Naturally, the woman in white also explored the seal prohibition and asked in a deliberative tone.


    "Since you pay attention to fairness, you''ll have friends this time!"


    Tu Teng raised his hand to the woman in white and said.


    The woman in white didn''t speak. There was no obvious emotional fluctuation on her exquisite face, but in her purple eyes from time to time, a kind of incomprehensible eyes would stay on Tu Teng''s face intentionally or unintentionally.


    After a little exploration, the woman in white seemed to quickly find the array eye of the seal prohibition. Her hands became sword fingers and pointed out several true yuan Qi in different directions.


    "Wow! Hoo! "


    The seal array didn''t seem to be too powerful. It was cracked by the woman in white in less than tea time. With a sound of space shock, the whole ancient tomb suddenly sank!


    The land under your feet, the surrounding mountain walls and the mountains above your head are all broken, decomposed, dissipated and finally turned into nothingness.


    Tu Teng, Hu Yuanyi and the woman in white became in a state of suspension, helpless in all directions, and completely placed in a dark space where the world is not on the ground.


    For the sake of safety, Tu Teng included Hu Yuanyi in the magic weapon of space, leaving him and the woman in white floating quietly in the mysterious space, only a few meters away from each other.


    "Are all the ancient tombs before a fairyland?"


    The woman in White asked in surprise.


    In terms of the forbidden array, Tu Teng is confident that she is above the woman in white. If Tu Teng is the one who just sealed the forbidden array, it may only take a few breath to break it.


    However, the forbidden array of the woman in white is quite powerful, but she met Tu Teng who was even more rebellious.


    Of course, Tu Teng''s space magic weapon also has a more rebellious white color.


    "It''s not a fairyland. After the prohibition is broken, the counteraction force dismembers those things. Only our defense is strong enough, we are safe and sound. If ordinary people are changed, they will be destroyed by the counteraction force of the prohibition together with those mountains and rocks."


    Tu Teng explained faintly.


    "I see. Taoist friends are really above me on the way of banning the array. Take the liberty to ask, "how do you call Taoist friends?"


    The woman in white seemed curious about Tu Teng and asked directly.


    "My surname is Tu, and my single name is Teng."


    Tu Teng replied naturally. At the same time, the divine consciousness kept exploring and found that the dark space around seemed endless and empty.


    "Taoist Tu Teng, my name is Yuchen. Not only meet, but also fate. Did Taoist friends deliberately hide their accomplishments? You have great powers, excellent soul power, and the forbidden array is even more shocking. It doesn''t look like a cultivator who has just entered the first phase of crossing robbery. "


    The woman in white reported her name and looked at TU Teng with a curious look.


    "This woman is really familiar! Now I''m in a strange space. I don''t hurry to explore the baby. Like an eight woman, I ask East and West. Is it annoying? "


    The master, who has been depressed, couldn''t help scolding.


    In fact, Tu Teng is also too "self familiar" with the woman in white, which is not suitable. Although up to now, she hasn''t shown any obvious malice to Tu Teng, as a woman, she always takes the initiative to chat up a man, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, Tu Teng didn''t think much. He thought it was the other party who wanted to inquire about his reality. After all, if there was a great baby, it would be difficult to avoid a robbery.

 Chapter 652

    "Yuchen Taoist friend doesn''t look like the strength of the second phase of the robbery. He waved and killed dozens of powerful ancient giant saints. I''m amazed by such a means!"


    Tu Teng didn''t directly answer the other party''s inquiry, but said with a smile.


    "Hehe! It''s just a small skill. Did Taoist Tu Teng ever find anything? "


    Seeing that Tu Teng was unwilling to reveal his true accomplishments, the white woman Yuchen stopped asking more questions and simply focused her attention on this mysterious space.


    "It seems boundless here! To tell you the truth, I explored and found nothing. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "If I am not mistaken, this should be a singularity space. This treasure in the secret realm is afraid to have something to do with the holy way of space. It is the holy way of space that can form the inheritance of singularity space. "


    Rain dust said calmly, as if everything here had no secrets or novelty for her.


    Tu Teng''s heart jerked when he saw the rain dust say the words "space holy way" so lightly.


    The nine holy ways of heaven and earth, no matter which one, are the power that makes any cultivator crazy, and the mysterious woman called Yuchen seems to be talking about an insignificant and ordinary thing.


    Tu Teng looked at the rain dust of the woman in white and wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    "Smelly boy, what the fuck are you staring at? Although this woman looks ok, she won''t let you look stunned? "


    Shifu Daqiang scolded angrily.


    "What! Master, did you hear her say space


    Tu Teng smiled bitterly and replied.


    "You believe what she says? Who the fuck wouldn''t say it? I also said, "there are all nine holy ways here."


    Shifu Daqiang seems to be angry when he learns that Taixu Xianqi has been taken away by this woman. He doesn''t speak well.


    Tu Teng knew that the master was in a bad mood and said no more. He calmed his mind and asked the white woman Yuchen, "I know very little about space. Please ask Yuchen Taoist friends to solve their doubts. What is singularity space?"


    "Have you ever heard of meson space?"


    Rain dust asked.


    "Meson space knows. Is a singularity space a meson space? "


    Tu Teng was a little surprised.


    "To be exact, singularity space is an enhanced version of meson space. Singularity space is broader, more stable and easier to control than meson space. Is this a singularity space or a singularity space in the initial state without any transformation. If we can get the inheritance of the space Saint here, we can completely get and control this singularity space, arbitrarily transform this vast world, and even make rules for the world. To put it simply, it is the creator of the world. "


    Rain dust explained patiently.


    "Oh? That''s really mysterious! But are you so sure there is space here? Even if there is, how can we get it? "


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "The holy way is an opportunity, which can only be obtained by great fortune. Since ancient times, there have been countless people who have seen the holy way and got the holy way. To tell you the truth, I have seen all the nine holy ways in my life, but I didn''t get any in the end. But unlike you, you have got the holy way of fire! "


    Yuchen said. Finally, the purple light in her eyes flashed. It seemed that she knew that pointing out the holy way of fire on Tu Teng would frighten Tu Teng.


    "You... You should have seen that I got the holy way of fire?"


    Tu Teng stared with big eyes and asked in disbelief.


    Since he got the holy way, only the old man who was burning in the dark at the foot of wusheng mountain could see the holy way of fire in his body. He never thought that this mysterious rain dust could also see it.


    "Hehe! During the war between you and Lai Xiong, the fire defense on your body can easily prevent the ancient divine fist of the ancient giant Saint family, and control the fire spirit. Although you try your best to cover up the breath of the holy way, you can''t escape the purple pupil God''s eyes. To tell you the truth, the ancient gods and gods and the holy way of fire on you are my qualification to have an equal dialogue with me. Otherwise, do you think I will ask for trouble and take the initiative to talk to you? "


    The woman in white smiled softly and said frankly.


    "Ha ha! It''s not so much a qualification as a threat to you! "


    When Tu Teng saw the other party confess, he simply had straight male cancer.


    "Hahaha! Threats? Well, maybe, you can think so. But what I want to tell you is that when I know that this is a singularity space, I am not interested in the baby here. Because the holy way of space, with me, has no meaning. "


    Yuchen, a woman in white, laughed with disdain and laughter in her words. She seemed to think Tu Teng was straightforward and cute.


    In fact, the rain dust of the woman in white is not really afraid of the ancient gods or the holy way of fire. Of course, she can see that Tu Teng can only use some fur to the holy way of fire with his current strength.


    What she is really afraid of is that Tu Teng has a breath that makes her very afraid. This breath, she is sure, does not belong to the world.


    She was also sure that it was this breath that enabled Tu Teng to accept the powerful and incomparable existence of Taigu gods and monsters in the spirit world.


    Because of fear and curiosity, Tu Teng was full of mystery in her eyes. When she entered the ancient tomb, although the sacred breath in the soul separation stone attracted her, it was Tu Teng who really made her unwilling to leave.


    "The way of space is useless to you?"


    Tu Teng didn''t understand Yuchen''s words.


    "Yes, because there is no space in my world."


    The white woman Yuchen said faintly, as if she didn''t want to explain too much.


    But her simple sentence made Tu Teng more unable to understand. What is no space?


    "Master, what does she mean?"


    Tu Teng quickly asked master Daqiang.


    "I don''t know, but smelly boy, if this space holy way is true as the woman said, it''s here. Don''t miss it. Lao Tzu has some understanding of space. Once he gets the holy way of space, that kind of power is unimaginable! "


    Master Daqiang reminded.


    "Master, if you can find the holy way of space, you will accept it first!"


    Tu Teng said very firmly in an irresistible tone.


    "Ha ha! You have a fucking conscience! Find it first! "


    When master Daqiang heard Tu Teng''s words, he was in a much better mood and burst into laughter.


    Tu Teng talks with the master''s soul consciousness. In the eyes of the white woman Yuchen, Tu Teng seems to be thinking about what she said, "there is no space in my world."


    However, she did not intend to explain too much to Tu Teng, and the two fell into silence.


    Tu Teng and rain dust floated aimlessly in the dark singularity space for a while, and found nothing except endless darkness.


    "Rain dust road friend, do we still need to look for it? Or are we trapped in singularity space? "


    Tu Teng broke his silence and asked.


    "Hehe! I thought you wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to me unless I asked. "


    The rain dust of the woman in white smiled and said in a teasing tone.


    "You seem to be worried at all. Since you say that the holy way of space is useless to you, you can leave. Why accompany me floating in this endless darkness?"


    Tu Teng felt more and more unable to see through the woman in white.


    "You helped me get the Taixu Xianqi. I will help you get the holy way of space. I won''t owe you. Of course, the holy way depends on chance. What I can do is to help you find it. This starting space seems endless. In fact, as long as we find the core of the singularity, we can crack its secret and see its true face. "


    The woman in white didn''t turn her head to see Tu Teng, but stared at the front and said in a very sincere tone.


    Hearing Yuchen''s words, Tu Teng had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He didn''t know how to define the woman, whether it was good or evil, enemy or friend. He was even a little confused. Should he believe her or beware of her.


    "Ah! She''s such a mystery woman. "


    Tu Teng sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 653

    Tu Teng was confused about looking for the core of the singularity, but he had no other suggestions. He couldn''t get out of the singularity space, and he could only follow the mysterious woman and wander in the dark space.


    In this way, after searching for almost more than a month, Tu Teng still has no clue. Tu Teng is more and more anxious, while the white woman Yuchen is as calm as ever. She seems to enjoy wandering around with Tu Teng.


    The two people are really bored, and some don''t have to talk for a few words, but what the white woman Yuchen said always makes Tu Teng unable to understand and understand.


    Yuchen doesn''t want to explain yet. He seems to care about revealing his secret to Tu Teng.


    On the contrary, as long as the white woman Yuchen has the opportunity, she will try her best to ask Tu Teng about his falsehood and reality, but with master Daqiang''s 400 million year old ginger, how can Tu Teng easily fall into each other''s trap?


    "Rain dust road friend, is there no way to find the core of this singularity except random search?"


    "This is the seventeenth time you have asked this question. If you know the way, do you still need to look for it? As I told you, the core of the singularity has no positioning and is constantly shifting. The last moment is in front of us, and maybe the next moment is elsewhere. This is a chance. "


    "Chance? Hey! It''s like looking for a needle in the sea with your eyes closed. It''s just a chance. If you can''t find it all your life, you''ll float here all the time. It''s no different from dying. Why don''t you tell me the way to leave this singularity space? "


    "It''s very simple, because the master doesn''t know how to leave this singularity. The only thing you know is to find the core of the singularity before you can leave here."


    "In other words, are we really trapped here?"


    "You know now? Ha ha! "


    "Why haven''t you been worried? Do you think it''s fun to be trapped here? "


    "OK, at least you are accompanied by a lovely person, ha ha!"


    "Er... Cute? Well, just think I didn''t ask anything! "


    ¡­¡­


    So they fell into silence again. No one knew when they would talk next time.


    In this way, more than ten years have passed.


    "Master, what should I do? How did this happen? "


    With the passage of time, Tu Teng became more and more anxious. Although he was mentally prepared before entering the ancient god''s tomb, he might have to stay in the God''s tomb for a long time, wandering aimlessly like this also really tested a person''s willpower.


    "Smelly boy, calm down. Since I can''t escape from the reversal of heaven and earth, don''t think about it. Accept adversity calmly and don''t give up. The core of the singularity may be not far away."


    Shifu Daqiang has figured it out and can only accept it.


    Tu Teng will think of Xiao Zichen and min Zhu from time to time, and even worry about what they will do if they can''t get out forever? Fortunately, Tu Tengfang can only strengthen his faith with the comfort of master Daqiang.


    When Tu Teng and the rain dust of the woman in white wandered in the strange singularity space, the ancient continent outside the divine tomb ushered in an unprecedented panic.


    Because the virgin of Jiuyou, which frightened the four holy emperors, finally appeared in the ancient continent ten years after leaving the Jiuyou mountains.


    The virgin of Jiuyou knew that Tu Teng entered the ancient tomb and entered the singularity space. She could not get out in a short time, so she had to implement her revenge plan.


    To the surprise of the four holy emperors, the virgin of Jiuyou did not start with the East holy Empire, which had the deepest resentment against her, but with the West holy Empire, which was the farthest away from Jiuyou mountains.


    The virgin of Jiuyou, who has the complete holy way of water, can''t imagine her power. In just seven days, she will kill all the ancient giants and saints in the Western holy empire.


    The virgin of Jiuyou is very targeted. Except for the ancient giant holy family, she doesn''t kill all other races. Originally, she has the weakest strength among the four holy domains. Except for the Western holy domain, all the other ancient giant holy families are spared by her strong strength and strange magic power.


    The sudden attack of the virgin of Jiuyou made the ancient continent too late to respond. The temporary alliance contract concluded by the four holy emperors clearly stipulates that as long as any one of the four holy domains is attacked by the virgin of Jiuyou, the other three holy domains will immediately support.


    But before the reinforcements of the other three holy domains arrived, the Western holy domain had been destroyed.


    The West Saint Diyu was very embarrassed and fled to the palace of Mulong in the South Saint Diyu. Lai Qinzi of the East Saint Diyu and Mo Tianmin of the North Saint Diyu also learned the news for the first time. The Four Saints gathered again to conspire against the virgin of Jiuyou.


    "As we expected, the virgin of Jiuyou really escaped from the Jiuyou mountains, but we underestimated her terrible strength, and the Western holy empire fell in just seven days. Our ancient continent has ushered in an unprecedented huge crisis! The time has come for all the ancient giant saints to face life and death! "


    East Saint Di Lai Qinzi said with a very dignified face.


    "I suggest that all the ancient giant saints gather together and don''t give the virgin of Jiuyou the chance to break each other. The Western holy empire is a painful lesson."


    Nan Shengdi Mulong suggested.


    "Well, I agree with brother Mulong''s suggestion."


    North Saint emperor Mo Tianmin nodded and said.


    "Well, we immediately give instructions to our own people. All the members of the ancient giant holy family who have completed more than phase II of Dujie are concentrated in the southern holy Empire to form an army against the virgin of Jiuyou. All the other ancient giant saints are concentrated under the holy mountain of the ancient god tomb. The four of us are the last protection to protect the last blood of our family! "


    East Saint Di Lai Qinzi now seems to be the commander of the protectorate war, Lang Sheng said.


    "We have no objection!"


    At this time, the four holy emperors seemed particularly United.


    "Alas, the virgin of Jiuyou is also extremely cunning. She takes advantage of the most elite power of our holy family to enter the ancient god tomb and launch an attack? It''s dangerous! "


    Wei Guoshi, standing next to East Saint Di Lai Qinzi, said in a voice.


    "In my opinion, this may not be a bad thing. Maybe... Maybe those people who enter the ancient tomb will finally become the only blood!"


    The Western holy emperor, who had just fought with the virgin of Jiuyou, still had an obvious lingering fear in his eyes. In his opinion, the ancient giant holy family was not the opponent of the virgin of Jiuyou at all. He seemed to have seen the tragedy of the collapse of the ethnic group.


    "Brother Xingyu, the three of us are deeply saddened by the experience of the Western holy Empire, but don''t be too pessimistic. If the four of us join hands and use the power of holy seal, we may not be able to fight the virgin of Jiuyou! "


    The South holy emperor Mulong looked at the West holy emperor Xingyu with a soothing tone and said.


    "Holy seal... Maybe I can''t help that woman!"


    Xi Shengdi shook his head and said in a depressed tone.


    "Why not seal? Is the virgin of Jiuyou really strong? "


    East Saint Di Lai Qinzi asked incredulously.


    "The strongest 3000 people of the royal family of the Western holy Empire besieged the virgin of Jiuyou and couldn''t stop her. Do you say it''s strong or not?"


    Xi Shengdi raised his eyelids, looked at Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi and said.


    His words shocked the other three holy emperors.


    "The strongest ancient giant saint of 3000 royal blood can''t stop her?"


    The three holy emperors looked at each other and suddenly realized that the power of the virgin of Jiuyou was far beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 654

    The words of the Western holy emperor made a temporary silence in the palace hall. Perhaps the three holy emperors in the southeast and North could understand why Xingyu looked so lost.


    "Is it true that my ancient giant holy family is doomed?"


    Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi was silent for a long time and finally said in an extremely unwilling tone.


    "Maybe... Someone can turn the tide and save this crisis!"


    South Saint emperor Mulong suddenly stared at East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi and said.


    "You mean... And ChunZi?"


    East Saint Di Lai Qinzi immediately guessed the man that South Saint di Mulong said.


    "Yes! He ChunZi is also my ancient giant holy family. She can''t sit idly by when the danger of extinction comes! She has the ancient holy way. Even if it is incomplete, it is also the holy way. Maybe she can restrain the virgin of Jiuyou! "


    North Saint emperor Mo Tianmin patted his thigh hard, as if he suddenly saw hope.


    "But since he ChunZi was destroyed, he has never appeared again. It is unknown whether he is dead or alive. Can we hope for the life and death of the whole family on a crazy woman who doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive?"


    Xi Shengdi''s face was still lonely, and he said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what, we will never wait to die. Even if we fight our old lives, even if we explode, we will fight to the end with the virgin of Jiuyou!"


    Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi seemed to be a little impatient with everyone''s unanimous failure. He suddenly patted the armrest of the chair and said with a decisive face.


    "Yes! There''s nothing to be afraid of! It''s a big deal! If God wants to destroy my ancient giants, no one can stop and change! Perhaps this is God''s will! "


    The southern holy emperor Mulong also agreed with laiqinzi.


    The four holy emperors were single-minded and did not continue to negotiate. Except for the Western holy emperor, the other three returned to their own territory, gathered their military strength and transferred their people. The whole ancient continent was completely ready for war.


    In Tengcheng in the southwest corner of Donghuang, Xiao Zichen, Qiu Changping, qian''er, Youran and others gathered together to talk about the current situation of the ancient continent.


    Although the catastrophe of the ancient giant family has nothing to do with them, after all, the ancient continent is the breeding place of the ancient giant family. No one hopes that the most powerful vein in the human race will be completely destroyed by a virgin of Jiuyou.


    "Ah! Who could have thought that the virgin of Jiuyou said she was going out to deal with some private affairs, but she was going to make such a big mess! Now we can''t contact brother tu. if the virgin of Jiuyou really exterminates the ancient giant family, isn''t brother Tu teng the biggest villain in the spiritual world? "


    Xiao Zichen frowned and said anxiously.


    "Yes! The eldest martial brother is also a holy family of ancient giants. If the world knows that the eldest martial brother is the master of the virgin of Jiuyou, everyone thinks that Tu Teng ordered her to kill her fellow people and commit a heinous crime of common indignation! You can''t wash it when you jump into the sea! "


    Qiu Changping also nodded and said.


    "However, no one can control the virgin of Jiuyou without uncle Tu! What should I do? "


    Qian''er also looked sad.


    "No! I''m going to meet the virgin of Jiuyou! "


    Xiao Zichen suddenly got up and said with this determined color in his eyes.


    "Sister in law! No! The virgin of Jiuyou kills people without blinking an eye. She recognizes the eldest martial brother as the master, but she won''t recognize you as the master. You can''t take this risk! What do you want me to tell the elder martial brother if my sister-in-law has something wrong? I''m going, too! "


    Qiu Changping waved his big hand and said to Xiao Zichen with a very firm attitude.


    "Brother Changping, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say more. Maybe the virgin of Jiuyou can also listen to my advice when she recalls my relationship with brother Tu. If I really can''t come back, I believe brother TU will understand for hundreds of millions of people on the ancient continent. "


    Xiao Zichen looked determined. He waved to Qiu Changping and said. After that, he immediately moved away without waiting for everyone to stop him.


    "Brother Changping, Tengcheng and Changping Zong will be handed over to you!"


    This is Xiao Zichen''s advice to Qiu Changping before leaving.


    She can''t delay any longer. After all, she has to rush to the Western holy empire. It''s a long way. Even if she uses the transmitter, it will take some time. Therefore, without preparation, we decided to go alone.


    Qiu Changping knew Xiao Zichen''s temperament and decided that no one could stop him. He could only shake his head and lament.


    Xiao Zichen almost used his greatest ability, did not hesitate to spend a lot of soul power, and finally arrived in the Western holy empire in 60 days at the fastest speed.


    When Xiao Zichen entered the Western holy Empire, she saw the most tragic scene she had seen in her life.


    There are huge corpses of the ancient giant family everywhere. The strong dead breath and bloody smell permeate the sky and the earth. The flow of blood is no longer a modification, but the most real description.


    No trace of ancient giants can be seen in the whole western holy empire. Although the virgin of Jiuyou did not kill other races, countless innocent creatures were harmed in the fierce battle.


    "The virgin of Jiuyou is really cruel! If brother Tu Teng knew about the killing, he would be very sad! "


    Xiao Zichen couldn''t bear to see the sadness and blood everywhere. While flying, he released his soul consciousness and looked for the whereabouts of the virgin of Jiuyou.


    When Xiao Zichen found the third day, he fell on a hill and was looking for a quiet place to regulate his breath and restore his soul power. Unexpectedly, a cold woman''s voice came from the sky.


    "Are you here to find the Buddha?"


    "The virgin of Jiuyou! So you found me long ago. "


    Xiao Zichen suddenly looked up at the sky at the top left and responded loudly with soul consciousness.


    From the distant sky, a woman in a long silk dress came rapidly. She looked about 30 years old, plump and sexy, cold and beautiful and proud.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to ask the master about his situation? "


    The virgin of Jiuyou asked without expression.


    "Do you know the recent situation of brother Tu?"


    Xiao Zichen was pleasantly surprised. She didn''t expect to learn the news of Tu Teng from the virgin of Jiuyou. After all, she hadn''t seen brother Tu for nearly 20 years, and there was no news of brother Tu, which made her miss a disaster.


    "I have the same soul with my master. Naturally I know, but he is in a bad situation. He is trapped in a strange space. I don''t know when he can get out of trouble."


    The virgin of Jiuyou said directly.


    "What? Brother Tu is trapped? Is he in danger? "


    Xiao Zichen''s heart was pulled and asked with great concern.


    "There is no danger for the time being, but the master said that the space is very strange. I don''t know if I can get away."


    The virgin of Jiuyou seems to have no feelings, such as an ice cone into Xiao Zichen''s heart, which makes him extremely worried about Tu Teng.


    But she didn''t come to inquire about brother Tu this time. She had more important things to do, so she had to force her worries about Tu Teng into her heart.


    "Mother Jiuyou, I''m not here to inquire about brother Tu''s recent situation, but to talk to you!"


    Xiao Zichen''s eyes were slightly frozen, calmed his mind, looked at the virgin of Jiuyou and said.


    "Oh? Talk to Ben? About what? What can I talk to you about? "


    The slender willow eyebrow of the virgin of Jiuyou lifted slightly, and looked at Xiao Zichen unexpectedly and asked.


    "I came all the way and saw the bodies of living creatures everywhere. They were bleeding and dead. Do you want to turn the whole ancient continent into what it is now?"


    Xiao Zichen asked with a questioning tone.


    "Hum! Are you here to complain to me about the dead? Ha ha ha! "


    After the cold hum of the virgin of Jiuyou, she burst into laughter, and her soul force spread wantonly, destroying all the plants and mountains around. Rao Zichen''s strong physical defense also rushed to bursts of biting and torn pain.

 Chapter 655

    The virgin of Jiuyou just scattered her soul power, which made Xiao Zichen''s protection almost collapse, and her body was also hurt.


    Xiao Zichen thought that the virgin of Jiuyou would be very strong, but he didn''t think she would be so strong.


    At the moment, she has no doubt that this terrible non living soul exists against the sky, and can really trample the whole ancient continent under her feet and trample it wantonly.


    "Tu Teng will never let you do that!"


    Xiao Zichen said loudly against the spiritual pressure of the virgin of Jiuyou.


    "The master didn''t say he wouldn''t let me kill the ancient giant."


    The virgin of Jiuyou gathered some soul power, frowned slightly, stared at Xiao Zichen and said.


    "That''s because he doesn''t know what you have done. You have a grudge against the ancient giants, but not against all the ancient giants. Why kill them all? And so many innocent creatures of other races. "


    Xiao Zichen said with a scolding tone.


    "Hum! Are you scolding me? If it were not for the sake of the closest person to whom you are the master, I would have killed you! "


    The virgin of Jiuyou snorted coldly and replied in a very bad tone.


    "As the saying goes, grievances have heads and debts have owners. Do all the ancient giants have enemies with you?"


    Xiao Zichen was not afraid of the threat of the virgin of Jiuyou and continued to theorize.


    "Over the years, countless ancient giants and saints have sneaked into the Jiuyou mountains and used all kinds of despicable means to steal the spirit liquid of the Jiuyou holy spring. You need to know that every drop of Jiuyou holy spring spirit liquid is your own flesh and blood. Can you bear the pain and humiliation that your flesh and blood are constantly cut and torn by others? Even if not all the ancient giant families have enemies with this one, there is no difference between killing one ancient giant holy family and killing all the ancient giant families. "


    Xiao Zichen could feel the hatred from the soul from the words of the virgin of Jiuyou. She suddenly felt that her advice seemed so powerless.


    "But do you know that if you kill all the ancient giants, Tu Teng will be guilty of extermination because you are also a member of the ancient giant holy family. When he comes out of the divine tomb, how do you let him face countless creatures on this ancient continent? "


    Xiao Zichen felt that she had to move out of Tu Teng, which might also make the virgin of Jiuyou worry. After all, she recognized Tu Teng as the main, and there was irresistible obedience and fear in her soul.


    "If all the ancient giants die, no one will accuse and hate their master again. There are no other ancient giants in the world. Isn''t it good to change the master of this continent? "


    Xiao Zichen was speechless. She felt that the virgin of Jiuyou was determined to kill the ancient giants. Since the exhortation was useless, she felt that she needed to change another way.


    "Good! Today, you will kill me first. I will never let you kill again! "


    "Don''t force me!"


    "I''m just forcing you!"


    "Hum! Just because you want to stop me? You think too much of yourself! Seal! "


    As soon as the willow eyebrow of the virgin of Jiuyou stood up, the voice did not fall. A silver beam suddenly shot out from the heart of her eyebrow, which made Xiao Zichen unable to escape. She was directly frozen by the cold ice, wrapped by the silver brilliance, and stood in front of her like a stone statue.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t kill your lover."


    With one move, the virgin of Jiuyou collected Xiao Zichen, who was imprisoned by her, into her magic weapon in space, and then disappeared on the barren hills.


    The four holy domains, the West holy domain and the South holy domain are adjacent, and there is a smooth road at the junction. The northern holy Empire and the Western holy empire are separated by a huge lake.


    Therefore, the four holy emperors all believed that the next attack target of the virgin of Jiuyou must be the South holy Empire, which concentrated the troops of all the ancient giant holy families in the whole continent to the South holy Empire to form a defense.


    The four holy emperors gathered under the holy mountain where the ancient god''s tomb was located to protect the ancient giant saints.


    The ancient continent was at war and shrouded in terror. The virgin of Jiuyou killed in the Western holy Empire, which made the whole continent, especially the ancient giant family, tremble.


    Many foreign practitioners were worried about being harmed and fled from the ancient continent. In less than ten days, almost all the foreign creatures on the ancient continent who had the ability to escape were about to escape.


    In the ancient sacred tomb, in addition to Tu Teng and the mysterious white woman rain dust wandering in the strange singularity space, other grave explorers are also looking for all kinds of treasures and inheritance in the sacred tomb.


    Some were lucky enough to get their own satisfactory inheritance and treasure. They left the divine tomb early, but as soon as they came out, they found that there were all ancient giants and saints under the holy mountain. They didn''t know what happened.


    When I heard that the ancient continent was threatened by the virgin of Jiuyou, I regretted coming out of the divine tomb, or I could escape.


    However, the four holy emperors have long made a resolution. Once the blocking on the South holy Empire fails and the virgin Jiuyou kills the holy mountain, the four holy emperors will open the divine tomb at the first time and send the residual blood of the ancient giant holy family into the divine tomb, hoping to save the root of the holy family.


    The cultivation of the virgin of Jiuyou has exceeded the third period of Dujie. She can''t enter the divine tomb.


    The reason why the four holy emperors gathered the last people under the holy mountain was to make use of the divine tomb, the last refuge of the ancient giant holy family.


    Nearly three million ancient giant saints formed an interdiction army, which fought with the virgin of Jiuyou for three days and nights at the junction of the South holy Empire and the West holy Empire, with heavy casualties.


    The terrorist power of the virgin of Jiuyou is invincible among the three million ancient giants. Waving her hand can cause tens of thousands of casualties.


    However, as the most powerful human group, the virgin of Jiuyou was surprised by the strength of the ancient giant holy family. She felt that the combat power of the ancient giant holy family was much stronger than when she crossed the ancient continent.


    She guessed that it might be her own holy spring liquid that nourishes the ancient giant holy family from generation to generation, making its blood constantly pure and its genes gradually become powerful.


    Three days and three nights, at the junction of the southern holy Empire and the Western holy Empire, there were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. After the fierce battle, there were less than one million ancient giant saints left.


    They all know that the elite of the three million ancient giant saints will sooner or later be destroyed by this terrible killing God. They are not afraid of death and fight only for the last vitality of the ethnic group.


    The virgin of Jiuyou didn''t kill like this for a long time. Her bloodthirsty and wild nature made her more and more crazy. As a soul body formed by non life, intelligence is not lower than ordinary creatures, but it is more cold-blooded and ruthless.


    As the war has harmed some non ancient giant races, some powerful practitioners of foreign nationalities have also joined the war of encircling and killing female demons. Among them, there are some hidden rare strong ones, whose strength is no weaker than the four holy emperors, which has caused no small obstruction to the virgin of Jiuyou.


    However, the holy way of water, which has the ultimate power in the world, still cannot be shaken by the virgin of Jiuyou. Whether it is the common hatred and death of the ancient giant holy family, or those hidden foreign strongmen, it can only delay the killing of the virgin of Jiuyou, but it can not be suppressed at all.

 Chapter 656

    The virgin of Jiuyou alone can make the ancient continent, one of the nine strongest continents in the spiritual world, tremble, which makes the world really feel the power of the holy way.


    At first, we didn''t know that the virgin of Jiuyou had the holy way of water, but in the face of the siege of more than three million strong people, she had to go all out. The power of the holy way could not be hidden at all. The news that she had the power of the Holy way soon spread all over the ancient continent.


    The shocking news and shocking news also spread to other continents.


    Holy way, that''s the power that makes any cultivator crazy.


    Some strong people from other powerful continents heard that the holy way of water appeared in the ancient continent, and unexpectedly sneaked to the ancient continent not far away.


    Relying on their strong strength, they are not afraid of the legendary goddess, the invincible virgin of Jiuyou.


    They came here, not only to see the power of the legendary holy way, but also to snatch the holy way from the virgin of Jiuyou.


    However, when they really came to the ancient continent, witnessed the tragic fighting scene and saw the terrible combat power of the virgin of Jiuyou, they suddenly realized that they underestimated the power of the holy way. Some of the strong immediately gave up the idea of seizing the holy way and fled the land of right and wrong in panic.


    But there are also some strong people. They may think they have the means to escape against the sky, or maybe the strength shown by the virgin of Jiuyou is not enough to constitute an absolute deterrent to them, so they stay and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, hoping to get the benefits of the fisherman.


    The virgin of Jiuyou can naturally find those war watchers hiding in the dark, among whom there are so few people, which makes her fear.


    Is it invincible to have the holy way?


    The fire slave said that the holy way also has integrity and deformity, and there is the perfect holy way above the integrity.


    Although it is impossible to have two complete holy ways in the spiritual world and the mortal world at the same time, the fact that the virgin of Jiuyou has a complete holy way of water does not mean that others have no other holy way.


    Some people have the holy way, but limited by their cultivation and soul power, they can''t give full play to all the powers of the holy way, such as Tu Teng.


    Although the holy way owned by some people is not complete, its own cultivation and soul power are strong, and it can also give full play to the ultimate power of the incomplete holy way.


    But those hidden strong people won''t do it easily. They are just waiting for the most appropriate time. Moreover, the strength shown by the virgin of Jiuyou is not what they can rob if they want to rob.


    Because they always have a feeling that this terrible woman who kills ancient giant holy family like cutting melons and vegetables doesn''t seem to show all her strength.


    No one can see the mysterious magic power of the wisdom cultivated in the body of spring.


    Seven days later, three million ancient giant saints'' blocking army was finally destroyed by the virgin of Jiuyou.


    In only ten days, the virgin of Jiuyou destroyed the most elite power cultivated by the ancient giant holy family for countless years.


    This made the high nobles who were used to living in honor on the ancient continent feel completely desperate. The four holy emperors no longer hesitated, immediately started the door of the divine tomb, and placed all the remaining 300 million ancient giant holy blood into the divine tomb.


    In addition to the four holy emperors, there are only the strongest confidants and relatives left under them. There are less than a thousand people in all.


    As the holy emperor, they can''t hide in the divine tomb and live by force. How can they just protect themselves? In that way, it will be despised by the whole people.


    There was naturally a master of the state of the Wei around Dong Shengdi. He looked disappointed but calm, with theout fear before death.


    "Holy emperor, can holy seal deal with her?"


    Master Wei looked to the southwest and asked the East Saint Di Lai Qinzi.


    "Kill the whole Western Saint empire in seven days and kill three million Saint elite in ten days. It is said that she hasn''t really played her cards yet. I''m afraid it won''t help if she exists like this."


    East emperor Lai Qinzi''s eyes were determined, shook his head slightly and said.


    "I didn''t expect that my ancient giants would eventually be destroyed by this witch!"


    Wei Guoshi suddenly sighed sadly.


    "Maybe this is God''s will! I just don''t understand that he ChunZi hasn''t appeared yet. Even other mainland strongmen have heard the news. Doesn''t she know? "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi still has a glimmer of expectation for hechunzi. It''s a pity that until now, the crazy woman still doesn''t appear.


    "Holy emperor, I have always had a guess, but I dare not tell you, because my guess may be too absurd. But the reason why the old minister has this guess is that he and ChunZi haven''t appeared for so long, which may be more incredible than the old minister''s guess. "


    After meditating for a moment, master Wei changed to soul consciousness and said to the East holy emperor.


    "What guess?"


    The East holy emperor asked faintly.


    "Holy emperor, is it possible that he ChunZi has already died, and still died in her empty five element enchanting palace!"


    "Impossible! The person who came out of the underground palace that day was... Hiss! You mean... The man who came out of the underground palace is lehoe? How is that possible? Your guess is indeed absurd. "


    Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi suddenly stared. He never thought there would be such a possibility.


    "Because the old minister thinks that only in this way can it be explained. If the man was Lai Hao, he killed he ChunZi, got her spiritual power of cultivation, activated the power of holy Tao in his body, and must also remove the seal of soul memory laid by the old minister on him. He thought of his first 30 years of life and was bound to return to his hometown, the Red Indian continent. "


    Wei Guoshi continued to analyze.


    "Well... A few decades ago, shortly after he ChunZi escaped from the underground palace, a very strange and powerful man appeared in the ancient continent. He killed all the way and finally left the ancient continent without any news. Is that the man lehoe? "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi could not help recalling what the master of the state of Wei said.


    "Yes, although the possibility is so small that it is almost impossible. He ChunZi''s strength is much stronger than his highness laihao. But the old minister heard that he ChunZi could not be disturbed by any external force when he ate the man''s fine Yang. Would he be eaten back. Did you say that it was she who showed her evil skills to his highness laihao, was disturbed by the evil spirit in Laixiong''s body, resulting in being eaten back, and all her accomplishments and soul power were absorbed by Her Highness, so that her strength increased greatly and activated the holy way in her body? "


    Wei Guoshi seemed to have such a guess for a long time, and he was a little excited.


    "When you say that, it''s really possible! Although the possibility is very small, it can indeed explain the abnormal behavior of Tong and ChunZi, who have not appeared for decades. If Lehao activates the power of the holy way, he knows his life experience and our plot against him, he will come back to us for revenge. Hey! Even so, what can we do? Now we can''t compete with the virgin of Jiuyou. It doesn''t matter whether Lai Hao comes to seek revenge or not. "


    East emperor Lai Qinzi seemed to believe Wei Guoshi''s guess. Finally, he looked lonely and helpless.


    He has great strength and traversed the ancient continent for millions of years, but he can''t control his destiny, insight into the secret of heaven, and use all the tricks. In the end, he will lose everything.


    He counted heaven and earth, but he couldn''t count the birth of Jiuyou virgin church. Now he can only sigh that everything is arranged by God!


    "Whew!"


    When Tan Zi and Wei Guoshi were talking, a white light flashed in the sky. With the cold and murderous spirit tearing through the space, he stood in the air before plundering to the holy mountain.


    Who is not the goddess of Jiuyou, the murderous God who scares the whole ancient continent?

 Chapter 657

    When the virgin of Jiuyou came, the four holy emperors and their confidants and relatives were not too surprised. This moment had been imagined countless times in their minds.


    At this moment, they knew that it was inevitable and could not escape. As the last defense of the ancient giant holy family, everyone was ready to die.


    "Jiuyou Banshee! Want to kill my ancient giants, dream! Today we will fight you to the end! "


    There was no nonsense. The East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi angrily pointed to the virgin of Jiuyou. With his soul surging, he stood up and shouted at him.


    Lai Qinzi, the eastern holy emperor, took the lead. The other three holy emperors also launched an attack immediately. The rest also offered their strongest means to attack him.


    The virgin of Jiuyou didn''t say a word. When she saw the four holy emperors besieging her, her body appeared a burst of emptiness. Then she turned into countless silver water arrows and shot away at the besieged crowd.


    The terrible silver water arrow almost ignores any physical defense. Those who can''t avoid it are pierced by the body, such as the hot magma melt penetrating the snowflakes in the air, and the body instantly turns into nothingness.


    And those countless silver water arrows soon gathered into the plump and sexy body of the virgin of Jiuyou in another part of the space.


    This move alone will kill everyone except the four holy emperors and a dozen of the most powerful royal members!


    There was no body, no blood, no wailing. In the blink of an eye, he killed the last strong army of nearly a thousand ancient giant saints.


    This is the power of the virgin of Jiuyou. Let the four holy emperors witness with their own eyes that killing 3 million ancient giants in ten days is not an empty legend.


    "Seal, knot!"


    Without hesitation, as like as two peas, the four great minds who had long minds were each in one position, and they were sitting in the same direction.


    "Wow!"


    Heaven and earth seemed to be frozen by the extremely low temperature in an instant, and a hundred miles around suddenly became a chaos, as if a huge white cloud had been born for no reason to wrap the virgin of Jiuyou.


    The four holy emperors sitting outside the cloud continued to poke points into the cloud with their sword fingers, shooting a gray light beam from their fingertips into the cloud.


    Seeing the sudden change, the virgin of Jiuyou guessed what array the four holy emperors had cast on her and escaped at the first time, but the strange cloud seemed to be attached to the space around her body. No matter how fast she fled, she couldn''t fly out of the cloud.


    In fact, the cloud did not move, and the virgin of Jiuyou has not been able to escape from the cloud.


    "Boom!"


    The four holy emperors acted in unison. Suddenly, they raised one hand over their head with their palms facing the sky. Four gray air currents rushed up from their palms, immediately condensed the clouds in the sky, and formed a dark cloud on the white cloud for a few seconds.


    In the dark clouds, lightning flashes. Every once in a while, huge lightning beams bombard the white clouds below.


    This is the man-made thunder robbery. It is the guardian seal of the ancient giant holy family. The size of the thunder robbery power is directly proportional to the strength of the person sealed by the seal.


    The strength of the virgin of Jiuyou is too strong. In terms of cultivation, the three phases of Dujie are complete. She has the holy way of water and is a rare non living soul. The natural disaster formed by this holy seal is almost more terrible than the thunder disaster that any Dujie cultivator has to bear.


    The four holy emperors looked dignified, and their faces gradually became pale with the control of the holy seal. It was obvious that the holy seal consumed their soul power very much.


    "Hum! Is it the holy seal of the ancient giant holy family again? In those days, your ancestors could not trap me with holy seals. How many of you? It''s wishful thinking! Broken! "


    From the clouds came a voice shaking the sky, full of disdain.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, from the ground below the cloud cluster, a huge tornado suddenly appeared, rolling up the mountains, rocks, plants and trees on the ground, such as an oolong, drilling into the white cloud cluster. The powerful rotating phagocytosis also drives the huge white cloud cluster to rotate.


    When the white cloud began to rotate uncontrollably, the faces of the four holy emperors changed dramatically, and their hands quickly played complex tricks in front of their chest, but they seemed unable to stop the rotation of the cloud.


    When the white cloud turns faster and thinner, the black cloud above it shows signs of dissipation. Obviously, the four holy emperors are trying their best to control the white cloud and stop attracting thunder robbers.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the incredible eyes of the four saints, four silver water columns suddenly shot out from the gradually thinning white cloud, reaching straight to the center of the Four Saints'' eyebrows.


    "No! The seal is broken! "


    The southern holy emperor Mulong shouted. In order to avoid the attack of the silver water column, his body moved away from the array position, while the other three holy emperors did not dare to take the attack from the virgin of Jiuyou, and their bodies moved from the original position.


    "Poof!"


    With the shaking of heaven and earth, the white clouds roared and collapsed, like a huge balloon exploding in the air.


    At the moment of the collapse of the holy seal, the four holy emperors almost sprayed blood at the same time, looked pale, staggered to the ground, and looked tired.


    The four silver water columns failed to hit the four holy emperors, turned and merged in the air, and finally condensed into the body of the virgin of Jiuyou.


    "Such strength can also be the holy emperor of the ancient giant holy family! I feel sad for the old man! "


    The virgin of Jiuyou, wearing a white ribbon, hung high in the air, looked down at the four holy emperors on the ground and more than a dozen remaining members of the ancient giant holy family, shook her head and said with a look of arrogance.


    His voice did not fall, and the four holy emperors who gathered together with their right palm facing down quickly pressed it.


    In the sky, a huge palm print came down towards the four holy emperors and others.


    "Wow!"


    The four holy emperors, who had consumed a lot of soul power and were injured, used their last soul power to shoot a protective light curtain on their heads almost at the same time.


    However, under the palm print of the virgin of Jiuyou, the protective light curtain was vulnerable and directly burst out.


    "Ah!"


    This palm hasn''t fallen yet. While the palm wind defeated the protective light curtain, more than a dozen members of the ancient giant holy family with weak strength immediately died! There are only four holy emperors and the teacher of Wei, who is slightly weaker than the holy emperor.


    "Boom! "Click, click!"


    At the moment when the four holy emperors and the master of the state of Wei closed their eyes and waited for the arrival of death, the distant horizon was like raging thunder, and a huge fist shadow appeared impressively, breaking through the barrier of space and bombarding the palm shadow of the virgin of Jiuyou at an incredible speed.


    The fist shadow has great power. It is actually smashing the palm shadow of the virgin of Jiuyou!


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the countenance of the virgin of Jiuyou changed, she couldn''t help but give a surprise. Her dark and indifferent eyes immediately looked into the sky.


    The four holy emperors and master Wei opened their eyes almost at the same time and looked at the distant sky with consternation. They never thought that someone would rescue them at the last moment of life and death!


    And from a very long distance, it can penetrate the space, launch an attack and dissolve the deadly palm print of the virgin of Jiuyou. What a great power is this?

 Chapter 658

    The sudden appearance of a powerful fist shadow made the virgin of Jiuyou stop her attack on the four holy emperors. She stared at the distant sky with great vigilance and looked very dignified.


    "Who did it just now?"


    East emperor Lai Qinzi was in doubt and asked the other four people with soul knowledge.


    "You all saw the fist shadow just now. That''s the breath of our ancient giant holy family! Are such strong men still hidden on the ancient continent? "


    North Saint emperor Mo Tianmin blinked unbelievable eyes and exclaimed.


    "Yes, that''s the smell of the ancient holy way!"


    Xi Shengdi Xingyu''s eyes glittered with horror and excitement, looked at the horizon and said.


    "Is it... That he ChunZi appeared?"


    The South Saint emperor Mulong first thought of hechunzi, who was recognized by the East Saint emperor laiqinzi as having obtained the ancient holy way.


    The master of the state of Wei looked at Lai Qinzi with the East Saint emperor. It seemed that they both thought of another person at the same time: Lai Hao.


    Just when the virgin of Jiuyou and the four holy emperors were in doubt, sure enough, from the distant sky, like a flickering star, a bright light came from the pilgrimage mountain at the speed of lightning.


    When the visitor showed his true face, all the others were stunned except the virgin of Jiuyou!


    "Who... Who is this man?"


    The southern holy emperor Mulong looked at the visitor, handsome and straight, without the rough shape of the ancient giant, but with the unique breath of the ancient giant holy family. He looked calm and confident, dressed in casual short clothes and upright short hair, but his eyes were cold and murderous.


    In addition to the East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi and Wei Guoshi, the other three Saint emperors didn''t know Lai Hao and looked at him in a puzzled look.


    The virgin of Jiuyou, who was hanging in the air, did not take any rash action. She stared at this ordinary looking young man, but a huge wave appeared in her heart.


    Because she felt the sacred breath that once frightened her from each other. It was the breath of the ancient holy way and the ultimate power with the most destructive breath among the nine holy ways in the world!


    "Lehoe!"


    "Your Highness the third prince!"


    The East emperor Lai Qinzi and the master of the state of Wei returned to their senses in a great shock and called to Lai Hao at the same time.


    The most unlikely thing they thought happened right in front of them.


    When the other three holy emperors heard Lai Qinzi and master Wei''s address to the visitor, the color of surprise on their faces escalated again and looked at each other. They felt that they were speechless when they saw the most conceivable thing in the world.


    "My name is Sima yuan!"


    Sima yuan looked like water. His indifferent eyes glanced at Dong Shengdi Lai Qinzi and said faintly.


    Sima yuan''s icy words made East emperor Lai Qinzi and Wei Guoshi instantly fall into the ice cave. They suddenly realized that the child who had been imprisoned by them for 40 years was not to save them at all, but to seek revenge from them!


    Sima yuan ignored the five people on the ground, turned slightly, looked at the white woman Jiuyou virgin opposite, and said faintly, "you can''t kill the East Saint emperor Lai Qinzi and the master of the state of Wei! Others are up to you! "


    Sima yuan''s words hit the three holy emperors in the north, South and West like an electric rod. The newly raised hope of life was instantly extinguished. He couldn''t help shaking his body and his face immediately filled with irrecoverable despair.


    Although they had long planned to fight to the death in the virgin of Jiuyou, when simayuan suddenly appeared, they saw the hope of the ancient giant family to be saved, but the plot changed suddenly. It seems that this person is not their Savior.


    "Hum! I don''t need you to control who I want to kill! "


    Although the virgin of Jiuyou is afraid of this strange young man, she is not afraid of each other.


    She felt the breath of the ancient holy way on each other, but she also felt that the ancient holy way on this young man was not complete, which was much worse than the complete ancient holy way on Wu Tian.


    Moreover, the virgin of Jiuyou also felt that the young man''s soul was unstable and his soul was not coagulated. It was obviously an abnormal life body.


    However, she could not see the problem of simayuan, but it was this uncertainty that made the virgin of Jiuyou dare not act rashly.


    This unknown abnormal life is often the most terrible.


    The mother of Jiuyou, who has lived for countless years, believes in her feelings very much.


    "I don''t care who you are, East Saint Di Lai Qinzi and Wei Guoshi can''t kill anyone. In this world, only I can kill them!"


    Sima yuan still looked indifferent. Although he could feel the power of the virgin of Jiuyou and saw the tragic killing of the virgin of Jiuyou along the way, he was not afraid of the woman in front of him.


    Perhaps from the moment when the spirit of resentment and the ancient holy way merged in his body, there was no word fear in his world.


    "Hahaha! What a arrogant boy! It''s up to you? "


    The virgin of Jiuyou burst into laughter. She was too lazy to be wordy. She stretched out her left hand and grabbed it at the five people on the ground.


    "Hula!"


    Under a grasp, the space suddenly collapsed, and the terrible void Gang Qi rushed out of the space crack and rolled towards the weak four holy emperors.


    Sima yuan also stretched out a paw. The huge paw print seemed to ignore the barrier of space, directly grabbed the East emperor Lai Qinzi and the master of the state of Wei, rolled up them and quickly moved away.


    However, the three holy emperors of North, South and West were all involved in Taixu by the void Gang Qi and completely disappeared from this world.


    "Hum! The way of space? But it has not yet reached the level of the holy way! "


    The virgin Liumei of Jiuyou picked it and pursued Sima yuan without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two decades, Tu Teng, who wandered in the singularity space, the only channel to learn information outside the divine tomb is Jiuyou holy spring.


    Tu Teng asked him about the Jiuyou holy spring in the magic weapon of space. They are connected with the soul of the virgin of Jiuyou. The message from the virgin of Jiuyou to Tu Teng is very simple: everyone is safe and sound.


    But he didn''t tell Tu Teng that she had caused chaos in the ancient continent and there were corpses everywhere.


    In the world of the virgin of Jiuyou, if anyone offends me, I will offend and revenge! Killing is common.


    In the strange ancient tomb singularity space of the divine tomb, Tu Teng and the woman in white searched tirelessly, but they never saw the shadow of the core of any singularity.


    Tu Teng and the woman in white didn''t say much. He basically wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to the woman in white. What he wanted to ask has been asked countless times without an answer.


    The woman in white conceals Tu Teng everywhere and never discloses any information related to her identity. It seems that she has always maintained a sufficient sense of mystery. It is the general principle of Yuchen, a woman in white.


    Since he can''t ask anything, what else can Tu Teng say? In addition, the woman in white has terrible strength, and Tu Teng doesn''t dare to be too angry, otherwise it won''t do him any good.


    Time in singularity space seems to lose its concept. When Tu Tengfei is tired, he will stop to have a rest for a while. The rain dust will also accompany Tu Teng to rest, silent, follow and accompany silently.


    Tu Teng will not be lonely. There are master Daqiang, Dapeng, Bai He and Hu Yuanyi. They can communicate with each other at any time. They are just at a loss about the future, which makes Tu Teng suffer.

 Chapter 659

    On the ancient continent, the bloody storm caused by the long-standing hatred of the virgin of Jiuyou against the ancient giant family ended with the sudden appearance of simayuan, that is, Lai Hao, the Third Prince of the East holy emperor.


    Although the killing stopped, the ancient giants were almost wiped out, and only about 300 million people survived in the ancient tombs.


    The vast majority of the 300 million or so surviving members of the ancient giant holy family are old and weak women and children, with low strength. Of course, those with too strong strength cannot enter the holy tomb.


    The ancient giant saints who ruled the ancient continent for countless years, I''m afraid that only the less than 20000 people who entered the divine tomb early through the national comparison ceremony are stronger.


    When those people suddenly entered the ancient god''s tomb and told the amazing news outside to the ancient giant saints who were still exploring the tomb, everyone was stunned.


    Among the grave explorers, all the ancient giants, whether holy or ordinary ancient giants, stopped killing each other, and no one killed each other in order to compete for any treasure and inheritance.


    They all know that they have now become the remaining blood of the Lord of the ancient continent. If they do not unite and preserve their strength, the ancient continent may no longer be called the ancient continent.


    In addition to the sacred tomb, the virgin of Jiuyou and Sima yuan completely played the game of cat and mouse. Sima yuan not only had the ancient holy way, but also had a strong way of space, coming without shadow and going without trace, leaving the virgin of Jiuyou helpless.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Lai Qinzi and the master of the state of Wei fell into simayuan''s hands, and naturally they could not escape death. When Sima yuan killed Lai Qinzi, the strongest of the four holy regions on the ancient continent perished.


    In addition to exploring the trace of simayuan, the virgin of Jiuyou usually hides in Tengcheng instead of returning to her hometown Jiuyou mountains.


    Xiao Zichen, who was bound by her, was naturally released by her soon, but the great disaster had already happened. What else could Xiao Zichen say?


    After Sima yuan killed his enemy, he came to look for another enemy. This enemy was deeply branded in the depths of his soul before he was born. It was a man named Tu Teng!


    While he was wary of the pursuit of the virgin of Jiuyou, he looked for Tu Teng everywhere. He almost searched the whole ancient continent and didn''t see any trace of Tu Teng.


    During this period, Sima yuan also encountered the virgin of Jiuyou, but Sima yuan never fought with her, fought a few moves and ran away.


    The virgin of Jiuyou doesn''t think Sima yuan is not her opponent at all, but she doesn''t seem to want to fight her at all. It seems that this person has always had a soul mission and is unwilling to spend energy on irrelevant people and things.


    Simayuan''s strange and powerful means of escape left the virgin of Jiuyou helpless.


    The confrontation and stalemate between the two super powers gave the seriously injured ancient continent a chance to revive. The ancient giant family died and hid. The whole ancient continent suddenly entered a special period without the ancient giant family.


    Those ethnic groups with strong strength began to expand their power and occupy territory, and the ancient continent entered a situation of separatism with various strength.


    There are hundreds of millions of ethnic groups, all kinds of creatures, large and small separatist forces.


    The more forces there are, the more contradictions there will be, the more wars there will be. The catastrophe of the ancient giant has not subsided, and the chaotic wars among other ethnic groups are staged again.


    The ancient continent has entered the most chaotic and darkest period in history.


    The originator of all this is the virgin of Jiuyou, but no one in the rest of the race thinks that the virgin of Jiuyou is an unforgivable devil, because the gratitude and feud between the ancient giant family and the virgin of Jiuyou are well known in the world.


    People just think that on this continent, the ancient giants are not strong enough and it is natural for them to be destroyed by their enemies.


    In this world of separatist melee, Tengcheng and changpingzong naturally could not stay out of it.


    For nearly a hundred years, under the auspices of Xiao Zichen and Qiu Changping, Changping sect soon became a super sect, occupying nearly three-thirds of the territory of Donghuang. Xiao Zichen established his own kingdom and named it tengchen state.


    Time is like this. More than 230 years have passed since Tu Teng entered the divine tomb.


    Xiao Zichen can get the news of Tu Teng from the virgin of Jiuyou. Although his thoughts are like the tide and never fade, he knows that Tu Teng is safe and sound. He hopes and prays that Tu Teng can come out of the divine tomb as soon as possible every day.


    In the ancient tomb in Sanfeng mountain, Tu Teng and the rain dust of the woman in white are still looking for the core of the singularity endlessly.


    In more than 200 years of searching, Tu Teng has changed from panic to resignation, and then to perseverance. He will never be willing to be trapped in the singularity space and never see the sun.


    Rain dust seems to be a silent shadow, always following, or leading Tu Teng to never give up looking for it.


    In the past 200 years, although Tu Teng and Yuchen seldom talked, they also had some communication for too long. Even the occasional communication made them understand each other quite well.


    Although Tu Teng still has a considerable sense of mystery about the woman in white, Tu Teng knows a lot about her.


    For example, rain dust is not a cultivator of the ancient continent, but comes from a very distant world. As for where it is, she didn''t say.


    For example, Yuchen''s actual grade is not big, so she has practiced for less than 30000 years. Strictly speaking, it is similar to Tu Teng, but her strength is far above Tu Teng.


    For another example, although Yuchen didn''t get any of the nine holy ways, he was born with a strong talent to understand the five heavenly ways!


    Also, what does Yuchen, a woman in white, mean by "there is no space in her world" to Tu Teng.


    Yuchen later told Tu Teng intentionally or unintentionally that she was born with a talent that ignores the barrier of space, and this talent can''t trap her in any space except in the original singularity space.


    She said that she came to the ancient continent from the extremely distant world, just a thought! Such magic power completely exceeds the cognition of Tu Teng and master Daqiang.


    Tu Teng is very curious about which world rain dust comes from. However, rain dust has been tight lipped and does not disclose any information.


    On the contrary, for more than 200 years, Tu Teng had almost no secrets about rain and dust. The woman''s insight was very keen. As long as Tu Teng revealed a little, she could guess it quickly.


    For example, Yuchen has been very curious about how tu Teng can subdue the powerful existence of Taigu monsters. Tu Teng has not told her many times.


    But she said she could feel a strong breath from Tu Teng, which did not belong to the world at all.


    Tu Teng knew that it should be the breath of the nine Day Golden Dragon in the morluo sky. According to the Warcraft in the morluo sky, she was a high noble member of the powerful divine beast family in the fairy world.


    The powerful divine beast in the fairy world will naturally have a breath that the world does not have, but Tu Teng doesn''t understand how the white woman''s rain dust perceives it.


    Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang even speculated whether the woman in white came from the immortal world, but this speculation is really crazy. Shifu Daqiang has been wandering the world of mortals for 400 million years, and has never seen anyone in the immortal world enter the world of mortals.


    But Tu Teng saw the mysterious figure with purple light in the purple dragon world. At that time, he thought that the other party might be the purple dragon Immortal Emperor who created the purple dragon world.


    But that''s just Tu Teng''s subjective conjecture.


    Tu Teng also tried to roundly ask whether the woman in white came from the fairy world, but Yu Chen, the woman in white, was silent and ignored Tu Teng''s inquiry.


    "If I were an immortal, would I still be trapped in this singularity space?"


    This is a long time after the silence of rain and dust, it seems to joke and seems to reply seriously to Tu Teng, and it still makes it dangling in the cloud.


    Immortal, in the minds of the practitioners of the spiritual world, it is an existence that transcends everything and is an omnipotent existence. If the singularity space prohibition laid by the practitioners of the spiritual world can not be broken, it is really a succumbing immortal.


    Tu Teng thinks so.


    Therefore, Tu Teng believes that the rain dust will not come from the fairy world. Although there are records of the arrival of immortals in the history of the spirit world, it is a pity that those records are only a few words, very vague, and no one knows whether they are true or false.

 Chapter 660

    On this day, when Tu Teng and rain dust floated in the dark and endless void, a light suddenly flashed in the darkness not far in front of them.


    "Huh?"


    The rain dust''s expression changed rapidly, and his body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the bright light.


    Tu Teng was suddenly surprised. This was the first time they had encountered a change in the singularity space for more than 200 years. His heart beat faster immediately. His intuition told him that the bright light was probably the core of the singularity.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng followed the rain and dust.


    But when they got to the place where the light appeared, they saw nothing.


    "What? What was the light just now? "


    Tu Teng asked with a frown.


    "If a light appears in the singularity space, it must be the core of the singularity! At last. "


    Rain dust''s eyes flashed some excited colors and said.


    "But it''s fleeting. Can you catch it? And now it''s gone. I don''t know what year and month it will be when I meet again! "


    Tu Teng said sadly.


    "No, you don''t know. The core of the singularity is afraid not to appear. Once it appears, it means that it perceives our existence and will not go far, but will continue to appear around us. The key is how to catch him. "


    Rain dust shook his head to Tu Teng and said.


    "Oh? i see. Is it possible that the core of this singularity has intelligence? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes lit up and asked again.


    "Only the sacred way of space can derive singularity space. Therefore, the core of singularity space is actually the guardian saint of the sacred way of space! Do you think he has any intelligence? "


    "Guardian saint? That is, the spirit of the holy way! "


    Tu Teng was surprised.


    "Yuchen Taoist friend, you have the magic power of ignoring space. Can''t you capture the core of singularity?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "In the singularity space, I can''t display my talents and powers. Otherwise, I will be trapped here for more than 200 years? I remember telling you that singularity space is the initial state of space. Heaven and earth universe starts from chaos, and chaos starts from singularity. In the space in the initial state, my magic power seems to be sleeping, and my hair is activated. "


    Rain dust explained.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the rain dust''s voice fell, the previous light flashed in front of them, like a fist sized ball of light, very fast.


    "He appears again!"


    Tu Teng screamed and immediately turned into a streamer to chase the light ball, but Tu Teng''s speed was not the same as that of the singularity core.


    The speed of rain dust is faster than Tu Teng, but still can only watch the small light ball disappear in the dark.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Tu Teng looked at the direction of the light ball disappearing and sighed with disappointment.


    "Smelly boy, he will appear again. Let me try!"


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Yes, master, although your reversal of heaven and earth cannot escape from this singularity space, it can blink in space at a very fast speed."


    Master Daqiang''s words reminded Tu Teng.


    While talking, Tu Teng simply released the master Daqiang, but this is not the first time that Tu Teng released the master Daqiang. Yuchen has long known that Tu Teng has a demon emperor level master.


    "Daqiang Taoist friend, are you sure to grasp the core of the singularity?"


    Yuchen asked curiously when he saw that Tu Teng released master Daqiang at this time.


    "If I turn the universe upside down, it will be much faster than your blinking speed. The key is that I turn the universe upside down and have the function of locking and tracking. Maybe I can catch the little light ball just now."


    Master Daqiang said truthfully to Yuchen.


    "Oh? Lock tracking? Tut Tut, that''s really a powerful magic power. It seems that the holy Tao in this space must be Daqiang Taoist friends. "


    When Yuchen heard master Daqiang''s magic power of reversing heaven and earth, he opened his eyes wide and shook his head and sighed.


    Yuchen''s words made master Daqiang laugh happily.


    "It depends on my chance! If I can really get this space holy way, hey hey! The world is big, let me go! "


    "Master, this is the chance God has arranged for you! I''m sure you can get it. "


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    In fact, along the way, master Daqiang always guarded and accompanied Tu Teng, but many great opportunities were taken away by Tu Teng, and he didn''t gain anything himself.


    If the core of the singularity here is obtained by the master and has the holy way of space, the strength of the master will soar.


    Since the rain dust said that the core of the singularity would not go far, they simply slowed down their flight and swam slowly in the dark space.


    "Whew!"


    After less than a few hours, the light ball appeared again and looked particularly eye-catching in the absolutely dark space.


    "Where to run!"


    The master Daqiang, who had been ready for a long time, immediately turned the world upside down and disappeared directly into the dark.


    Tu Teng could sense that master Daqiang was rapidly blinking around. It was obvious that he had locked the core of the singularity.


    "Tu Teng, I have to say that your master''s magic power of reversing heaven and earth is too unimaginable. If I am not wrong, once he gets the core of singularity and has the holy way of space, his space magic power is afraid to be above me. He is afraid to go anywhere except the fairyland."


    Rain dust said to Tu Teng in a surprised tone.


    "Yuchen Taoist friends, I still have limited understanding of the holy way of space. After all, I am almost blank in the way of space. You said that you can go anywhere except the fairyland. Can you shuttle between the mortal and spiritual worlds at will? "


    Tu Teng sensed that master Daqiang was afraid that he could not catch the core of singularity in a moment, so he chatted with Yuchen.


    "What is shuttling between the worlds of mortals? What I said is to go everywhere except any space in the fairy world, such as the space in a grain of dust and the space in a drop of sea water. Once you get the holy way of space, your master will be everywhere, because you can reach anywhere between heaven and earth. Plus his supernatural power of reversing heaven and earth, I''m afraid that the two worlds of all spirits will never be able to hurt his power again. "


    The words of the woman in white Yuchen made Tu Teng think more and more incredible. It turned out that the holy way of space was so terrible. It was too rebellious.


    However, Tu Teng asked, "Yuchen Taoist friend, you stressed twice that in addition to the fairy world, isn''t the fairy world a space world? Since it is everywhere, why can''t you go to the fairyland? "


    In fact, in Tu Teng''s heart, he has not completely eliminated his suspicion about the origin of the rain dust of the woman in white. One of the suspicions is that she may come from the fairyland.


    "Fairyland? He can''t go because he''s not a fairy! Ben... Ben is also a guess. Who knows what the fairyland looks like? "


    Yuchen smiled and said very firmly. He seemed afraid of Tu Teng''s suspicion, so he quickly explained that he seemed to have expectations and yearning for the fairy world in his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    In their chat, a slight vibration suddenly appeared in the space, with a faint and dull buzzing.


    Tu Teng and the woman in white changed their complexion.


    "Master, did he succeed?"

 Chapter 661

    Tu Teng and Yuchen sensed the changes in the singularity space. Almost at the same time, they guessed that master Daqiang might have captured the core of the singularity, and they were excited to look forward to what would happen next.


    "Poof poof!"


    Suddenly, after the space vibration, there were dense space cracks in the whole singularity space. The terrible unknown vigorous Qi burst out from the cracks, and the momentum was very frightening.


    "Tu Teng, this is primitive vigorous Qi. With your current physical strength, you can''t resist it at all. If you can trust me, let me put you into the magic weapon of space. "


    Yuchen''s body drifted to avoid vigorous Qi. At the same time, he preached to Tu Teng with soul consciousness.


    Although Tu Teng performed the phantom 18 movements and dodged between the secret and numb primitive vigorous Qi, there were too many cracks in the space and there was almost no place to hide.


    "Then thank you!"


    Tu Teng did not hesitate too much. After more than 200 years of living together, he thought that rain and dust were trustworthy.


    After the rain dust will Tu Teng''s magic weapon into space, a white mask suddenly appears on his body, which can easily resist the terrible primitive vigorous Qi.


    "Open!"


    Rain dust seems to have selected a place with fewer cracks and put his hands on his head. Suddenly, it is like opening a huge white umbrella over his head, opening up a stable small space in this extremely unstable space.


    If Tu Teng sees this scene, he will be very surprised. The means of opening up space displayed by rain dust is much stronger than the Nagu space magic displayed by master Daqiang.


    Singularity space is the most stable space in the world, which means that once the most stable space collapses, it is a force that can destroy everything.


    However, rain dust can quickly open up a self-protection space in this singularity space that is about to collapse. It is really the ability of heaven.


    Once the singularity space begins to break and collapse, the speed is very fast. Although Tu Teng believes that the change of the singularity space must be caused by the master, he is not fully sure that the master has obtained the core of the singularity.


    If not, the singularity space collapses, Shifu Daqiang must not live.


    But now, even rain and dust can only open up space for self-protection. Where can we have the ability to ask for help from Shifu Daqiang.


    "Hula! Boom! "


    The singularity space finally completely collapsed after being constantly broken. The previous dark endless space seemed to be suddenly swallowed up by some terrible beast. The endless dark space shrank rapidly, shrank, and finally shrank into a huge black hole.


    At the core of the black hole, however, there is a very abnormal white spot. That white spot is the small space opened up by rain and dust, which is as stable as a star under the terrible swallowing force of the black hole.


    When the black hole swallowed up everything in this strange world, it dissipated slowly, as if it were a drop of ink dripping into clear water, slowly dispersed and slowly diluted by the surrounding normal space.


    "The singularity space has disappeared! It seems that master Daqiang really succeeded. "


    Rain dust looked at the dark black hole outside gradually dissipated and muttered to herself with satisfaction. She didn''t know why. She was happy for Tu Teng when she saw that his master had obtained the holy way of space.


    "Wow!"


    Rain dust removed his space protection and released Tu Teng. What appeared around Tu Teng''s eyes was the previous ancient tomb, but the scene in the ancient tomb had completely changed. It seemed that some force had gouged out the internal structure, which was empty and deserted.


    "Where''s the master? The singularity space disappeared. Why didn''t master appear? "


    Tu Teng has been worried about the safety of the master Daqiang. As soon as he came out, he didn''t see the master. Looking at Yuchen, he asked anxiously.


    "Tu Teng, don''t worry. When you get the holy way of space, you not only have the opportunity to accept the core of singularity, but also need a long time to integrate and understand the way of space and transform the flesh body. Of course, the singularity of this process will be forced to be completed by master Daqiang, but it will take time. In particular, it is impossible to transform the flesh body and shuttle through space arbitrarily without an extremely powerful flesh body. "


    Rain dust seemed to know everything very well. Looking at TU Teng, he explained faintly.


    "Master, where is he? Why can''t I feel his presence? "


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "Hehe! If you can easily sense his existence, doesn''t he get the holy way of space in vain? Master Daqiang is right beside us. I believe he will talk to you soon. "


    Rain dust smiled and said.


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, Yuchen is right. I''m right next to you. Don''t worry about me. My greatest fortune is still a small step away. The core of this singularity says that it will take at least 100000 years to fully integrate the way of space based on my current physical body. However, I have entered your time flow space magic weapon. If you have time, you''d better increase the time flow rate in this space magic weapon, so that I can complete the integration faster. "


    Sure enough, as soon as Yuchen''s voice fell, Tu Teng''s divine consciousness came the master''s familiar and excited laughter.


    "Oh, OK, master, I''ll improve for you now. With my soul power, I can use the magic infinite time magic to increase the time flow rate to 1000:1. You can complete the integration in only 100 years."


    Tu Teng was relieved and quickly responded.


    "Good! A hundred years. But I tell you, I''m going to close the door for 100 years! You can''t care about anything. Take care of yourself! "


    Master Daqiang was in great excitement and told Tu Teng in a farewell tone.


    "Well, master, don''t worry! I will ensure your safety! "


    Tu Teng said.


    "Ah! Over the past two hundred years, it has not been boiled in vain! Master, I''m really happy for him that he can get the holy way of space. Thank you for your help and company over the years. Before the singularity space collapsed, if it weren''t for the vast powers of Taoist friends, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad. "


    After communicating with master Daqiang, Tu Teng bowed solemnly to the rain dust and thanked him sincerely.


    "I believe that even without me, you can''t die. Your cards are not as simple as the divine beast Tao Wu and those fairyland Warcraft. As for the sacred way of space, that is, God''s care for master Daqiang. You and I have no chance to get it, let alone help. "


    "Oh? Taoist friends know that my Warcraft are fairyland Warcraft? "


    When Tu Teng heard Yuchen, he said the four sons of "fairy world Warcraft", his eyelids jumped slightly, looked at Yuchen with a kind of examination and surprise and asked.


    "Er... Yes, I know. Do you think your Warcraft are unique in the spiritual world? I have seen him before. "


    Rain dust was asked by Tu Teng, his face was slightly frozen, and immediately smiled and explained, but his eyes were a little dodgy.


    "Yuchen Taoist friend, you and I are the same age. You have always claimed to be your own. I always feel... Of course, I just hope that we can have an equal dialogue as friends."


    Tu Teng saw Yuchen perfunctory about his questions, which made him curious about his origin, but in order to ease the embarrassment, he turned off the topic and said.


    "You''re right, Ben... I may be used to it. I didn''t think so much at the moment. Tu Teng, I also thank you for accompanying me to wander in the singularity space for more than 200 years. "


    When Yuchen heard Tu Teng''s words, he didn''t feel abrupt, but smiled.


    "Ha ha! Aren''t you with me for more than 200 years? My master got the holy way of space, but you got nothing. It is you who suffer! "


    Tu Teng said with a bright smile.


    "Suffer a loss? No, I got the Taixu immortal Qi in the soul separation stone before. Do you know that the Taixu immortal Qi is extremely precious and can''t be found, and... "


    "Boom!"


    Before Yuchen finished his words, the ancient tomb that had been well before suddenly began to collapse for some reason. As soon as they changed their look, they were buried by the collapsed rocks on their heads.

 Chapter 662

    A huge mountain collapse suddenly appeared in Sanfeng mountain of the ancient god tomb, and some practitioners exploring near Sanfeng mountain flew away in horror.


    The sudden change also attracted the attention of other practitioners in the distance and gathered towards Sanfeng mountain one after another.


    More than 200 years ago, it was said that there was a sacred road in Sanfeng mountain, which attracted almost all tomb explorers. However, after some exploration, there was no discovery except an empty ancient tomb. For a long time, everyone dispersed.


    Now Sanfeng mountain has a strange image again, and when the mountain collapses, a strong smell of holy Tao rises into the sky. Why don''t you let the tomb explorers go crazy?


    Those ancient giants who avoided the virgin of Jiuyou were placed in the divine tomb by the four holy emperors. They also looked for inheritance treasures everywhere. They felt the changes from Sanfeng mountain and gathered one after another.


    When Sanfeng mountain almost collapsed to the ground, in the frightened eyes of countless practitioners, two streamers rushed out of the collapsed mountain.


    These two streamers led everyone''s eyes and finally landed on a flat ground at the foot of the mountain.


    One is a young man with short hair in a dark blue robe, and the other is a tall woman in a long white skirt and long hair shawl.


    People were not too surprised by these two figures. After all, there are not a few people looking for treasures in the mountain. It is normal for the mountain to suddenly collapse and escape.


    When people found that only two ordinary grave explorers rushed out, they immediately looked away.


    What really makes everyone feel crazy is the breath of holy way that constantly escapes from the collapsed mountain, and it is the breath of ancient holy way. Before the mountain stops collapsing, someone rushed into the mountain ruins and began to explore.


    Tu Teng rushed out of the collapsed ancient tomb in Sanfeng mountain and was stunned to find so many practitioners gathered outside.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many grave explorers all of a sudden? Good fellow, there are at least hundreds of millions of people! "


    Tu Teng was surprised to explore the gathered crowd. He didn''t know what had happened. The previous twenty or thirty thousand grave explorers suddenly soared to hundreds of millions of people!


    Also surprised were the rain and dust, but she had no time to be surprised at this time, because the breath of the ancient holy way from the three bodies completely attracted her attention.


    "Tu Teng, what a strong smell of the holy way! Could it be that there is the inheritance of the holy way under the mountain? "


    Rain dust stared at Sanfeng mountain in front of him and asked Tu Teng.


    "It seems that the collapse of singularity space led to the collapse of Sanfeng mountain, revealing the breath of holy Tao."


    Tu Teng inferred.


    "Well, it should be, but why are there so many grave explorers in this divine tomb for more than 200 years? Eh? No, there are many ancient giants and saints with low strength in the crowd. What happened? "


    Yuchen looked at TU Teng and nodded. He explored the crowd and found many ancient giants under his accomplishments. He looked puzzled.


    "Just ask."


    Tu Teng did not hesitate. With a flash of his body, he came to a man who looked old and bowed his hands politely and asked, "excuse me, sir, why are there so many grave explorers in this divine tomb?"


    The old man looked at TU Teng and saw that the other party''s tone was respectful and frank, not on guard. He sighed and asked, "don''t you know?"


    "I just came out of the secret place. I don''t know anything about what happened outside."


    Tu Teng explained.


    "I see. Little friend, I don''t know. The ancient continent was devastated. The virgin of Jiuyou in the Jiuyou mountains sought revenge on my ancient giant family and almost killed my family. The four holy emperors hid the remaining 300 million ancient giant families in the divine tomb at the last moment. I''m afraid we are the only ancient giants left in the whole ancient continent. "


    The old man looked sad and said in a low voice.


    "What? The virgin of Jiuyou? She... She killed all the ancient giants? Even the four holy emperors were killed? "


    Tu Teng couldn''t believe his ears. He stared at the old man and asked.


    "Yes, it''s the female devil who has an immortal feud with my ancient giant family. She doesn''t know why she escaped from the Jiuyou mountains. The catastrophe of our family is inevitable! Perhaps, this is God''s will! Now, we hide in the divine tomb, linger, and dare not go out. "


    The old man lamented.


    "The virgin of Jiuyou!"


    Tu Teng immediately became angry. For more than 200 years, he has been in contact with the virgin of Jiuyou, but she didn''t mention her evil deeds.


    Tu Teng said goodbye to the old man and returned to Yuchen again.


    "Tu Teng, what happened?"


    Rain dust saw Tu Teng''s face was gloomy, so he asked.


    "Do you know that on the ancient continent, the ancient giant in the divine tomb has become the last residue."


    Tu Teng frowned deeply and replied in a deep voice.


    "What? You mean these ancient giants and saints who enter the divine tomb come to take refuge? What''s going on outside? "


    The rain dust showed her eyebrows and asked after her.


    "Do you know the virgin of Jiuyou?"


    "The virgin of Jiuyou, the head of the Jiuyou holy spring in the Jiuyou mountains of the ancient continent, naturally knows."


    "She slaughtered all the ancient giants. These residual blood vessels were sent to the divine tomb by the four holy emperors at the last moment in order to preserve the ethnic blood vessels."


    Tu Teng replied with a sad look in his eyes.


    "So it is! It is an open secret that the virgin of Jiuyou has a bitter hatred with the ancient giant holy family. It''s not surprising that she slaughtered the ancient giants. I just wonder how the virgin of Jiuyou left the Jiuyou mountains. "


    Rain dust said puzzled.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak any more. He looked solemnly at Sanfeng mountain, which was still falling in front of him. However, he felt very uncomfortable if there was a big stone under his heart.


    "I caused the catastrophe of the ancient giant. If it weren''t for me, the virgin of Jiuyou couldn''t leave the Jiuyou mountains. It is conceivable that the ancient continent is full of corpses and rivers of blood. The ancient giant saints who ruled the ancient continent for countless years have completely disappeared in the continent. How chaotic will the ancient continent be today? Ah! "


    Tu Teng blamed himself very much. He felt that he had become a sinner of the ancient giant family in the ancient continent.


    "Jiuyou, why did you do that?"


    Tu Teng calmed down a little and asked her through the eight children of the virgin of Jiuyou.


    "Master, this is Jiuyou''s private hatred and old resentment, but also Jiuyou''s heart knot. It has nothing to do with you. "


    The answer of the virgin of Jiuyou is very simple.


    "If you want revenge, why kill the whole family? I tell you, I''m also an ancient giant saint. Are you going to kill me, too? "


    Tu Teng''s tone gradually became sharp.


    "Master, Jiuyou won''t kill you. If you think Jiuyou has done something wrong and violated your master, you can kill Jiuyou. Jiuyou has no complaints. "


    The virgin of Jiuyou, with a cold heart and indifferent emotion, is still a simple response.


    "Ah! Do you still listen to me? "


    Tu Teng pondered for a long time, sighed and asked again.


    "You are the master of Jiuyou. Jiuyou dare not disobey your orders."


    "Well, you killed the ancient giants on the ancient continent without telling me, resulting in endless killing. I also know that you and the ancient giants have great hatred. Now there are more than 300 million ancient giant saints in the ancient god tomb. Promise me not to kill the ancient giant from now on. "


    "Jiuyou, yes!"


    The virgin of Jiuyou dare not disobey Tu Teng''s order.


    Tu Teng no longer talked to the virgin of Jiuyou. After looking at the rain and dust, he flew up and swept away towards the Sanfeng mountain where the breath of the holy way was scattered.

 Chapter 663

    When Tu Teng and rain dust swept into Sanfeng mountain, the collapsing mountain began to sink underground. There seemed to be a huge space under the whole mountain. After the collapse of the structure holding the mountain above the space, the whole mountain was swallowed by the space.


    The sky was like a flock of birds, full of practitioners, looking down in horror at the mountain sinking into the dark underground.


    By this time, all the practitioners in the ancient god tomb had gathered in Sanfeng mountain, with more than 300 million people, most of whom were ancient giant saints.


    The weaker cultivators did not dare to approach the collapsed and sinking Sanfeng mountain, but hovered in the air from a distance, or stood on the ground and looked at the amazing scene of the collapse in front of them.


    "Yuchen Taoist friend, how can such a big mountain sink suddenly? Can you feel what''s underground? "


    Tu Teng explored and found nothing. The divine consciousness wanted to explore the dark space under the mountain, but it was blocked by an inexplicable force.


    "If I guessed correctly, there should be an ancient holy way below. As for why the mountain suddenly sank, perhaps it was because master Daqiang accepted the core of the singularity, resulting in the collapse of the singularity space and the collapse of the underground space under Sanfeng mountain."


    Rain and dust analysis channel.


    "Is the singularity space the seal of the secret place of the underground space? We accidentally broke the seal? "


    Tu Teng''s eyebrows trembled and guessed.


    "This possibility is great. The mountain does not collapse late or early. It happens that we appear from the singularity space, which must be related. If this is the case, we will also make another holy way by mistake. "


    Rain dust nodded and responded.


    "But who can have the chance to get this ancient holy way this time?"


    Tu Teng said thoughtfully.


    "Hehe, I won''t be polite to you this time. The reason why I came here from a distant place is for the ancient holy way. Finally, I will try my best to get it! "


    Yuchen heard the meaning of Tu Teng''s words, smiled gently and said frankly.


    "Ha ha! In that sentence, everyone can get the treasure in the divine tomb, and those with strength will eventually get it. "


    Tu Teng also said with a bright smile.


    "No, it should be for those who have fate."


    The rain dust was very calm and shook his head slightly.


    "Well, you''re right. The holy way is the ultimate power of heaven and earth. It''s really obtained by those who have fate!"


    Tu Teng nodded gently and agreed with Yuchen''s words.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    During their conversation, the whole mountain has almost sunk into the ground. Some practitioners can''t wait to enter the underground space to explore and seize the holy way, but before approaching the dark space entrance, they are wrapped by a gushing invisible gas and instantly turn into nothingness.


    The terrible scene made other practitioners eager to try, and they immediately gave up the idea of flying down.


    Sudden changes also made hundreds of millions of practitioners hovering in the air afraid of the secret space under them.


    "What is this?"


    Tu Teng was also surprised.


    "This is holy Dao Gang Qi! Sure enough, the rumor is good. There is a perfect way of destruction in this ancient god''s tomb! "


    Rain dust said with great certainty, his eyes flashing with excitement.


    "Holy Dao Gang Qi? "The perfect way?"


    Tu Teng asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, what just surged out of this space is the vigorous Qi of the perfect holy way. Holy Dao vigorous Qi has both defense and attack power. It is the most prominent symbol of perfect holy Dao. Having the perfect path... That''s unimaginable. "


    "The perfect holy way, I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the ancient giant holy family had ever obtained the perfect holy way! Rain dust Taoist friend, this holy Dao Gang Qi is so terrible. How should we enter the secret realm? "


    After Tu Teng sighed, he asked.


    "No matter how terrible the Taoist Gang Qi is, can it compare with the strangulation force when the singularity space collapses? Come with me! "


    Yuchen has confidence and excitement in her eyes. She holds the sky directly with her hands. An umbrella like light curtain immediately appears above her head. Then, a white spherical protective body is formed around her and Tu Teng''s body.


    Under the protection of the white spherical protective cover, the rain dust with Tu Teng resolutely rushed to the secret space.


    "Look! Someone rushed in again! "


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death!"


    "Oh, my God! Their defense is so powerful! Unexpectedly... I''m not afraid of strange gas! "


    "Ah! They''re in! They''re in! They are going to get the holy way first! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the rain dust and Tu Teng rush into the secret realm of underground space, everyone else is crazy. All over the sky is envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Among the crowd, there are also people with strong defense means. After examining and observing, they saw that rain dust and Tu Teng had successfully entered, and they also rushed down hard.


    The vigorous Qi of the perfect holy way can''t be resisted by ordinary practitioners. Among those desperate practitioners, many people were directly annihilated.


    But there are also a few who, relying on their powerful defense magic, have successfully entered the secret realm of the underground space with the breath of the holy way.


    Of the 200-300 million people, less than 100000 really succeeded in entering the secret realm of underground space, and millions were killed by the perfect Saint Daogang Qi.


    More practitioners dare not cross the minefield. Baby everyone can get it. Those with strength will get it. If they don''t have strength, it''s still important to keep their life.


    But few people are so unwilling to leave Sanfeng mountain. Everyone has a sense of luck. Maybe the strange gas will suddenly disappear, maybe a blind cat can meet a dead mouse, and the holy way will come to his head.


    At this time, all the ancient giants almost forgot that they were almost destroyed. In front of the holy way, everything was unimportant.


    What''s more, once we get the ancient holy way, rush out of the divine tomb, deal with the virgin of Jiuyou, avenge hundreds of millions of people who have died, turn the tide and save the crisis of the ancient giant''s extermination, it will come naturally.


    Therefore, all the ancient giants placed the hope of Revival on this ancient holy way. The sudden appearance of the holy way, in their view, may be God''s redemption of the ancient giant.


    When Tu Teng safely entered the secret place of underground space under the protection of rain and dust, there was nothing in the very vast underground space except the body of a huge ancient giant floating quietly in the dark space.


    Nearly 100000 practitioners who successfully entered the secret place all opened their frightened eyes and looked at the body of the ancient giant not far away.


    Although the gang Qi of the perfect holy way is still violent, no one is distracted by the gang Qi. They all stare at the target in front.


    There is no doubt that there is an ancient holy way in the body of this ancient giant.


    "If you have the perfect ancient holy way, you will die?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Life may last forever, but disaster will not end. If you don''t fly to the fairyland, your life will be limited. Even if you become an immortal and get eternal life, I''m afraid you''ll die when disaster comes. "


    Rain dust said in a penetrating tone.


    "You have the perfect way, but you can''t become an immortal. The road to immortality is really difficult! "


    Tu Teng not only sighed.


    "Whether it''s true or immortal, where can there be a smooth way? Even if you are an ordinary mortal, your life is a journey of wind and rain. "


    Rain dust stared at the huge body of the ancient giant, and his words inexplicably showed a strong sense of vicissitudes.

 Chapter 664

    Tu Teng heard the words of rain dust, and the suspicion appeared again. He always felt that the rain dust made him unable to see through.


    However, the other party kept his background secret, and Tu Teng didn''t ask much.


    In Tu Teng''s heart, there is still a question that has been bothering him.


    That is, the rain dust is so powerful that he has never done any harm to himself all the way. He knows that he has many treasures, but he is still unmoved.


    And he seems to want to help him intentionally or unintentionally. Why is such a stranger so kind to him?


    It''s just because I helped her get what''s too empty and immortal?


    Tu Teng also communicated with master Daqiang in the singularity space. Master Daqiang thought it was Yuchen who was afraid of Tu Teng''s Jiutian Golden Dragon.


    But Tu Teng doesn''t fully agree with this speculation. If he is afraid, he won''t hurt himself at most, but why help him? He even saved him when the singularity space collapsed. Now he doesn''t hesitate to help Tu Teng enter the secret realm and compete for the holy way.


    Some of these behaviors violate the principle of a cultivator''s wandering and the law of survival that people don''t kill everyone for themselves.


    In Tu Teng''s impression, Yuchen seems to be very enthusiastic about him and always takes the initiative to talk to him. Even in the singularity space for more than 200 years, most of the time, she takes the initiative to talk to Tu Teng.


    However, Tu Teng is certain that Yuchen should not have the kind of love at first sight that ordinary women have for men. Tu Teng sees pure friendship from Yuchen''s eyes.


    Now the legendary perfect holy way is in front of him. Tu Teng doesn''t think much. His goal now is to find a way to get the holy way.


    One hundred thousand people can''t avoid 10% competition, but the inheritance of the holy way is in the huge corpse. It''s very simple. Whoever can get the corpse of the ancient giant can occupy the holy way. As for whether he can get it in the end, that''s the later words.


    Therefore, everyone has the same goal, that is to take the body of this ancient giant.


    However, the vigorous Qi of the perfect holy way is very terrible. Among 100000 people, almost the vast majority have tried their best to resist the vigorous Qi of the holy way, and there is no spare power to rob the body.


    What''s more, we found that the closer we were to the body, the more powerful the holy Dao Gang Qi was.


    People were very cautious and slowly approached the body. From time to time, practitioners who couldn''t carry the vigorous Qi stopped or retreated back. Quietly suspended in the air, unwilling to watch other practitioners march towards the body.


    After a few hours, there were only more than ten thousand people who could continue to approach the body of the ancient giant.


    With Yuchen''s mysterious defense mask, shengdaogang Qi could not block Tu Teng''s two people too much. However, for the sake of insurance, Yuchen was not too anxious, but approached the body at a slow speed.


    A few hours later, less than a thousand practitioners still insist on moving forward.


    The thousand people are only a few hundred meters away from the body of the ancient giant. At the moment, the holy Dao Gang Qi is overwhelming.


    For the sake of safety, Tu Teng urged the God of fire pattern in advance to do a good job in defense, but Yuchen still looked calm and had strong expectations in his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    When the white mask where rain dust and Tu Teng are located is less than 100 meters close to the ancient giant, the surrounding space suddenly sends out a buzzing, and the previously terrible holy Dao Gang Qi suddenly disappears!


    There are less than ten practitioners who can enter within 100 meters.


    When the holy Dao Gang Qi disappeared, Yuchen immediately withdrew the protective light shield, arched his hand at TU Teng, and asked positively, "Tu Teng, do you and I cooperate or rob the giant corpse?"


    "Wait until those people are solved!"


    Before Tu Teng''s voice fell, the eight practitioners who successfully approached the body of the ancient giant had cast a bad and vigilant look at TU Teng.


    Tu Teng has long found that among the eight people, there is his old enemy, Lai Xiong.


    Since a great war of more than 200 years, Lai Xiong ran away in a panic and dared not attack Tu Teng again. But now they meet on a narrow road, and they are in the position of competing for the holy way. Tu Teng believes that a big war is inevitable.


    "Solve them? Hehe, I never thought they would pose a threat to us. This dispute over the ancient holy way is only between you and me. "


    The rain dust Xiu eyebrow picked and said very disapprovingly.


    "They are not weak. I''m not absolutely sure I can get rid of Lai Xiong."


    Tu Teng said frankly.


    "Whew!"


    Yuchen didn''t seem to hear Tu Teng''s words. His body suddenly disappeared, and the next scene surprised Tu Teng that his chin was about to fall off.


    Just like those practitioners who were killed by rain dust in ancient tombs in the past, in an instant, eight practitioners and eight practitioners with the strongest strength among all tomb explorers were directly killed by rain dust!


    Including Tu Teng, those people didn''t realize how the rain and dust attack was sent out. It was just a flash of white light, and the spirits of the eight people were destroyed.


    Including the battle with Tu Teng, which forced Tu Teng to play almost all his cards, the powerful ancient giant holy family, Lai Xiong, the second prince of the East holy empire!


    Tu Teng opened his mouth and was stunned on the spot. He suddenly realized that the rain dust, the mysterious woman, didn''t even show her real strength.


    It''s no different for her to kill those ordinary practitioners in the ancient tomb and kill these eight powerful practitioners here.


    All in the blink of an eye!


    "This... This... I said, who the hell are you?"


    Tu Teng stammered, his eyes staring like lanterns, looking at the rain dust that had already flown back.


    "Have you still not given up your suspicion of my origin? Hehe, I think, if you have fate, you will know in the future. Now let''s answer my question just now. How do we deal with this ancient holy way? You and I are fighting for this body? Or directly compete for inheritance? "


    Yuchen instantly killed eight powerful cultivators. He looked at TU Teng''s stunned appearance and couldn''t help smiling. Then he asked.


    "Er... Well, do you think I still have the strength to rob now? Lai Xiong is as strong as me. It''s as easy for you to kill him as killing a bug. What can I compete with you? "


    Tu Teng was calm, cleared his dry throat because of his great consternation, looked at rain dust with helpless eyes, shrugged and said.


    "At this time, do you still have to hide your biggest card? If you use your strongest cards, I may not win. "


    The corners of Yuchen''s mouth still smiled and looked at TU Teng meaningfully.


    "The strongest card? Hey, to tell you the truth, my strongest cards are not under my control. "


    Tu Teng simply exposed himself to the rain and dust.


    "Out of your control? Well, it seems that I did guess. Since you give up the competition, it''s good. I''ll try to get the inheritance first. If the opportunity is not available, I can''t get it, you come. If neither of us can get it, I have to move the body. I think you won''t rob me? "


    Rain dust said the last sentence, and a charming light came out of his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll rob you. Won''t you kill me?"


    Tu Teng also smiled playfully and looked at Yuchen obliquely.


    "Hehe! Kill you? If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you long ago. Why wait until now? "


    "I always wondered why you didn''t kill me? And help me everywhere? Do we have anything to do with our previous lives? "


    At this point, Tu Teng simply asked.


    "Previous lives? Ha ha ha! "


    Rain dust suddenly burst into laughter, leaving a string of silver bell like laughter, and his body turned into a white light to sweep away the body of the ancient giant.

 Chapter 665

    Since Tu Teng gave up competing for the inheritance of the holy way with the rain dust, he simply waited in place. Master Daqiang was closing the death gate, and Tu Teng couldn''t communicate with him, so he asked with soul consciousness, which has always been a silent illusion.


    "Phantom, what do you think of this woman?"


    "Master, I remember in the singularity space, I reminded you that this woman hides her essential breath and can feel nothing but an ordinary cultivator. But judging from her strength and temperament, your previous guess is not impossible. "


    The phantom replied.


    "Do you also think she comes from the fairyland?"


    "Most of my former masters are people from the fairy world. Even if she hides again, I can still feel some. It''s just that I''m curious. As an immortal, it''s not easy to come to the spirit world, except for those powers that control one side of the universe. It is also rare to come to the spiritual world without causing any spatial exclusion. Therefore, the phantom boldly guesses that she is either not an immortal or the kind of power that controls one side of the universe. "


    The phantom responded.


    "Hiss! Master the power of one universe? Did she say that ignoring space is not a magic power, but the control of cosmic space, which has transcended the shackles of space? Then why does her magic power fail in singularity space? "


    Tu Teng took a breath after listening to the phantom''s guess.


    "Singularity space is the initial state of space, that is to say, space has not taken shape, and all the magic powers related to space have failed. Of course, your bug master is also a freak. His reversal of heaven and earth can be displayed in singularity space. Seriously, I''ve seen it for the first time."


    The phantom continued.


    "There are many wonders in the Xiuzhen world, and many things are not absolute. For example, this rain dust, she may not be an immortal. How many great powers have I seen in the spirit world? The virgin of Jiuyou is powerful. One person slaughtered the whole ancient giant family. She is not an immortal. And the saint emperor is golden and is also a peerless strong man. But I am still confused about the real strength of rain dust. If she is really an immortal, or even a power in the fairy world, why does she help me so much? "


    Tu Teng seemed to talk to the phantom and to himself.


    "Master, I don''t know why she did this to you, but I haven''t told you one thing. Do you know that there is something called Qiyun in the three realms of spirits and immortals in the sky? "


    The phantom may not have spoken to the master for a long time, and the desire to chat was suddenly hooked up.


    "Good luck? I heard the word for the first time. "


    Tu Teng shook his head and replied.


    "Qiyun is a mysterious thing. Those who can control the air movement are the masters of the universe and the makers of the rules of heaven and earth. For mortals, Qi is life, for cultivation of truth, Qi is opportunity. Master, you recall that since you entered the path of truth cultivation, there have been many opportunities, and all of them are great opportunities, which shows that you have luck that ordinary people don''t have. As far as I know, the strength of human fortune can only be seen by the great power of the fairy world. If the rain dust is a great power in the fairy world, she can see your Qi luck, and no one can change it. In the fairy world, look at a person''s potential, not qualification, but Qi luck. Therefore, if this woman is a person from the fairyland and still exists at the level of power, it is entirely possible for her to see your unique luck, get close to you and attract you. "


    The illusion explains a lot in one breath.


    "Oh? Qi Yun, that is to say, she may have seen my Qi Yun, which is equivalent to discovering me, just as I found Bai you, and regarded me as a treasure? But what exactly is luck? How can she see the invisible without substance, but why can''t I feel anything? "


    Tu Teng was confused by the explanation of illusion.


    "Because you haven''t reached that level yet. Of course, these are my guesses. But master, no matter who she is, since she doesn''t mean any harm to you, why go deep into it? Also, master, in fact, my infinite space magic power can reach the level of space holy way. But now you have limited soul power and can''t exert it. When you are strong enough, I can take you to heaven and earth, explore flowers and dust, and roam freely between heaven and earth. It''s a pity that the stinky bug took the lead in such beautiful things. "


    Tu Teng almost forgot the magic powers of infinite space, infinite time and infinite illusion. However, Tu Teng also has a question, that is, although the magic magic power is powerful, why does it consume so much soul power and sleep for a long time after casting the magic power.


    He asked about the magic form, and the answer was that Tu Teng''s soul power and cultivation were limited. In fact, the calf pulled the cart, and the magical effect greatly exceeded the attachment of soul power.


    This is also the reason why Tu Teng doesn''t easily show his magic power.


    With the continuous improvement of Tu Teng''s cultivation of soul power, the magic power also rises. If you don''t show it, it will make the ghosts and gods look pale.


    In the words of magic form, in fact, Tu Teng did not encounter the strong enemy who directly crushed him, nor did he have many opportunities to display the magic power of magic form.


    "Phantom, if this woman wants to kill me, can you keep me alive?"


    Tu Teng suddenly thought of such a strange question.


    "With her strength now, I can protect your soul, but obviously, she doesn''t show all her strength. Therefore, if she wants to kill you, I''m not sure I can protect your life.


    The phantom said objectively.


    "Ah! This woman is really mysterious and powerful. I hope she really doesn''t mean any harm to me. "


    Tu Teng looked at the body of the ancient giant lying in the air and sighed faintly.


    It is very simple to get the inheritance of the ancient holy way. If it is the inheritance of the dead, you only need to extract the blood essence in their bones.


    Of course, saints are extremely overbearing, and the essence of blood is easy to get, but it''s hard to say whether they can be integrated by their own blood.


    Maybe the holy way didn''t get it, and his blood was eaten back. This is called the holy way. At least, he lost all his mind and soul, and at worst, he lost his soul.


    Therefore, people all want to get the holy way, but if they find it, they may not have life to get it. Obtaining the inheritance of the Tao itself is a gamble.


    I don''t know why, Tu Teng has an unspeakable intuition. He feels that this ancient holy way is prepared for himself. He feels that this mysterious rain dust can''t get the holy way.


    "If rain dust fails to obtain the holy way, will she die here?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help feeling worried. Although he met Yuchen by chance, and the woman was so mysterious, the fact that she helped herself should not be forgotten. This is also a reward. Tu Teng was grateful to her and naturally didn''t want her to die.


    There was a dead silence in the secret space. The body of the huge ancient giant remained motionless. It seemed that nothing had happened, but Tu Teng knew that in the body of the ancient giant, Yuchen might be experiencing this thrilling struggle for inheritance.


    He didn''t know how long it would take for Yuchen to inherit the holy word, but he didn''t want to leave. In case Yuchen failed, first, he had the opportunity to obtain the holy word himself, and second, he didn''t want the rain dust storm corpse in such a deserted place, so he had to collect her corpse.


    "Illusory form, if the rain dust fails to obtain the holy way, I will try to obtain the holy way. If I fail, will I die?"


    Tu Teng didn''t know why. Suddenly he was worried about gain and loss, and asked the phantom again.


    "Those who practice truth seek wealth and danger. Success will break the cocoon and turn into a butterfly. Failure will eliminate the soul. This is the rule of heaven and earth. If the master decides to get the holy way of destruction, the phantom will try its best to keep the master''s soul alive. "


    The phantom said very firmly.


    Tu Teng nodded. He had made up his mind. If Yuchen failed, he would try his life!


    "Hoo! Touch, click, click!


    Suddenly, the corpse of the ancient giant, who had died for an unknown length of time, trembled violently, and the bones and joints in his body made a click sound, which made people''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 666

    The corpse of the ancient giant who died for unknown years trembled inexplicably. This would not be a fake corpse. Tu Teng concluded that it was the movement of Yuchen when he accepted the inheritance of the holy way.


    He could do nothing but quietly look at the vision in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a dull sound came from the ancient giant, as if something had exploded. Tu Teng was afraid to be careless because of the terrible soul power. He used his soul power wildly to transport the Vulcan pattern to the strongest.


    "Stab, stab!"


    The terrible soul force bombarded Tu Teng''s body and made his body retreat rapidly, but Tu Teng didn''t dare to withdraw too far, otherwise it would be bad to enter the range of Shengdao Gang Qi.


    Now without the protection of rain and dust, Tu Teng is not sure that he can carry the more terrible holy Dao Gang Qi.


    Tu Teng kept blinking and rushed forward towards the ancient giant. As soon as he rushed near it, he was driven back by the threat of soul power.


    In this way, Tu Teng spent a lot of soul power to fight with the scattered soul power of the corpse. Finally, he was able to ensure that his body would not be blasted into the holy Taoist Gang Qi.


    The terrible soul power lasted for more than half an hour. Finally, it gradually weakened and finally disappeared. Peace was restored around the huge body.


    "Rain dust, did she succeed?"


    Tu Teng stared at the body of the ancient giant and asked himself softly.


    "Whew!"


    In Tu Teng''s casual, a white streamer suddenly came from the eyes of the ancient giant''s body.


    When Tu Teng approached, the mysterious woman Yuchen appeared naturally.


    "Have you ever succeeded?"


    Tu Teng looked at the rain dust and asked curiously.


    "Ah! No chance again! "


    Never thought, the rain dust sighed, shook his head and said, there was a hint of disappointment in his eyebrows.


    "No success? What a pity. "


    Tu Teng is not gloating, but sincerely regrets for Yuchen. After all, his strength is so strong that the holy word is in front of him, but he can''t get it. This depression is unimaginable.


    However, Tu Teng knew that Yuchen didn''t get the holy word, but he could retreat all over. He didn''t seem to be hurt, and his shock in his heart was beyond words.


    "It''s incredible that Taoist friends have the ability to connect with heaven. They failed to inherit the holy way, but they were not eaten back by the holy way. They can still be so light! I deeply doubt that you are a fairy! "


    Tu Teng may not be able to dispel the surprise in his heart, so he simply said with exclamation and joke.


    "Hehe, immortal? The immortal can''t get the holy way, and it''s boring! "


    Yuchen smiled faintly and neither denied nor agreed with Tu Teng''s joking assertion.


    "Don''t you want to try?"


    Yuchen saw that Tu Teng didn''t answer, so he asked again in a playful tone.


    She naturally knows that the holy way is difficult to find, even more rare. If she doesn''t get it, she may die. If she gets it, she is detached.


    "Where can I have a chance to see the holy way again in this life, not to mention the perfect holy way! If you don''t try, you will regret your death! "


    Tu Teng looked at the rain dust and said.


    "I admire your courage! wish you success! I''ll wait here for the good news from my friends! "


    The beautiful corners of Yuchen''s mouth rose slightly and arched to Tu Teng.


    "Yes."


    Tu Teng nodded and flew away without hesitation towards the body of the ancient giant.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!"


    When Tu Teng left, Yuchen looked at the light and shadow left by him and muttered to himself. There was a firm Lavender light flashing in his eyes.


    Tu Tun entered the body of the ancient giant, and found that the essence of the sacred blood is its heart.


    The huge ancient giant body has a heart the size of a house. In the inner core of the atrium, there is a bright red blood cell the size of a pineapple, which is crystal clear and emits a faint red light like a ruby.


    Tu Teng was surprised that he was so close to the slightest way of blood that he could not feel the spirit of the holy way. Instead, he had a strong defense of the holy way and gang in the body of the ancient giant. Is this the rule of heaven and earth?


    Tu Tenghang stands outside the already withered atrium and gazed at the essence of the blood suspended in it. The thick sacred breath made him inexplicably have an impulse to worship.


    He knew long ago that if he wanted to pass the sacred pulse, he needed to integrate his own blood with the essence of blood. If he succeeded in fusion, he would get the holy road.


    Tu Teng hesitated for a moment, explored and found that there was nothing unusual around the atrium, so he floated directly into the atrium.


    "Poof!"


    When Tu Teng''s body was just less than three feet close to his atrium, an invisible barrier blocked him out. His body collided with the invisible barrier and made a sound.


    "Sure enough! This atrium is not so easy to enter. "


    Tu Teng stretched out his hand and touched the invisible barrier. A warm feeling came from his palm, as if he had touched a jade.


    "Is it prohibition?"


    Tu Teng explored carefully and found no trace of prohibition, but when he touched the invisible barrier, he suddenly thought of a kind of physical prohibition he had encountered in the Heisha pond in the ancient tomb of shengyanjie, which also sealed the entrance with a white jade.


    "Is this invisible barrier also a kind of physical prohibition?"


    Tu Teng was constantly suspicious, but he clearly knew that there was an invisible barrier in front of him, but God consciousness could not perceive it.


    "Curious! Can touch, but the soul can''t feel it. Since it can be touched, there must be physical existence, but it is invisible. Then try it with strength! "


    Tu Teng said, then retreated, clenched his fist, the dark golden flame flashed on his fist, transported enough Zhenyuan and soul power, and fought hard towards the barrier in front.


    "Poof! Boom! "


    A loud muffled sound, followed by a continuous roar in the whole body space of the ancient giant, as if shooting in a very deep cave.


    Tu Teng''s fist power is very strong, and contains the power of the holy way of fire. When he hits on the invisible barrier, he doesn''t shake it at all. The terrible fist power seems to be absorbed by the invisible barrier.


    "It seems to be physical prohibition. What is this? Bai, I''ll bother you again. "


    In desperation, Tu Teng had to turn to Baihe. More than 200 years later, Baihe had completely integrated the spirit of prohibition, achieved the ultimate prohibition, and got the highest level that can be achieved by practitioners.


    Bai didn''t tell Tu Teng that he could cross the robbery at any time as long as he wanted, and could break through the third phase of the robbery at one fell swoop.


    Tu Teng releases Bai and explains to him the prohibition of invisible objects in front of him.


    "Eh? This... No, there are hidden jade in this world! It''s incredible! It seems that everything in the legend exists, but it may not be seen. "


    While touching the invisible barrier with both hands, Bai felt it with his soul consciousness, shaking his head and exclaiming.


    "Hidden jade? What is it? "


    Tu Teng asked curiously when he heard this kind of thing for the first time. At the same time, he was happy: "since Bai knows this invisible material, does he have a way to crack it?"


    "Hidden jade, as its name implies, is invisible jade, which is a rare genius treasure mentioned only in legend. Some people even say that this hidden jade is not from this world at all, but from other worlds. "


    Bai Mo explained.


    "Other world? Is it the fairyland? "


    Tu Teng immediately thought of the fairy world, but he had never seen such a thing as hidden jade in the nine World Tower and eight strange world.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, this thing is an absolute rare treasure! Did you know that hidden jade can ignore any physical attack? If you use hidden jade to make armor, it can almost be the body of King Kong. "


    "Oh? So powerful!


    Tu Teng was shocked by Bai He''s words. I heard master Daqiang say before that this actually has extremely anti heaven protective armor, which can be comparable to the immortal body of King Kong, but the materials for making armor are extremely rare.


    That''s the hidden jade!


    "Maybe, I don''t know if there are any other materials that can make natural materials and earth treasures that ignore physical attacks, but hidden jade is one of them. It''s really a big deal to use this extremely precious material to ban the real object! This hidden jade has at least nine squares. It can be used to make armor. It can make at least a dozen pieces. However, hidden jade ignores any physical attack, so it''s not easy to cut and refine it. "


    Bai Mo nodded and explained.


    "Can you crack the physical prohibition under the hidden jade cloth?"


    Tu Teng asked him what he was most concerned about.


    "I can only say try."


    Bai is still calm and calm, not surprised and impatient. It seems that in this world, as long as it is forbidden array, there is nothing he can''t solve.


    "If brother Bai can''t solve it, I''m afraid no one in the world can solve it."


    Tu Teng said softly.


    "Is it really God''s will? Such luck is really strange! I don''t know this invisible barrier at all, but he has such a helper! Hey! How can you defeat his bad luck if you can break heaven''s magic power? "


    Outside the body of the ancient giant, the rain dust saw Tu Teng''s every move clearly. When Bai Mo said the word "hidden jade", she couldn''t help sighing.


    It turned out that rain and dust did not enter the atrium at all, and it was even impossible to get the essence of the blood containing the sacred Dao. She was shielded by the invisible barrier.


    Before, she almost used her greatest strength and tried her best. She couldn''t shake the invisible barrier, so she had to give up.

 Chapter 667

    "Brother Tu, if you want to break the physical prohibition of hidden jade, you must use the spiritual irrigation method, but hidden jade can''t undertake the spiritual power of soul recognition. Therefore, you need a shell. I don''t know if you have jade of the same size. The higher the quality, the better."


    After probing, Bai asked Tu Teng.


    "Coincidentally, I really have such a jade, and I have a smart spirit jade. Maybe I can use it."


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows. In fact, when he found out that it was physical prohibition, he thought of the piece of physical prohibition jade under the heishatan water of the ancient tomb of shengyanjie.


    "Oh? That''s great. "


    Bai was surprised.


    Tu Teng took out the huge white jade that was almost forgotten by him in his space ring, and then put it in front of the hidden jade according to the arrangement of Bai Yu.


    Hidden jade is also jade. They are both jade and easy to integrate with each other. What''s more, Tu Teng took out a smart jade. He was particularly curious about hidden jade. He turned into a strange white smoky jade gas and slowly integrated into hidden jade.


    After the tea, the invisible hidden jade began to show its form. The inner core was still invisible, but the outer shell was like ground glass.


    "That''s it! You can use the spirit infusion method. "


    Bai Mo said with satisfaction and poured his soul power into it. With the soul power, strange lines gradually appeared on the hidden jade shell.


    "This should be the matrix showing!"


    Tu Teng, who had experience in cracking the prohibition of physical objects, pointed to the patterns and said.


    "Yes, now just crack the array."


    Bai Mo nodded slightly and said. Then he closed his eyes and studied the array with soul consciousness.


    Tu Teng also studied his array. He found that the array was very strange. There was no similar pattern in his ten thousand boundary array atlas.


    And Bai Mo seemed to frown gradually. Obviously, he couldn''t see through the strange array for a moment.


    "Bai, can you see through this array?"


    Tu Teng spent some time and had no clue, so he asked Bai you.


    "It''s too weird. This array doesn''t seem complicated, and there is an implicit force between the patterns, which is more difficult to break than the wasteland. It requires very strong soul control, as well as split soul control, and controls every grain turning check and balance in the array. Although my soul power is not weak, I really can''t control my soul power to the top level, and I have to divide my soul control. "


    Bai Jue, who was absolutely confident in the forbidden array, even said that he couldn''t do it, which made Tu Teng despair.


    "Ah! Even white can''t be cracked. It seems that it''s really predestined for the holy way! "


    Tu Teng sighed in his heart.


    "Baimo, since there is no such opportunity, forget it. The holy way is obtained by those who need an organic opportunity. Let''s go back! "


    Tu Tun pondered for a moment, and looked at the gleam of the red blood in the atrium. Finally, he shook his head and decided to give up.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Suddenly, in front of Tu Teng''s body, there was a figure of rain dust silently. Looking at TU Teng, he said faintly.


    "What? Taoist friend, can you break this prohibition? "


    Tu Teng saw the rain dust coming in, his eyelids jumped suddenly and asked quickly.


    "I''m not as good as your friend, or even better than you. But just now your friend said that he needed to divide the soul to control the pattern. I think I can help. "


    Yuchen said confidently.


    "Oh? Can you break the prohibition and cooperate with many people? "


    Tu Teng asked in some surprise.


    "Brother Tu, it''s usually one person to break the prohibition, because we need to ensure a high concentration and coordination of spirit and soul power. If two or more people can achieve a high degree of mental consistency, in theory, they can cooperate to break the battle. "


    Seeing that the woman in white didn''t answer immediately, Bai said to Tu Teng.


    "Well, that makes sense. The rain dust road friend, can you be highly consistent with Bai? "


    Tu Teng asked with expectation.


    "Yes, but there is a premise, that is, he needs to recognize me as the Lord. Then our souls will naturally reach a high degree of consistency. "


    Yuchen''s face was calm and her voice was not loud, but her words made Tu Teng''s face change sharply.


    "Let Bai not recognize you as the Lord? This... "


    And Bai did not hear the words of the woman in white, but also changed her complexion. At the same time, her eyebrows wrinkled, and her eyes looked very complex at rain dust.


    Yuchen naturally knows Tu Teng''s mind. Bai is a genius who forbids the formation against the sky. In a sense, he is Tu Teng''s treasure.


    Let Bai deny that she is the Lord. Didn''t he take away Tu Teng''s treasure?


    Moreover, she also knew that Tu Teng would worry that once the array was cracked, the perfect ancient holy way might not necessarily belong to anyone.


    That''s right. Tu Teng is really afraid of losing Baihe and not getting the holy word. It''s really a big loss.


    "Ha ha, Tu Teng, I know what you think. I''m just suggesting that you can refuse. But I want to remind you that this perfect holy way can not meet for hundreds of millions of years. If you miss it, there may be no chance to meet in this life. Of course, I can assure you that I won''t rob you of the holy way, but if you enter your heart, you can''t get the holy way. Then it''s my turn. "


    Yuchen''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly, smiled gently and said to Tu Teng in a penetrating tone.


    Tu Teng is very tangled. There is no doubt about the attraction of the perfect ancient holy way, but he can''t give Baihe to Yuchen.


    At this time, he wanted master Daqiang to give him advice, but master was closed and could not be disturbed.


    "Let me see."


    Tu Teng said to Yuchen.


    "Dapeng, what do you think?"


    Tu Teng first discussed the situation with Dapeng. After all, asking more about such a decision is more reasonable than making a choice alone.


    "Brother Teng, in my opinion, this matter needs to be decided by Bai Mo himself. You''re just his friend, not his master, and you can''t decide his fate. "


    Dapeng speaks quickly, and Tu Teng also thinks it makes sense.


    "Brother Yuanyi, what do you think?"


    Tu Teng asked Hu Yuanyi again.


    "The perfect ancient holy way! If it were me, I would get it at all costs. Those who cultivate truth should make a resolute decision. "


    Hu Yuanyi''s view is also very simple.


    Tu Teng didn''t respond to Dapeng and Hu Yuanyi''s suggestions.


    "Yuchen Taoist friend, thank you for your kindness. I don''t agree that Bai doesn''t recognize you as the Lord."


    Tu Teng''s tone was firm.


    "Have you decided? Do you want to give up this perfect way? "


    Yuchen asked again when he was surprised by Tu Teng''s firm refusal.


    "Well, it''s decided. Bai is my friend. I have no right to decide his fate. After all, after recognizing the Lord, he had no independent soul and became a soul slave. From then on, he could only rely on others, which also had a great impact on the flying of cultivation. How can I sacrifice my friends for my own selfish desires? "


    Tu Teng nodded and said very frankly.


    "Brother Tu, I decided to give priority to her."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Mo suddenly said his decision, which shocked Tu Teng''s body and brightened Yuchen''s eyes. He couldn''t help but immediately cast his eyes on the man who looked like a gentle and independent scholar.


    "Bai, why? Do you know that after you recognize the Lord, you will have no independent soul? "


    Tu Teng stared at Bai Mo and said loudly.


    "Brother Tu, if I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have been able to survive the robbery. I would have died long ago. Now I have got the ultimate prohibition inheritance and realized the ultimate pursuit of my life. I have no regrets about whether I can fly. This ancient holy way is too important to you. I know that you still have a lot of things to do and many dreams to realize. How could I be alone all my life? You are the only friend I have made. I am willing to do something for you. Not to recognize a master is like worshiping a master. You don''t have to think about it. I''ve decided. "


    Bai Yue, who has not much words and is not good at words, said so much in sincere and simple language for the first time, which moved Tu Teng.


    Looking at his firm and determined look, Tu Teng couldn''t refuse at all. He walked slowly to his side, hugged his shoulder, and only said: Thank you!

 Chapter 668

    "Hehe, you''re as good as dead. My words have not been made clear. Bai does not recognize me as the Lord and will not become a soul slave, nor will it have any impact on him. If it has to have an impact, it is that he has got a good fortune. "


    Rain dust smiled again and looked at TU Teng and Bai.


    "Recognize you as the Lord, or is it a creation? What do you say? "


    Tu Teng turned his head to look at the rain dust and asked puzzled.


    "I won''t say much now. You will know then. If Bai doesn''t recognize me as the Lord, our souls can be connected. He is still him, and you don''t have to go with me in the future. You are still friends as you are now. "


    Yuchen didn''t answer Tu Teng''s question, but said very clearly.


    "You are really a mystery. In that case, I won''t ask more questions. And my brother Bai has decided. No matter what happens when he recognizes the Lord, I hope Yuchen Taoist friends can be kind to my brother. "


    "Don''t worry. Bai, you just need to relax your soul consciousness and don''t have any sense of defense. When my soul consciousness enters your sea of consciousness, you just need to call me master with your soul consciousness. "


    Rain dust said to Tu Teng honestly, but he turned his face and said nothing.


    "What kind of recognition is this? Don''t you need to make a heart oath or use some secret technique for soul control? "


    Tu Teng feels quite novel about the way Yuchen tells Bai Hao to recognize the Lord, and can''t help asking.


    The rain and dust smiled but did not answer.


    Baiyou, who has made up his mind, doesn''t care what will happen after recognizing the Lord. He doesn''t hesitate to do what Yuchen says.


    However, after a few breath, rain dust and white don''t open their eyes almost at the same time, and the process of recognizing the Lord is over.


    It was as if they had a brief soul recognition chat, which made Tu Teng feel incredible, and the process of recognizing the LORD was completed.


    "How about Bai?"


    Tu Teng inquired nervously.


    "Brother Tu, the master has great powers and has no bondage or influence on my soul, but he has established a soul connection with me. No matter where I go in the future, the master can find me. If there is any change, it is that there is another close and unforgettable person in my soul, that is the master. "


    Baihe has nothing to hide from Tu Teng and tells him the truth.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that soul recognition can also be operated in this way to directly establish soul and emotional connection! Not soul control! Rain dust road friend, who on earth are you sacred? "


    Tu Teng looked at Yuchen in surprise and asked. The woman brought him too many guesses and doubts. It was a Book of 100000 whys without answers.


    "Hehe, if you want to know who I am, you still have a long way to go! Well, don''t worry about my suspicions. The urgent task now is to get this ancient holy way. "


    Rain dust said with a smile.


    Tu Teng sighed and took his eyes away from Yuchen''s face. He looked at Bai Mo for a while, so he stopped talking and asked them to quietly break the ban.


    With the superb soul control of rain and dust, it is easy for Bai to crack the ban. Before the tea time, the physical ban that has been banned for many years has been broken.


    "Yuchen Taoist friend, are you advanced or..."


    Tu Teng saw that the prohibition was broken. Although Yuchen told him to accept the inheritance of the holy way first, after all, without her, the prohibition could not be broken. Moreover, the strength of the other party was much higher than him, and Tu Teng didn''t dare to trust too much.


    "As I said, you accept the inheritance first."


    The rain dust looked calm and reached out to Tu Teng to come first.


    Tu Teng stared for a moment, and the rain dust''s eyes without any emotion turned and entered the atrium.


    For Tu Teng''s last gaze, Yuchen knows that he still doesn''t understand why she should help him so much.


    After years of practice, Tu Teng has long developed a suspicious and cautious thinking habit, which any cultivator must have.


    As the saying goes, the heart of preventing people is indispensable. There will be no pie in the sky. There is no unprovoked love, no unprovoked hate, and no unprovoked kindness in this world.


    The help of Yuchen to Tu Teng makes Tu Teng a little uneasy. He doesn''t know what the purpose of this mysterious woman is. If it''s a fantasy guess that she has a crush on Tu Teng''s luck, why not say it directly?


    If Yuchen is from the fairyland, even if you tell Tu Teng that she is from the fairyland, what are you afraid of? After all, Tu Teng posed no threat to her.


    Tu Teng is puzzled, but now the inheritance of the holy way is in front of him. He has no choice and will not shrink back.


    Maybe it''s because Tu Teng himself is the ancient giant holy family, and there is a relatively pure ancient giant Holy Family Blood in his blood. Although the power of the holy blood has not been unsealed yet, the blood breath exists.


    When Tu Teng approached the red blood crystal, he felt the ancient holy pulse in his body gradually hot and boiling, and his heart beat more and more.


    "Is this mutual induction between homologous blood vessels?"


    Tu Teng thought to himself.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng forced a drop of his blood essence out of his fingertips and shot it into the blood crystal.


    "Hoo!"


    When Tu Teng''s blood essence entered the blood crystal, the blood crystal suddenly shook, and a violent breath of holy Tao burst out with unimaginable pressure.


    While the rain dust looked, he forced Bai into the magic weapon of space for the first time, and then his soul read a move. A white light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Tu Teng''s body, shielding this violent holy breath.


    However, Rao is so. The violent Taoist breath still breaks the protective light curtain played by rain and dust for Tu Teng, and the residual pressure bombards Tu Teng''s body.


    Tu Teng urged the Vulcan pattern before putting in his own blood essence. At the same time, he also used all his defense means.


    "Poof!"


    However, the breath of the holy way penetrating the white light curtain, since Tu Teng was bombarded out of his heart, his body ran through everything in the broken body of the ancient giant, and finally rushed out of the body directly.


    Tu Teng vomited blood and his body was almost fragmented. At the moment when Tu Teng was attacked, he quickly used his magic power to protect Tu Teng''s soul and help Tu Teng recover as soon as possible.


    This kind of intimidating attack beyond Tu Teng''s ability to bear makes Tu Teng''s God of fire pattern unstoppable. This is the first time Tu Teng has been seriously damaged by breaking the protection of the God of fire pattern.


    What protective vigorous Qi, Vajra talisman and Vajra mantra are all in vain. If it is not the Vulcan pattern, Tu Teng believes that he has disappeared.


    If there is no rain and dust to stop at the critical moment, even if there are ten Tu Teng, I''m afraid I can''t live.


    The blood crystal contains the perfect ancient holy way. The power of the holy way emitted by it is not that Tu Teng can compete with the imperfect holy way of fire in his body. What''s more, Tu Teng can''t give full play to all the power of the holy way of fire.


    Even the rain dust, under the violent pressure of the holy way, was somewhat embarrassed and self-protection, but it did not cause the slightest harm to her.


    Just this once, Tu Teng can really feel how terrible this mysterious rain dust is. If she wants to kill Tu Teng, it may be just an idea.

 Chapter 669

    When Yuchen saw that Tu Teng was beaten away by the holy word, he immediately moved out of the ancient giant''s body. He found that Tu Teng was only seriously injured in his flesh, but he seemed to be in no danger of life. He was also relieved.


    When Yuchen approached Tu Teng, who was almost unconscious, he was surprised to find that his body was healing at an amazing speed.


    In fact, Yuchen is full of mysteries for Tu Teng, and Tu Teng often surprises her for Yuchen.


    The self-healing ability of the flesh surprised her, but she didn''t know that there was a more terrible creature in Tu Teng''s soul - the spirit of the full star, the phantom.


    With the help of magic form and Tu Teng''s self-healing ability, Tu Teng''s fragmented body recovered in less than ten seconds.


    "Tu Teng, your self-healing ability is really powerful! I don''t need this plastic Dan either. "


    Rain dust smiled, looked at TU Teng and said, holding a pure spilled pill in his hand, which smelled sweet.


    "Plastic body pill? Never heard of it, but it looks extraordinary. "


    Tu Teng''s body had just recovered, and his expression seemed a little weak. He looked at the rain dust on one side and said.


    "What is it? Is he all right? "


    Tu Teng suddenly remembered Bai you again and asked quickly.


    "I''m his master now. How can I let her do it again? Don''t worry, he is safe and sound in my space magic weapon. "


    Rain dust replied.


    "Master, she has a fairy pill in her hand! Plastic body pill can make white bones raw meat and bring the flesh back to life! "


    Don''t want to, the phantom suddenly exclaimed in Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge.


    "Fairy pill! She really comes from the fairyland! "


    "If it''s not a fairy, how can there be a fairy pill?"


    Tu tengqiang suppressed the huge shock in his heart. Although many times he suspected that the rain dust might come from the fairy world, it was all speculation. When the speculation really came true, he was surprised. Yuchen didn''t realize that Tu Teng had seen through her identity. She was also worried that Tu Teng''s body would be destroyed and her life would be in danger. Without much thought, she took out an ordinary pill for rescuing the body.


    She believes that Tu Teng is absolutely impossible to know Xiandan. After all, there will be no Xiandan in this world.


    So he took it out without covering it up and said the name of the pill.


    In any case, she could not imagine that there was a chaotic Holy Spirit in Tu Teng''s body. This body shaping pill was very common in the fairy world, just like the Jinchuang pill in the spiritual world. The phantom was naturally recognized.


    Tu Teng realized that the rain dust was the identity of an immortal. Although there were rough waves in his heart, he was even more curious. Did the man from the fairy world really like his luck?


    Qi Yun is invisible, and Tu Teng can''t feel it. What''s the significance of his Qi Yun to rain and dust?


    Or, what''s her purpose to win over Tu Teng? What do you want tu Teng to do for her?


    Tu Teng solved the mystery of the origin of rain and dust, but more mysteries appeared, which made him stare at her for a moment and don''t know what to say for a long time.


    "God, the woman who has been with her for more than 200 years is really from the fairyland! Fairyland, immortal, this will only appear in the cultivator''s dream. "


    "Now the immortal is standing in front of himself. He looks no different from ordinary practitioners!"


    "Of course, she should have made some disguises. How did she come to the spiritual world? She is the kind of power that can control one side of the universe? "


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Teng had mixed feelings, but in the eyes of rain and dust, it was a dull look.


    "Tu Teng, what''s the matter with you? Is the soul also traumatized? "


    The rain dust show eyebrows wrinkled, looking at the dull Tu Teng asked.


    "Er... Well, it''s really traumatic. No... but it doesn''t matter. It''ll be all right after adjusting your breath."


    Yuchen''s question made Tu Teng recover from his shock, quickly drove away all kinds of doubts and uncertainties in his mind, stabilized his mind and replied.


    Tu Teng hesitated and answered, which made Yuchen''s eyes coagulate.


    "Huh? Did this guy recognize the plastic body pill in my hand? How is that possible? "


    Yuchen''s heart also gave birth to suspicion. A pair of big black eyes stared at TU Teng''s eyes.


    "...... What, then, I have sent my blood into the essence of blood, and then I can only wait?"


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to look at rain dust, so he quickly changed the topic and asked.


    "Yes, I can only wait now. If your blood and blood essence blend, the blood crystal will come into your body and be completely compatible with your soul, so that the ancient and sacred way of it is also won by you. Good luck! "


    Rain dust also took his sight out of Tu Teng''s eyes, looked at the body of the ancient giant, nodded slightly and said.


    "Oh, look at me. I forgot to thank you for saving me just now. If I remember correctly, this is the third time you have saved me. I really don''t know how to repay you for saving your life! "


    Tu Teng slowly changed from sitting to hanging, patted his forehead and said with apology.


    "Don''t thank me. Maybe this is your chance. It''s God''s will to let you meet me. "


    "Providence? If I died just now, no one would compete with you for the holy way, but you wanted to save me. All along, your actions and choices have violated the survival law of the Xiuzhen world. Can you explain? "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Explain? Interesting! Do you need to explain to save people? Save if you want, kill if you want. Didn''t you see me kill those people, too? Have I ever hesitated? Those who practice truth go directly to their original heart. If they think it is right, they will do it. Whatever the rules? "


    Rain dust was asked and laughed by Tu Teng''s question.


    Direct to the original heart, Yuchen is the first person to say this to Tu Teng except master Daqiang.


    "Ha ha! You''re not in love with me, are you? "


    Tu Teng suddenly smiled. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t give himself an explanation. He simply used such a move to ask such a question that he would never ask other women on weekdays.


    Moreover, since Tu Teng and Yuchen got to know each other, they have had a lot of exchanges, but they are all serious dialogues. There has never been such a joking, sarcastic and sarcastic dialogue with each other.


    Tu Teng suddenly asked such a half joking, half serious, but absolutely embarrassing question, which made Yuchen almost stumble.


    "What? I... I love you? Ah ha ha ha! You... You... Well, yes, I just fell in love with you! It''s bothering you! "


    After Yuchen was stunned, he laughed, then pointed to Tu Teng, looked at TU Teng with a very evil look, and said faintly.


    "Er... What should I do? I have a heart. "


    Tu Teng didn''t expect to make a crooked move, but he was blocked back by the rain and dust. He had to touch his nose, smiled rather than smile, pretended to shrug his shoulders in embarrassment and said.


    "Oh, I have a heart. It''s all right. I can be a little..."


    It was time for Tu Teng to stumble and almost fell into the dark space.


    "Tut tut! In the dead space, flirting with an immortal around an ancient dead body, my master is really ancient and unique! I take it! "


    This is the fire slave in Tu Teng''s soul. I can''t help jumping out such a sentence.

 Chapter 670

    Tu Teng wanted to use an "improper" problem to stimulate Yuchen to give him a reasonable explanation. Unexpectedly, the scheming Yuchen came to a "return the other way to the other body".


    Tu Teng felt like he was carrying a stone and smashing his own feet. He was embarrassed and speechless in the face of this meat and vegetable fairy woman.


    "Buzz!"


    Tu Teng didn''t know how to deal with the aggressive eyes and words of rain and dust, a tremor suddenly appeared in the surrounding space, and a strange hum sounded.


    Then, a blood crystal ball with bright red light rose slowly from the heart of the body of the ancient giant, illuminating the whole secret space red.


    There is no hot temperature, no fear of the holy way, this bright red light with a strong smell of the Holy Spirit, so that all souls have the impulse to bow down and worship.


    This is the holy power of the ultimate power of heaven and earth!


    Tu Teng and Yuchen looked at the rising blood crystal ball in surprise and felt the holy spirit atmosphere enveloping the world. They couldn''t help but hold their breath and quietly looked up at the rising dazzling blood crystal ball.


    "Boom! Hua la la! "


    When the blood crystal ball completely separated from the skeleton of the ancient giant, the huge body began to disintegrate and fall off, and finally disintegrate into dust and smoke, which was swallowed up by the endless darkness in the space.


    "The essence of blood vessels is away from the body. This ancient body has lost its guard and turned into nothingness."


    Tu Teng muttered to himself. He remembered that when Parker took the ancient relic from the ancient cultivator in the underground secret abyss of longyaqi Grand Canyon on earth, the body of the ancient cultivator also disappeared into fly ash in an instant.


    "Rain and dust, does it mean that my essence and blood are fused?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help asking the rain and dust around him.


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. You need to wait until the blood crystal enters your body. If there is no reverse phagocytosis of the holy way, it can be regarded as success. Are you ready? "


    Rain dust stared at the amazing blood crystal ball in the sky and said excitedly. As if it was not tu Teng who wanted to get the holy word, but herself.


    "Ready! God bless you! "


    Tu Teng also stared at the blood crystal ball floating towards him in the sky, and made the last and most critical step to welcome the inheritance of the holy way.


    "Whew!"


    When the blood crystal ball with dazzling red light approached Tu Teng less than ten meters, its speed suddenly increased and turned into a red light into Tu Teng''s chest.


    When the blood crystal ball entered the instant of the painted chest, the Tun''s soul knowledge immediately fell into confusion, and all perceptions were lost. It seemed that his whole soul was controlled by the essence of the blood containing the sacred Dao, and everything could only be resigned to fate.


    But Tu Teng didn''t know that at the moment when he lost his mind, rain dust looked dignified and suddenly spit out a stream of blood essence from his mouth. When this blood essence appeared, the dark space collapsed in an instant!


    The blood essence vomited by rain dust has unimaginable power. This space can''t bear it at all. This blood essence sprinkles on Tu Teng''s body and immediately hides into his body.


    At the next moment, rain dust came to an unknown space with Tu Teng.


    "With your own blood essence, you won''t die even if your inheritance fails."


    Rain dust looked at TU Teng in a coma, his lips slightly opened and said to himself.


    It takes some time to determine whether it is possible to fuse with the blood vessels of the bloodstream.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, if the essence of the sacred blood can not be fused with the new blood vessels, the person who wants to be inherited will die and the essence of the holy blood will be left in the heart of this person.


    Tu Teng didn''t know that the huge body floating in the mysterious space was actually an ancient giant who had failed to obtain the inheritance of holy pulse.


    It''s not what Tu Teng thought. After getting the perfect ancient holy way, he still dies and can''t fly.


    If Tu Tun wins the failure of the Dao Dao inheritance, he is the next body with the essence of the ancient ancient Dao blood.


    However, Tu Teng was lucky. He met rain and dust. His fate was destined to be much better than that ancient giant. Even if he got the Tao and failed, he would still not die.


    Yuchen is quietly waiting by Tu Teng''s side. She can do nothing but save Tu Teng''s life. Whether she can get the inheritance of the holy way depends on the will of heaven.


    "Master, are you sure it''s him?"


    Suddenly, in the divine consciousness of rain and dust, a very old voice sounded.


    "I''m not sure, but even if it''s not him, this person is also an extremely rare celestial body. Since he meets it, he must not miss it."


    Rain dust responded with soul consciousness.


    "This man''s accomplishments don''t change for the first period. Whether he can rise or not is still two. I don''t know what year and month he will have to wait until that day! Maybe it''s just a waste of time. "


    The old voice seemed to say something pessimistically.


    "I hope something is better than nothing. Are you still afraid of waiting? "


    Rain dust is indifferent and firm in tone.


    "Master, what if this person can''t get the holy word?"


    The old voice asked again.


    "This man is very lucky. He is very likely to get the way of destruction. If you really can''t get it, there''s no way. But this person must focus on it in the future. "


    The rain dust tone seemed a little solemn and replied.


    "Master, the old slave asked what to do with this ancient holy way."


    "The nine holy ways of heaven and earth are destined to be missed. This ancient holy way will not be predestined with me. If he can''t get it, he can let it go. This is the will of heaven and can''t be done by manpower."


    "This is a perfect way. It''s better to fulfill the old slave''s good fortune?"


    "Ha ha, I know what''s on your mind. You''d better give it up. If you don''t want to die, don''t think of this perfect holy way."


    Rain dust heard the old man''s words and suddenly laughed.


    "Do you think the old slave can''t get the inheritance of this destructive holy way?"


    The old voice seemed puzzled.


    "Yes, you can''t."


    The rain dust tone said very definitely.


    "Master, if you deduce the ancient and modern world, you can conclude that the old slave can''t get the holy way, but why can''t you determine whether this person can get the holy way?"


    The old voice didn''t argue with Yuchen. He believed her and asked in a curious tone.


    "That''s why I want to focus on this person. There are always so few creatures in heaven and earth that I can''t see through, and he is one of them. Whatever the Buddha cannot see through must be the variables of heaven and earth. This has been proved many times. "


    Rain dust replied.


    "Ah! I hope the variables this time are good, not bad! "


    The old voice sighed softly and stopped talking.


    The rain dust will slowly close the eyes flashing purple light, and the delicate face has a complex expression of expectation and worry.

 Chapter 671

    Rain dust brings Tu Teng to a mysterious unknown space and has completely left the ancient tomb.


    Tu Teng''s coma made the virgin of Jiuyou completely lose contact with her master, which made Xiao Zichen in Tengcheng outside the divine tomb worry infinitely.


    Through the soul induction of his eight children, the virgin of Jiuyou connects with Tu Teng''s soul and transmits Tu Teng''s situation to Xiao Zichen in time. She tells Xiao Zichen that the last news about Tu Teng is that she has found the ancient holy way and plans to rob the inheritance of the ancient holy way.


    However, the sudden loss of contact raised the hearts of Xiao Zichen and others. They didn''t know what had happened to Tu Teng.


    Over the past 200 years, Xiao Zichen, Qiu Changping and others have already expanded the scale of Tengcheng countless times. Tengchen is already the largest country in the eastern holy empire of the ancient continent, with a region comparable to the former Donghuang state.


    Changping sect has naturally become the strongest sect in the eastern holy Empire and even the whole ancient continent.


    Barrow''s alchemy is becoming more and more mature. There is no pressure to refine high-quality Tiandan. Xiao Zichen and others have the supply blessing of Tiandan, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Xiao Zichen, who was once a faceless God, almost half stepped into the Mahayana period. His terrorist strength can also be proud of the world in the ancient continent without the ancient giant holy family.


    Qiu Changping and Youran, as the soul and body life, have also greatly increased their strength, and their combat power is even more terrible. They have almost become the top strongmen of Changping Zong and tengchen state, whose strength is second only to Xiao Zichen.


    Over the past 200 years, with the help of Tiandan, qian''er''s strength has also been greatly improved, only one step away from the third phase of Dujie.


    What''s more, behind them, there is a virgin of Jiuyou who makes the whole ancient continent tremble.


    However, Tu Teng has banned the virgin of Jiuyou from killing in the ancient continent. For more than 200 years, the virgin of Jiuyou has lived in seclusion, just like the evaporation of the world.


    However, once tengchen encountered a powerful foreign invasion, the virgin of Jiuyou will never stand idly by. It is a pity that until now, tengchen''s development has been smooth and has not been greatly hindered.


    All this is related to the solid foundation laid by Xiao Zichen and Qiu Changping in the past. Of course, it is also inseparable from their own strong strength.


    We all believe that if Tu Teng and master Daqiang return, together with Bai you, Dapeng and Hu Yuanyi, tengchen will unify the eastern holy empire in one fell swoop.


    However, whether it is the virgin of Jiuyou or Xiao Zichen, they always feel that there is a sword hanging on their head, that is the mysterious simayuan, that is, the three princes of the East holy emperor.


    Although simayuan never provoked Tengcheng, he appeared in Tengcheng several times, especially around qian''er, but every time he appeared in an extremely hidden way.


    The virgin of Jiuyou and Xiao Zichen could sense his presence, but they didn''t pay attention to him when they saw that he didn''t seem to have any malice.


    If it weren''t for Tu Teng''s ban, the virgin of Jiuyou would have started to fight simayuan, but she was always on guard against this powerful and unpredictable terrorist existence.


    Once laihao, now simayuan, is a mystery to the virgin of Jiuyou and Xiao Zichen. His whereabouts and behavior are also very strange.


    As the Third Prince of the eastern holy emperor, the whole ancient giant family was almost extinct, but he didn''t have any idea of seeking revenge from the virgin of Jiuyou. It seems that the great hatred of extermination has nothing to do with him.


    And his strength is incomparable, but he seems to haunt and hide his head and tail. He just wanders in Tengcheng every other period of time to find a chance to get close to qian''er.


    Qian''er has a noble status in Tengcheng and doesn''t often come to the market. If he wanders out of the Palace once or twice, he will be secretly followed by simayuan.


    Naturally, she could not detect the existence of simayuan, but she worried the virgin of Jiuyou and Xiao Zichen.


    However, what puzzled the virgin of Jiuyou and Xiao Zichen was that simayuan just followed in secret and watched silently. He never appeared in front of qian''er or did anything to her.


    "Does Lai Hao know qian''er? What is his purpose? "


    This is the question that Xiao Zichen has been unable to find the answer for a long time.


    But Sima yuan''s strength is too strong. Xiao Zichen doesn''t dare to disturb and provoke easily. Even the virgin of Jiuyou is not sure that she can beat this ghost like guy.


    Xiao Zichen once tentatively asked qian''er if she knew Lai Hao. Qian''er denied that she would never know this person.


    Qian''er didn''t lie. When she once gave laihao Jiuyou holy spring liquid, laihao changed his appearance, which was far from his original appearance.


    When she learned that even the virgin of Jiuyou was afraid of three points of laihao secretly paying attention to herself, qian''er was also very frightened, so she didn''t dare to go out easily, and simayuan had less chance to get close to her.


    No one knows the secret of simayuan. In this world, only east emperor Lai Qinzi and Wei Guoshi know, but these two people have long disappeared from this world.


    Even Sima jingduo in the red India continent knew the real identity of simayuan, and he didn''t know what he had experienced in the ancient continent.


    He didn''t know that Sima yuan was actually a split soul body, six of which were grievances and spirits, and four of which were Sima yuan himself.


    After killing the emperor Dongsheng and the master of the state of Wei, Sima yuan took revenge, but the enemy who resented the spirit could not be found.


    This resentful spirit naturally doesn''t know Tu Teng, let alone the existence of Tu Teng. However, as long as Tu Teng appears and is found by him, he will feel the inherent hatred in his soul. The person who can arouse the hatred of his soul is his enemy.


    Killing this enemy has become the full meaning of the existence of the spirit of resentment.


    Tu Teng could not be found on the ancient continent, but Sima Yuan found qian''er, but he was afraid of the virgin of Jiuyou and dared not enter the imperial palace of tengchen state. He could only look at her from a distance, but qian''er rarely left the palace, which made Sima yuan suffer from Acacia.


    If it hadn''t been for qian''er, Sima yuan might have left the ancient continent and went elsewhere to find the enemy who resented the spirit.


    But it happened that when he followed qian''er once, he accidentally found Xiao Zichen. On the red India continent, no one doesn''t know the story of the leader of the red India sect, the faceless God, who turned into the daughter of Xiao shenzuo and followed Tu Tengli, the hero who saved the red India continent, to the red India continent.


    At that time, Sima yuan already knew that Xiao Zichen, the faceless God, was with Tu Teng.


    When he accidentally found Xiao Zichen, he decided that Tu Teng must still be on the ancient continent, so he chose to wait.


    The two split souls, one for a woman and the other for an enemy, lurked in tengchen country and waited silently.


    Xiao Zichen learns that Tu Teng has lost contact with the virgin of Jiuyou. Her heart can no longer be peaceful. She wishes she could enter the ancient tomb to find Tu Teng, but she can''t enter at all.


    Now the four holy emperors are dead, and the holy seals that open the holy tomb are controlled by the remaining members of the Holy Family of the ancient giant. Even the holy tomb cannot be opened.


    However, the virgin of Jiuyou and Xiao Zichen revealed that Tu Teng had a very powerful and mysterious figure around him. He saved him from embarrassment several times. Maybe he can turn bad luck this time.


    This may be the only news that Xiao Zichen can feel a little comfort.

 Chapter 672

    When Tu Teng opened his eyes, the person he saw was naturally the rain dust waiting around him. He closed his eyes and looked calm. It seemed that he had been sitting still for a long time.


    He looked around and saw a blur. The soul consciousness could not leave the body at all. What his eyes could see was the vast white sky and the vast white ground.


    "You finally woke up."


    Rain dust suddenly opened his eyes, looked at TU Teng and said softly.


    "Finally? Have I been in a coma for a long time? "


    Tu Teng heard a dusty breath from the tone of rain and dust. He was surprised and asked quickly.


    "Well, it''s not very long, about 100000 years."


    Rain dust''s face was expressionless and said faintly.


    "What! Ten... One hundred thousand years! This... "


    Tu Teng was shocked and suddenly stood up, staring at the rain dust in his eyes, as if he had heard the most terrible thing in the world.


    100000 years! Zichen, qianer, Changping, barrow, and the masters Daqiang and Dapeng in the magic weapon of space. How are they?


    Xiao Zichen hasn''t seen him for 100000 years, or even heard from him. What should she do?


    "Take it easy. I mean, you''ve spent 100000 years here, but it''s only decades outside."


    Rain dust saw Tu Teng so frightened, smiled calmly and explained.


    "Oh, time and space. Oh, I''m scared to death. How did we get here? Also, do I integrate the perfect ancient way? Why don''t I feel anything? "


    Tu Teng patted his heart. His panic immediately eased and asked one after another.


    "This is a miniature Mimeng space. In addition to time, the flow rate in the Mimeng space is much faster than that in the outside world, that is, any living creature enters this space and all cultivation achievements return to zero. Except the flesh, everything is no different from ordinary people. Naturally you can''t feel it, but I want to congratulate you on your success in getting the ancient holy way! "


    Rain dust quietly explained.


    "Mimeng space? Is it the immortal''s magic power again? "


    Tu Teng didn''t know why. Without thinking about it, he blurted out and asked.


    "Immortal? What immortal? "


    Yuchen''s body was slightly shocked, his eyelids jumped, and there was this consternation in his eyes.


    "Well... I just guess. You are always invisible and powerful. You are an immortal in my eyes."


    Tu Teng quickly rounded up the scene and said that he could feel the rain dust and was afraid of discovering her true identity. Anyway, he always said that he suspected her to be an immortal before. Presumably Yuchen wouldn''t guess that Tu Teng had already seen through her immortal identity.


    "Hehe, you think it''s the immortal''s magic power, that''s good. It''s not impossible for you to become an immortal in the future. Well, now that you''ve got the word. Let''s say goodbye. Maybe we''ll see you later! "


    Yuchen smiled noncommittally, then stood up, arched his hand to Tu Teng, and released Bai you at the same time.


    "Are you leaving?"


    When he heard Yuchen say goodbye to him, Tu Teng suddenly felt reluctant and lost. For more than 200 years, no, it should have been accompanied by more than 100000 years. Even 10000 years of cold ice will give birth to friendship.


    "What? Don''t you want me? Don''t you have a heart? Ha ha ha! "


    Rain dust apricot eyes slightly narrowed, the corners of his mouth turned up and joked, regardless of the blank white face standing beside him.


    "Well... I... I didn''t mean that. Rain dust has saved my life. It''s not enough to repay. You''re leaving. You''re ashamed. "


    Tu Teng waved his hand awkwardly and quickly explained.


    "Your fate is not over. I will see you again someday. Whether I save you or fulfill you today, I don''t expect anything in return. Just keep it in your heart. All right, Tu Teng, take care of yourself! "


    The rain dust suddenly looked solemn. The teasing look just now suddenly lost. He looked at TU Teng and said in a loud voice.


    After that, he stared at TU Teng again and disappeared directly.


    When the rain and dust disappeared, the confused space around disappeared immediately. What came into Tu Teng''s and Bai''s eyes was a lush jungle. Mountain birds chirped and small animals walked idle. The stale air of old fallen leaves was mixed with the faint fragrance of unknown flowers and plants, which made people feel refreshed.


    "Eh? This... Isn''t this Jiuyou mountain? "


    After exploring with soul consciousness, Bai stared at his big eyes and exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s body burst out a terrible threat of soul power, but Tu Teng was able to control the naturally exposed threat of soul power at will. He was not close at hand, but he was unharmed.


    However, the vegetation and mountains hundreds of miles around were destroyed, forming a huge dead zone in the core of Jiuyou mountain range, but none of the panicked monster creatures were harmed.


    "Is this the power of the ancient holy way? Really strong! Well, it seems that my ancient holy pulse power has also been unsealed! More than three hundred years have passed! "


    Tu Teng not only sighed.


    "Brother Tu, when my master left, he told me to follow you forever and left me some information. But the master said, "I can''t tell you now. I''ll tell you when it''s time."


    Bai felt Tu Teng''s strength and said to Tu Teng after being shocked.


    "It seems that you are still very sincere to your master, ha ha!"


    Tu Teng looked at Bai Hao with a serious look and said with a smile.


    "Brother Tu, my master is my creation, and maybe yours. You''ll know later. "


    Bai Mo said mysteriously, but his face was still as light as disposal.


    "Yes, this ancient holy way alone is not a great creation. Without rain and dust, I can''t get this perfect ancient holy way! Well, I feel I can cross the robbery at any time. I enter phase II of the robbery. Go, let''s go home! "


    Tu Teng looked at Bai Mo and nodded. After that, he looked at the direction where Teng city was, and quickly moved away. Bai Mo followed.


    When Tu Teng appeared in the Jiuyou mountains, he immediately restored his soul connection with the virgin of Jiuyou.


    The virgin of Jiuyou, who was practicing in the secret room of Tengcheng palace, sensed the soul connection of her master, suddenly opened her eyes and made a little exploration. She found that her master was in her hometown Jiuyou mountain, and immediately moved excitedly to find Xiao Zichen.


    "The master is back!"


    The virgin of Jiuyou saw Xiao Zichen and said directly.


    Xiao Zichen was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    "What are you talking about? Tu... Brother is back? Where? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    Xiao Zichen had a dry throat and looked incredulously at the virgin of Jiuyou and asked.


    "Master, he''s in the Jiuyou mountains. He should be back soon."


    The positive tone of the virgin of Jiuyou forced Xiao Zichen to believe it, and tears began to turn in her eyes.


    "Finally back, brother Tu, you''re finally back!"


    Xiao Zichen could no longer restrain his inner excitement and ecstasy. He had no time to inform others, immediately disappeared and greeted Tu Teng in the direction of Jiuyou mountain.


    Jiuyou''s mother looked at Xiao Zichen who left in a hurry. Her eyes were complex. She didn''t know much about human love, but for hundreds of years, seeing Xiao Zichen missing Tu Teng every day, she could understand her mood at the moment.


    When Xiao Zichen left, the virgin of Jiuyou informed Qiu Changping and barrow with her soul knowledge that Tu Teng was coming back soon, and everyone was very excited.

 Chapter 673

    Tu Teng and his master Daqiang returned safely, which naturally made the whole Tengcheng happy.


    As in the past, every time Tu Teng returns, he will bring great surprises to everyone. When everyone heard that Tu Teng has been inherited the perfect ancient holy way, everyone was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Perhaps the deepest feeling for the perfect ancient holy way belongs to the virgin of Jiuyou. Now, Tu Teng is the absolute master in her eyes.


    If he was afraid of some cards on Tu Teng and wanted to escape out of the Jiuyou mountains, to some extent, he made a deal with Tu Teng to exchange his identity for freedom.


    So now, Tu Teng has absolute strength to make her obey. She has the holy way of fire and the perfect ancient holy way. This strength can directly crush her.


    It means that Tu Teng is already the king of this continent. Even if he looks at the whole spiritual world, he is afraid to stand at the peak.


    If Tu Teng got the perfect ancient holy way and brought unexpected surprises to everyone, Shifu Daqiang was even happier when he got the space holy way.


    When Tu Teng integrated the ancient holy way in the misty space of rain and dust, master Daqiang had already completely integrated the space holy way.


    Since then, in the spirit world, Shifu Daqiang can really walk sideways, control the space, almost everywhere, anywhere in the spirit world, in an instant!


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, I''m going through the robbery! I am 100% sure of success in this robbery! "


    After the dinner, when everyone dispersed, master Daqiang said to Tu Teng excitedly.


    "Hey, hey, that''s great. I''ll go through the robbery with you, Shifu."


    Tu Teng smiled.


    "Oh? You''re going through the fucking robbery, too? "


    Shifu Daqiang looked surprised.


    "Yes, I got the ancient holy way, which made my soul power soar. In addition, the power of the sealed holy pulse was also unsealed. My cultivation immediately broke through the great fullness level of the first phase of crossing robbery."


    Tu Teng said with a smile.


    "Hahaha! OK! I''ll go through the robbery with you! When are you going to get through the robbery? "


    Master Daqiang was overjoyed and asked very seriously.


    "When I''m done with things on the ancient continent. The remaining blood of those ancient giants are still in the ancient tomb, and the mysterious Lehao is still lurking in the dark. Today, the ancient continent group is strongly divided, scuffles continue, and life is ruined. We must change this situation and let the whole continent be peaceful. "


    Tu Teng seemed to have a general plan, and his words showed an obvious idea of unifying the ancient continent.


    Shifu Daqiang and Xiao Zichen look at TU Teng and nod silently. They don''t think Tu Teng is talking big. He really has this ability now.


    "Good! Then unify the whole ancient continent. When you become the strongest ancient holy emperor in history, turn this ancient continent into our home! Then we''ll go through the robbery together! "


    Master Daqiang patted his palm and said angrily.


    "Hahaha! I don''t want your light bulb. A long goodbye wins a new love. You two enjoy it! "


    Shifu Daqiang said that, he laughed again, and his body disappeared in a flash.


    Master Daqiang''s words made Xiao Zichen blush, smiled at TU Teng and asked, "brother Tu, listen to the virgin of Jiuyou. There has been a woman with you for 300 years. Why didn''t she come?"


    "Jiuyou already told you? The woman''s name is Yuchen. You know, she comes from the fairyland! "


    Tu Teng suddenly looked slightly changed and said to Xiao Zichen.


    "Ah? From the fairyland? God, that is to say, it is a fairy who has been with you for 300 years and saved her life? "


    Xiao Zichen stares at big eyes and asks in surprise.


    "Yes, she is a fairy. It''s very powerful and mysterious. If it weren''t for her, I would be really unlucky, and I wouldn''t be able to get the ancient holy way. "


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Why does a fairy in the fairyland accompany you so long for no reason? Is it... "


    The woman''s unique sensitivity made Xiao Zichen suspicious.


    "Hahaha! Don''t think about it. I met her by chance. I don''t know why she has been helping me. But don''t worry, Zichen, you are the fairy in my heart. "


    Seeing Xiao Zichen''s doubts, Tu Teng smiled brightly and explained sincerely.


    "That''s really an adventure! Immortal, tut tut Tut, is there really an immortal in this world? By the way, isn''t the fairy named Yuchen very beautiful? "


    "Well, it''s really beautiful, er... Of course, it''s not as beautiful as you, absolutely not as beautiful as you."


    "Really? You lie! Ho ho! "


    "If I lie, heaven and earth will thunder!"


    "Brother Tu, let me tell you something. No matter where you go in the future, you should take me with you. I don''t want to separate from you anymore. I don''t want to experience the days of waiting and worrying. We wander together, share joys and sorrows, and even if we die, we will die together! "


    "Well, well, we''ll never separate again!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Tu Teng was shocked and relieved to see that Xiao Zichen had established such a large tengchen country after he came back.


    With tengchen as the base camp, Tu Teng has more confidence in unifying the ancient continent.


    However, the first problem he has to solve is to release those ancient giants from the divine tomb. Although the holy seal has been brought into the divine tomb, now Shifu Daqiang has got the holy way of space, and it is only an idea to enter the divine tomb.


    After staying in Tengcheng for a few days, Tu Teng took Xiao Zichen and master Daqiang into the ancient tomb again.


    In order to guard against laihao, Tu Teng let the virgin of Jiuyou sit in Tengcheng to protect qian''er''s safety.


    Master Daqiang took Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen into the ancient tomb, made a simple plan, and decided to call all the ancient giants first.


    "All the ancient giant people gather at the exit of the divine tomb!"


    "All the ancient giant people gather at the exit of the divine tomb!"


    Tu Teng uses his soul consciousness to communicate to all the ancient giants in the divine tomb. His terrible soul power and the power of ancient holy way make his voice vibrate and echo in the souls of all the ancient giants at the same time, as if it was called by the God.


    Many ancient giants feel the holy power of the holy way, which is a shock from the soul and a holy power that people have to worship.


    All the ancient giants were shocked. They knew that this was the call of the holy way and gathered at the exit recklessly.


    In less than three days, all the ancient giants, about 300 million people, gathered at the exit. They looked confused and surprised, and kept talking about who called them here.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, in the eyes of countless pairs of amazement, a space ripple appeared over the exit of the ancient god''s tomb. Then, one was wearing a beige Phnom Penh robe


    Short haired young men appeared.


    "Eh? Tu Teng? "The four princes of the East holy emperor?"


    "Tu Teng is not dead yet?"


    "Was it his call? He got the ancient way? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, someone immediately recognized Tu Teng and suddenly turned up a storm in his heart.

 Chapter 674

    At the moment Tu Teng appeared, everyone was in an uproar and discussion after being shocked. When Tu Teng''s breath of the ancient holy way came out, everyone fell into silence again. No one dared to doubt the breath of the ultimate power of the world.


    Some people even kneel down directly to Tu Teng.


    "All the ancient giants, my people, thanks to the love of the former Emperor, I got the ancient holy way, which is the ultimate power of our ancient giant family. Our ancient giant family was slaughtered by the virgin of Jiuyou. Now you are the only remaining blood and the last blood saved by the four holy emperors and countless people with their lives. Now, on the ancient continent outside the sacred tomb, the heroes are separated, and the ancient giants disappear. However, the ancient continent is the home of our ancient giants! We must take it back! "


    Tu Teng said aloud to the crowd with a voice containing strong soul power.


    "Tu Teng, you have obtained the ancient holy way and will become our holy emperor! Then you may be able to handle it? "


    An old man with an old face and a high status suddenly stood out from the crowd and asked Tu Teng loudly.


    "The virgin of Jiuyou has been accepted by me. Now she is my soul slave and will never pose any threat to the ancient giant family!"


    Tu Teng looked at the old man and said calmly.


    "What? The virgin of Jiuyou was accepted by him? "


    "The murderer became his soul slave?"


    "Oh, my God! The ancient holy way is really powerful! The nine yous witch who almost killed us was accepted by him! "


    "Great! We''re saved! We ancient giants are saved! Tu Teng is our Savior! "


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Teng''s words made the dark crowd agitate again.


    "Today, I came into the tomb again to take you out, rebuild our home and restore the peace of the ancient continent!"


    Tu Teng preached loudly again.


    "Holy emperor! The great emperor! You have saved our whole race. Let my whole family bow down! "


    The old man could no longer restrain his excitement and knelt down to Tu Teng in the air.


    The old man''s action immediately aroused the echo of others. More than 300 million ancient giants all knelt down to Tu Teng.


    "The great emperor!"


    Tu Teng was suddenly overwhelmed by so many people, but he still remained calm with psychological preparation.


    Having obtained the ancient holy way, Tu Teng is destined to become the master of this ancient continent. This is his mission.


    But Tu Teng knew that among the more than 300 million ancient giants, there were all the ancient giants and saints in the previous four holy empires. Although they came together because of the sudden catastrophe, their deep-rooted regional concept may be difficult to eliminate in a short time.


    "Everyone respects me as the holy emperor. I dare not shirk it, and I have no right to shirk it. God gave me the ancient holy way, which is not only a creation, but also a mission. Since then, I have been the holy emperor of the ancient continent. I will not live up to your high expectations. I will try my best to revive the prosperity and strength of my ancient giant, and push my ancient giant family to a more brilliant peak! "


    "The holy emperor will last forever!"


    Tu Teng''s declaration attracted the echo of more than 300 million ancient giants.


    "I would like to announce one thing. After we leave this tomb today, there will be no estrangement and old resentment among the four holy empires. After that, there was only one holy emperor and only one holy country in the whole ancient continent! We are all of the same family! "


    "Obey the Oracle!"


    "Obey the Oracle!"


    In fact, Tu Teng doesn''t say that the 300 million ancient giants, especially the ancient giant saints, have understood that there will be no situation in which the four emperors will dominate the ancient continent in the future.


    Because there is only one complete ancient holy way, it is inevitable for one emperor to dominate and unify the mainland.


    Tu Teng was surprised that everyone was so consistent. He thought there would be a lot of opposition. After all, the contradiction between the four holy empires lasted for a long time, and the regional gap and estrangement were almost integrated into their blood.


    However, Tu Teng underestimated the deterrent and appeal of the ancient holy way. Those who get the holy way get the world. This is the ancient tradition of the ancient giant family.


    The previous separation of the four holy emperors was an abnormal situation caused by the late emergence of the ancient holy way.


    Now there is a situation of domination again. Those old people who have lived for countless years have no time to be happy. For them, this is the orthodox trend of the ancient giant family.


    Besides, there are only 300 million people in the ancient giant family. If we can''t unite, how can we defeat the forces of other races? How can we revive the hegemony of the ancient giants in the past?


    "Smelly boy, you''re playing too much this time! Ha ha ha! "


    Daqiang, the master hiding in Tu Teng''s body, couldn''t help laughing excitedly when he saw that Tu Teng had become an ancient holy emperor who called for the response of the world so soon.


    "Yes, brother Tu, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but congratulations on becoming a great emperor! Ho ho! "


    Xiao Zichen also felt heartfelt happy for Tu Teng.


    "Good! Since everyone can unite as one, let''s go out! Our present holy state is called tengchen state, which was once the Donghuang state of the East holy empire. Go home with me! "


    Tu Teng waved to the crowd and took the lead in plundering out of the exit.


    Almost all of the more than 300 million ancient giants walked out of the divine tomb with Tu Teng, and some practitioners of other races also walked out of the divine tomb. Of course, some people still choose to stay in the divine tomb and continue to search for treasure.


    When everyone came to the foot of the holy mountain outside the sacred tomb, Tu Teng, in order to facilitate his journey, directly collected all the more than 300 million ancient giants into his space belt with the consent of everyone. Using master Daqiang, he returned to Tengcheng palace in the blink of an eye.


    After coming back, what Tu Teng had to do was to establish a new ruling institution and army of the holy Kingdom, negotiate with some of the oldest royal members, and promulgate new national laws and clan rules.


    Many new laws and regulations completely subvert the tradition, but no one dares to oppose them under the shock of Tu Teng''s strong strength.


    For example, changing the status quo that the ancient giant holy family is extremely noble and superior to other races has abolished many unreasonable privileges of the ancient giant holy family.


    Although the main forces of state institutions and the forbidden guards are mainly the ancient giant saints, they also absorb a large number of the strong among other races.


    The ancient continent that Tu Teng wants to rule is to establish a world of equality among all races and a world of legal system. It is no longer strength that determines everything. The strong can''t kill the weak at will, and the weak also have a fair opportunity to become strong.


    Tu Teng''s idea naturally made it difficult for other people to accept at the moment, but no one dared to object to the holy emperor''s edict and had to obey it.


    It was first implemented in tengchen state. After more than ten years of persistence, the new national laws and family rules were gradually accepted, and there was an unexpected prosperity.


    In just over ten years, tengchen has become the most powerful, prosperous and harmonious imperial capital of the ancient continent.


    In these ten years, Tu Teng led many ancient giants and saints, with the active cooperation of Changping Zong, constantly eliminated other separatist forces, occupied more and more territory, and almost unified the whole eastern holy empire.


    The greater the influence, the greater the influence and appeal. Some separatist forces directly defected to tengchen state and accepted the appeasement of the ancient holy emperor.


    Thirty years later, Tu Teng subdued and occupied the whole ancient continent, except that a force called Muya country in the West refused to surrender.

 Chapter 675

    There is no moon in the spirit world, but there are bright stars in the night sky. Those stars are the light of the light array outside other continents.


    Tu Teng has been an ancient holy emperor for 35 years. In these 35 years, he has been fighting almost every day. Among those separatist forces, there are some strong men of other races whose strength is far beyond his imagination.


    I thought that with the perfect ancient holy way, we could be invincible, but in the vast ancient continent, there are always some potential strong people who have become obstacles to the unification of the continent.


    Of course, Tu Teng does not transition to the first phase of great perfection, and his use of the perfect ancient holy way is still limited.


    Although those potential strong men still can''t be Tu Teng''s opponents, their strange magical powers can''t make Tu Teng kill if he wants to. They are all very difficult roles.


    Tu Teng often adopts the strategy of courtesy before soldiers. It''s best if they are willing to surrender. After all, it''s a pity to kill the strong at that level. Being able to win over surrender is a powerful auxiliary force for the unified ancient continent in the future.


    Tu Teng entrusted Li Qianshan, Hu Yuanyi and Dapeng, who had been with him, with important tasks. Of course, Xiao Zichen and master Daqiang have become effective generals in all directions,


    In addition to fighting, Tu Teng has to solve a headache for him, that is Lehao.


    Over the past 35 years, Lehao has been looking for Tu Teng six times. Each time, he has to work hard with Tu Teng to ask the reason. Not to mention, there is a towering hatred for Tu Teng in his heart, as if it was his own hatred for Tu Teng in his soul.


    Six times, Lai Hao, Sima yuan, was defeated by Tu Teng, but Tu Teng couldn''t kill him. Lai Hao has a very powerful soul. Once, Tu Teng and the virgin of Jiuyou failed to kill him.


    Although he couldn''t beat Tu Teng, Sima yuan never left and lingered in Tengcheng like a ghost. He would not fight Tu Teng outside Tengcheng, and seemed unwilling to leave Tengcheng.


    On this day, Tu Teng returned in triumph and led the expeditionary army to level a country on the northern border. However, when crusading against this country, Tu Teng met a king with very strange magical powers. After several twists and turns, Tu Teng even swallowed the divine pill he had never taken, making his soul power soar again, and finally killed this man.


    When Tu Teng returned to Tengcheng and got together with his family, he was in the main hall of the inner palace. Sima yuan broke in directly.


    This is the first time Sima yuan broke into the palace. Maybe it''s because Tu Teng hasn''t returned to the palace for three consecutive years, or because Qian Er hasn''t been out of the palace for a long time. Sima yuan is in a hurry.


    When Sima yuan appeared, Tu Teng was chatting with everyone, and everyone was stunned.


    Although this man has been hanging in everyone''s mind like a ghost these years, it''s the first time that he dared to break into the palace so blatantly, which shocked everyone.


    "Lehoe! You madman, how dare you break into the forbidden area of the imperial palace! "


    Several bodyguards with strong strength rushed up immediately, but when their bodies were not 20 meters close to simayuan, they turned into fly ash silently.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for seven years, and you have improved again. I can''t stop you. Why, this time you want to fight with me in this palace? "


    Tu Teng''s complexion is calm, showing the power of the holy emperor.


    Simayuan ignored Tu Teng''s scolding, but looked at qian''er standing behind Tu Teng. He seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Everyone looked at Lehao who suddenly broke in warily and suspiciously. Everyone was very clear about the horror of Lehao. It was no secret that Lehao had been paying attention to qian''er.


    But we didn''t expect that this time laihao broke into the palace directly. It seems that the purpose is not tu Teng, but qian''er.


    Seeing that Lai Hao didn''t say a word, he just stared at qian''er silently. Everyone cast their eyes on qian''er, which made qian''er look confused and embarrassed.


    "Lehoe! What do you mean? You''ve been spying on me for so many years. Don''t think I don''t know. As an ancient giant holy family, you were once the Third Prince of the East holy emperor. It is reasonable to match my uncle brother of the holy emperor. But you ignore the responsibility of killing the family and rejuvenating the family and harass uncle Shengdi three or four times. What do you want to do? "


    Qian''er, who was a little hairy by Lehao, simply changed his gentle temper and directly pointed to Lehao and scolded.


    "You... Your voice is still so beautiful. After more than 300 years, you finally talked to me again. However, miss qian''er, my name is not Lai Hao, my name is Sima yuan! "


    Sima yuan''s eyes are a little scattered, but he can''t see anyone except qian''er now, even Tu Teng, the holy emperor who is so strong that he can''t shake.


    "Sima yuan? Do I know you? Did I talk to you three hundred years ago? "


    Qian''er was confused by Sima yuan''s words and didn''t know what the other party was talking about.


    Hearing Sima yuan''s words, Tu Teng, who was about to attack him, suddenly stopped. He seemed to hear a past event and a feeling from the other party''s words.


    But he turned his head and saw qian''er''s confused look on his face. He was even more curious.


    "Why is this strange and mysterious Lehao lurking in Tengcheng these years? What has happened between him and qian''er? "


    Tu Teng decided not to start with him first. After all, the doubts for hundreds of years have been bothering him and everyone. Maybe we can find the answer today.


    Seeing that Tu Teng didn''t mean to do it, master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen also took a wait-and-see attitude. However, the guard against lehoe did not dare to relax at all times.


    "Do you remember that three hundred years ago, in Hechun City, you gave a young man in the period of harmony more than ten drops of Jiuyou holy spring liquid? Do you remember a girl who always tried to get close to you in hechunzong? "


    Sima yuan''s eyes never left qian''er from beginning to end, and asked with a look of memory.


    "Is that... You? But your looks and even your breath are completely different. "


    Qian''er certainly remembered that the eyebrows gave him a similar young man, and now she observed Lai Hao carefully. Although her appearance changed greatly, there was a touch of familiar taste between her eyebrows.


    In fact, Xiao Zichen noticed very early that there was a temperament between Lai Hao''s eyebrows that was somewhat similar to Tu Teng, but she didn''t care. She just thought it was a coincidence.


    "Yes, it was me. At that time, I escaped from the imperial palace. In order to avoid the pursuit of the East holy emperor, I changed my appearance and even entered hechunzong disguised as a woman. Qian''er, do you remember this? "


    Sima Yuan said, taking out a white jade bottle the size of a finger belly from the space ring, holding it in front of him and showing it to qian''er.


    "This jade vase is really mine! That young man is really you! You have kept this for more than 300 years. You... At that time, I just thought you might really need the Jiuyou holy spring liquid to solve people''s emergencies. I never thought you needed anything in return. You... Have been spying on me secretly. Is it for the grace of that bottle of holy water? "


    Qian''er naturally recognized her jade vase at a glance and sighed in her heart. In any case, she didn''t expect that her temporary kindness was in exchange for each other''s more than 300 years of thinking and watching.


    A complex emotion made her look at Lai Hao with crazy eyes. For a moment, she suddenly became speechless.

 Chapter 676

    "For you, it may be just a simple kindness, an emergency for strangers, but for me, it is the first and perhaps the only kindness I feel in the ancient continent. Let me know that there will be warmth in this world. At that moment, I couldn''t help falling in love with you. I swear to be with you in this life. "


    Sima yuan stared at qian''er in surprise and said word by word.


    Hearing Sima yuan''s words, we finally understand why he has been watching qian''er for more than 300 years. It turns out that he has the most beautiful and romantic reason in the world - love.


    Qian''er thought that the other party just wanted to repay his kindness, but he didn''t think of directly telling his feelings. She doesn''t feel embarrassed. It''s normal for practitioners to express their love for others in front of people.


    "Lai... Sima yuan, since you have been watching Tengcheng for more than 300 years for me, you can forget your revenge of exterminating the family, which is really puzzling. And why did you challenge my uncle Shengdi three or four times? Also, according to the virgin of Jiuyou, you captured the East emperor laiqinzi and his national teacher. Where did you take them? "


    Perhaps he didn''t know how to respond to simayuan''s hot love confession. Qian''er simply asked all the doubts about him over the years.


    Sima yuan heard qian''er''s question. His previous crazy look gradually turned cold, and his face seemed to slowly turn pale. The scarlet light of war between him and Tu Teng appeared again in his eyes.


    Qian''er''s words made another soul of Sima yuan, the spirit of resentment, excited and excited, and Sima yuan''s original soul could not suppress it at all.


    "Jie Jie! Why? Whoa! Good question. I killed East Saint Di Lai Qinzi and Wei Guoshi. They are all my enemies! I''m not an ancient giant at all. How can I kill my family. And Tu Teng, killing you is my soul mission! I thought I existed just to kill Tu Teng, but I didn''t think it was also for a woman named qian''er. Oh, ha ha! "


    Sima yuan suddenly gave out a strange laugh and looked a little gloomy and evil. He turned his eyes from qian''er to Tu Teng.


    "Soul mission? What do you mean? "


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang looked at each other. They were aware of the strangeness of Sima yuan. Sima yuan, who had just confessed with qian''er, seemed to be two people, so they looked coldly at Sima yuan, who looked a little crazy, and asked.


    "Tu Teng, I didn''t want to say, but today is my favorite woman. Qian''er asked me, I can''t make her unhappy. I''ll tell you everything. You should remember a woman named Sima yunpiao? "


    Sima yuan looked at qian''er again and asked Tu Teng.


    "Sima Yun Piao?"


    Hearing Sima Yun''s four sons floating, Tu Teng, master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen were almost surprised at the same time.


    Master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen know the past and old grievances between Tu Teng and Sima yunpiao best.


    "What is your relationship with Sima yunpiao? Is it... "


    Tu Teng stared at Sima yuan, his heart beating faster and faster, and even asked in a trembling voice.


    He once suspected that the mysterious Lai Hao and a man named Sima yuan were the children of him and Sima Yun, who were later captured by Lai Qinzi, the eastern saint, from the Red Indian continent.


    After all, both qian''er and Xiao Zichen said that there was a similar temperament between Lai Hao''s eyebrows. Tu Teng fought with him several times, but he also observed him intentionally or unintentionally. He did feel that his blood temperament was similar to himself.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of vague guess was right!


    "Yes, you guessed right. I''m Sima yunpiao''s son. When my mother blew herself up outside the red seal gate, my grandfather secretly saved me. I spent thirty years at Sima''s house in Hongyin city. Who knows, suddenly a mysterious strong man took me away from the red seal city and brought me to the ancient continent, sealed my soul memory and imprisoned me in the secret room of the imperial palace of Donghuang for 40 years. I don''t know who I am. I became a pet of the East holy emperor. In order to get the ancient holy way in my body and give me the identity of the prince, he wanted to extract my ancient holy way when I was robbed. "


    Sima yuan spoke out his life experience in one breath.


    "Sima yuan, Sima yuan! Sima yunpiao, you really hate me. You plant resentment into the baby''s soul, just to let him revenge me for you? Sima yunpiao, you are cruel! "


    Tu Teng understood everything when he heard Sima yuan''s story.


    And others couldn''t return to God for half a day in great amazement.


    "Well... So you are the son of Uncle St. di?"


    Qian''er pointed to Sima yuan with trembling fingers and asked incredulously.


    Although qian''er''s question seemed superfluous, it was really something everyone wanted to confirm except Tu Teng, master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen.


    "Hum! you ''re right! I am the son of Tu Teng and Sima yunpiao. But my biological father is the murderer of my mother! And the devil who persecuted my mother! I have to kill him! "


    "No! Sima yuan! Your father is not the murderer of your mother. Your mother blew herself up. No one killed her. Even Ma jingduo, your foreign company, doesn''t know the past of your mother and your father. They don''t know the truth! "


    Xiao Zichen suddenly scolded.


    "Sima yuan! You little bastard, Tu Teng is your father. Do you want to kill your father? "


    Master Daqiang also yelled and scolded.


    "Hum! I have no father! Only enemies! Sima yuan loves this woman, not me! I have no father! Only enemies! "


    Sima yuan suddenly looked a little ferocious, and his terrible soul scattered wantonly, destroying all the furnishings in the palace.


    Tu Teng immediately used his means to restrain Sima yuan''s disordered soul power and protect qian''er and others.


    Sima yuan''s crazy words also confused everyone, especially qian''er. He looked at Sima yuan in surprise and didn''t understand his words at all.


    In fact, when she learned that Sima yuan was Uncle Tu''s son, she had an inexplicable palpitation in her heart.


    To tell the truth, Sima yuan is a talented person. She is very handsome. Her strength is almost no weaker than that of Tu Teng. She has a deep love for her and is committed to her.


    Qian''er, who has never had any romantic affairs, is unavoidably excited and daydreaming, but now she sees him like this, as if he is immortal with Tu Teng, which makes her very sad and regretful.


    How can she accept a man who is dead and dead with Uncle Tu?


    "Smelly boy, there''s something wrong with this guy. It seems that his soul is divided! If I guessed correctly, Sima yunpiao must have used some means in her fetal soul to make Sima yuan have a dual soul¡°


    Master Daqiang preached to Tu Teng''s soul.


    "Well, it''s really weird. He is different from Sima yuan just now. And before, every time he took revenge on me, he was crazy. He was not a normal human at all. What is in his soul? "


    "Master, there is a variant soul body in his soul, which is called resentment spirit. Now he is manipulated by the spirit of resentment. Resentment spirit, alas! Good thing! Master, can you please give it to me? "


    Suddenly, a very strange whiny female voice sounded in Tu Teng''s sea of knowledge, which stunned Tu Teng.

 Chapter 677

    "Bottle? Who are you? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Master, you have no conscience! I forgot my family so soon. Alas, I am a gourd without clean heaven and earth, also called wanjingbao gourd! "


    The whiny woman''s voice responded with a complaining tone.


    "Oh! Wanjingbao gourd! Are you a spirit? Your name is bottle. I thought you were an immortal tool. You were very arrogant and would not easily communicate with my soul. "


    Tu Teng suddenly remembered the fairy gourd he got in the divine tomb.


    "Master, you have got the perfect holy way, and you are qualified to drive me. However, you are still weak. Master, this spirit of resentment must be rewarded to my family. You just need to put him in the gourd. "


    The bottle begged again.


    "How? Will he die after receiving his spirit of resentment? "


    Tu Teng doesn''t want to kill Sima yuan like this. If he can get rid of the resentment planted by Sima Yun Piao, he may also save the child.


    What''s more, Sima yuan is deeply in love with qian''er, and Tu Teng seems to be able to see that qian''er is excited about him. If Sima yuan can be saved and qian''er can be fulfilled, it''s really a beautiful thing to turn sadness into joy.


    "Oh, my master is really kind-hearted, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt his soul as long as he complains. You just need to take out the gourd soul power to drive my family to accept the spirit of resentment. "


    The bottle explained.


    Tu Teng ignored the suddenly awakened Fairy Spirit. During his brief communication with Ping''er, some crazy simayuan seemed to be out of control. Although Tu Teng''s yellow sky Tu soul array had a lot of constraints on his body, he still rushed towards Tu Teng.


    The palace could hardly bear the violent anger and soul power.


    "Sima yuan, the grudges between you and me should be settled between you and me. Don''t hurt the innocent. If you don''t want qian''er to get hurt, come with me!"


    Worried that his family would be involved, Tu Teng shouted to Sima yuan. At the same time, he flew out of the palace and led Sima yuan out.


    Sima yuan was controlled by the spirit of resentment, but his soul was also sober. When he left the palace, he looked at qian''er for the last time. The heartbreaking eyes almost made qian''er cry.


    "Uncle Tu, can you not kill him?"


    This is what qian''er wanted to say to Tu Teng, but she couldn''t say it.


    If Uncle Tu doesn''t kill simayuan, simayuan may kill uncle Tu.


    Tu Teng led Sima yuan to a wild mountain forest outside Tengcheng, looked at each other and said, "Sima yuan, there is no love between Sima Yun Piao and me. In order to get me, she confused me with magic, so that we had children. Your mother can''t get my heart, so she has resentment. When she was pregnant with you, she planted resentment into your soul, so that you can become the state of soul division. This is the truth. Believe it or not, but I must tell you. "


    "Hum! Whether what you say is true or false, killing you is my soul mission. Unless you kill me, all explanations are in vain! "


    Sima yuan snorted coldly and came directly to Tu Teng to kill him.


    For simayuan''s strength, Tu Teng has been very clear that it is impossible for him to kill himself, but it is also very difficult for Tu Teng to kill him.


    And Tu Teng found that the strength of Sima yuan has improved very fast. Every time he seeks revenge, his strength will be stronger than before.


    If it is allowed to develop, perhaps one day, this strange split soul life will really surpass him, which will be a disaster in the ancient continent and even the whole spiritual world.


    Because this resentful spirit has to constantly kill and suck the souls of living creatures, its strength has improved rapidly.


    Tu Teng had known this secret for a long time. Therefore, every time Tu Teng fought with Sima yuan, he tried every means to kill this murderous and soul eating evil spirit. Unfortunately, Tu Teng could not kill the other party''s strange soul and powerful soul power.


    This time, Tu Teng has a wanjingbao gourd. He looks forward to receiving this grievance spirit.


    When Sima yuan rushed to less than 30 meters away from Tu Teng, Tu Teng suddenly took out a bronze gourd more than half a foot high wrapped in a purple halo from the space magic weapon.


    When the mouth of the gourd was aimed at the Sima yuan coming, a purple air stream was sprayed from the gourd, and the Sima yuan that had been stunned in the air was wrapped in an instant.


    At the moment Tu Teng took out the WAN Jingbao gourd, the resentment spirit in Sima yuan seemed to see the biggest natural enemy. He was scared out of control. His previous crazy and domineering momentum disappeared. He just looked at the purple air flow to wrap himself.


    "Ah!"


    With a shrill roar, the purple air flow forcibly separated an illusory figure from simayuan''s body, then wrapped and condensed the virtual shadow, and finally condensed into a milky white light mass the size of a thumb, which was sucked into the gourd.


    "Oh! Master beauty! Master Miao! Master quack! Well, tut Tut, delicious! I didn''t expect that the spirit world could be so delicious. Master, do you know? I haven''t tasted so delicious for a long time! Thank you, master! I wish the master immortality, immortality and happiness, and the golden gun will not fall! "


    The spirit bottle, which swallowed up the spirit of resentment, was very happy. It praised Tu Teng, thanked him, and even said anything. The whine voice made Tu Teng feel crisp all over.


    Tu Teng didn''t take care of the bottle. Wan Jingbao Hu was surprised that he could solve the grievances and spirits in simayuan so cleanly.


    Sima yuan, who had been taken away from the spirit of resentment, seemed to be an angry ball. He fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    Tu Teng immediately swooped down and came to Sima yuan. He explored with his soul consciousness and found that his soul power was almost exhausted and very weak, but he didn''t seem to be in danger.


    Tu Teng took out a soul reviving pill from the space ring and put it into simayuan''s mouth. This is a high-quality Tiandan level soul reviving pill developed by barrow, which instantly restored simayuan''s exhausted soul power and increased a lot of soul power.


    Sima yuan soon woke up. When he opened his eyes, Qingming appeared in his eyes, and the scarlet light disappeared.


    He looked at TU Teng standing beside him. He looked a little complicated. He seemed to want to say something, but he wanted to stop talking.


    "Sima yuan, I''ve got rid of your resentment and spirit. You don''t have to be controlled by him anymore. Now you are a new normal human. The spirit of resentment has been stripped off, and your strength and soul power have decreased significantly. However, there is an ancient holy way in your body. Although it is incomplete, it will return to your peak level in time. "


    Tu Teng looked at Sima yuan. Although he looked indifferent, in fact, there were ups and downs in his heart. After all, the handsome young man lying on the ground was his own son.


    "Are you still looking for revenge? Although I didn''t kill Sima yunpiao, her self explosion has something to do with me. But I have a clear conscience and don''t owe her anything. If you still want to avenge her, I advise you to talk about it later. Your current strength can''t even carry half of my moves. "


    Tu Teng saw Sima yuan look at a loss and didn''t speak, so he continued.


    "Hatred? It''s a matter of complaining about the soul. What''s the matter with me? There is only qian''er in my life. My enemy has been killed by me. Grandpa once told me that my mother died because of you, but he didn''t say that you killed her. Grandpa also said that you were a hero to save the Red Indian continent. I have no grudge against you. Now I can only thank you. Thank you for helping me get rid of my grievances! "


    Sima yuan''s words distracted Tu Teng. This sudden forgiveness and the elimination of hatred made Tu Teng feel a little untrue.

 Chapter 678

    "If you think my mother''s death has something to do with you, and if you still have some guilt about our mother and son, I hope you can make qian''er and me complete, even if it''s a kind of sacrifice for your blood flowing in my body! I won''t recognize you as a father, and you don''t have to recognize me as a son. I just want qian''er. I want to take her away from the ancient continent, return to my hometown, return to the red India continent and live a carefree life. "


    Sima yuan was silent for a moment, then looked at TU Teng in a decisive and penetrating tone and said.


    In fact, Tu Teng is very tangled. Simayuan is his own son and the only relative in the world who is related by blood with him. He should very much hope that his father and son can recognize each other.


    But when he saw Sima yuan, he would think of Sima Yun Piao, the woman who gave Tu Teng painful memories. He really didn''t want to think of this person again. He especially hoped that simayuan would disappear from his world and never see him again.


    Perhaps Sima yuan saw Tu Teng''s entanglement, so he simply expressed his ideas, cut off the possibility of his recognition with Tu Teng''s father and son, and stay away from him at the same time.


    "Whether in the past or now, I am not sorry for your mother or you. Whether you recognize me as a father or not, our blood relationship will not change. I am the holy emperor of the ancient continent. I will use my life to protect my subjects, including you. I respect your choice. Qian''er is the daughter of my best brother. I regard her as my own. If she is willing to go with you, I hope you can love her and protect her all your life. If you can''t do it, even from heaven to earth, I won''t spare you! "


    After Tu Teng tangled up, he finally showed his attitude. There is no difference between recognizing and not recognizing this son born of evil fate. Let''s just go with him.


    Tu Teng believes that it is nothing to protect qian''er with Sima yuan''s strength, and Tu Teng has no doubt about his true feelings for qian''er because of his infatuation of silently watching for more than 300 years.


    After Tu Teng finished, he didn''t look at Sima yuan again and directly blinked away.


    When Tu Teng returned to the palace and told everyone about the situation, everyone put their hearts down. This ending can be said to be the most perfect ending.


    No one can think that the mysterious Sima yuan is a split soul, and everyone agrees with Sima yuan''s request and Tu Teng''s decision. Now it depends on Qian Er''s plan.


    "Uncle Tu, Sima yuan is your son. Although he doesn''t want to recognize you, I can see that you still care about him. You don''t want to recognize him, but you don''t want to think of the woman who hurt you. All along, you have taken care of me as your own daughter and taught qian''er skills. It''s time for qian''er to repay his kindness. I''m willing to care for him and love him for you. Qian''er will make him an indomitable man like you! Aunt Chen told me the story of you and Sima yunpiao. I think that woman is hateful and pitiful. Qian''er hopes to use her love for simayuan to resolve the knot in your heart. "


    Tu Teng didn''t ask qian''er, but waited for her decision. When qian''er said what he thought, Tu Teng was moved.


    "Qian''er, uncle, I don''t need you to do anything for me, let alone repay me. You are my daughter. If you don''t like simayuan, don''t embarrass yourself. You don''t want to go with him. He dare not force you. If he dares to hurt you, uncle will kill him! "


    Tu Teng fondled qian''er''s hair and said sincerely.


    "No, uncle Tu, if he is only Sima yuan, not the demon full of resentment, qian''er is willing to be with him. Qian''er could not refuse a man who had been waiting silently for more than 300 years and remained infatuated. "


    Qian''er immediately shook his head, tears in his eyes, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Qian''er, have you really thought about it? Want to go with him? "


    Xiao Zichen went to qian''er''s side, took her hand and asked seriously.


    "Well, aunt, I really thought about it. I want to go back to the Red Indian mainland with him. I also hope you can go back to the Red Indian mainland. At that time, I believe you will see the happiness of Sima yuan and me. "


    Qian''er''s tone is firm, but he is full of longing for the future, but he has obvious reluctance and attachment to everyone in his eyes.


    "Well, qian''er, since you have decided, we respect your choice. I believe simayuan has the ability to give you happiness."


    Tu Teng was relieved to see that qian''er really came from his heart without any grievances and reluctance.


    "Qian''er, when are you going to leave?


    Xiao Zichen asked again.


    "Let''s go now!"


    Suddenly, Sima yuan, who had been following Tu Teng, appeared. Tu Teng had long felt that Sima yuan was following him. There was no accident.


    But qian''er and others didn''t expect Sima yuan to come so soon.


    When we look at Sima yuan again, it''s really the same as another person. Whether it''s temperament or look, it''s a handsome childe. There is a strong man''s unique self-confidence between his eyebrows, but his eyes are simple and calm.


    "Qian''er, do you need to prepare anything?"


    Sima yuan stared at qian''er with affectionate eyes and asked softly.


    Qian''er raised his eyes and looked at Sima yuan. His sincere and warm eyes gave her a different warmth than ever before.


    "I''m ready. Uncle Tu, Aunt Chen, do you have anything to bring to your relatives in Hongyin mainland? "


    Qian''er walked to Sima yuan and looked at TU Teng and Xiao Zichen.


    "Qian''er, if you see my father, tell them that uncle Tu and I are very happy."


    Xiao Zichen looked at qian''er with a reluctant look and told him.


    "Well, I will."


    "Qian''er, take care!"


    Everyone almost said to qian''er with one voice.


    "Uncle Tu, Aunt Chen, Grandpa Daqiang, uncle Changping, uncle barrow, aunt Chunhe, aunt Qiuhe, uncle Dapeng, aunt Youran, qian''er is gone! Take care of yourself! "


    "Uncle Tu, when Aunt min Zhu comes back, you must say hello to her for qian''er. Qian''er misses her very much."


    Qian''er said goodbye to everyone one by one. Her tears, like broken beads, fell from her beautiful cheeks.


    Tu Teng''s eyes were red and watched qian''er disappear outside the palace gate under the leadership of Sima yuan.


    "Sima yuan, remember what I told you. If qian''er is not happy, he will not spare you!"


    After Sima yuan and qian''er left the palace completely, Tu Teng preached to Sima yuan with soul knowledge.


    "Please rest assured that Sima yuan will take care of qian''er with his life! Never let a woman who really loves herself die in resentment! "


    Tu Teng was shocked by Sima yuan''s last reply. He knew that Sima yuan still had resentment against him. He could only hope that the kind qian''er could completely dispel his resentment and give him a really sunny sky.


    Perhaps in this way, Sima Yun, who was destroyed in resentment, can rest in peace!

 Chapter 679

    Sima yuan took qian''er away, returned to his hometown, and took away the wound in Tu Teng''s heart that had not been completely healed for a long time.


    For Tu Teng, Sima Yun''s heart knot is over at this point. In the words of master Daqiang, this is a huge obstacle to Tu Teng''s flying in the future.


    Those who practice the truth can step on the spirit to ascend to the immortal and soar in the round road. They can''t have any heart knot. If they can''t, they can''t undertake the Taixu immortal Qi, so they can''t soar to the fairy world.


    Tu Teng feels relaxed after he has finished his heart knot. Now, as an ancient holy emperor, the great cause of reunification has basically to be completed, and only the distant western corner of Muya has not been conquered.


    After staying in Tengcheng with his family for more than a month, Tu Teng began to plan to conquer the last fortress in the ancient continent and completely complete the unification.


    Tu Teng summoned all the ministers to the palace hall. Today, tengchen country is the holy capital of the ancient continent. On the court hall, in addition to the members of the ancient giant holy family, there are also strong people of other races, which is the result of Tu Teng''s adherence to the national law of racial equality.


    This new national law has been gradually accepted by the ancient giants in recent decades, and of course, it has been greatly supported by other races.


    Tu Teng, the holy emperor who has obtained the perfect ancient holy way, can be called one of the strongest holy emperors in the history of the ancient continent, but he is one of the most popular holy emperors in the history of the ancient holy way.


    "Muya is very far away from the holy capital. We are on an expedition this time. According to the exploration, it was developed from a powerful sect in the former western holy empire. Although the territory is small, its strength can not be underestimated. The strength of the king Qi chieftain may be no less than that of the former western holy emperor. Moreover, it is said that the wife of the chieftain of Qi, that is, the queen of Muya, is also a powerful and unpredictable power. "


    Tu Teng introduced the basic situation of Muya to the ministers.


    "Holy emperor, now almost the whole ancient continent regards you as the holy emperor and submits to our tengchen country. Only this small remote border country is independent. I think they must rely on it. We can''t despise it! "


    Hu Yuanyi, appointed by Tu Teng as the national teacher, first said.


    "I agree with Hu Guoshi that although Muya is remote, it is impossible for them not to know the current situation. Tengchen has the invincible holy emperor and the powerful and terrible virgin of Jiuyou. For other small countries, it has long chosen to surrender, but Muya is still in an opposite posture. There must be something to rely on. "


    Yuan rentong, the right general of the state protection, who was the first old man to ask Tu Teng questions in the ancient tomb, nodded and stroked his beard.


    Although the other ministers did not speak, they all nodded slightly and agreed with the national division and the right general of protecting the country.


    "Well, since all Aiqing think this Muya country can''t be despised, what is the ideal countermeasure?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Lord Shengdi, I think we should send a vanguard to explore the reality of Muya. Since they are so big, they should let him show their claws and teeth."


    Li Qianshan, appointed by Tu Teng as the left General of the country, bowed down and said.


    "Well, what General Li said is exactly what I meant. I don''t know who Aiqing is willing to form this vanguard? "


    Tu Teng nodded, then glanced at the minister below and asked in a loud voice.


    "Minister, Peizhong, I''m willing to lead the vanguard!"


    A strong young man who thought he was big and muscular came forward, bowed down to Tu Teng and volunteered.


    "Pei Zhong, the right general of the cavalry, your strength is superior. You used to be the first in the national competition of the southern holy empire. I have great confidence in your strength. OK, the five million forbidden guards of tengchen state are up to you to choose and order you to form a vanguard of 10000 people to raid Muya state. "


    Tu Teng faced Peizhong squarely and ordered.


    "Please obey the Oracle!"


    With the resolution, Tu Teng dismissed all the ministers and asked Daqiang, the master who had been hiding on the side and didn''t speak: "master, what do you think of this Muya country?"


    "In my opinion, Peizhong may not come back."


    Master Daqiang shook his head slightly and said.


    "Huh? Is namua really so terrible? "


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped and asked quickly.


    "To tell you the truth, smelly boy, I have sneaked into Muya for a long time. The chieftain of Qi may not be a threat, but his mother-in-law is a difficult role to deal with!"


    Master Daqiang narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Why didn''t you say that just now, master?"


    "I don''t like to interfere in your government, and I''m not sure. Let Peizhong try the depth first. As the saying goes, children can''t trap wolves. Smelly boy, you are the holy emperor now. If you want to control a world, you can''t have women''s benevolence. I hope Peizhong has good luck and can come back with his life. "


    Master Daqiang raised his eyebrows and replied.


    Tu Teng felt that master Daqiang had a point, so he stopped discussing this matter and waited for Peizhong''s news.


    But they did not know that in the distant Muya country, there had been a lot of quarrels. All the courtiers were mainly divided into two factions, one advocated submission to tengchen country and the other advocated opposition.


    Almost every time, the court would fight red in the face. The king Qi chieftain was the representative of submission, while the queen mu Linqiong was the representative of opposition.


    There were serious differences between the king and the queen, which put many courtiers in a dilemma, but the Qi chieftain was a wife fearing master. Although he was very reluctant to oppose tengchen in order to save his life, he could not stand the Queen''s tough attitude.


    At the insistence of some old ministers who advocated submission, Qi chieftain had to harden his head and sing a different tune with mu Linqiong.


    There was another heated debate in the court on this day.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister still wants to persuade you to give up resistance. Tu Teng has been inherited from the ancient holy way, and even the virgin of Jiuyou has been accepted by him. What do we use to fight him?"


    "Yes, your majesty, you should think twice. Muya has not been established for a long time, its foundation is unstable, and its power is very limited. Where is the capital against the whole ancient continent? This is completely hitting the stone with an egg! "


    "Your Majesty, the old minister also wants to insist on persuading you. Although your strength is unpredictable, you can''t ignore the lives of hundreds of millions of people. The main reason why tengchen didn''t send troops to us is that we are too far away from them. Now the whole continent is almost controlled by them. Now we have to free up our hands to deal with us. It''s better to choose to surrender and save all the living beings of my country before they start! "


    Several old ministers earnestly advised the queen sitting next to the king, but mu Linqiong was not moved at all, and her face was always cold and proud.


    "Hum! You old die hards know how to muddle along! Our queen''s strength is incomparably strong. The virgin of Jiuyou slaughtered the ancient giants in the Western holy Empire and didn''t provoke us. Otherwise, her majesty will be able to destroy the virgin of Jiuyou. The world thinks that the virgin of Jiuyou can destroy the whole ancient continent? Joke! That''s just our queen sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. "


    A trusted Minister of Queen mu Linqiong pointed at several old ministers who advised the queen with a look of contempt, without any respect.


    The old ministers who were reprimanded by him dared not refute, or even raise their heads, because the strength of the young man who accused them was very terrible.


    Perhaps the queen who rarely shot did not know his real strength, but the general named Fang Qiang saw his strength and was never under the king Qi chieftain.

 Chapter 680

    As for Fang Qiang''s words, Queen mu Linqiong didn''t seem to agree with the her. She scraped him a little with the her dark eyes.


    "General Fang doesn''t have to exaggerate. If I really had that ability, I would have become the king of the ancient continent. I have really seen the strength of the virgin of Jiuyou. Even if I use my cards, I may not win. As for Tu Teng, who has obtained the ancient holy way, I''m afraid we can''t shake it. "


    The Queen''s words stunned everyone. The queen who used to be very tough, what''s the matter today? Seems to have a bad attitude?


    "Queen, since you know you can''t fight them, why don''t you choose to surrender?"


    King Qi chieftain looked at Mu Lin and asked Qiong.


    "Hum! Do you have to surrender if you can''t fight? If I dare to confront the ancient emperor, I have my own truth. Now it''s time. If I''m not wrong, the army of tengchen country should be on the way. "


    Mu Linqiong snorted coldly.


    "Then please make it clear to your majesty, what is the truth you say?"


    Among the old ministers who advised mu Linqiong to give up resistance, an old man with a silver beard and chest bowed and asked.


    "This is it. I will tell you the truth. There is a huge transmission array in the basement of our palace. This transmission array was built when I came to the ancient continent and established muyazong. It''s a top secret. Even the king doesn''t know. "


    "Transmission array? What transmission array? "


    All the people in the palace, including the king Qi chieftain, looked at the queen in surprise and almost asked in unison.


    "To be honest, I come from the distant Xianmu continent and am the seventh daughter of the holy emperor of Xianmu continent. The father emperor secretly ordered me to sneak into the ancient continent 150000 years ago and secretly built a transmission array with a unique secret method. This array can transport 100000 people at one time. It only takes three days to reach from Xianmu continent to the ancient continent. "


    Mu Linqiong said solemnly.


    "Queen, you... What are you going to do..."


    "Yes! I am the spy sent by Xianmu continent to prepare for Xianmu continent''s capture of the ancient continent! Do you think it''s incredible? Today, I tell you the truth. Now we have become enemies with the whole ancient continent, and the powerful Xianmu continent behind us is the backing, so don''t be afraid of them. "


    Mu Linqiong hurriedly explained before the king Qi chieftain finished.


    The Queen''s words stunned everyone present. They didn''t expect that the queen had been setting a game for so many years, but they unknowingly became her chess pieces.


    Although they are not ancient giants, this ancient continent is their home. They have grown up here for generations. Now they want to help a traitor from another continent against their own continent. It''s very uncomfortable to be used.


    "Your majesty! You... Don''t you put us in an unjust situation of betraying our ancestors and selling our homes! This... This must not be used! Although we are not the ancient giants, this ancient continent is not exclusive to the ancient giants, but also our home! "


    Before, the old man with silver beard suddenly prostrated on the ground, knelt down to the queen and cried out in pain.


    "Yes! Your majesty! Your majesty! No! Even if we can fight against tengchen state and ancient giants, it is also a struggle within our ancient continent. Now we have to deal with our own people for forces from other continents. This is really an act of treason and treason, which is despised by the people! The old minister would rather die on the battlefield with tengchen than do treacherous and treacherous things! "


    Another old minister knelt to the ground with a determined attitude.


    Other senior ministers, although they did not speak, knelt down and obviously could not accept the behavior of Queen mu Linqiong.


    "Queen! You are from Xianmu continent... You have kept it from me for so many years! You have ulterior motives! "


    King Qi chieftain was very angry. Maybe he was afraid of Mulin and Qiong. Finally, he couldn''t say the word "spy", but his angry look was obvious.


    "Hahaha! What treason! You people in the ancient continent are pedantic. In our Xianmu continent, strength is everything. Why betray? This ancient continent is the clan land of ancient giants. Where is your clan land? When will their ancient giant saints take us as masters? In their eyes, we are just mole ants and parasites of the ancient continent. I only hate that I didn''t start early. I thought I would wait until the virgin of Jiuyou and the Holy Family of the ancient giant fought with each other and both were hurt. Who knows, a Tu Teng suddenly appeared! I can''t wait any longer, otherwise, the preparations for more than 100000 years will be in vain! "


    Mu Linqiong laughed coldly, looked coldly at the ministers crawling on the ground and scolded.


    "Your majesty! Never use it! Even though the ancient giant holy family is overbearing, this is our home, which is undeniable! How can we take a fire from an outsider and burn our home? "


    "Yes! Your majesty! I advise you to give up this terrible idea! If you send the troops from Xianmu mainland, it will cause the war on the mainland and ruin the lives. There will be no peace in the world! Over the past 300 years, the ancient continent has been tortured by war. If the holy emperor Tu Teng wants to unify the mainland and end the scuffle, it is also a blessing for all mankind! "


    "Bastard! Whose holy emperor is he? How dare you call him the holy emperor in front of your own face! Die! "


    Mu Linqiong was furious when she heard the old minister say that Tu Teng was the holy emperor. She directly raised her palm and pressed it against the other party. A violent palm force hanged him into nothingness in an instant.


    "Ah! This... It''s amazing! Queen, Mulin Joan! What are you doing! "


    Seeing the killing of old ministers on the Queen''s hall, the queen Qi chieftain couldn''t help but scold the queen loudly!


    The other ministers looked at the murderous queen in horror. This normally strict but reasonable woman suddenly became like a murderer, which frightened everyone present.


    The Queen''s strength is there. Just now, this palm alone made the ministers of the third phase of the robbery disappear in an instant. Everyone knows that the queen set an example to others, but it really deterred them.


    "Chieftain Qi! Are you against me, too? Are you going to be stubborn, too? If I dare to tell you the truth today, I am not afraid of your opposition. Whether you object or not, I will not change my mind. The only difference is that you will die if you object! You can live without objection! "


    Finally, mu Linqiong spoke out the threatening words naked. With Xianmu mainland behind, she is not even afraid of Tu Teng. Will she care about these weak ministers?


    Hearing the obvious threat of Mu Linqiong, the timid Qi chieftain sighed and bowed his head, and dared not say more.


    "Hum! You spy of the outer world! Want to invade our ancient continent! Dream! I fought with you! "


    There are still people who are not afraid of death. Just now, the old man with silver beard jumped up directly from the ground and attacked mu Linqiong on the throne.


    At the moment when the old man attacked, several other ministers also besieged mu Linqiong.


    "Don''t be a puppet of this spy! Fight her! Don''t be a traitor even if you die¡°


    They shouted, but under the threat of death, few people echoed them.


    But these people are already holding the heart of death and want to join hands to kill the shameless spy.


    However, mu Linqiong''s strength was too strong. Before they got close, they were killed on the spot by mu Linqiong''s indistinguishable attack.


    Mu Linqiong''s terrorist strength completely deterred others, and there was no objection in the hall.


    And this result seems to have been expected by mu Linqiong. After she killed these rebellious people, she looked indifferent, returned to her throne and asked faintly, "who else?"

 Chapter 681

    Queen mu Linqiong showed her true identity in a domineering manner, which shocked and angered all the courtiers and generals in Muya. However, fearing her terrorist strength, including the king Qi chieftain, she had to surrender.


    Some rebellious people were killed on the spot, which was the beginning of Mu Linqiong''s declaration of war on the ancient continent.


    Since he chose to surrender, Qi chieftain and others completely gave up the idea of surrendering to tengchen and fought against Tu Teng with mu Linqiong.


    "I don''t know. What''s the queen ready for? We alone are not their opponents. "


    King Qi chieftain calmed his mood and made a firm choice. He looked at Queen mu Linqiong and asked.


    "Don''t worry, king. I''ve already made preparations. I''ll send 100000 elite from Xianmu mainland today. Hum! Ancient giants, let them taste the power of the holy wood clan in Xianmu mainland! "


    Said the queen with a confident look.


    "Your Majesty, if the kingdom of tengchen comes, we are willing to lead the army!"


    Fang Qiang, who has always been the confidant of Queen mu Linqiong, took the initiative to fight.


    "Good! If you are as knowledgeable as general Fang, those old die hards will not die and lose some combat power in vain, which also makes me very sad! "


    Mu Linqiong also has to pretend to be helpless. Although her false compassion makes the following people feel bad, she has to bow her head in order to survive.


    After retreating from the court, Queen mu Linqiong looked at the king Qi Chieh with a complicated look and said, "king, I know you must hate me in your heart. No matter who I am, no matter what I do. King, there is one thing you don''t have to doubt, that is Lin Qiong''s love for you. "


    Queen mu Linqiong left the hall without looking back, leaving Qi Chieh sitting on the throne alone, looking lonely and sad.


    Ten days later, ten thousand vanguards led by Peizhong arrived in Muya. These 10000 elite are all ancient giants and saints, and all of them are powerful generals who have performed well in the national comparison ceremony.


    Pei Zhong thought that this small Muya country may have some dependence, but it will never be strong.


    Although the king Qi chieftain has the strength comparable to that of the former western holy emperor, Peizhong is still confident that he can level Muya with the top generals of the 10000 ancient giant holy families, who have been inherited in the divine tomb and have made rapid progress.


    Unfortunately, Pei Zhong did not know that the real strength of Muya was not the king Qi chieftain, but his queen mu Linqiong.


    When Peizhong approached Muya holy city with 10000 elite, he was first blocked by Fang Qiang. After all, these ten thousand elite are the holy race of the ancient giants. The most powerful race in the ancient continent, more than 300000 troops led by Fang Qiang were simply vulnerable. In less than three hours, they were completely hanged by ten thousand ancient giants.


    However, Fang Qiang''s personal strength is very strong. Peizhong is not his opponent. The two fought for several rounds, and Peizhong was defeated.


    However, Fang Qiang could not resist the siege of nearly 10000 ancient giants no matter how strong he was. The fierce general mu Linqiong liked very much was killed outside the city gate.


    Mu Linqiong won''t be distressed by the loss of Fang Qiang and 300000 city guards. In her eyes, these weak troops in Muya country are cannon fodder.


    She naturally knew that tengchen only sent an unknown Peizhong, a mere 10000 troops, to inquire into the reality of Muya. So she didn''t use the advance troops of Xianmu mainland.


    However, Fang Qiang was killed and 300000 troops were destroyed. Mu Linqiong can''t swallow this tone. She knows very well that it is difficult to compete with ordinary forces because of the strength of the ancient giant holy family.


    She plans to go out in person to kill all the 10000 ancient giant saints led by Peizhong. She wants Tu Teng to know that Muya is not a soft bone.


    Mu Linqiong is close to the strength of the virgin of Jiuyou. Where can Peizhong compete? At the moment of his death, he realized that the biggest reliance of the wood industry country is this woman!


    When Pei Zhong and his vanguard of 10000 ancient giant saints were killed, Tu Teng, who was far away in Tengcheng, was distressed.


    With his current soul power, soul consciousness can almost cover the ancient continent. Tu Teng sees what happened in Muya. Mu Linqiong''s strength really surprised Tu Teng.


    "No wonder he is so tough and has such strength. This ancient continent is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger! The four great saints in the past were really in vain. I''m afraid this woman can completely crush them. "


    Tu Teng sighed.


    "Jiuyou, I''ll give you this woman."


    After Tu Teng pondered for a moment, he gave instructions to the virgin of Jiuyou. The so-called catch the thief first and catch the king. If Mu Linqiong can be handled, the wood industry country will be a toothless poisonous snake.


    "Yes! When? "


    The virgin of Jiuyou hasn''t killed anyone for a long time. Tu Teng suddenly gave her instructions, which made her very excited.


    "Do it now. However, except for mu Linqiong and the soldiers who resist, you are not allowed to hurt other creatures. "


    Tu Teng reminded the virgin of Jiuyou.


    "Jiuyou, yes!"


    The virgin of Jiuyou disappeared directly after receiving the order. For her, the distant Muya country can be reached in half a day.


    The overbearing nature of the virgin of Jiuyou made her not know what a low-key is. When she came to the holy city of Muya, she directly and forcefully broke the city protection array. The soldiers came to kill the soldiers and blocked the generals. In the blink of an eye, she smashed the gate of the Holy City of Muya.


    "Mu Linqiong, you bitch! Come out and fight the master! "


    The virgin of Jiuyou drank in the air, and the sound containing soul power shook and recalled in the holy city of Muya, making the whole city tremble.


    Virgin Jiuyou, this is the famous God of killing in the ancient continent. 300 years ago, almost all the ancient giants were killed. The bloody scene of hell is unforgettable.


    Muya is in the former western holy empire. In those years, the virgin of Jiuyou set off a wave of killing from the Western holy empire. The people of Muya can''t forget her bloodthirsty and cruel.


    Now that the God of killing is coming again, why don''t all the creatures in Muya fear it?


    "Whew!"


    When the virgin of Jiuyou was killed, mu Linqiong dared not walk on the road and immediately swept over the holy city, facing it from a distance.


    "Jiuyou witch, why? Is your master finally paying attention to Muya? Sent you, hum! I want to teach you how to kill God! "


    "Hoo!"


    Before mu Linqiong''s voice fell, the virgin of Jiuyou started directly and didn''t want to talk nonsense with her at all.


    The terrible soul of the virgin of Jiuyou scattered outside, and the palm of her hand formed a huge and incomparable silver wave in the air, as if it were a startling wave on the sea, sweeping towards mu Linqiong.


    "Eh? The holy way of water? "


    Mu Linqiong sensed a breath of the holy way of water from the attack of the virgin of Jiuyou, and was immediately shocked.


    But she didn''t have time to be surprised. The terrible attacks were overwhelming. She was so dizzy that a green light curtain suddenly appeared in front of her body, blocking the attack of the virgin of Jiuyou for a moment.


    "Huh? It''s the holy way of wood! But the holy way is too incomplete! "


    The apricot eyes of the virgin of Jiuyou are slightly narrowed. Mu Linqiong has the smell of the holy way of wood, but it is incomplete.


    It must be only the power of the holy way that can withstand the attack of the holy way. However, mu Linqiong''s holy way of wood is incomplete. Under the strong attack of the holy way of the complete water of the virgin of Jiuyou, the green light curtain collapsed after only three breath.

 Chapter 682

    Mu Linqiong''s protective light curtain was broken, and her body retreated rapidly. The virgin of Jiuyou pursued while she was winning. When her second attack was about to be launched, dozens of streamers rushed out of the holy city of Muya. Several strong men led by chieftain Qi came to rescue.


    "Hum! "Over measure your strength!"


    The virgin of Jiuyou snorted with disdain. At the same time, her palms were slightly recovered. After the several streamers showed their body shape, she pushed them out again.


    "Poof poof!"


    Those who were affected by the palm strength of the virgin of Jiuyou immediately broke their bodies and were not opponents at all. Qi chieftain, the most powerful of them, could only protect himself, but was unable to rescue others.


    The terrible attack of the virgin of Jiuyou gave Qi chieftain and mu Linqiong a deep fear. If Qi chieftain didn''t lead the people to stop her second attack, mu Linqiong would probably suffer a heavy blow.


    The virgin of Jiuyou killed dozens of strong people with one palm, giving mu Linqiong a chance to breathe, and Qi chieftain was desperate to attack the virgin of Jiuyou.


    However, the defense of the virgin of Jiuyou was not shaken by Qi chieftain at all. His flying sword array attack was itching and had no lethality.


    "Broken!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The virgin of Jiuyou shot a silver water arrow from her fingertips and penetrated all the flying swords of Qi chieftain. All 49 flying swords were broken and made a clear sound in the air.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when the sword array was broken, Qi Chieh vomited blood and fell into the air like a shot bird.


    "King!"


    When mu Linqiong saw that her husband was seriously injured by the virgin of Jiuyou, she shouted, but she didn''t bend over to pick up the fallen Qi chieftain, but wrapped her body with the Qi of Zhenyuan, hoping to be included in the magic weapon of space.


    "It can''t be saved!"


    The virgin of Jiuyou''s Willow eyebrows stood upright. The previous water arrow shot at the chieftain of Qi again. Before mu Linqiong put it away, it penetrated each other''s head!


    "Ah!"


    Qi chieftain uttered a scream, and his body trembled like an electric shock. Then the head penetrated by the water arrow melted rapidly, and then the whole body melted away.


    "Your majesty! Ah! Jiuyou female demon! I''ll fight with you! "


    Seeing her beloved man killed, mu Linqiong hissed and roared, and her anger almost made her lose her mind.


    "Soul devouring Tianman!"


    Mu Linqiong completely entered the state of fighting her life, and the threat of soul power on her body almost destroyed the urban area under her.


    Countless dark green vines grow out of the surrounding space of his body for no reason, and go around the virgin of Jiuyou like poisonous snakes.


    When vines appear, the space is blocked instantly, and with the spread of vines, the scope of space blockade continues to expand.


    These rootless vines seem to be hiding in space. As long as the body of the virgin of Jiuyou moves to where, there is a tangle of vines.


    The virgin of Jiuyou felt that she couldn''t get rid of these strange vines. She didn''t dare to let these vines touch her body. Her body was like a phantom and moved rapidly over Muya Shengcheng.


    Soon, the sky above Muya Shengcheng was covered by dark green vines, as if the sky was buckled with a huge straw hat.


    "What a strange magic power!"


    The virgin of Jiuyou was surprised in her heart, but this binding magic did not make her fear. She kept attacking the vines with palm strength. Although one palm can destroy a large area of vines, new vines will be born soon.


    Moreover, these vines continue to surround the virgin of Jiuyou, gradually compressing the space that the virgin of Jiuyou can move.


    This "soul eating Tianman" is obviously mu Linqiong''s unique skill to save her life. When she showed it, the whole person was also tired, and the soul power was greatly consumed.


    However, this move "soul eating Tianman" is really powerful, which makes the arrogant virgin of Jiuyou look very embarrassed.


    The virgin of Jiuyou constantly attacks and opens up more space for her activities, but the vines are endless. The more she kills, the faster she grows.


    "Asshole! What the hell is this! "


    Soon, the overwhelming vines completely surrounded the virgin of Jiuyou. For the sake of safety, the virgin of Jiuyou gave up the attack, but offered a protective magic power and put a spherical blister like protective cover around her body.


    The protective cover could indeed block the approach of vines. Vines like poisonous snakes could not enter, so they twisted and wound continuously outside the protective cover, wrapped and contracted, and wrapped the virgin of Jiuyou in a huge vine group.


    "What? This mu Linqiong can trap the virgin of Jiuyou? "


    Tu Teng, who is far away in Tengcheng, has been paying attention to the war in Muya. When he saw the virgin of Jiuyou trapped by strange vines, he exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Master, no, the soul of the virgin is passing quickly, and the breath of the holy way is swallowed up by the vine!"


    Suddenly, bayou in the magic weapon of space said to Tu Teng in horror.


    "Devour the word? How is that possible! "


    Tu Teng was shocked and hurriedly asked his master Daqiang to send him to Muya.


    There is master Daqiang''s holy way of space. Now all souls can arrive anywhere in an instant.


    When he appeared over Muya Shengcheng, the huge vines in front of him were constantly creeping, swallowing the soul power of the virgin of Jiuyou and the breath of the holy way.


    With the more soul power and holy way breath swallowed, the dark green vines become stronger and stronger, the color is darker and darker, and the soul power is more and more powerful.


    "Swallowing the soul is powerful! If you can directly devour the power of the holy way, what kind of creature is this? "


    Tu Teng was shocked. He tried to attack the vine. Like the virgin of Jiuyou before, the destroyed vine could be reborn soon.


    Looking at that mu Linqiong, her face was already dead. It seemed that the vine was swallowing not only the soul power of the virgin of Jiuyou, but also her soul power.


    "Smelly boy, what this woman made may be a killing move of sacrificing life! Basically, it is equivalent to self explosion. This is to die with the enemy! Different from self explosion, he sacrificed his life to another creature. This woman is cruel enough! "


    Master Daqiang immediately analyzed.


    The master Daqiang guessed right. This "soul eating Tianman" is indeed a powerful and cruel killing move only by the royal family members of the Holy Family of Mu Lingsheng in the Xianmu continent where mu Linqiong is located.


    Once cast, your soul will be swallowed by the vine, and the vine will become a killing machine with the soul of the caster, which is extremely powerful.


    Of course, the strength of vines is also proportional to the strength of the people who cast them, but the strong vitality of soul eating Tianman, which can hardly be killed, makes it almost invincible.


    The royal family members of the mu Lingsheng family will never use this killing method of sacrificing their lives until they have lost all hope and hatred.


    When mu Linqiong saw that chieftain Qi had been killed, she had no intention of living. She did not hesitate to kill and planned to die with the virgin of Jiuyou who killed her beloved.


    At the same time, to create a soul killing and soul devouring terrorist creature Tianman for the ancient continent is to live up to the trust of her father and Emperor.

 Chapter 683

    With the continuous growth of soul eating Tianman, mu Linqiong''s vitality is also lost, and the virgin of Jiuyou wrapped in it has also entered a more dangerous situation.


    "Master! Help the virgin! She has little soul power left! "


    The other eight Jiuyou holy springs in the magic weapon of space begged loudly.


    "Master, are you sure to rescue the virgin of Jiuyou?"


    Tu Teng frowned deeply. When he saw such a strange creature for the first time, he thought that master Daqiang had the power of space and Taoism, and might be able to penetrate the vines and save the virgin of Jiuyou.


    "I can only say try! If I can''t get out after I go in, you will forcibly break through the space blocked by vines. As long as there is a little space gap, I can escape! "


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Forcibly breaking the blocked space may lead to space collapse, you..."


    "Don''t fucking forget, I can be fine in the singularity space, and I''m afraid of space collapse? Don''t worry! "


    Master Daqiang said confidently.


    "That''s good! Master, be careful! "


    Tu Teng nodded and agreed.


    However, when Shifu Daqiang used his space magic power to enter the huge vine group, Tu Teng completely lost his soul contact with Shifu, which made him a little worried.


    "Just wait for ten breath time. If the master doesn''t come out, I''ll forcibly break the space!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, countless green streamers flew from the holy city of Muya. When they were swept into the air, they showed their body shape. They were all human beings with green skin. Their souls were powerful, and their eyes glittered with golden light. There were 100000 people hovering between the vines and Tu Teng.


    "Who is this? Muya is really hidden! None of these green human souls is weaker than the ancient giant saints! "


    Tu Teng looked at these green skinned, tall, strange humanoid creatures and was surprised.


    However, before Tu Teng could see their reality, these green humans neatly raised the brown staff like a wooden stake in their hands and issued a long-range spell attack at TU Teng.


    "Stab, stab!"


    Green beams of light shot out of their staff and attacked Tu Teng in a zigzag path like lightning.


    "Boom!


    Tu Teng didn''t wait for those green beams to approach, so he punched hard. With the fist strength of dark golden flame, he formed a huge powerful gas light arc in the air and covered all his body. The green beam touched the light arc and extinguished instantly.


    However, the number of green creatures was large, and the beam of light from the staff continued, which soon exhausted Tu Teng''s fist strength.


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng''s body suddenly moved in a blink and punched the green creatures in another direction. These two fists contained the power of Tu Teng''s perfect ancient holy way, which directly collapsed the space where the green creatures were located. The terrible void Gang Qi quickly swallowed up a large number of green creatures, and many green creatures were blasted into nothingness by Tu Teng''s fist power.


    In fact, more than 100000 mysterious green creatures came to the holy Mu family of Xianmu continent in the ancient world through the transmission array built by mu Linqiong.


    Tu Teng''s violent fists killed nearly a quarter of them, but to Tu Teng''s great surprise, those killed Green creatures were soon reborn!


    Instead of coming back from the dead, it condenses a drop of green liquid from other green creatures, and instantly turns into a new green creature after leaving the body.


    "What the hell! Separation? What are these creatures? The ancient world has never seen such a green creature! "


    Tu Teng stared with big eyes and wondered in his heart.


    These green creatures have the terrible reproduction ability like vines. Tens of thousands of green creatures are reborn almost in one breath. They constantly use the staff to emit green beams, which makes Tu Teng a little tired of defense.


    "I can''t go on like this. These strange green creatures are pestering me. I don''t have a chance to break the space blocked by vines. The ten breath time is about to pass, and the master hasn''t come out yet!"


    Tu Teng felt anxious.


    "Qianshan! Dapeng! Lead the troops to the rescue quickly! "


    Tu Teng immediately gave a voice to the two generals Li Qianshan and Dapeng and dispatched reinforcements. As long as these green creatures are restrained, Tu Teng can free up his hand to deal with the more strange vines.


    When Li Qianshan and Dapeng, who were far away in Tengcheng, received the order of the holy emperor Tu Teng, they were shocked. They couldn''t imagine what kind of powerful enemy the holy emperor couldn''t deal with.


    The two generals did not dare to delay. They immediately mobilized millions of elite forbidden guards and rushed to Muya as quickly as possible by using space transmitters.


    Knowing that Tu Teng was in trouble, Xiao Zichen couldn''t stay and hurried to Muya.


    She once vowed to live and die with Tu Teng at any time in the future. Tu Teng left in a hurry to save the virgin of Jiuyou and didn''t have time to tell her.


    Tu tengtiao came to rescue the soldiers, but he could not quench his thirst. Even if the reinforcements were fast, they could not reach Muya in more than ten seconds.


    Tu Teng was more and more anxious when he saw that the master Daqiang had not moved for a long time, and the soul connection had been cut off.


    "Hoo!"


    Tu Teng suddenly incarnated into a thousand meters ancient giant, prompting the God of fire pattern. A thousand meters high giant wrapped in flame appeared impressively over Muya City, just like the arrival of God, which scared the city people out of their wits.


    At the same time, Tu Teng diffused the authority of the ancient holy way, and the invisible impact formed by a layer of terrible authority rolled towards the green creatures.


    "Ah! Ah! Poof poof! "


    More than a hundred thousand green creatures died in an instant, and the rest were scattered, routed and crying for their lives.


    "Die!"


    Tu Teng swung his huge fist and hit the green creatures who ran for their lives.


    "Boom!"


    The fist with fire fell from the sky and immediately blocked the large space below. The terrible high temperature and destructive force directly annihilated the remaining green creatures.


    When the last green creature was burned into nothingness by the terrible high temperature, those endless green creatures were completely annihilated and never reborn.


    "The original is to completely kill all, so that it will not be reborn."


    Tu Teng knew it.


    However, the city under him was also destroyed in a large area, and innocent creatures were also involved. The reason why Tu Teng didn''t turn into an ancient giant to attack from the beginning was that he was afraid of the innocent creatures in the city.


    But now I can''t care so much. If I wait, the master and the virgin of Jiuyou may be swallowed by the vine and die.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, in Tu Teng''s frightened eyes, more green light swept from the imperial palace of Muya city. This time, there were more than 200000 people, directly occupying the whole sky and surrounding Tu Teng.


    "Why? What''s going on? "


    Tu Teng looked at the green all over the sky with great amazement. He felt that the mysterious green creatures appeared this time were stronger than those just now. The magic wand in their hands changed from brown to golden.


    More than 200000 green creatures stared at TU Teng indifferently, and the golden light in their eyes flashed with deep anger and hatred.


    "There must be something strange about Muya! These creatures don''t look like creatures on the ancient continent at all! Is there any transmission array in the palace? "


    Tu Teng guessed secretly while doing a good defense.


    "There can be no delay! Archaic fist! "Kill all souls!"


    Shifu Daqiang hasn''t escaped from the vines yet. Tu Teng can''t delay any longer. He directly uses the strongest group attack skill. The second style of ancient divine Fist: all souls kill.

 Chapter 684

    The ancient divine fist is an ancient secret skill of the ancient giant holy family. Only the holy family members who have received high-level holy pulse inheritance can activate the destructive power in the blood. In fact, it is the power of holy pulse.


    In the ancient continent, ancient giants who can cast ancient divine fist are very rare. They often have the power of holy pulse, but it is difficult to awaken the ancient divine fist unless the purity of holy pulse reaches a certain level. Some only contain some holy pulse power, which is far from the true ancient divine fist.


    This is Tu Teng''s first performance of the second move of the ancient divine fist.


    The second type of wanlingsha is a group attack skill with great lethality. A huge fist is hit into the sky to form a terrible light wave containing the power of holy pulse, spread in all directions and destroy everything.


    "Boom¡°


    If the sky is shattered by thunder, there seems to be a round of sun over Tu Teng''s huge body. The dazzling incandescent light makes the sky nearly 100000 miles away white. You can''t look directly at it with the naked eye. The strong light will immediately blind your eyes.


    And the 200000 green holy wood people only saw this dazzling white light before they died, and then everything turned into nothingness.


    200000 green creatures, even Tu Teng''s appearance, died like this, which they never thought of.


    They came to the ancient continent from the extremely distant Xianmu continent. The legendary giant''s world died here before looking at the ancient continent.


    In the same ending, there is the holy city of Muya at the foot of Tu Teng. When the light waves fall, everything melts. The whole Muya country takes the holy city as the center, and the vitality of hundreds of thousands of miles around is destroyed, a piece of scorched earth, and a very huge pit appears.


    In the sky, the huge vines were directly smashed into pieces of green flying flowers under the bombardment of the ancient divine fist light wave, and fell to the ground one after another. More of them were blown into fly ash by the terrible light wave of divine fist.


    At the moment when the soul swallowing Tianman was broken, the Mulin Qiong hovering over the vine also disappeared and died completely.


    A golden streamer swept out of the broken vines in an instant. Naturally, it is Shifu Daqiang. The soul power of the virgin of Jiuyou is almost exhausted and has long been included in the space ring by Shifu Daqiang.


    One move of all souls killed and caused endless killing, which was still beyond Tu Teng''s imagination. He thought that the second move of the ancient divine fist would be very terrible, but the power of the ancient divine fist containing the ancient holy way still exceeded his expectation.


    Tu Teng looked at the vast dead scorched earth under him, and lamented in his heart.


    "Ah! This ancient divine fist is powerful, but its lethality is too terrible, and it can''t control the damage it causes. It''s really a destructive killing move! As a last resort, I really can''t do it at will. Pity those innocent people who died in vain. "


    "Smelly boy, you''re here again. If you''re late, Lao Tzu and mother Jiuyou will die. Damn it, this vine is too difficult to tangle. Eh? Look underground! "


    Shifu Daqiang escaped and was about to sigh when he suddenly found something strange underground.


    Tu Teng looked down in the direction pointed by master Daqiang. He was shocked to find that the broken vines took root and grew and spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a green sea of vines was formed. It seems that the soil of the ancient continent has incomparable nourishing effect on it.


    "These vines... No, if they are allowed to grow, our whole ancient continent will be swallowed up by them! This thing is too evil! "


    Tu Teng was more and more frightened. In this short time, the area where Muya holy city was located was covered by vines.


    "Smelly boy, we have to find a way to stop this thing, or the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Shifu Daqiang was deeply afraid of vines.


    "This soul eating Tianman can only be completely destroyed at one time, otherwise it will be reproduced and reborn endlessly."


    Tu Teng analyzed his face solemnly.


    "Brother Tu! Are you okay? What''s down there? "


    Suddenly, Xiao Zichen rushed over and asked eagerly as soon as he appeared.


    "Zichen, you are here too. We''re all right. It was these strange vines that almost killed Shifu and Jiuyou. "


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, Xiao Zichen took a breath and stared at the dark green vines spreading like a flood on the ground.


    "I''ll isolate the array under the cloth in the air and see if I can stop these vines."


    Tu Teng didn''t wait and see any more. He quickly used his means to set up an isolation array within the scope of Muya.


    But to Tu Teng''s disappointment, their isolation array has no blocking effect on the vines. They seem to ignore the blocking of the forbidden array.


    "Damn it, the vine is too strong. Where did it come from? I''ve never seen it before. "


    Master Daqiang scolded.


    The vines on the ground not only spread rapidly, but also kept climbing up into the sky, as if they were coming towards Tu Teng''s entanglement.


    "Try my fire attack again! Fire slave, show the sky fire meteor! "


    Tu Teng shouted an order to attack the fire slave.


    Sky fire meteor is a large-scale attack skill in the holy way of fire. Tu Teng is also the first time to use it.


    From Tu Teng''s huge body, a dark golden fireball burst out. It was the same enlarged fire slave. After rising into the air, it suddenly split and turned into countless sparks.


    As the little spark approached the ground, it grew larger and larger, and finally turned into a golden fireball the size of a grinding plate, whistling to the ground. The surrounding space suddenly became extremely hot. Even master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen had to offer defense means to resist the terrible high temperature.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When the big fireball hit the ground, a sea of fire appeared in an instant. As expected, soul eating Tianman had no resistance to fire. He was swallowed by the fire in an instant. Countless vines rolled and twisted like poisonous snakes thrown into the fire, and finally burned into nothingness.


    Tu Teng''s sky Fire Meteor really had a strong restraining effect on the soul eating sky vine. The burning speed was much faster than the regeneration speed of the vine. In less than half an hour, all the green vines covered with the holy city were burned. Only a layer of black fly ash was left on the ground, and the wind blew and scattered all over the sky.


    "Hoo! Finally got this weird thing! Master, do you know what this is? "


    Tu Teng took a long breath, and then he had time to ask Shifu Daqiang.


    "I don''t know. If I knew, would I still be trapped by this game? Being entangled by them just now, Lao Tzu''s reversal of heaven and earth, space and holy Tao are useless. There are all kinds of wonders in the real world. No matter how powerful your magic power is, you may lose your life if you encounter something that resists you! "


    Master Daqiang replied as if his lingering fear had not disappeared.


    "Brother Tu, why don''t you call me to save the virgin of Jiuyou? I was scared to death when you asked Dapeng for help just now! In the future, no matter where you go, you are not allowed to leave me. "


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng and said in a complaining tone, but his eyes were more worried and concerned.


    "Well, I was a little anxious just now. Alas, who could have thought that Muya''s dependence was this strange thing. Xin Kui, we used the vanguard to explore the reality in advance. If we rashly attacked, we might suffer a great loss. Once this vine entangled our army, the death and injury would be unimaginable. "


    Tu Teng looked at Xiao Zichen, nodded and agreed, and then sighed again.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    As soon as Tu Teng''s voice fell, the three were about to evacuate. Suddenly, several green streamers swept out from the underground of Muya City, which was already in ruins, rushed directly to Tu Teng''s three bodies and turned into three graceful women wearing extremely exposed clothes. They looked at TU Teng''s three people very unkindly.


    The three women also have green skin, holding a purple staff in their hands, and their terrible soul power is overwhelming.

 Chapter 685

    When Tu Teng sensed the threat of the coming person''s terrible soul, he looked frozen and guessed that the three people were afraid to be the leaders of those green creatures before, and their strength was no weaker than that of Namu Linqiong.


    "The ancient emperor is really powerful! One person can kill hundreds of thousands of elite of Mu Lingsheng family! Even the soul devouring Tianman can''t help you! "


    One of them was a tall woman with murderous eyes. Her golden eyes looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Mu Lingsheng clan? Who the hell are you? "


    Tu Teng''s thick eyebrows trembled and stared at the other party.


    "Hum! A wise man does not do secret things. We come from Xianmu continent. We have opened the channel to your ancient continent. Your doomsday is coming! "


    Another woman with high chest narrowed her eyes and hummed coldly, with disdain in her words.


    "Xianmu continent? How the hell did you come across hundreds of millions of miles? "


    Master Daqiang asked in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter how you came here. Our holy emperor ordered to wash your ancient land with blood to avenge my seven younger sisters!"


    The tall woman said in a very overbearing tone.


    "Arrogance! I''m sure the ancient land will let you have no return! "


    Tu Teng saw that the other party didn''t put the ancient continent in his eyes at all, and snapped.


    "Hahaha! You are arrogant! Think you can be invincible with the ancient holy way? Our holy family of wood spirits, the holy way of wood, is the way of rebirth and your way of destruction. Although your holy way of fire has some restraint against our holy way of wood, it''s a pity that your holy way of fire is not the most perfect holy way, and your strength cultivation is not enough. Boy, I advise you not to resist. Otherwise, your whole ancient continent will become our slaughterhouse! "


    The tall woman twisted her waist and laughed, pointing to Tu Teng and sneering loudly.


    "Smelly boy, this woman speaks well. Your ancient fist didn''t have absolute lethality to the vine just now. Instead, your holy way of fire is more effective. Obviously, it was just their vanguard, and that mu Linqiong was just a small role in Xianmu continent. We must not underestimate the enemy! "


    Shifu Daqiang quickly reminded Tu Teng with soul knowledge.


    "Talk big! Our ancient continent has stood in the spirit world for countless years. It is not a continent that can be destroyed. It depends on your Xianmu continent? Don''t daydream!


    Xiao Zichen replied angrily. At the same time, he let go of his divine consciousness, explored the situation around him, and was wary of their hidden power.


    "Second sister, talk nonsense to them! This is nothing more than the ancient emperor! Now that we''re out, we''ll kill them first! If the holy emperors are killed by us, what else can stop this ancient continent? "


    The third woman with a tall ponytail who didn''t speak all the time seemed to be an acute child and urged directly.


    "Smelly boy, the three of them are deliberately delaying time. If I didn''t guess, mulinqiong must have built a large transmission array under the ground of Muya country. They all came through the transmission array. Although the strength of these three people is not weak, we should be able to deal with them, deal with them, and then destroy their transmission array! "


    Shifu Daqiang made plans immediately.


    Tu Teng nodded, then gave Xiao Zichen a look in his eyes, and the soul knowledge whispered, "Zichen, master and I restrain these three people. Go and inquire about the underground of Muya city to see if there is a transmission array. Once you find it, I''ll ask Bai to go over and seal up the array! "


    After Xiao Zichen got the order, he immediately disappeared, while Tu Teng took the lead in launching an attack on three green skinned women.


    The three princesses of the holy emperor of Xianmu continent changed their complexion when they saw Tu Teng''s attack. Tu Teng''s terrible fist force forced them to retreat, and drew a light arc in front of them with the purple staff in their hands.


    The three light arcs were connected together to form a semicircular green protective light shield in front of them, which completely blocked Tu Teng''s fist strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    Master Daqiang shuttled through the space, flashed behind them, and also slapped them. The holy way of space was displayed. His palms were everywhere, directly covering all three women in the dense palms.


    The two masters and disciples understood and cooperated with each other. They suddenly made trouble, which made the three green women look very embarrassed.


    Shifu Daqiang''s attack power is limited after all. Although they attacked them, their strong physical defense and physical regeneration ability made Shifu Daqiang''s palm strength no threat.


    "Shit! Let you taste my flying flower maze! "


    The tall man, who was called the second sister by the other two women, was angered by Tu Teng and master Daqiang''s preemptive attack. He scolded and immediately became empty, while the other two women also understood and their bodies became illusory.


    When the bodies of the three of them became empty, they suddenly floated in the sky. Like big snowflakes, there were many flying flowers as big as children''s palms.


    The purple flying flowers are everywhere, as if Blizzard is charming. Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang dare not be careless. The suddenly falling flying flowers send out this strange psychedelic smell, which makes Tu Teng immediately think of the magic array of Sima Yun.


    "Smelly boy! Be careful, this is magic! "


    The master Daqiang warned loudly. At the same time, his body flashed and appeared beside Tu Teng. Tu Teng also radiates the prestige of the ancient holy way, forming a vigorous Qi protection of the holy way around.


    "Yellow sky painting soul array!"


    Tu Teng uses the yellow sky painting soul array to control the surrounding space and limit these flying purple flowers.


    "Flying flower enchantment!"


    The three women, back-to-back, slowly rotated in the air, with their hands ten fingers playing a complex formula in front of their chest, and shouted in unison.


    "Whew, whew, whew! "Boo!"


    Suddenly, countless flying flowers changed from falling movement to horizontal shooting, slowly rotated, and soon formed a huge flying flower vortex, such as a purple tornado, covering the sky. Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang were wrapped in it.


    "Damn it, it''s this bondage skill again! The mu Lingsheng people in Xianmu continent have strange and cruel restraint means. Once surrounded, the space is controlled by them. I can''t move out in a blink, and my reversal of heaven and earth doesn''t work! "


    Master Daqiang and Tu Teng tried to escape immediately after they were trapped by the flying flower vortex, but they couldn''t succeed.


    Xiao Zichen had already sneaked into the underground of Muya holy city and explored it, but she found nothing. Then she drilled out of the ground and found the flying flowers in the sky, which turned the whole sky into purple. It was very magnificent, but it made her feel a great threat.


    "Brother Tu! Be careful!


    Xiao Zichen shouted to Tu Teng with soul knowledge, but found that he had lost soul contact with him. She knew that Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang were bound by each other''s strange magic powers.


    Xiao Zichen tried to rescue Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang, but she was shocked to find that there was no space for flying flowers. Flying flowers had terrible attack power!


    Xiao Zichen had to give up the rescue and went underground to continue exploring the possible array.


    She tried her best to explore for three days and nights, but she still didn''t get anything. Where is there a big array under the holy city of Muya?


    In desperation, Xiao Zichen drilled out of the ground again. The huge flying flower vortex in the sky was still suspended. The three women were still controlling the flying flowers all over the sky and trapped Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang in the vortex.


    "What should I do?"


    Xiao Zichen was helpless. She suddenly arrived. She was still too weak to deal with this little flying flower.


    How did she know that the flying flower maze is the strongest combined attack skill of the royal family members of Xianmu mainland. Using the flying flower maze will damage the longevity of the three holy Princesses for tens of thousands of years!


    They had just seen Tu Teng''s strength. They had to do their best to deal with him, otherwise they would have no chance of winning.


    "Hula! Hula! "


    Just when Xiao Zichen was extremely anxious, a large figure suddenly appeared in the sky not far away, that is, some reinforcements from Li Qianshan and Dapeng arrived in advance. After they got the holy order, they used the transmitter to rush some of them first, and it took them only a few days. But now, even if millions of reinforcements come, it doesn''t seem to help. Among the reinforcements who don''t know what happened, some soldiers even attack three green humans in the air directly.


    "Ah ah!"


    When their bodies touch the purple flying flowers all over the sky, the flying flowers that look very amazing directly penetrate their bodies. What defense armor and vigorous Qi are all ineffective. Then, they become riddled dead bodies and fall from the air!


    "This flying flower is really terrible!"


    Xiao Zichen had no time to stop. He looked up at the terrible scene and was shocked.

 Chapter 686

    The reinforcements realized that the flying flowers were terrible and dared not act rashly any more. When Li Qianshan saw Xiao Zichen, he immediately moved to her side and listened to her instructions.


    Although Tu Teng didn''t marry Xiao Zichen, he had already regarded Xiao Zichen as a saint in everyone''s eyes.


    Now that the holy emperor is trapped, he has to listen to the instructions of the holy queen.


    "General Li, let the soldiers not be stained by these flying flowers. These three people are the invaders on the distant Xianmu continent. They don''t know what means to open up the channel of the ancient continent and intend to occupy our ancient continent. You quickly send messengers back to the holy city to put all the mainland officers and men into a first-class war preparation state. At the same time, you transfer all the five million forbidden guards to Muya to stop the invasion of Xianmu. According to my investigation, there must be their secret transmission array hidden here. You let Hu Yuan come quickly and need him to explore the magic power! "


    Xiao Zichen looked solemn and ordered Li Qianshan.


    "Yes, sir! Holy queen, holy emperor? "


    Li Qianshan didn''t see Tu Teng. He was very worried. After taking the order, he asked.


    "The holy emperor is fighting with the three strong men in Xianmu continent. He can''t get away, but don''t worry, the holy emperor will be fine!"


    Xiao Zichen knew that it was important to stabilize the morale of the army at this time, so he replied calmly.


    Li Qianshan did not dare to delay and immediately acted according to Xiao Zichen''s instructions.


    "Brother Tu! Master Daqiang, you must hold on! "


    Xiao Zichen looked up at the purple sky and prayed silently.


    In the huge purple flying flower vortex, Tu Teng and master Daqiang fought against the flying flower maze for several days. The flying flower maze not only has strong space blocking ability, but also can produce continuous illusion. Fortunately, Tu Teng has strong soul power and can always stay awake in the dreamland. This is mainly the role of illusion, which can keep Tu Teng awake.


    Master Daqiang has long been included in the magic weapon of space by Tu Teng. The terrible penetration of flying flowers has caused great trauma to master Daqiang''s body. Because of the protection of Vulcan pattern, Tu Teng has a lot of restraint against the attack means of the mu Lingsheng family and has a good defense against flying flowers.


    But Tu Teng can''t break away from the shackles of the flying flower maze. Although there will be no danger for a moment, he is bound by the other party and has no power to fight back. If they free up their hands to attack Xiao Zichen and the reinforcements coming, it''s not good.


    "Now I have to attack the three women who control flying flowers. Even if I can''t kill them, I can disturb their control. Only then can I find a chance to escape."


    Tu Teng thought to himself.


    "The flying flowers displayed by these three smelly women can not only bind, but also defend. Obviously, Zichen girl can''t shake them. Who else in the ancient continent can launch an effective attack on them now?"


    Master Daqiang responded.


    "Master, what exactly is the origin of this Xianmu continent? We are so embarrassed by three women. They say they want to capture our ancient continent. I''m afraid they''re not crazy."


    "Xianmu land is a very mysterious land world in the spiritual world. Lao Tzu has never been to it, but only heard about it. Xianmu continent is full of wood spirit life bodies. It is said that their holy emperor has the holy way of perfect wood, and their holy way of perfect wood is not won by competition and opportunity, but inherited by the holy emperor. As long as you become the holy emperor, you will automatically get the inheritance of the holy way of perfect wood. Therefore, in the whole spiritual world, the holy way of wood will not leave others behind. It can only be found on the holy emperor of Xianmu. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "It''s really a mysterious living world. Almost all of their attacks are related to plants and plants. Power is really powerful. Then why would they want to occupy my ancient continent? As far as I know, the ancient continent is the most distant one among the continents around them. Why do you want to stay close and go far? "


    Tu Teng was puzzled.


    "I don''t know. They obviously had a premeditation. Mu Linqiong should have lurked in the ancient continent and secretly built a transmission array. I guess the holy emperor of Xianmu must have some plans for the ancient continent. "


    The master replied positively.


    "But, smelly boy, I think only your holy way of fire can restrain these creatures at present. But your holy way of fire is not complete, and these three women are obviously strong with some holy way of wood. If they want to break their flying flower maze, they can only rely on your holy way of fire. "


    After being silent for a while, master Daqiang reminded Tu Teng.


    "Fire slave, what can you do to improve the attack power of the holy way of fire in a short time?"


    Tu Teng heard the teacher''s reminder and asked the fire slave.


    "Master, there are two ways. One is to go through the robbery and improve your cultivation. The other is to get the nourishment of the holy way and make the holy way of fire complete or even perfect."


    The fire slave answered almost without thinking.


    "Cross robbery? In this state, it is impossible to cross the robbery. If the robbery fails, it will be completely over. As for nourishing the holy way of fire, the previous divine pill of fire attribute has been taken by me, and I didn''t imagine that my holy way of fire would be perfect, even a little less complete. Other... "


    "You ran!"


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang almost thought of Youran at the same time, because Youran had expressed to Tu Teng to sacrifice the holy way of fire a long time ago.


    As a chaotic fire spirit, it is also a mutated fire spirit combined with the sky sand and black water. It is definitely an excellent tonic of the holy way of fire. If you offer sacrifices to Tu Teng, Tu Teng''s holy way of fire is likely to become a perfect holy way!


    "But you ran is in Tengcheng now. How can you tell her? Even if you can tell her that even Zichen can''t get close to me in this case, how can she sacrifice to me? Moreover, speaking from the bottom of my heart, I hesitated when Youran proposed to sacrifice to me. After the sacrifice, Youran became a part of the holy way in my soul, or a part of the fire slave. It''s gone. I''m a little reluctant, too¡°


    Tu Teng is tangled again.


    "You can''t worry about gain and loss at this time. For Youran, sacrificing the holy way is her ultimate goal, just like our ascension. You''re helping her. Lao Tzu just doesn''t know how to operate the sacrifice of this soul body, which only Youran himself knows. "


    Master Daqiang comforted Tu Teng.


    "Master, isn''t Changping, the third younger martial brother, the living body of Mu Ling? Will he have any means to deal with these people? "


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Changping is a tree spirit life, not a wood spirit life. Although trees are also wood, they are not different. But Lao Tzu just analyzed it like this. Only he knows whether Changping has the means to restrain them. "


    Master Daqiang responded.


    What Tu Teng needs to solve now is how to convey their ideas and plans.


    The two masters and disciples tried their best to discuss ways to break the crisis through soul knowledge, but Xiao Zichen continued to look for the transmission array without giving up.


    She guessed that the transmission array was probably hidden by some hidden forbidden array, and Xiao Zichen''s attainments in forbidden array were limited. Bai was always in Tu Teng''s space magic weapon. Now, perhaps only Hu Yuanyi who was proficient in ghost work and magic skills could be expected.

 Chapter 687

    "Smelly boy, the flying flower maze blocks the space and separates the soul consciousness. Our soul consciousness cannot be transmitted. In my opinion, we can try to let Taotie swallow it. It''s time for this ancient monster to show. "


    Master Daqiang thought for a while and then suggested.


    "Well, master, I have the same intention. Since the ancient gods and monsters can survive in the spirit world for such a long time, it must not be so easy to perish! In that case, let him come out and try! "


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang just thought of one place, so they no longer hesitated and gave instructions to the monster Taotie Hong in the morluo sky.


    "Hula!"


    An oval monster with a wild smell was born in the air. At the moment Hong Su appeared, the three green women who controlled the flying flower maze looked different. This wild smell made them feel threatened.


    "Second sister, what means does he use? What is that monster? "


    One of the women asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Be flexible. No one has ever been able to crack the flying flower maze. It''s a delusion to try to crack our flying flower maze by whatever means he uses!"


    The tall woman was extremely confident in the flying flower maze and replied with disdain in her eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    Taigu monster Taotie stayed in the Moruo sky for too long. There were nine days in the Moruo sky. He didn''t dare to swallow it casually. Tortured by hunger every day, he was finally released,.


    "Hong Yu! Devour all these flying flowers! And those three women! "


    Tu Teng''s face was solemn and ordered the monster to eat.


    "Master, the flying flowers are not enough to plug between their teeth. The three women don''t have much meat. Do they have anything to fill their stomachs?"


    I don''t think this monster gluttonous is muttering.


    "First you swallow these flying flowers and the three women, and then you must eat enough! But I''m afraid I can''t feed you now! "


    Tu Tengku smiled and shook his head in response.


    "Woo! All right! Swallow these flying flowers and the three women first! "


    The monster gluttonous Hong Su doesn''t seem to think about whether he can swallow it at all, but only about whether he can eat enough. It seems that there is nothing in heaven and earth that they can''t swallow.


    "Hoo! Ouch! "


    Suddenly, Hong Su''s body suddenly became larger and instantly turned into an oval behemoth ten thousand meters long, lying across the sky. Almost one-third of the huge oval monster''s body was a big mouth.


    The whirlpool of flying flowers becomes larger when the goblin''s body becomes larger. It turns out that the flying flower maze will change with the body shape of the trapped creatures and can''t get rid of it at all.


    "Hoo Hoo! Woo Hoo! "


    The goblin opened its mouth that could almost swallow this space, and the terrible swallowing power was immediately generated. The flying flowers in the sky were quickly swallowed, and soon a huge space swallowing vortex was formed.


    When the flying flowers were swallowed up in large quantities, the flying flower vortex that trapped Tu Teng and Taotie Hong was indeed disturbed. The swallowing power of the vortex formed by Hong''s big mouth far exceeded the binding power of the flying flower maze.


    "Hahaha! It worked! This monster gluttonous really can devour all things in the world like the legend!


    Shifu Daqiang laughed excitedly.


    "Hoo Hoo! Ouch! Woo Hoo! "


    The monster gluttonous Hong Wu became more and more excited. He didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary flying flower contained rich spiritual power and soul power, which made him feel full of food.


    "Asshole! What on earth is this? "


    "Second sister, our flying flower maze is going to be unbearable!"


    "Second sister, if we don''t withdraw, we will be eaten back!"


    The three princesses of the holy emperor of Xianmu continent were panicked when they saw the goblins'' gluttony and almost swallowed their flying flower maze.


    "Asshole! I didn''t expect Tu Teng to have such a card! Damn it! Withdraw! "


    The tall woman, called the second sister, looked unwilling and angry. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she had to order to withdraw.


    "Hua la la!"


    When the three women played a formula to withdraw from the array, the flying flowers in the sky suddenly melted like snowflakes in the hot sun and soon disappeared.


    Tu Teng immediately regained his freedom and directly turned into a streamer to sweep away in the direction of Xiao Zichen.


    The monster gluttonous Hong Su was eating hard, and suddenly the flying flowers were gone. It was like a tiger snatching food, which completely angered him.


    "Ouch! Asshole! You three bastards! Dare to rob me of my delicious food! I''ll swallow you! "


    The monster Taotie roared loudly, and the terrible sound shook the earth and shattered the space, so that the reinforcements of the remote ancient continent immediately retreated, otherwise they would be injured by sound waves.


    Three green skinned women were scared to flee when they saw the giant animals devouring them. However, Taotie was one of the four ancient gods and monsters, born in heaven and earth. It was unimaginable to be furious.


    He opened his big mouth and spewed out a gust of wind from his huge mouth. Wherever he went, the space was solidified in an instant.


    The three women, compared with the ten thousand meter monster Hong, are like mosquitoes. Although they are powerful, the strong wind emitted by Hong covers too much area. Where can they escape.


    In the incomparable horror, they were swallowed up by the monster Taotie Hong. They thought their flying flower maze was invincible in the world, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible monster. Not only the maze was broken, but also their lives were taken in.


    At the moment when the monster gluttonous Hong Su swallowed up the three women, in a secret underground space under the ruins of Muya holy city, a middle-aged woman with purple skin seemed to spit out fire in her eyes.


    "Tu Teng! I, Xianmu continent, will slaughter all the creatures in your ancient continent, leaving none! "


    The woman with purple skin strongly restrained her inner hatred and secretly made a poisonous oath.


    Beside her, there were two green women with tears in their eyes and a sad look.


    "Can the second sister, the sixth sister and the fifth sister still live?"


    One of the women cried and asked the woman with purple skin.


    "If you are swallowed up by the ancient gods and monsters, where can you live? Even the soul is dead."


    The purple woman''s face was like wax, she said coldly, but her eyebrows were hard to hide her sadness.


    "What? Is it the archaic monster that devours them? The legendary ancient gods and monsters? "


    Another round faced woman wiped her tears and asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, the holy emperor of this ancient continent has the help of gods and monsters. We didn''t expect it. We only blame our incomplete intelligence collection. Hey! Unfortunately, four sisters died here! This blood feud must be avenged! "


    The woman with purple skin nodded slightly, pinched the purple staff in her hand and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Elder sister, what should we do now? Still according to the original plan? "


    The round faced woman was calm and asked.


    "No, now the situation is beyond our control. This ancient monster gluttony can devour everything, and the Tu Teng and the holy way of fire are not what we can deal with now. We have to go back first, report the situation to our father and listen to his instructions! "


    The eldest sister called by the round faced woman is the eldest princess of the holy emperor of Xianmu continent. She is the vanguard commander of this sneak attack on the ancient continent.


    "Elder sister, I''m worried that once we go back, there will be no one to protect the transmission array. After they find out, our more than 100000 years of planning will be completely wasted!"


    The third woman frowned and said.


    "Well, what the fourth sister said is exactly what I''m worried about now. Without the teleport array, we would be out of reach. This revenge can''t be avenged. Therefore, the transmission array should be protected anyway. So, you two go back first and I''ll stay. There are 500000 elite soldiers in my space magic weapon. If you don''t conflict with them, you''re sure to protect the transmission array. "


    After a little meditation, the purple woman looked at her two sisters and said.


    "Elder sister, we don''t trust you to stay alone!"


    "We are all the daughters of the holy emperor. This is a military order! You all know what situation our Xianmu continent is facing now. If we can''t occupy the ancient continent, our whole holy family will perish! Is this what you want to see? Our four sisters have died for this. We must not give up all our previous achievements! Don''t say more. Go back and report to your father immediately. I''m here waiting for your father''s instructions¡°


    The purple skinned woman said in a commanding tone, looking dignified and solemn.


    "Yes! Elder sister, take care! "


    The two women could only obey orders, bow down to the purple woman and leave in a flash with full anger and worry.

 Chapter 688

    When the genie Taotie swallowed up the three green skinned women, Tu Teng put him away. At the same time, chengruo, if the green skinned creature attacks again, let him out and swallow it.Although Hong Su, a gluttonous gluttonous man with more than enough meaning, was very reluctant to return to the magic Luo Tian, he dared not disobey Tu Teng''s orders, and Tu Teng had to let Tu Teng put him away.Xiao Zichen''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground, but she told Tu Teng that the invaders of Xianmu continent should still have. When Taotie swallowed the three women, she obviously felt a fluctuation of spiritual power, but she couldn''t find it."Their transmission array must also be under the ruins. I don''t know what clever hiding means they used, and the soul consciousness can''t be explored. These immortal wood mainland creatures are fierce. Their strength is not weak. Their attack methods are strange and difficult to deal with. I''m afraid our ancient continent will enter the period of foreign war. "Tu Teng frowned and said."Yes, they will not give up. Since the passage of the ancient continent has been opened, reinforcements will arrive. Brother Tu, we need to turn this place into a defense front. I have put the whole continent into a first-class war preparation state, and let all the five million forbidden guards rush to the front line to build the strongest defense line. "Xiao Zichen reports to Tu Teng."You did a good job. There should be only one channel in Xianmu continent. As long as we guard here, we can effectively block them. But we still don''t know why they attacked our ancient continent. If possible, it''s best to capture them alive, search their souls, and maybe get some information. But these green creatures are very strange. They are basically group attacks. At present, we haven''t seen them fighting alone. "Tu Teng nodded to Xiao Zichen and said thoughtfully."Smelly boy, why don''t you let me go to Xianmu land to see the truth and falsehood?"Daqiang, the master of the holy Tao of space, suddenly came out of Tu Teng''s magic weapon of space and took the initiative to ask for instructions.After all, Tu Teng is now the holy emperor of the ancient continent. Master Daqiang can''t advocate such a military action without authorization."No, master, just now the soul eating Tianman can trap you, and the flying flower maze can trap you and me. This is enough to show that the mu Lingsheng clan in Xianmu continent is very good at trapping the enemy. You have exposed your identity. Isn''t going to Xianmu now a sheep''s mouth? It''s too risky, absolutely not. "Tu Teng shook his head and very firmly denied the master''s request.Seeing Tu Teng so determined, Shifu Daqiang didn''t insist anymore. And he also thought that Tu Teng was right, and it was the most important to keep his life."We are waiting for master Hu to come and see if he can find their transmission array with his magic power. If we can destroy their transmission array, even if we cut off his way, it will buy us time to prepare for war in the ancient continent. After all, Xianmu continent is very far away from the ancient continent. If you travel in an ordinary way, you can''t reach it for hundreds of years. Maybe they won''t give up invading our ancient continent, but with hundreds of years of preparation, we won''t be so passive. "Tu Teng analyzed again."Well, you''re right. Lao Tzu estimated that the appearance of goblins and gluttonous food would frighten them, and they didn''t have any more troops. The top priority is to find their transmission array and residual forces. "Master Daqiang nodded to Tu Teng."Before the master Hu arrived, the three of us, Qi Li, set up a defense array to wrap up the whole holy city of Muya. It can also be regarded as an additional layer of defense means. "Tu Teng suggested again."Good! Brother Tu, let brother Baihe do it. Let him arrange a big array that pays equal attention to defense and attack. "Xiao Zichen agrees with Tu Teng.With that, Tu Teng let Bai out and told him the specific situation and requirements. The four began to be busy.Almost three days later, with the help of Tu Teng, Bai Mo set up a nine turn maze interception and killing Gang Qi array, which is also the strongest defensive killing array that Bai Mo, a forbidden demon, can set up at present."As long as the other party is not a creature who ignores the forbidden array and a strong person with extremely high energy level, it is almost impossible to survive in this array."Bai, who never talks big, took a breath, looked at his masterpiece in the air and said faintly."Hey, at least I dare not step into this array!"Shifu Daqiang always admired Baihe''s forbidden array. Looking at the array in front of him, he smiled and praised it."Well, master Hu has arrived!"Tu Teng suddenly sensed the arrival of Hu Yuanyi, his eyes lit up and said to the three.Soon, a ripple appeared in the space in front of the four of them, and Hu Yuan appeared.And to Tu Teng''s surprise, Youran also arrived with Hu Yuanyi."Holy emperor, call your ministers urgently. What instructions do you have?"Hu Yuan bowed to Tu Teng and asked respectfully."You must know the current situation. Let you come here to see if you can find the transmission array secretly built by Xianmu continent."

 Chapter 689

    Youran sacrificed the holy way to Tu Teng, which directly made his holy way of fire reach a perfect level, so that the fire slave was excited and didn''t know what to do.


    The perfect holy way is the ultimate power between heaven and earth. Tu Teng has two perfect holy ways before the second phase of Dujie.


    Between the holy way and the holy way, there is also the way of generating and conquering each other. Fire is destructive and complements the destructive holy way of the ancient holy way.


    It is extremely rare for a person to have two perfect saints in the whole spiritual world, and even in the history of the real spiritual world.


    Tu Teng''s nature can''t be described by the word "against the sky".


    The holy way of fire has reached a perfect level. Tu Teng can clearly feel that his soul power has been greatly improved, and in his mind, he has awakened several powerful attack and defense skills of the holy way of fire.


    When the fire slave yelled, Tu Teng suddenly thought of a problem he had thought of, but then he couldn''t find the reason, so he didn''t tangle. When he thought of it again this time, he asked the fire slave, "fire slave, are you finished?"


    "Master! My fire slave has finally become the perfect holy way! You don''t know how many years I''ve been waiting! This mood is hard for you to understand. Well, I think it will take me a long time to digest this excitement. But if you have any questions, I can answer them. "


    The fire slave''s frank answer made Tu Teng a little funny.


    "Didn''t you tell me before that there are defenders of any holy way? Then why does my ancient holy way not exist? And what I get is the perfect ancient way! "


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Yes, in heaven and earth, there will be defenders of any holy way, no matter what level of holy way, even if it is incomplete. It''s really an unexplainable thing that you get the perfect ancient holy way, but you don''t activate the guardian saint. I''m sorry, master, the fire slave doesn''t know. "


    Tu Teng was disappointed by the fire slave''s answer, but it was so strange that master Daqiang couldn''t explain it, and the phantom didn''t know why.


    Tu Teng always felt something strange. Moreover, he also felt that his ancient holy way was powerful, but it didn''t seem as powerful as he had imagined before.


    At first, he thought that his cultivation was not enough to limit the exertion of the way of destruction, but when the holy way of fire reached the perfect level, the obvious sharp increase of soul power and physical power did not exist when he got the ancient holy way.


    This makes Tu Teng suspicious.


    "Isn''t the perfect ancient way I got perfect? Didn''t rain dust say it was the perfect way? "


    Tu Teng was puzzled and couldn''t find the answer. He thought that if he could see rain dust again in the future, perhaps this fairy figure could give the answer.


    Since there is no answer, Tu Teng doesn''t think much. Now he has got the perfect holy way of fire, which makes Tu Teng more confident to deal with the strong who may attack Xianmu continent.


    In the five elements, wood generates fire, and the holy way of fire can consume and restrain the holy way of wood. Of course, if there is the holy way of gold, it is complete restraint.


    The virgin of Jiuyou is the holy way of water. Water produces wood. Wood has a consumption and restraint effect on water, so it has no advantage over the holy way of Fu wood.


    When Hu Yuanyi finally found some clues through his unique magic skills, the purple skinned woman hiding in the mysterious space under the ruins, that is, mu linyue, the eldest princess of the holy emperor of Xianmu continent, also sensed that they were found and immediately became alert.


    "What? They found my hiding place so quickly? I really underestimated Tu Teng''s ability. He not only has great powers, but also has many capable people around him! Hum! Then come! "


    Mu Lin yueliu eyebrows a pick, eyes with detached self-confidence and domineering, as the eldest daughter of the emperor, but also the top strength of Xianmu mainland, although some fear of Tu Teng''s strength, but also not afraid to fight.


    What''s more, she vowed to protect the seven sisters'' transmission array in exchange for her life, which has put life and death aside.


    As long as she can buy more time, once her father has a new order, whether to evacuate or continue to reinforce, she will complete her mission.


    "Holy emperor, their hiding place is 3000 meters underground of the Royal Palace of the holy city of Muya. It is protected by mysterious prohibition and isolated from soul consciousness. I also used the red Jialong through the mountain to find it."


    Hu Yuan and Tu Teng reported.


    "Well, there''s a national teacher of Lao Hu. Now that we have found the specific location, we can leave the matter of breaking the ban to Baihe. Go, take me in. "


    Tu Teng said happily to Hu Yuanyi, and then immediately let him lead the way and drill into the ground.


    The accomplishments of Tu Teng and others are now plundering the void underground, 3000 meters, and they will arrive in an instant.


    Tu Teng slightly radiated soul power, and opened up a space of hundreds of meters underground. The transmission array detected by Hu Yuanyi was next to the space of hundreds of meters.


    "Baimo, look at what prohibition they use to cover up?"


    Tu Teng let Bai out and said.


    "Well... To tell you the truth, brother Tu, I can''t break this prohibition."


    To Tu Teng''s great surprise, Bai unexpectedly explored for half a day and directly told him that he was unable to crack it.


    "What? Are there any prohibitions in the world that you can''t crack? "


    Three black lines appeared on Tu Teng''s forehead. Looking at Bai, he was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, although I have got the ultimate prohibition inheritance, I can''t say I dare to break all the prohibitions in the world. This is the forbidden system set by the creatures of Xianmu continent. The forbidden system itself is not very clever, but the array eye material they use is the essence of wood spirit. This extremely rare natural material and earth treasure makes this prohibition can only be broken in one way, that is, using the same level of natural material and earth treasure to overcome the essence of wood making. And between heaven and earth, what can most effectively restrain the essence of wood spirit is the essence of gold spirit. "


    Baihe is still calm, not anxious, and patiently explains to Tu Teng.


    "Jinling essence? Never heard of it. Are there any other natural treasures? "


    Tu Teng shook his head and asked vaguely.


    "Of course, if Lao Tzu is right, the essence of Jinling should exist in Jinyuan mainland. That''s the hometown of Minzhu. "


    Master Daqiang suddenly said.


    "Jinyuan mainland? Yes, Jinyuan is the source of gold. If there is no Jinling essence in Jinyuan mainland, it is impossible to have it in other places. Or master, you are well-informed. "


    Tu Teng nodded slightly and agreed with master Daqiang.


    "It''s not too late. Brother Tu, we need to find the essence of Jinling. Now there is a Daqiang master. The world can come and go freely, but we''re not afraid of lack of time."


    Xiao Zichen also said with a ray of hope in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''m still a little worried about letting Shifu go alone. Well, I''ll go with Shifu. Zichen, don''t go with me this time. It''s inseparable from you. Thousands of troops still need you to dispatch. I will leave Taotie and the virgin of Jiuyou. If the invaders of Xianmu land come again, they will be there, plus the large array under Baihe cloth, it should be no problem. I won''t delay too long. If I can find it, I''ll come back immediately if I can''t find it. With the virgin of Jiuyou here, I can always learn about your situation here. Once there is any danger, you can arrive in an instant with the help of the master. "


    After Tu Teng pondered for a while, he made an arrangement.


    In front of the master and Xiao Zichen, Tu Teng never regarded himself as the holy emperor, as usual.


    "Well, brother Tu, be careful!"


    Xiao Zichen is by no means a muddle headed person. Since Tu Teng has decided, she has nothing to say.


    With a decision, Tu Teng gave an order to the monster Taotie, and then released the virgin of Jiuyou, whose soul power had been restored as before, which was included in the space magic weapon by Shifu Daqiang and disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 690

    Jinling essence is one of the quintessence of the five elements. It is a treasure of heaven and earth. It has a wide range of uses and magical functions. When used as array eye material, it can make it extremely difficult to break the array.


    The essence of the five elements is also an excellent material for nourishing the holy way. For example, the essence of Jinling can have a good nourishing effect on the holy way of gold.


    With the help of master Daqiang, Tu Teng soon arrived in the distant land of Jinyuan.


    The vastness of Jinyuan continent is no less than that of the ancient continent. The creatures living on the mainland are mainly mechanical life, and there are also other creatures of all ethnic groups living together.


    Different from the almost pure ancient world of truth cultivation in the ancient continent, Jinyuan continent is a world where science and technology and truth cultivation coexist. Tu Teng is dazzled by many high-end scientific and technological means. He feels that he has come to the science fiction world described in the film and television of the earth.


    There are all kinds of aircraft shuttling in the sky. The small one is only the size of one person, but the large one is thousands of times larger than the earth''s aircraft carrier. The buildings in the city are all metal buildings hundreds of meters high, and the space between the buildings is also full of various aircraft.


    Tu Teng let go of his divine sense and immediately explored the whole Jinyuan continent. Of course, his destination is the holy city of Jinyuan continent.


    But in the process of exploration, Tu Teng found that Jinyuan mainland was in a state of war!


    Min Zhu has left him for more than 300 years. Tu Teng misses him very much. Now that he''s here, of course, he needs to see min Zhu. At the same time, Tu Teng thinks that Min Zhu may also help him find the essence of Jinling.


    Tu Teng found the holy city, Shengxin City, located in the core of Jinyuan mainland, but he felt a little uneasy that he didn''t find the trace of Min Zhu and didn''t feel her breath.


    There is no powerful isolation array outside the palace of Shengxin city. Tu Teng''s soul consciousness can easily explore it, but he did not find min Zhu or Shengdi Jinzhong.


    "Master, isn''t Jin Chongsheng the emperor of Jinyuan? Why not in the palace? Min Zhu is not there. "


    Tu Teng asked the master Daqiang uneasily.


    "If you care, it will be chaotic. It seems that Jinyuan mainland has not calmed down the war. At this time, the holy emperor is not in the palace, and the only heir of the holy emperor is not in the palace. It''s normal. You''re still the holy emperor of the ancient continent. Don''t you often not in the palace?"


    The master Daqiang is sneering, but he is also comforting Tu Teng. He knows that Tu Teng is worried about min Zhu.


    "Well, master, you''re right. Let''s inquire before we enter the holy city. Find a place to stay, and then I''ll continue to explore. Maybe min Zhu is somewhere else in the mainland. "


    Tu Teng nodded, calmed his mind, and asked the master to take him directly into Shengxin city.


    As a foreign miscellaneous personnel, it is not easy to enter Shengxin city in this unstable period, but nothing can stop Shifu Daqiang. He simply went directly into the palace and found a small guard to search his soul.


    Although I didn''t get any exact information, I learned that the reason why there were wars in Jinyuan mainland was because the royal family competed for power.


    "What Royal forces can still fight against the strong at the level of St. Dijin? Could it be that for more than 300 years, Emperor Jinzhong has not eliminated those usurpers? "


    Tu Teng frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Maybe, many things are not as simple as thought. If you want to know more, I''m afraid you need to deal with talents in an important palace! What does this little guard know? "


    Master Daqiang''s eyes narrowed slightly and suggested.


    "Don''t look for it. It''s already here."


    Tu Teng suddenly turned his face and looked to the side in front. He felt a man in gold armor and a team of guards flying towards them.


    "Damn it, was found?"


    Master Daqiang scolded unexpectedly that his control of space was quite clever. He didn''t expect to be discovered so soon.


    "Where are the curfew? How dare you break into the forbidden area of the imperial palace! "


    The gold armour man''s eyes were fierce. Without saying a word, he directly stabbed Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang into the hidden space with the long halberd in his hand.


    "Hula! Boom! "


    A dazzling golden light came, which directly blew the space where Tu Teng was, and the terrible void Gang Qi swept out, forcing Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang to show their shape.


    Shifu Daqiang can escape, but he looks at TU Teng. The two people have a good connection and both choose not to escape. First, they need to inquire about the news from this person, and second, the strength of the other party can''t help them at all.


    Seeing that Tu Teng and master Daqiang didn''t even escape, they directly showed their body shape and showed no fear. The golden armor man''s eyebrows were slightly frozen and his heart was full of vigilance.


    He couldn''t see through Tu Teng''s falsehood and reality, and could break into the palace so imperceptibly that he didn''t change his face in the face of the forbidden guards. How could he be a layman?


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that breaking into the forbidden area of the imperial palace is a capital crime? "


    The golden armor man stared with round eyes and scolded angrily, but it was obvious that his previous domineering spirit had been reduced by a few points.


    "We just want to meet Lord Jin Chongsheng. There is no malice. I wonder if the chief can recommend one or two?"


    Tu Teng straightened his waist, arched his hand to the golden man, and said in a very polite tone.


    "Hum! Is the holy emperor something you foreigners can see if you want to see it? It''s presumptuous! Take it down! "


    Although the Jinjia man was wary of Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang, he was not sure of each other''s real strength, so he wanted his men to test one or two first and directly ordered the arrest.


    More than a dozen forbidden guards in ochre armor rushed up and surrounded Tu Teng and master Daqiang.


    Tu Teng found that they didn''t have any weapons in their hands, but when they surrounded, everyone stretched out their right hand, and the palm immediately turned into a black muzzle. It was a hot weapon!


    "Smelly boy, I haven''t dealt with ammunition for a long time. Suddenly, I was targeted by more than a dozen guns, which made me feel like I missed my hometown in the world!"


    Master Daqiang is still in the mood to tease at this time. He really doesn''t pay attention to these people.


    "Master, you always taught me not to underestimate the enemy. This is Jinyuan, one of the strongest continents in the spirit world. Their weapons are not comparable to those guns in the world of the earth. I think you''d better be careful. "


    Tu Teng responded with soul consciousness.


    "Hahaha! Good, good! You''ve made fucking progress. I can''t compare with you. I''ll leave the fight to you. I''ll run for my life. "


    Master Daqiang laughed, and then directly turned into a streamer into Tu Teng''s body.


    Seeing that master Daqiang suddenly hid into Tu Teng''s body, more than a dozen forbidden guards, including the golden armor man, subconsciously retreated.


    In fact, these guards can''t see through the falsehood and reality of Tu Teng. They have no bottom in their hearts and don''t dare to act rashly.


    "Don''t do it for me!"


    The golden armor man was impatient and shouted at his men.


    "Tu Tu!"


    The forbidden guards dared not disobey the order and attacked Tu Teng almost at the same time. Red lasers shot out of their right hand, which turned into a muzzle, wrapped Tu Teng in a dazzling red light.


    Tu Teng had never fought with mechanical life and did not dare to hold it up. Before the forbidden guards launched an attack, he showed his holy Dao Gang Qi to form an invisible layer of protection on the surface of his body.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop! "


    The red laser bombarded Tu Teng''s body, such as fire and water, and went out instantly, without shaking Tu Teng''s shengdaogang gas hood.


    "Hum! So is the technology of Jinyuan mainland! Get up! "


    Tu Teng snorted coldly with disdain, his soul read a move, and a holy word spread immediately.


    "Boom!"


    "Poop!"


    The invisible force formed by the scattered holy word on Tu Teng''s body directly drove more than a dozen forbidden guards out for tens of meters, smashed them to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Although the gold armor man with much stronger strength was not blown away, he also staggered back more than ten meters, and his body protective vigorous Qi had obviously been broken.


    Tu Teng didn''t want each other''s life, but it was a sacred and dignified release. After all, this is min Zhu''s home. It is likely that these forbidden guards are min Zhu''s subordinates.


    Tu Teng just didn''t know which party controlled the palace. Without knowing, Tu Teng didn''t kill easily.

 Chapter 691

    Tu Teng''s quiet counterattack, in the view of the golden armour man, was the external release of soul power. Naturally, he could not see Tu Teng''s holy word, which immediately filled his eyes with fear.


    "Shit, you are really a strong man. Deputy commander, there is a strong invasion! "


    The golden armor man stared at TU Teng, who was calm and calm, and immediately asked for help.


    "Wow!"


    A ripple suddenly appeared in the space between Tu Teng and the man in gold armor. A woman wearing dark gold armor appeared out of thin air. Her eyes were as light gold as min Zhu. She looked at TU Teng warily and asked, "who are you and why are you trespassing into the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace?"


    "As I said just now, I''m here to see the golden emperor."


    Tu Teng saw that her strength was not weak. At least she was at the level of great fullness in the second phase of the ferry robbery. From the cry of the golden armor man just now, this woman should be the deputy commander of the forbidden guards.


    "Meet the golden emperor? Do you know the Jin Chongsheng emperor of Jinyuan mainland? "


    The dark golden woman''s light eyebrow trembled slightly and continued to ask quietly, with a softer tone.


    "I come from the ancient continent. I made an acquaintance with jinchong emperor more than 300 years ago. I''m here to see you."


    Tu Teng answered truthfully.


    "The ancient continent? No wonder there was a sense of destruction in your soul power. Three hundred years ago, Jin Chongsheng did come back from the ancient continent. But it''s a pity that you''re late. "


    When the woman in dark gold armor heard that Tu Teng came from the ancient continent, an unexpected look flashed in her eyes, and then shook her head slightly and said to Tu Teng.


    "Late? What does your excellency mean? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes coagulated and asked in surprise.


    "To be honest, Jin Chongsheng emperor soared more than 100 years ago."


    The woman in dark gold armor said faintly, with honesty in her eyes.


    "Soaring? So... Who is your holy emperor now? "


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped and asked again.


    "Now? Now we don''t know who the holy emperor is. Now Jinyuan mainland is under separate rule, with no leader, and the new holy emperor hasn''t appeared yet. The palace has become an idle place, alas! "


    The woman in dark gold armor seemed to be a little sad. She looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Well, didn''t Jin Chongsheng pass on the throne to anyone before he soared? Like his royal offspring? "


    Tu Teng looked up at the sky, pondered a little, and then asked.


    "What? Are you also interested in the throne of the holy emperor of Jinyuan mainland? Hehe, you are not a mechanical saint. You''d better give up this idea. Now that the world is disrupted, all those who have some strength are ambitious. However, I advise you that it is better to keep your life than anything. "


    The woman in dark gold armor obviously didn''t want to directly answer Tu Teng''s questions. She felt that Tu Teng asked a lot. Where did you ask about the holy emperor in Jinyuan mainland.


    Tu Teng also realized that he was too abrupt. He was worried about min Zhu''s situation and was worried.


    "Sir, I''m joking. How dare I covet the holy emperor of your Jinyuan continent. Finally, I want to ask you about a woman who came back from the ancient continent with King Chong Sheng 300 years ago. Her name is min Zhu. Do you have any news about her, sir? "


    Tu Teng felt his nose awkwardly, and then directly asked about min Zhu''s whereabouts.


    "Min Zhu? I haven''t heard of it, but emperor Jin Chongsheng did bring back a woman. It is said that she is the descendant of him who has been lost for many years. I only heard that her name is Jinzhu, not min Zhu. "


    The dark gold armor woman seems to be more patient and basically answers Tu Teng''s questions.


    "Golden bamboo? It seems that emperor Jin Chongsheng changed min Zhu''s surname to Huang. "


    Tu Teng guessed.


    "Did the officer know where the golden bamboo went?"


    Tu Teng continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. It''s a family affair within the royal family. I''m just a servant. But after Jin Chongsheng brought her back, he never saw her appear again. "


    The woman in dark gold armor shook her head and said.


    "That''s right. Thank you, sir, for telling the truth! No offense. I apologize for hurting your subordinates just now. Since jinchongsheng emperor Xianfu comes and soars to the fairy world, I''m relieved. Farewell! "


    Tu Teng bows goodbye to the dark gold armored woman. After that, he immediately disappears.


    "Deputy commander, just let them go?"


    The golden armor man looked at TU Teng''s disappearance direction and asked.


    "Hum! What do you know? This man has the spirit of the holy way. We can''t provoke him at all. He meant no harm. Thank God. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    The woman in dark gold armor glanced at the man in gold armor and said with fear.


    "My God! Holy way! "


    The golden armor man was stunned. He suddenly felt that he had just walked in the gate of hell, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his back.


    "Send orders immediately to put the whole city on level one alert! I have spoken to the commander. National teachers have orders, and Shengxin city is invaded by super strong people. Don''t act rashly and watch its change! "


    The dark gold armor woman looked very dignified and ordered the gold armor man.


    "Humble, yes!"


    The gold armour man quickly bowed down and took orders to retreat in fear.


    "Min Zhu? Golden bamboo? Hum! What did you come to see King Chong Sheng Di? It''s clearly the rescuer moved by that woman! "


    The golden pupil of the woman with dark golden armor was slightly frozen. She looked at TU Teng''s disappearance direction and said to herself coldly. After that, she disappeared out of thin air.


    Tu Teng came out of the palace. He didn''t find anyone following him, so he asked the master to show up. The two found the roof of a tall building and discussed their plans for the next step.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t really believe that woman''s words, do you?"


    "Of course not, but what she said is not necessarily untrustworthy. I''m afraid the emperor''s gold has really soared. Otherwise, with his strength, how can he not unify the Jinyuan mainland? "


    "Well, I agree with that. This woman has a deep mind. She speaks with half truth and half falsehood, which makes it difficult for people to ponder. "


    "Yes, she said that emperor Jinzhong did bring back a woman, but she said it was Jinzhu. This should be credible. She said she had never seen min Zhu since then. It must be a fake. "


    "Well, I guess Minzhu is in trouble. You think, Emperor Jin has been away from the mainland for 90000 years. The throne of the emperor was taken away. He suddenly came back. How can those Royal saints who have long established deep-rooted forces in the mainland of Jinyuan be willing to hand over their power in this way? But I didn''t expect that Shengdi Jinzhong suddenly soared, and min Zhu became their only threat. "


    "Well, master, your analysis is right. Shengdi Jinzhong must have passed on the throne to min Zhu, but those old royal forces must not be satisfied, so they rebelled against the new Shengdi. Just don''t know min Zhu, she...... "


    Tu Teng didn''t dare to go on, and the expression on his face looked very frightened.


    "Smelly boy, think for the best. Min Zhu''s bad luck is certain, but it''s not necessarily the worst result you''re worried about. Now that we''re here, we''ll find out! "


    Master Daqiang patted Tu Teng on the back and comforted and encouraged him.


    "Yes! We must find out! If they really killed min Zhu, I must let the whole Jinyuan mainland bury her! "


    Tu Teng suddenly clenched his fist, and his soul power and murderous spirit surged.

 Chapter 692

    "Smelly boy, Jinyuan mainland is obviously in a scuffle between separatist forces. If you want to find out the news of Min Zhu, you should start from the Shengxin City Palace. What are you going to do?"


    Master Daqiang can understand Tu Teng''s worry and anger. Obviously, the top priority now is to save min Zhu, not to find the essence of Jinling.


    There are Jiuyou and Taotie on the ancient continent. Xianmu continent should not dare to take any large-scale action in a short time, and Tu Teng is very confident in the protection array of Baihe.


    "Master, you are right. If you want to find out the whereabouts of Min Zhu, you must start from the palace. Our time is limited, so we can only use it directly! "


    Tu Teng is domineering in his eyes. Now Tu Teng has the strength to challenge the whole continent alone!


    What''s more, the separatist melee of Jinyuan mainland is scattered.


    "Whew!"


    After Tu Teng collected the master''s magic weapon in space, he turned it into a streamer and flew away towards the palace.


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng smashed the Imperial Palace protection array with a direct punch. After breaking the protection array with the violent holy way of fire and the terrible fist power of destroying the holy way, he crushed the buildings in the Imperial Palace, and almost one third of the palace buildings were completely razed to the ground.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Countless golden streamers rushed into space from the palace, most of them soldiers in armor, and some aircraft launched a siege on Tu Teng.


    "You all listen! I want to find golden bamboo. If I can take the initiative to hand over her, I will let you live, otherwise, I will kill you all! "


    Tu Teng threatened the dense Shengxin City forbidden guard with a voice containing strong soul power. The terrible sound waves cracked the space, and the weak forbidden Guard soldiers were directly injured, even killed, and dropped from the air.


    Tu Teng''s fist and roar gave Shengxin city a great shock. Almost everyone looked up at the sky, looked at the direction of the palace, and looked frightened, thinking that the God of murder was coming.


    People did not expect that any force could directly enter the palace of Shengxin City, and it was still a person!


    Among the guards who swept into the sky, powerful leaders quickly moved out of the crowd, including the woman in dark gold armor.


    But this time, she hovered behind another dark gold armored woman. Obviously, the woman in front of her was the leader of the forbidden guard.


    "What''s your relationship with Jinzhu?"


    The female commander had an obvious color of fear in her eyes. She pointed to Tu Teng and shouted.


    "She is my lover!"


    Tu Teng responded without expression. The terrible holy word pressure on his body is surging. As long as he wants to read a soul, the holy word pressure will attack like a flood and beast.


    When the female commander heard Tu Teng''s answer, her slender eyebrows frowned slightly and her heart was dark: "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful man in that woman?"


    "Commander, national division and general, they are still fighting on the front line. What should we do now?"


    The female deputy commander looked anxious and asked the commander in front of her.


    "I''m not afraid. Although he has the power of the holy way, why can''t our three million guards leave him alone? The National Division has sent the left-wing general back. Let''s hold him first. If we can''t, let''s release the monster. We must not let this man copy our nest. He said he was a man from Jinzhu. Who knows if he was from the north? Now, are there few forces that want to take the new emperor to make the world? "


    The female commander replied quietly with soul consciousness.


    The deputy commander nodded, turned around and looked at the army behind him. After receiving the commander''s eyes, he waved and shouted to the army, "all soldiers, kill this man!"


    "Hum! Sure enough, I''m not on the side with min Zhu. Don''t blame my ruthlessness! "


    Tu Teng reported min Zhu''s name. In fact, he wanted to see the other party''s reaction. If they supported min Zhu, they would never do it to themselves immediately.


    The three million forbidden guards almost completely covered the vast sky above the palace and roared at TU Teng. All kinds of attack methods were launched in unison, which immediately made the sky as gorgeous as huge fireworks.


    Tu Teng released the holy Dao Gang Qi, formed a protective cover around his body with a radius of about 100 meters, and urged the Vulcan pattern at the same time. Facing the attack of such a large number of Mechanical creatures, Tu Teng did not hesitate to sacrifice his strongest defense means.


    "Poof poof!"


    The long-range laser attack from the forbidden guard bombarded the invisible shengdaogang Qi protective cover, turned out a dull sound and dissipated immediately.


    Among the extremely gorgeous huge fireworks, there is the most vacuum zone with a radius of 100 meters. At the core of the vacuum zone, there is a short haired man in a blue long shirt standing in the air, looking calm and calm.


    The powerful attack of the three million mechanical forbidden guards was launched in unison. The combined attack was unimaginable. After attacking tea continuously, Tu Teng felt that the vigorous Qi protective cover was about to lose its support.


    He stopped defending blindly, and his soul read a move. A dark blue brilliance suddenly appeared beside him, and then set off a blue storm and rushed towards the dense guard army.


    Yes, this is Tu Teng''s most effective means to deal with thousands of troops - Hell blue butterfly.


    With Tu Teng''s holy way of fire reaching the perfect level, these hell blue butterflies are promoted again, and their body size and attack speed are doubled. The Youlan karma fire in their body contains the power of holy way, which is more concise and the temperature is more frightening.


    At the moment when the hell blue butterfly appeared, the three million forbidden guards suddenly felt that the space seemed to boil all at once, and the scorching high temperature made their bodies tingle violently.


    When the hell blue butterfly approached, their armor began to melt, and their protective vigorous Qi almost collapsed.


    "Be careful of the butterfly! Attack them! "


    The forbidden guards issued a riot and cry like a mountain and tsunami, and the hell blue butterflies caused great fear to them. However, these hell blue butterflies looked slow, but they came in front of them in the blink of an eye. The terrible high temperature made the forbidden guards unable to carry it, and soon there were a large number of injuries and deaths.


    "Asshole! What the hell is this? "


    The female commander looked at the blue flying insects all over the sky in horror. As long as she was close to the forbidden guards, they could melt their bodies in an instant, and there was a thick fear in her eyes.


    She thought that three million troops could kill a person even if he was strong, but she didn''t expect that the other party also had group attack means. The blue butterfly had terrible high temperature and was almost the bane of mechanical metal body.


    As the saying goes, fire can conquer gold. The hell blue butterfly sent by Tu Teng shows its power and quickly eats away three million troops, but the other party can''t find any effective defense measures.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that these mechanical creatures'' defense against fire was so weak. Whether he had started it or not, the three million troops were about to be wiped out by hell blue butterflies.


    "Deputy commander! Open the dimensional space kill array phasor! "


    When the female commander saw that the forbidden guard was killed by the hell blue butterfly, she lost her armor and suffered heavy casualties. She shouted an order to the deputy commander behind her.


    "Commander, open the dimensional space kill array phasor? But... "


    "But what! When did you manage so much? If it''s late, the Palace won''t be protected! "


    The female commander waved her left hand, directly interrupted the deputy commander''s words, and immediately scolded, with a decisive look in her eyes.

 Chapter 693

    When the hellish blue butterfly released by Tu Teng almost wiped out the three million mechanical guards, a silver white metal ball the size of a house appeared on the ground outside the palace, Southeast and northwest.


    The silver white metal ball rotates slowly, in which there is a sharp silver light arc flashing, as if it would produce strong electromagnetic induction after contacting with air.


    Seeing that the forbidden guards had been defeated, Tu Teng put the hell blue butterfly away and looked coldly at the four silver big metal balls on the ground that seemed to be some powerful weapons.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be careless. I''m afraid this weapon is unusual. It''s obviously their card to protect the important place of the imperial palace."


    Master Daqiang sensed a dangerous signal and reminded Tu Teng.


    But no matter how dangerous it is, Tu Teng will not retreat. He will never stop until min Zhu is rescued.


    Tu Teng defends well. He plans to start first before the metal ball on the ground makes any attack.


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng threw a fist at the female leader. When the terrible fist strength was close to her, a silver arc suddenly shot from one of the nearest silver metal balls, and an obvious fluctuation suddenly appeared in the space in front of the female leader.


    A strange scene happened.


    Tu Teng''s fist strength disappeared inexplicably, as if swallowed by space.


    "Eh? What is this? "


    Tu Teng stared in surprise. He had never seen his attack disappear inexplicably, not offset or blocked by any resistance, but disappeared mysteriously. It seemed that his attack power had been dissolved.


    "Shifu, this metal ball is really strange. It can quietly dissolve my attack."


    "I don''t think it''s a resolution. It seems to be a transfer. It seems to be a transfer of your attack."


    "Transfer? Where has it been transferred? "


    "The light arc emitted by the metal ball just now caused obvious spatial fluctuations. If I didn''t feel wrong, I should have transferred to another dimensional space."


    Master Daqiang''s explanation made Tu Teng more stunned.


    "Another dimension space? Multidimensional space? "


    Tu Teng didn''t believe his ears. He stared at the four silver metal balls and suddenly thought whether he and his master would be transferred to other dimensions if they were attacked. If so, it would be a big deal.


    The high-tech means of Jinyuan mainland really exceeded Tu Teng''s imagination, which suddenly gave him a heart of fear.


    "Master, if it''s really other dimensions, are you sure you can get it back? It is reasonable to say that you control the sacred way of space, and should be able to come and go freely for other dimensions? "


    Tu Teng dared not act rashly again and asked the master.


    When the female commander saw that Tu Teng''s attack was easily resolved by the dimensional space kill array wanxiangyi, she looked much relieved, but she didn''t immediately let the metal ball take the initiative to attack, as if she had any concerns.


    "Commander, this ten thousand phase instrument has never been used to resist the enemy. In those days, Emperor Jin Chongsheng was forbidden to open it at will. If we really release the monster, we''ll be afraid we can''t close it at that time!"


    After the deputy commander opened the dimensional space kill array phasor, he seemed very worried and said to the commander with a bitter face.


    "What emperor? Where is the holy emperor now? The national master can''t get away now. Who knows who can win the Imperial Palace in the end? Don''t worry too much. It''s not so easy to come out. If the national master dies, the palace is owned by the great general. Maybe the whole Jinyuan continent is owned by the great general. We have made great contributions to keep the palace. If the great general becomes the holy emperor at that time, our day of prosperity will come! Attack me! "


    Although the female commander has her own concerns, she can''t care so much since she ordered to start the wanxiangyi. After all, Tu Teng is too powerful. Without thinking more, she directly drove the Wanxiang instrument to attack Tu Teng.


    "Prick! Prick! "


    "Click! Boom! "


    Suddenly, four silver metal balls emitted electric arcs at the same time. Four thick electric arcs were linked in the air, forming a huge light ball over the palace, and the terrible electromagnetic force spread in all directions.


    "Poof!"


    In Tu Teng''s vigilant eyes, the light ball suddenly exploded, with a dull sound that shook the sky, and the whole space was violently shaken.


    Tu teng only felt that his eyes were bright, just like the strong white light of the nuclear bomb explosion, which made Tu Teng temporarily blind and couldn''t see anything.


    Tu Teng quickly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly found that everything around him had changed. Where was the palace, the sky and the broken palace? It is a chaotic and confused space.


    "Shit, we were hit by that weapon. We were really transferred to different dimensional space! Smelly boy, I''ll take you out! "


    Master Daqiang didn''t wait for Tu Teng to react. He directly appeared and put Tu Teng away. He used his space magic and fled to the previous space.


    "Woo woo! Whine! "


    Before master Daqiang''s body disappeared, a strange hiss came from his ear. It seemed that the sound could penetrate people''s soul and make people can''t help fighting the cold war.


    "Damn it! There are monsters in here! What? "


    Master Daqiang exclaimed. The next moment he was frightened to find that his body was bound by an inexplicable force, which made him even raise his hand like a slow motion. Where could he use the magic power of space.


    "No!"


    Shifu Daqiang turned his head and looked behind him. Unexpectedly, he saw a very strange monster, with a body like an elephant, four legs thick, headless and faceless, walking very slowly towards Shifu Daqiang.


    "Damn it! This... This is the chaos of the first of the four gods in Taigu! "


    Shifu Daqiang stared at his eyes, which were not very big, and his eyes would turn green in horror. The four monsters of ancient times were chaos, poverty, gluttony and Tao Wu. Among the four gods and monsters, chaos is the most powerful, named Kong Hu, ranking first.


    Although hundun has no head or face, small size and ugly appearance, hundun is best at soul attack and invisible binding magic. When Shifu Daqiang recognized it as a monster, he didn''t even have the mind to resist.


    "Little human, you can''t run away. I haven''t eaten for a long time. Thank you for sending me a meal. "


    Suddenly, the supernatural monster hundun konghu even spoke to master Daqiang''s soul.


    "Fuck you! You have no head and no face. What else do you eat? Besides, I''m thin and without meat. I''m all bones. I don''t have much to eat. I''m easy to get stuck in my throat! "


    Shifu Daqiang shouted in a hurry.


    "Who told you that I wanted to eat your salted flesh, and I only ate the souls of living creatures! Oh, ha ha! "


    The voice of the spirit of the monster''s chaotic konghu echoed in Shifu Daqiang''s mind, and the frightening laughter made Shifu Daqiang''s hair stand upright.


    "Smelly boy, come out quickly! I''m tired of marijuana! "


    The frightened master Daqiang quickly called Tu Teng out.

 Chapter 694

    After Tu Teng was released by master Daqiang, he was very surprised to learn that the monster was another ancient god.


    "Aha! There''s another one. The soul is even stronger than this! Oh, I''m lucky today. I can really have a good meal! "


    The supernatural monster chaos saw another human being, and the soul power was extremely strong, so he couldn''t help but be happy.


    Tu Teng also found that his body was bound by a magical force. This binding force was not only the binding of the physical body, but also the suppression of soul force. Tu Teng just understood why the master was so afraid.


    "Smelly boy, when we used to take Taotie and Taowu, there were some elements of opportunity and luck. It would be nice if we could run for our lives this time. But I really don''t understand. How can you always meet Taigu monsters? I''ve never met you in 400 million years. I''ve met three in succession with you. It seems that the fourth one is not far away. "


    Shifu Daqiang seems to be muttering. In fact, he is lamenting Tu Teng''s good fortune. The meaning in his words seems to imply that Tu Teng, or maybe God''s will, should find a way to accept this chaos!


    "You are an ancient monster, chaotic. Why are you here? Isn''t this a Heterodimensional space? Are you trapped here? Your three brothers are all happy outside. I feel sorry for you! "


    Tu Teng suddenly took care of it. From his chaotic tone and way of speaking, he could see that the monster was obviously a lord unwilling to be lonely, so he directly stimulated him.


    "Hum! Little human, if you can recognize yourself, you still have some knowledge. Who said the Buddha was trapped here? Who in the world can trap this Buddha? I am the first of the four gods! Those three guys have disappeared for countless years. Are they happy? How can you, a little human, know? "


    The monster snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    "Your fourth brother Taotie is enjoying a big meal on the ancient continent, and your third brother is recuperating in a beautiful place at the moment. As for your second brother, poor Qi, maybe he lives like an immortal somewhere. Like you, being trapped in such a chaotic space is no different from dying. "


    Tu Teng deliberately made a fearless appearance and continued to excite.


    "You fart! Shameless human beings, don''t talk nonsense in front of the master. Where are my three brothers? Even the master doesn''t know. What are you? Take your life! "


    The monster hundun was really angered by Tu Teng and scolded that he was going to attack Tu Teng.


    Master Daqiang also pinched a sweat for Tu Teng. He knew that Tu Teng was using a heart attack meter, but it was really dancing on the tip of the knife. If he didn''t play well, he would die.


    "You can''t kill me! Otherwise, you will regret it! "


    Tu Teng suddenly raised his hand to make a resist posture and shouted.


    "Can''t I kill you? too late to regret? Ah ha ha ha! Joke! There are people in the world I can''t kill? "


    The monster chaos was confused by Tu Teng''s performance. No one had ever been so calm in front of him. It was inexplicable that he had a mind to play with the prey.


    Just like a cat catching a mouse, it doesn''t bite the mouse to death immediately, but wants to catch it and have fun.


    "Maybe you can kill everyone else in the world, but you can''t kill me. I''m not alarmist. If you really kill me, I swear to God, you must regret it! Even a lifetime of pain! "


    Tu Teng''s eyes, arms around his chest, said arrogantly.


    "Hahaha! You little human being, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''m really open my eyes. I even met your arrogant best. Then I want to hear your reasons. Why can''t I kill you? "


    The monster''s chaotic body, like an oval ball, trembled violently because of laughter, which also showed signs of instability in this mysterious Heterodimensional space.


    "The reason is very simple. If you kill me, you will never see your third and fourth brothers."


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows and replied directly.


    "What? What do you mean by that? "


    The monster confused felt that Tu Teng didn''t seem to be lying, and asked in some surprise.


    "Ask him yourself!"


    Tu Teng didn''t want to continue to beat around the Bush and directly released the monster.


    "Third brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    When the gods and monsters appeared, it was as if the whole Heterodimensional chaotic space was solidified by the surprise of two Heaven and earth gods and monsters.


    "Third brother! What is this? "


    "Brother, I didn''t expect to see you here. Yes, I have become the soul slave of my master. His name is Tu Teng. He is my master. "


    After the surprise of the monster Tao Wu, he looked very calm and explained to his eldest brother hundunkong Hu.


    "Soul slave? Do you think a little human is the main? This... This is not true? "


    The monster confused didn''t believe what he heard at all. Some asked at a loss, and the voice of soul consciousness trembled.


    "I can understand your shock. When I learned that my fourth brother also recognized the master, I felt the same as you."


    "What? The fourth brother has also become the soul slave of this human being? "


    Thunder was added to the thunder, and the strange chaos was almost distracted by the amazement. It was really something that he didn''t believe, but it really happened.


    He won''t doubt the gods and monsters. The four gods and monsters are interlinked and can''t deceive each other at all.


    "Yes, brother, my fourth brother and I have recognized Tu Teng as the main, let it drive, and be willing."


    The monster Tao Wu leaned towards the monster hundun, gently put his slender tail on him, and said seriously.


    "Why? Why on earth is this? "


    The monster hundun rubbed his body back with his own flesh and asked with great doubt.


    "In short, the master has the strength to conquer us. The more complicated thing is that everything is providence. I can''t explain other reasons. "


    Strange Tao Wu is concise and comprehensive. It seems that he can''t explain clearly. In retrospect, maybe only the sentence "everything is the will of God" can explain the past.


    "I absolutely don''t believe that he has the strength to conquer our ancient gods and monsters. Providence? Ha ha ha! Yes, it can only be regarded as Providence. "


    The monster chaos suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable sadness. Now Tu Teng''s identity is so special that he can''t kill him. He didn''t continue to ask his third brother, but asked Tu Teng: "I don''t know what means you used to subdue my third and fourth brothers, but the fact is beyond doubt. It can only show that you have been favored by God. I won''t kill you. You can go, but this person needs to stay as his own food. "


    "No way! He is my master. The master''s life is more important than mine. If you kill my master, I will kill Tao Wu in front of you! "


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows, glared at the monster chaos, said firmly, and there was no room for maneuver in his tone.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words, Shifu Daqiang was deeply moved, but Shifu Daqiang was not a person who easily showed his feelings. He just gave Tu Teng a kind look and didn''t speak.


    "Hum! Are you threatening me? "


    The monster was chaotic, his anger was rising, and his terrible soul force was inadvertently released, which made master Daqiang and Tu Teng feel a sense of oppression that they couldn''t breathe.


    But obviously, the monster chaos didn''t intend to oppress them with soul force at all. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be simple dyspnea.

 Chapter 695

    "Don''t you just want to eat? There are hundreds of millions of creatures outside. You can eat enough. "


    "Outside? Hum! Knowing that I am trapped here and can''t get out, you are really vicious! "


    "Just now, I don''t know who said that no one in the world can trap you! But when you meet me, it''s your bad luck. I can take you out! You must have been stuck here for a long time. You must be crazy to go out? "


    Tu Teng can always grasp the pain of the chaos of the gods and monsters and introduce it into his control little by little.


    "Hum! It has been a billion years since I was taken here by the mechanical family with strange weapons. I can''t remember what the outside world looks like. To tell you the truth, you two are the only creatures we have seen in a billion years. "


    God ghost chaos really reduced most of his anger and was poked to the sad place by Tu Teng. At the same time, Tu Teng aroused his greatest desire in his heart, that is, to escape from here.


    "I can take you out, but you should also recognize me as the Lord!"


    Tu Teng made no secret of his request.


    "Ah, ha ha! I know, you shameless human, are you addicted to accepting our four gods? My third brother and fourth brother don''t know what despicable means you used to be accepted by you. Now they want to make their own idea? Even if you die here, you won''t be a little human soul slave! "


    Hearing Tu Teng''s condition, the monster was angry and laughed back, and angrily rebuked him with a very firm attitude.


    "I''ll discuss it with you. Don''t forget that your third and fourth brothers have recognized me as the Lord. Their life and death are in my hands, and you can ask me if my master knows it or not. I won''t treat you too ancient monsters badly. Besides, do you really want to be imprisoned here for life? That''s worse than death! Tut tut! A billion years, I sympathize with you too much. I can''t imagine how you spent these long billion years. If you recognize me as the Lord, you will not only be free, but also be with your brother. What''s bad for you? "


    Tu Teng didn''t give up at all. He felt that this might be the best opportunity given to him by God again. As master Daqiang said, it was his destiny to get the Taigu monster.


    Tu Teng''s words almost pierced the monster''s chaotic empty Hu''s heart.


    "Brother, it''s not the third brother who helps the master as a lobbyist. The poor also feel that it''s better to recognize the master and have freedom than to be imprisoned in this life and death space. Our four gods and monsters have lived in heaven and earth for countless years. In the end, they can''t escape the repression of practitioners every time. There is no good life without being a soul slave. At first, I was wounded by a cultivator and had potential underground cultivation for hundreds of millions of years. Finally, I was found by the strong and trapped me. If I hadn''t met the master, I might still be in the dark underground. The fourth brother is the same. He was sealed by the cultivator and his body was destroyed. If he didn''t meet his master, he would be no different from dying. No matter what you think, in my heart, I think the master is my Savior. "


    Tu Teng did not secretly let the monster Tao Wu persuade the monster chaos, but he spontaneously said the above words.


    Hearing the poor advice of the third brother, the monster fell into silence. He couldn''t refute the words of the third brother. What he couldn''t accept was that the arrogance and dignity of the ancient monster were damaged. It was really impossible for him to recognize human beings.


    "Brother, you may not know your master yet. He is the holy emperor of the ancient continent. He has the perfect ancient holy way and the perfect holy way of fire. Moreover, a divine beast in the fairy world has also become his soul slave. Just ask, such a human being has never been seen in the whole spiritual world for hundreds of millions of years. Although the master''s accomplishments are limited now, do you think a cultivator with two perfect saints is still a weak creature? "


    The monster Tao Wu seems to very much hope that his eldest brother can recognize Tu Teng, so that their three brothers can be together and may never be separated in the future.


    "You said he got two perfect saints? Also got the spirit slave of the divine beast? "


    The monster''s chaotic body was shocked and asked the monster in disbelief.


    "Yes, absolutely. You know I''m not lying. One more thing, brother, don''t forget. We too ancient gods and monsters can''t fly to the fairyland. It is inevitable that the master will rise to the fairy world in the future. At that time, when the master flies to the fairyland, we will completely restore our freedom, that is, we will only serve as his soul slaves for the time being. "


    The monster continued.


    "Well... Third brother, what you said is true. Let me think again, think again. "


    The chaos of gods and monsters finally wavered.


    Tu Teng knew that Tao Wu was desperately trying to persuade the monster to be chaotic and didn''t bother him. He just stood quietly and waited, whispering with master Daqiang.


    "Smelly boy, I think there''s a play. This chaos seems to care about their brotherhood, and it''s obvious that he can''t stand loneliness. He has been imprisoned here for a billion years! Now the hope of escaping is at hand, and it is difficult to resist the temptation. "


    "Well, I think so, too, and the poor seem to be trying to convince him. He doesn''t want to see his big brother trapped in such a world of life and death."


    "Hahaha! If you fucking accept this chaos, one of the four monsters will be missing! It''s really unprecedented. If he really meets the last poor stranger in the future, his three brothers will throw themselves into your arms without hesitation! "


    "Ha ha! What do you mean to be in my arms! I hope so! However, master, these ancient gods and monsters are born with heaven and earth. They can''t fly over such a long period of time. Why? "


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but I''m sure they can''t fly. This may be the rule of heaven and earth. You don''t know, this archaic monster is also called archaic fierce beast. Heaven and earth deliberately gave birth to them to create killing and pressure on the living creatures, so that the living creatures can become stronger and stronger. It can be said that these four monsters are the incentive factors for hundreds of millions of creatures in heaven and earth. Just like the evil spirits in the purple dragon world, the creatures in the purple dragon world can''t be at ease forever, otherwise they will eventually go to destruction. "


    "Well, master, your analysis is reasonable. If they can''t fly, when I fly to the fairyland, will these four monsters completely break the soul connection with me? At that time, they will be the main culprits in the spiritual world again. "


    "I''m afraid so. This is the rule of heaven and earth. If you can accept them before flying, it''s against heaven. I''m afraid you''re going to become the overlord of the spirit world. It''s just a matter of time, ha ha! "


    "It doesn''t matter whether I can be a overlord. If there is such a day, I just hope to change the living rules of the spirit world. The current rules are too cruel, and the weak have little chance to stand out."


    "Ha ha! You''ll never forget to be merciful, but you have a good idea. At that time, we''ll change the rules of the spirit world! Just like the ancient continent, it is a great good thing for the whole spiritual world! Your ideas deserve your good fortune! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 696

    After some tangled hesitation, the monster hundun konghu finally couldn''t resist the great temptation thrown by Tu Teng. Of course, the key is his third brother''s poor advice.


    For the ancient gods and monsters who live and die with heaven and earth, the life of human beings is too short. Tu Teng will be completely free whether he dies or soars. They will be driven temporarily, but they can get more long-term freedom. For the chaos of gods and monsters, this deal is still worth it.


    When the monster chaos issued a soul recognition contract to Tu Teng, Shifu Daqiang couldn''t help but be happy. Tu Teng got another super card, which couldn''t be unhappy.


    After subduing the chaos of the gods and monsters, master Daqiang directly rushed out of the different dimensional space with Tu Teng. Master Daqiang, who controls the holy way of space, is a display.


    When master Daqiang suddenly appeared, the forbidden guards who were celebrating the elimination of strong enemies were all dumbfounded. The two commanders stared at master Daqiang with big golden eyes like seeing a ghost.


    "Hey, hey! What a broken iron ball! Let me kick and play! "


    Master Daqiang gave a cold drink. His body was like a phantom, flickering in the arc of light emitted by the metal ball. He couldn''t kill the array in different dimensional space.


    When master Daqiang approaches the metal ball, he stretches out his palm and beats it hard.


    "Poof!"


    The silver metal ball is instantly crushed or made into a cloud of silver smoke that floats in the wind.


    Then, the other three metal balls came to the same end almost within two seconds.


    The four super weapons guarding the palace of Shengxin city were destroyed by Shifu Daqiang, which made all the forbidden guards dull. In any case, they could not imagine that someone in the world was immune to the killing array weapons in different dimensional space.


    After Shifu Daqiang destroyed the dimensional space to kill the array wanxiangyi, Tu Teng was released by Shifu immediately. After all, in terms of combat power, today''s Shifu Daqiang can''t be compared with Tu Teng at all.


    The two teachers and disciples cooperated with each other. As soon as Tu Teng appeared, master Daqiang turned into streamer and hid into Tu Teng''s body.


    "One last question! Where is golden bamboo? "


    Tu Teng suddenly turned into an ancient giant thousands of meters high and looked down at the forbidden guards in the imperial palace. The sound of scolding with soul power shocked the palace buildings to crack or even collapse.


    "Commander, what can I do? Why don''t you give that woman to him? Even if the general comes back, I don''t think he must be the opponent of this ancient giant! "


    The deputy commander looked at the giant like the God of heaven and said with fear in his eyes.


    "The golden bamboo is now trapped in the Holy Family golden water pool by the national teacher. Only the national teacher can lift the seal. How can we pay it?"


    The female commander also looked anxious. If there was wanxiangyi as a support before, they were not too afraid of Tu Teng, but now they have no confidence at all.


    "Didn''t they ask where the woman is? Tell him to save himself. It''s important for us to keep our lives! "


    The deputy commander almost said in a pleading tone.


    "Ah! Well, I hope this giant won''t kill us! "


    The female commander nodded helplessly.


    "The golden bamboo you are looking for is in the Holy Family golden water pool under the palace, but it has been sealed by the national master. Our national master can''t come back for a while. No one can lift the seal except him. That''s all we can do. We can''t control whether we can save it or not! "


    The female commander made a decision, bit her lips and said.


    "Hum! I hope you don''t cheat me, or you will kill all of you! "


    Tu Teng snorted coldly, and his body instantly recovered its original appearance. He turned into a streamer and rushed into the palace. No one dared to stop him.


    When Tu Teng sneaked into the underground of the palace, he found a hidden claustrophobic space, which was protected by prohibition.


    Tu Teng makes a little exploration. The prohibition is really low-level. Tu Teng is a little puzzled. It seems that there are no people with manufacturing attainments in such a large Jinyuan mainland. The imperial palace is an important place, and the protection array is also very mediocre.


    In less than half an hour, Tu Teng broke the ban. A pool 20 meters long and 78 meters wide appeared in front of him.


    There was a golden liquid in the pool. Min Zhuduan sat in it. His whole body was immersed in the golden liquid and had no sense of Tu Teng''s arrival.


    "Eh? This golden liquid can isolate soul consciousness! "


    Tu Teng was surprised. Without hesitation, he grabbed the golden pool. When he was about to jump in, the fire slave suddenly shouted in Tu Teng''s mind: "master, be careful! Don''t touch this golden water! "


    Tu Teng was startled by the fire slave''s sudden warning. He quickly stabilized his body and hovered over the golden water.


    "Fire slave, is there any problem with this golden water?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "Master, do you know what this golden water is? This golden water is also called wanmie liquid. It is the most terrible water in heaven and earth! Can melt everything! "


    "Melt everything? Then why can min Zhu soak in it without doing anything? "


    Tu Teng asked puzzled.


    "That''s because mechanical life is the body of gold spirit. It not only does harm to them, but also greatly nourishes them."


    The fire slave explained.


    "I see. The golden water is isolated from the soul consciousness. How can I awaken min Zhu! I don''t know how long she has been immersed in it. Has she been soaking in the golden water pool for over 300 years? "


    Tu Teng saw min Zhu in front of him, but he couldn''t feel her, and she couldn''t feel herself, which made him feel as uncomfortable as a cat scratching.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy. You see, min Zhu has a ruddy complexion and symmetrical breathing. It''s obviously safe. We can''t. We''ll wait for her. "


    Master Daqiang comforted.


    "Ah! That''s all we have to do. We''ve been waiting for her! Once she was waiting for me like this. I still remember that she was waiting for me in the underground secret place of immortal Valley in the earth world and outside the Sanqing tower in the purple dragon world. Now it''s my turn to wait for her. "


    Tu Teng has tenderness and firmness in his eyes. He sits directly in the air and plans to wait for min Zhu. Although he doesn''t know how long to wait, Tu Teng will wait even for 10000, 100000 and millions of years.


    "Master, in fact, there is another way."


    The fire slave said again.


    "What method?"


    "The way is to take away all the water of destruction. Won''t she be free?"


    The fire slave''s words reminded Tu Teng, but he thought whether min Zhu had not completed the process of removing soul impurities and reshaping the flesh. Once the golden water was taken away, would it hurt her.


    Moreover, this golden water can melt all things. How can it be taken away?


    Tu Teng just opened his eyes slightly and stopped considering the fire slave''s suggestion.


    But Tu tengjing sat for less than three days, and the general of Shengxin city who came back came down murderously.


    When he saw that Tu Teng had broken the ban of the national teacher and sat quietly on the golden pool, he was both angry and surprised.


    The golden pool is the holy land of the mechanical saint in Jinyuan mainland. Tu Teng sits on it like this, but he is disrespectful to the saint.


    His surprise was that Tu Teng could break the prohibition of national teachers, and the commander had already told him Tu Teng''s reality, which also made him have great vigilance and fear for Tu Teng.

 Chapter 697

    Tu Teng naturally sensed that someone had come, and the strength of the other party was very strong. The strength of the third phase of crossing robbery and the strength of the third phase of mechanical life crossing robbery, which was the first thing Tu Teng saw in addition to the emperor''s golden weight.


    "The other party obviously knows my strength and means from the forbidden guards, and still dares to come alone. It seems that he has something to rely on!"


    Tu Teng guessed secretly.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you disrespect me for the holy land of Jinyuan mainland! "


    Shengxin city general pointed to Tu Teng and asked loudly.


    "Fight if you want. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Tu Teng slowly opened his eyes and looked at each other with disdain.


    "He''s right! Arrogance! Take your life! "


    The general''s body was more than four meters high and his purple armor looked very powerful. Suddenly, a huge sword appeared in his hand and roared and cleaved at TU Teng.


    "Poop!"


    The underground secret place, which was not spacious, was immediately cut out by the giant sword. To Tu Teng''s surprise, the golden water pool under his body could ignore the sword Qi of the giant sword and remained suspended in the air.


    Of course, Tu Teng''s body dodges when the sword Qi is approaching, but the other party''s sword Qi has a powerful spatial shock and blocking power, which makes Tu Teng''s speed of avoidance decrease a lot.


    The concussion of sword Qi almost broke Tu Teng''s protective vigorous Qi.


    "Really not weak!"


    Tu Teng felt that he could not underestimate the enemy too much. He directly urged the vigorous Qi of the ancient holy way. At the same time, the power of the holy way radiated actively. The surrounding underground earth and rock structures continued to dissolve, and the space in the secret land became larger and larger.


    The great general''s face suddenly changed and his body retreated due to the terrible threat of the holy way. Although his defense was terrible, he didn''t dare to resist the threat of the holy way.


    As mechanical life, strong defense is innate. Born with steel and cast iron, ordinary knives and guns can''t hurt them at all.


    The members of the Royal holy family who awakened the blood of the holy family are more defensive against terror. The simple physical defense is much stronger than the vigorous Qi of the practitioners at the same level.


    After Tu Teng avoided the sword Qi, he didn''t hesitate to blow a punch at the other party. Tu Teng didn''t do his best. He was always a little worried that the movement would interfere with min Zhu. He felt like a rat repellent.


    But even so, Tu Teng''s fist containing the power of the holy way is not easily borne by ordinary strong practitioners.


    When the fist strength reaches a certain level, it will have its own space blocking function. When Tu Teng''s fist strength sweeps towards the general, the other party continues to dodge, the space is blocked, and the blink can''t be done.


    "Eh? This guy''s Dodge ability is not much worse than my magic 18 moves. Is such a big man so flexible? Then let you taste my newly awakened holy way of fire attack: rebirth! "


    After Youran offered the holy way to Tu Teng, the holy way of fire was promoted to the perfect holy way, and several powerful magical powers were awakened. This rebirth is a powerful attack skill.


    "Appeal!"


    A fire line burst out from Tu Teng''s palm. At the moment when the fire line appeared, all the surrounding spaces were burning, and a square fire mass with a radius of tens of meters appeared in front of Tu Teng.


    Driven by Tu Teng''s soul, the square fire mass moved slowly towards the general. The terrible high temperature melted all the surrounding earth and rock into magma, and the purple armor on the general showed signs of melting.


    "Poop!"


    The general waved his huge sword and slashed at the square fire mass, but the square fire mass was like an illusion. The sword Qi of the huge sword could pass through it, but it could not be defeated or stopped.


    Seeing that the attack was ineffective, the general took refuge, but when he planned to blink, he found that the space was completely blocked and had to fly back.


    "Magic square!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With Tu Teng''s soul manipulation, the square fire mass immediately split into countless palm sized square small fire mass, which spread to any corner of the secret room at an unimaginable speed.


    And those small square fire masses become larger again and become as large as before the division. At this time, the temperature in the space is countless times higher than before.


    "It turns out that the temperature will increase by many times as many as the square fire mass is divided into! It''s horrible! But I can only split once now. This attack skill can split up to three times! "


    Tu Teng was surprised to use this magic power for the first time. He can now imagine how terrible the temperature in the secret place should be!


    However, no matter how high these temperatures are, Tu Teng will control them at will. Of course, he will not let the golden pool be destroyed by high temperature.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    When the square fire group didn''t split before, the high temperature had made the purple gold armor of the senior general about to dissolve. Now the temperature suddenly increased several times, which made him how to bear it.


    In the extremely bleak scream, it was gradually turned into a pool of golden water, and then baked into a golden gas and completely annihilated.


    A mechanical life in the third phase of Dujie was killed by Tu Teng''s holy way of fire, which made Tu Teng feel the horror of the perfect holy way of fire again.


    If you simply use the ancient holy way to fight against this extremely powerful mechanical life, whether you win or lose, at least you won''t kill each other so easily.


    "It seems that my ancient holy way is not perfect. Compared with the attack power of the holy way of fire, there is still a gap!"


    Tu Teng sighed to himself.


    Shengxin City, the holy city of Jinyuan mainland, fell into a scuffle after shengdijin soared again. Its strength was much lower than before. A general of national protection was vulnerable in front of Tu Teng.


    This makes Tu Teng even have an illusion that there is no strong person in Jinyuan mainland, or the strength is not as powerful as what is said outside. The former reputation is afraid to be beaten down by Shengdi Jin. Now Shengdi is soaring, and he is completely reduced to second-class.


    "If I also soar in the future, will the ancient continent become a weak continent to be kneaded?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help thinking of himself.


    "Smelly boy, Jinyuan mainland can be ranked among the nine continents. Even though it is inseparable from the strength of emperor Jinzhong, it is by no means as weak as you think. This man is just a general. Maybe he was a small guard during the reign of emperor San Diego. Shengxin city is obviously an empty nest for the strong. The real strong are afraid to fight on the battlefield. But then again, your move just now was really terrible. In addition, fire was originally the bane of mechanical life, and killed him by surprise. This general is also dead. He''s a little oppressed! If I really fight with you, you don''t have to get any fucking cheap. "


    Master Daqiang objectively analyzed.


    "Well, master, you have a point. The man''s move of giant sword just now is very extraordinary. "


    Tu Teng nodded and agreed with the master.


    With that, he swept onto the top of the golden pool and sat in the air waiting for min Zhu.

 Chapter 698

    There has been no news on the ancient continent. If the virgin of Jiuyou doesn''t send any news, it means that everything is normal. At this time, no news is good news.


    But Tu Teng was still a little worried, so he asked master Daqiang to return to the ancient continent every other period of time. After all, it was the least troublesome thing for master Daqiang to hurry.


    Everything is well in the ancient continent, and there is no movement in the Xianmu continent.


    Tu Teng is at ease waiting for min Zhu, and there may be no strong people in Shengxin City, and no one has entered the secret place to find trouble.


    In this way, Tu Teng stayed in the golden pool for fifty years.


    One day fifty years later, Tu Teng finally sensed a trace of Minzhu''s breath. However, this trace of breath was very weak, but it could be sensed, which showed that Minzhu was not far from completing the soul cleansing and reshaping the flesh.


    However, on the tenth day after feeling the faint breath of Minzhu, Shengxin City, which has not been moving, suddenly gave a strong breath of soul power.


    "Huh? Is there a strong one back at last? "


    Tu Teng felt the strong breath, frowned slightly, slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Tu Teng sensed that this strong man was much stronger than the previous general, and his cultivation couldn''t see through, but the other party didn''t seem to be in a hurry to enter the secret realm to settle accounts with Tu Teng.


    The enemy won''t move, I won''t move.


    Tu Teng will not take the initiative to provoke. He can sense that Min Zhu''s soul breath is getting stronger and stronger. It is estimated that he will come out of the golden pool soon.


    The strong man in Shengxin city finally couldn''t help it. Fifteen days later, he entered the secret realm of the golden pool.


    The strong man turned out to be a young woman with quite handsome appearance. Mechanical life has masculinity and metal texture that other life does not have.


    Tu Teng guessed that the man had not come to deal with himself. Was he preparing any powerful weapons or powerful killing moves?


    "You said you were the man of Jinzhu?"


    The mechanical woman looked calm and stood more than ten meters away from the golden pool. She looked at TU Teng and asked. There was no special emotion in her tone.


    "Can you talk nonsense about such a thing? If you want to deal with this one, just use whatever means you have! "


    Tu Teng is not in the mood to spend more words with the enemy. Now he wants to protect min Zhu. Whoever dares to invade will be killed!


    "If you want to deal with you, why wait until now?"


    The mechanical woman''s silver eyebrow was slightly raised and said faintly.


    "Oh? Not to deal with me? What do you mean? "


    Tu Teng was quite surprised and asked in some confusion.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a confidant of jinchongsheng emperor and the leader of Shengxin city. My name is Siya. After the holy emperor ascended, the national master sealed Jinzhu in order to seize the holy throne, and used the dimensional space to kill the array Wanxiang instrument to trap me in the different dimensional space. Before, you destroyed the Wanxiang instrument, and the different dimensional space was in disorder, so I could escape. After coming out, he controlled the forbidden guards and other reactionary forces in Shengxin City, and learned that the national division was trapped in the battlefield, so he had time to come down. Golden Bamboo cleanses the soul and reshapes the flesh in the golden water pool. It should be over soon. "


    The mechanical woman said frankly.


    "Are you a confidant of Jin Chongsheng emperor? So you''re not the enemy? Then you should know the true identity of Jinzhu? "


    Tu Teng didn''t fully believe this person and asked in a suspicious tone.


    "You don''t have to doubt what I said. I just don''t know your true identity. You said you were Jinzhu''s man. It''s just one side of your story. I''ve never heard Jinzhu mention that she has a man. Nowadays, there are many forces in the scuffle in Jinyuan mainland. After all, she is the only holy royal blood. If she gets Jinzhu, she has a chip to call on the world. That''s one of the reasons why I didn''t come to you. "


    Siya still can''t see obvious mood fluctuations on her face, and she has a look in her eyes.


    "Am I min Zhu''s man? You won''t believe everything I say. We can only wait until min Zhu comes out of the golden pool and let her say it herself. "


    Tu Teng shrugged and said.


    "If what the forbidden guards say is true, with your strength, even if the national division comes back, it may not be your opponent. However, I want to remind you that the real strong men in Jinyuan mainland are not in the mainland. Those at the level of national teachers are just a small role. As for me, I''m worse than the national teacher, so you don''t have to be on guard against me. "


    "Really, the strong are not on the mainland? What do you mean? "


    Tu Teng was puzzled when he heard Siya''s words. He blinked and asked in confusion.


    "As the holy emperor of the ancient continent, don''t you know that something big has happened in the spirit world?"


    Siya asked unexpectedly, and the color of examination in her eyes became stronger.


    "What happened in the spirit world? I really don''t know. To tell you the truth, I have become an ancient continent for only a few decades, and I have been unifying the mainland for many years. I don''t know what happened in the spirit world. "


    Tu Teng looked slightly changed, shook his head and said.


    "Haven''t there been any changes in your ancient continent recently? For example, what is the alien invasion? "


    Siya''s beautiful eyes also flickered with surprise and doubt.


    "What? Is the alien invasion of the ancient continent of Xianmu related to the major events in the spiritual world she said? "


    Siya''s question made Tu Teng''s eyelids jump.


    "Recently, there has been a foreign invasion in the ancient continent. What''s the big event you''re talking about?"


    "Among the nine continents of the spirit world, you should be the only one. The ancient continent and Shengyan continent were invaded by foreign enemies at this time. We, the top powers in Jinyuan mainland, have gone to occupy Shengyan mainland. Otherwise, do you think you will kill into the palace of Shengxin city so easily? "


    Siya did not directly answer Tu Teng''s question.


    "Why are there only the barren continent and the Shengyan continent?"


    Tu Teng was more and more confused by Siya''s words.


    "Because only these two continents can have spiritual sources! Don''t you realize that the aura of Jinyuan continent is far less rich than that of your ancient continent? Not only our Jinyuan continent, but also the other seven continents are facing the danger of thinning their aura and even slowly drying up! "


    Siya said with a dignified look.


    "Master, what is the source of spirit she said?"


    Tu Teng asks the master Daqiang with his soul knowledge.


    "Lingyuan is the source of aura in the spiritual world. It is invisible and immaterial. It is a kind of magical energy contained in all things in heaven and earth. The earth has two spiritual worlds, the spiritual world is the root and the universal world is the table. The ancient giants on the mainland and the blood of the ancestors on the mainland are all from the realm of the universe. The essence of the sun and moon is nourished by the spirit of the sun and the moon, and the long years have multiplied, making these two continents a spiritual source. But the other eight continents must rely on everfount to absorb the essence of the sun and moon to produce a constant aura.


    "The spiritual resources of the eight continents have dried up because there are problems in the world?"


    Tu Teng asked as soon as his face changed.


    "I''m afraid so."


    Master Daqiang replied.


    Tu Teng understood what Siya said. It turned out that the two spiritual worlds of the earth are external and internal and interdependent. If there is a problem with the world, the spiritual world will also be affected!


    "Siya, do you mean that my ancient continent and Shengyan continent will soon become the target of public criticism?"


    Tu Teng asked Siya again.


    "Yes! The essence of all the sun and moon is broken, and the spirit of the spirit is exhausted. The last refuge of the spiritual world is the ancient continent and the continents.


    Siya nodded and replied.


    "It''s not surprising that you''re on an ancient continent with an independent spiritual source. Until now, you don''t know that the Reiki in the spiritual world is exhausted. It is not yet known what caused the essence of the universe and the spirit of the universe to be interrupted. However, it is said that some super strong people have entered the gangqi of the separated world and tried to enter the mortal world to understand the situation, but their life and death are uncertain. "


    Siya continued.


    Tu Teng looked dignified and stopped talking. He didn''t expect such a big thing in the spirit world.

 Chapter 699

    "Master, it seems that we need to go back to the world. I don''t know what happened in the world. "


    Tu Teng preached to master Daqiang.


    "Damn it, I got the holy way of space. It doesn''t seem to be an accident! The two realms of the spirit depend on each other. They have been in peace for countless years. However, Lao Tzu had an accident when he got the holy way of space. Smelly boy, do you think it''s a coincidence, or is it God''s arrangement? "


    Shifu Daqiang asked with some ponder.


    "It doesn''t matter whether God arranged it or not. Now it is to solve the crisis of the earth! When min Zhu comes out of the golden pool, we will secretly return to FanJie to explore the situation. "


    Tu Teng planned.


    "Well, but I suddenly feel like a savior. It''s great! Ha ha ha! "


    "Master, we don''t know what''s going on. Do you want to be the Savior? If such a big thing can happen, I guess it won''t be so easy to solve. "


    "Yes, it''s not easy!"


    Si ya, the leader of Shengxin City, was not tu Teng''s enemy, but she was still worried about Tu Teng, so she simply waited for min Zhu to wake up in the secret place.


    She has decided that if Jin Zhu wakes up and doesn''t know Tu Teng, she will ignore and protect Jin Zhu together.


    Tu Teng can also guess Siya''s mind. He sees that she stays in the secret room and waits without disturbing her. He just waits quietly.


    About a month later, min Zhu of Jinshui pool really woke up. When she came out of the Jinshui pool, there was a strong smell of holy Tao in the secret room space.


    "Oh! Holy emperor! You have got the golden way! It''s really the ancestral spirit. You are the only one who can get the holy blood of the golden way in the golden water pool! "


    When Siya sensed the holy word breath on Jinzhu''s body, she shouted excitedly, almost crying with joy.


    Min Zhu may be feeling the remolded body and brand-new holy vein soul. Naturally, she has the golden holy way she got by chance, but she is unaware of Tu Teng in the secret room.


    When she heard Siya''s cry, she opened her eyes and released her divine consciousness. Only then did she find that the man she missed day and night was beside her.


    "Tu Teng! Why are you here? "


    Min Zhu couldn''t believe his eyes. Without hesitation, he rushed to Tu Teng and hugged him tightly.


    They hugged for a long time, which made Siam completely relieved of Tu Teng''s vigilance, and he was pleased that the holy emperor could get together with his lover.


    "Siya, how are Kim Chong''s ancestors?"


    Before min Zhu entered the Jinshui pool, Shengdi Jinzhong passed on the throne to her, but after min Zhu entered the Jinshui pool, she knew nothing about the outside. She didn''t know that Shengdi Jinzhong had already soared.


    "Holy emperor, Jin Chongxian emperor soared a hundred years ago!"


    Siya answered truthfully.


    "Soaring? That''s a great thing! Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t see his ancestors'' glorious moment of flying! How is Jinyuan mainland now? "


    Min Zhu was surprised and asked again.


    "Holy emperor, after Jin Chongxian emperor rose, Jinyuan mainland fell into a separatist scuffle, and major forces rebelled one after another. They wanted to be the holy emperor of the mainland. The national teacher also called himself the holy emperor and fought with those separatist forces for more than 100 years."


    "Hum! The national teacher is really brave! Dare to usurp the holy throne! "


    Min Zhu''s face was angry, and the fear of the holy way in his body was naturally encouraged.


    "Tu Teng, the civil strife in Jinyuan mainland is serious now. I may not be able to join you. I need to unify the mainland and stabilize civil strife before I can accompany you. "


    Min Zhu turned around, looked at TU Teng and said with apology.


    "Fool, your business is mine. I help you unify the mainland, but now the spirit world has entered a period of life and death. The unification of a continent is no longer our mission. "


    Tu Teng said, holding min Zhu''s hand.


    "Do you mean that the spiritual source is exhausted? Jin Chong''s ancestors also told me about this. As early as 200000 years ago, there was a phenomenon of spiritual source depletion in the spiritual world. It''s just getting worse now. "


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that Min Zhu knew about the depletion of Lingyuan. Unexpectedly, he asked, "it appeared 200000 years ago? Well, no wonder that Xianmu sent spies to sneak into the ancient continent to build a transmission array in more than 100000 years. Did the jinchongsheng emperor ever say, what caused the depletion of the spiritual source? Could it be that there was a problem in the world 200000 years ago? "


    "No, Jin Chong''s ancestors said that it was not the mortal world that caused the depletion of the spiritual source, but the fairy world!"


    Min Zhu''s words shocked Tu Teng''s body, and Siya next to him stared in surprise.


    The potential master Daqiang in Tu Teng''s body was also surprised.


    "Fairyland? It is not that be closely related and mutually dependent on the two spirits. If the spirit of the universe and the essence of the universe is blocked, will the spiritual world become dry?


    Tu Teng asked very puzzled.


    "Yes, but you can see that the spirit of sun and moon''s Cosmic Essence comes from fairyland. Gold heavy ancestors guess that what problems must be faced in fairyland, resulting in the gradual decrease of the essence of the universe and the essence of the universe. And now the spiritual world also began to appear. The spiritual source dried up and the aura became thin. "


    Min Zhu nodded and explained.


    "So it is? Damn it, this makes sense. I wonder why the earth was still rich in cultivation resources 200000 years ago, but the recent 200000 years have been drying up, resulting in fewer and fewer practitioners in the world. It turns out that the root is in the fairy world! "


    Shifu Daqiang also suddenly realized.


    "The problem is in the fairy world! All sentient beings and countless practitioners want to ascend to the fairyland. It seems that the fairyland is not a paradise! Now it seems that the fairy world is even worse. If there is a problem in the fairy world, we are completely helpless. "


    Tu Teng shook his head with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Ah ah, master! You really think that the fairyland is a paradise? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Fairyland was not a paradise before, and it will not be a paradise now. It will never be. However, Ping''er has left the fairyland for too long. I don''t know what''s wrong with the fairyland. In the future, if the master flies to the fairyland, if he can keep his life, it will be lucky! "


    The spirit bottle of the fairy weapon, who didn''t want to whine, suddenly laughed at TU Teng.


    "What if it''s not a paradise? If you don''t become an immortal, you can''t get eternal life! It is difficult for the fairy world to survive, but there will always be existence that can go to the highest level. Who can know that it is not me? "


    Tu Teng responded with soul consciousness, with great pride.


    "Oh! The master is still domineering! Ping''er likes a domineering man like you! It''s a pity that Ping''er is a spiritual body and can''t get the physical body. Otherwise, we must promise each other by example! "


    Bottle''s sarcastic words made Tu Teng have a layer of goose bumps, and he quickly stopped paying attention to this guy.


    "However, Jin Chong''s ancestors said that the ancient and Shengyan continents of the spiritual world have their own spiritual sources. Of course, some smaller continents also have independent spiritual sources. The spirit world will not be destroyed. Just so many spiritual beings, in order to survive, to compete for the extremely limited land living space, there is bound to be extremely cruel competition and killing! This will be an unprecedented catastrophe in the spiritual world! "


    After min Zhu became the holy emperor of Jinyuan mainland, he obviously had the mind of a king. Now he reshaped his body, his soul was completely cleansed to purity, and he got the holy way of gold. Tu Teng felt that Min Zhu was reborn, and the cold, silent and incomplete machine beauty in the past had long disappeared.


    However, Tu Teng prefers the present min Zhu, who stands at the same level as him and can reach the same resonance of thought.

 Chapter 700

    "Tu Teng, do you know that Jin Chong''s ancestor could have delayed his ascent. He was anxious to go to the fairy world to see if he could find a way to solve the crisis in the spirit world."


    Min Zhu said again.


    "I admire Jin Chongsheng''s great kindness in the world. If I can fly up in the future, I will follow in the footsteps of the golden emperor! "


    Tu Teng said firmly in his eyes.


    And when Siya next to him heard Tu Teng''s words, he nodded slightly and respected Tu Teng.


    After returning to the palace, the three planned to unify Jinyuan mainland.


    But this kind of thing, the absolute strength is the best plan. Tu Teng, who has two perfect saints, and the great help of the master who appears in the world in an instant, has no pressure to unify the Jinyuan continent where the real strong is not there.


    In less than half a month, the separatist Jinyuan mainland was completely unified by Min Zhu, that is, Jinzhu. In fact, when Jinzhu showed the holy way of cash, many forces consciously surrendered.


    The emergence of the holy way is the will of the holy emperor and God, with unimaginable deterrent, appeal and cohesion.


    Half a month ago, the land of Jinyuan was still scattered with wars. Half a month later, the people gathered and peace and tranquility. This is the effect of the holy way in the world.


    Tu Teng is also very pleased to see such an easy reunification of the Jinyuan mainland. He knows that now Tu Teng has not mentioned his real purpose of coming to the Jinyuan mainland.


    Or master Daqiang mentions min Zhu with soul knowledge at the right time.


    "Tu Teng, do you need the essence of Jinling?"


    Min Zhu asked very unexpectedly.


    "Master, did he tell you? Well, yes, the ancient continent was attacked by Xianmu. They secretly established a transmission array in the west to transmit their army. We have had a fierce battle with the forces of Xianmu continent. They protected the transmission array with strange restrictions. If they want to break the array, they must have the essence of the golden spirit. Otherwise, even Bai will have nothing to do. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "I see. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s not urgent. After Xianmu mainland was defeated by us, there has been no movement for decades. It''s not too late when you settle down in Jinyuan mainland."


    Tu Teng saw that Min Zhu had some complaining look, so he comforted him.


    "Then it''s not too late. Let''s go and break the battle!"


    Min Zhu said very simply.


    "Go? Do you have the essence of the golden spirit? "


    Tu Teng looked at Min Zhu in surprise and asked.


    "Do you know what the essence of Jinling is? The essence of Jinling is the essence of the royal blood of the Holy Family in Jinyuan mainland. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world. Ha ha! "


    Min Zhu scraped Tu Teng with her beautiful golden eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ah? I see! ha-ha! It''s really... However, min Zhu, you smile very well! "


    "Hahaha! What a coincidence! Smelly boy, don''t stand silly, come with me! "


    Master Daqiang laughed, patted Tu Teng''s head, directly put them into the magic weapon of space, displayed the holy way of space, and returned to the ancient continent.


    No one in Jinyuan mainland knows that there is a super master who can arrive in an instant no matter how far away the holy emperor Jinzhu is. Even if the holy emperor is no longer in Jinyuan mainland, he does not dare to make any luck.


    Siya was appointed national teacher by Jinzhu. When Jinzhu was away, she took full charge of the government and state affairs.


    After the master Daqiang returned to the ancient continent with Tu Teng and min Zhu, Xiao Zichen and the virgin of Jiuyou were very happy.


    Xiao Zichen, in particular, has not seen sister min Zhu for hundreds of years. The two sisters have met and talked for a long time and are reluctant to part.


    Everyone is very happy to learn that Min Zhu has become the holy emperor of Jinyuan mainland and has also obtained the holy way of gold. Tu Teng has a powerful help around him.


    With min Zhu''s blood essence, that is, the essence of Jinling, Bai quickly cracked the prohibition of Xianmu mainland protective transmission array.


    Mu linyue, who had been waiting for the transmission array, waited until her father''s order to stick to the transmission array, and gave her another strong boost.


    When Bai He broke the ban, mu linyue was stunned. In any case, she didn''t expect Tu Teng to find the essence of Jinling so soon.


    However, it has become a fact that the prohibition has been broken, and she can only fight.


    "Tu Teng! Do you think breaking the prohibition can destroy my transmission array? Delusion! You have to pass my level first! "


    Mu linyue is domineering. She seems to have no fear of Tu Teng who has two kinds of saints and ancient gods, but she is afraid of Tu Teng in her heart.


    "Arrogance! Then let me see what you can do! "


    Tu Teng has long experienced the attack means of the strong in Xianmu mainland. He directly uses a move to revive the fire while the other party is unprepared.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The world was filled with terrible dark golden flames, and the whole Muya holy city almost became a sea of fire.


    But strangely, the people and things on the side of the ancient continent were unharmed in the flames of terror, as if they were from another world.


    But mu linyue and her Xianmu soldiers were swallowed by the sea of fire.


    "Ah ah!"


    There were screams everywhere. Nearly 400000 Saint soldiers in Xianmu continent were reborn after Tu Teng''s attack and killing move of the holy way of fire. They had no power to fight back and were directly annihilated.


    Mu linyue, relying on her powerful protective magic, was able to protect herself, but she did not dare to remove her protection and attack Tu Teng.


    The square fire mass formed by Tu Teng''s rebirth is not only burned in the air, but also controlled by Tu Teng to invade the underground secret place where the transmission array is located.


    This dark golden square fire mass can almost burn everything, the land is instantly burned into magma, and the ruins of Muya city immediately become a huge magma lake.


    To Tu Teng''s surprise, the transmission array without prohibition and protection was unharmed at the bottom of the magmatic lake, as if there were some invisible barrier to isolate the terrible high temperature.


    "Hula!"


    Mu linyue finally couldn''t stand this kind of cowardly defense. Regardless of the terrible high temperature, she removed the protective cover and launched an attack on Tu Teng.


    When she removed the protective cover, her armor and clothes were instantly burned into nothingness, and even her body protective vigorous Qi was in vain.


    A pair of green sexy invincible red fruit carcass appeared in front of Tu Teng, so that Tu Teng couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, you have eyes! "


    The master Daqiang standing behind Tu Teng was so happy that he laughed and said to Tu Teng.


    "This green body, like a big green worm, is a blessing in the eyes? Master, your taste is really special! "


    Tu Teng relaxed against the enemy and was in the mood to make fun of his master.


    However, mu linyue is the eldest princess of Xianmu continent, and her strength is not comparable to those princesses before. Her seemingly simple attack will immediately make Tu Teng have no intention to tease.


    "Stab!"


    A huge space crack suddenly appeared in Tu Teng''s front space. What burst out from the crack was not Taixu Gang Qi, but bright green vines!


    "Vines again?"


    Tu Teng was terrified by the vine. He was alert when he saw her attack again.


    However, the vine attack sent by mu linyue is different from the soul swallowing Tianman performed by mu Linqiong with her life sacrifice. It is actually a direct swallowing of space!

 Chapter 701

    It turned out that mu linyue''s strange vine attack did not come out of the torn space, but swallowed up the space. The space passed by was eroded one by one. If it was involved by Taixu Gang Qi, it would completely disappear from the world.


    Three of the four holy emperors were swept away by Taixu gangqi. No one knows what Taixu is outside the space. It is said that the deeper they go, the more powerful the gangqi is, even better than the gangqi across the boundary.


    Maybe in addition to master Daqiang, even Tu Teng doesn''t dare to enter Taixu.


    Although the speed of the vines displayed by mu linyue is not very fast, the space is constantly eroded, and the space that Tu Teng can dodge is becoming more and more limited.


    "Damn it, smelly boy, I can guarantee you won''t be swept away by taixugang Qi, but I can''t help this woman. All around her body were vines, and the space disappeared, but the vines were not afraid of Taixu Gang Qi. This killing move is too weird! "


    Shifu Daqiang sees that Tu Teng can only give in step by step. That too empty space is the best protection for mu linyue. Tu Teng can''t attack at all. Even if he attacks, he can''t apply it to the target without space as a medium.


    "No! If her vines were allowed to devour space, wouldn''t the whole ancient continent be swallowed up? There must be some way to stop her! "


    Tu Teng has a kind of dog biting a hedgehog. He has no way to start. He is very anxious when he sees that the space above Muya holy city will be swallowed up.


    The forbidden guards of the ancient continent can only retreat continuously. In this way, the space range that mu linyue can control is wider and wider.


    "It seems that Taotie should try!"


    Tu Teng issued a swallowing command to the monster Taotie again, but this Taotie can only look at the vines in the sky and can''t succeed. The space doesn''t exist, and his swallowing power can''t play its role.


    "The attack means of this fairy wood continent is really too strange. How can they survive if all this space is swallowed up by vines?"


    Tu Teng looked at the expanding bright green vines all over the sky and sighed.


    "Tu Teng, look at mu linyue. She is among the vines. The Taixu Gang Qi is rampant and does no harm to her. This shows that the vines themselves are immune to the Taixu Gang Qi."


    Xiao Zichen analyzed.


    "Tu Teng, let me try! The holy way of gold has the greatest restraint on the life of this wood spirit. "


    Min Zhu observed the form, swept to Tu Teng''s side and volunteered.


    "Well, you''re right, jinkemu. It''s the rule of heaven and earth. The biggest problem now is that our attack can''t touch those vines at all. Shifu can, but Shifu''s space attack means must rely on space media, otherwise it is also a powerful attack without power and can''t shake the vines. "


    Tu Teng frowned and shook his head to min Zhu.


    Min Zhu can only nod slightly. After all, it is now the defense of the ancient continent. Tu Teng is the holy emperor and the supreme commander. Without Tu Teng''s holy order, no one can act without authorization.


    Moreover, Tu Teng also makes sense. Even if min Zhu''s attack restrained mu linyue, there was no space. All attacks would be swallowed up by Taixu and could not touch the vines.


    "Master, there is another attack that does not need space as a medium, that is soul attack. Let me have a try! "


    Chaos, who is best at soul attack, took the initiative to ask for war at this time, which surprised Tu Teng. It is said that as an ancient monster, he has inherent pride and will never easily take the initiative to contribute to mankind.


    But Tu Teng doesn''t have much mind to think about this problem now.


    "Soul attack really doesn''t need space medium, but just now master and I have issued soul attack, which has no effect. The vine seems to be a life without soul, and mu linyue''s protective means are powerful, and general soul attack is also ineffective for her."


    Tu Teng responded.


    "It depends on who sent out the soul attack! Is there anyone in the world whose soul attack is better than my chaotic empty Hu? "


    Seeing that the master had no objection, the monster hundun konghu said with great confidence.


    "Well, you can try it! If you are accidentally involved in Taixu Gang Qi, Shifu, he will save you! "


    Tu Teng released hundun konghu and relieved him of his worries at the same time.


    "Ouch!"


    A roar with wild breath suddenly appeared in the sky, and a gray light rushed to the edge of the vine that constantly devoured the space, followed by a four legged monster four or five meters long and four or five meters high.


    The monster has no head or face, like a square meat wall, hovering outside the vines.


    Except for the people around Tu Teng, others didn''t know what the monster sacrificed by the holy emperor came from. They only felt a wild and powerful soul force rippling.


    Everyone looked at the monster in amazement, expecting him to relieve the immediate crisis, but the monster had been hanging in the air without any attack.


    Only Tu Teng knew that the monster hundun konhu was launching a soul attack on mu linyue.


    Soul attacks are often invisible and invisible to the naked eye. The spirit attack of the supernatural monster chaotic konghu is even more strange, and even the soul consciousness can''t perceive it.


    "Poof poof! Hoo Hoo! Hiss! "


    Suddenly, the vines covering the sky appeared restless, as if a floating water fell into the snake pile, like the vines of a huge Python twisting and rolling madly.


    Obviously, the spirit monster chaotic empty Hu''s soul attack had an effect.


    Mu linyue, who was wrapped by vines, held his head in his hands, his expression was very painful, and the yellow light in his eyes twinkled.


    "Asshole! There is such a powerful soul attack that even my heaven eating demon vine can''t stop it! Tu Teng, you really have endless means! It used to be a monster gluttonous, but now it''s a monster chaotic. Have you accepted all the four ancient monsters in the world? "


    Mu linyue''s fear of Tu Teng has almost reached a point that she can''t bear. Although the spirit attack of the monster chaotic Kong Hu can''t hurt her for the time being, it makes her unable to control the vines effectively.


    "This green woman''s strong soul can resist even under the attack of her own soul?"


    The monster hundun konghu was also shocked. He thought that as long as he made his own move, the other party would be killed and his soul would die, but he could only prevent her from continuing to control the vines.


    "Hum! Dead beast! Let you taste my poison free vine juice! "


    Mu linyue''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he drank loudly. He endured the severe headache. He gave a formula to the vine with one hand. He saw that there was a very strong vine among the vines, and the green light suddenly burst out.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The end of this extremely strong vine suddenly catapulted up, like a poisonous snake holding up its head, and a stream of thick green juice rushed out of the chaotic body of the monster.


    Although the unexpected monster''s chaotic body made the fastest virtual Dodge, a drop of green juice the size of Pearl stained its body.


    "Ouch! Whine! "


    When the strange green juice stained on the monster chaotic body, the monster chaotic seemed to suffer great pain and send out a thundering cry.


    Its body turned green in an instant, and its soul power and vitality showed signs of weakness.


    "No! Kong Hu is poisoned! This mu linyue is really powerful! Master, take Kong Hu back to the holy city and let barrow detoxify him! "


    Tu Teng exclaimed and immediately asked master Daqiang to launch rescue.


    "Smelly woman! How dare you hurt me! I am an ancient monster! Die! "


    The highly poisonous monster hundun konghu didn''t seem to lose his attack power. Before Shifu Daqiang came, he gave a roar and launched the strongest attack on mu linyue.

 Chapter 703

    When min Zhu entered the secret place of the transmission array, he found that the space in the secret place was so large that he almost hollowed out the whole underground of Muya holy city.


    The mysterious transmission array is also very large. I''m afraid it needs a lot of spirit stones every time it is started.


    The hidden strong man was a rickety old man with green skin. He was surprised when he found that Min Zhu could find him.


    When he perceived the golden way of Min Zhu, he even doubted life.


    Jin Kemu, even if the holy emperor comes, he may not be the opponent of this mechanical life. But with the holy order, he can only fight with min Zhu.


    But at the same time, he also used secret techniques to convey the sound to the holy emperor who was far away in Xianmu continent, telling him that the real strength of the ancient continent completely exceeded their estimates.


    Don''t say that Tu Teng, the holy emperor with rebellious means, is difficult to deal with just min Zhu.


    Min Zhu didn''t get the golden way for a long time, and her understanding of the power of the golden way was limited. She couldn''t fight three moves with the old man. She really felt the power of the golden way.


    Almost every move has a terrible space confinement power, which directly turns the space into a solid state like metal, with super powerful binding force, so that the enemy can''t show his hands and feet.


    The old man''s wood attribute attack was suppressed by Min Zhu''s metal attack, so he had no power to parry.


    However, the bent old man''s strength is above mu linyue, and min Zhu can''t handle it easily. The special attack means of Mu Ling''s life makes min Zhu very difficult.


    Vine attack means seems to be a common attack means for creatures in Xianmu continent. The old man also uses vines, but this time it is no longer like mu linyue swallowing space, but swallowing all the energy Qi of heaven and earth.


    When vines quickly spread the whole secret space at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, the Reiki and all other energy Qi in the space were swallowed up.


    Even min Zhu''s aura and Zhenyuan Qi were swallowed up by vines without control. These vines don''t need to touch the attacker. They can devour and absorb all energy Qi in the space.


    What''s more terrible is that the swallowed energy Qi has been transformed into a mysterious energy, which is absorbed by the old man, making his soul power soar in a short time, making the vines more powerful.


    Min Zhu didn''t expect that the hidden strong man was so difficult to deal with. He kept making powerful attacks to destroy the vines, but after the vines were destroyed, they could be reborn soon and couldn''t be killed at all.


    "Hum! Like swallowing energy gas? Then let you try this! "


    Min Zhu was finally angry. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she took out a small golden bottle directly from the magic weapon of space, then opened the lid, and suddenly a reddish gold airflow slowly floated out of the bottle mouth and slowly filled the air.


    These air currents seem to have some kind of magic, so that vines, like seeing the most delicious food in the world, rush towards the reddish gold air stream like crazy, and will soon devour the reddish gold air stream.


    When the mysterious reddish gold airflow released by Min Zhu was swallowed by the vines, the vines seemed to have been greatly nourished, and their bodies constantly stirred up some kind of violent energy, which was soon transformed into the old man''s body.


    At first, the old man thought he got the most powerful energy Qi in the world, because he felt the rapid increase of his soul power. An unprecedented sense of strength made him almost crazy.


    But his ecstasy soon turned into fear, because this violent energy could not be contained at all, which made his soul power surge beyond his endurance. He tried hard to contain it, but he finally failed. He exploded in indescribable pain, and even his soul exploded!


    The huge ground vibration they heard just now was caused by the old man who was forced to explode by Min Zhu with mysterious energy gas!


    Although the soul explosion of a perfectly strong man in the third phase of Dujie is extremely terrible, min Zhu imprisoned the secret space, limiting the destructive power of self explosion to the minimum.


    Min Zhu, who has extremely strong defense, will not be afraid of the old man''s self explosion, but she has some flesh pain and the red and gold gas she just consumed.


    Because this bottle of red gold gas was presented to min Zhu by the emperor Jin Chongsheng in those years. It is an extremely precious natural material and earth treasure bred in Jinyuan mainland for countless years, which is called Jinjing vitality.


    Only those mechanical saints who have obtained the golden way can have a certain chance to produce something in their body during the cultivation process. Jin Chongsheng has accumulated such a small bottle after practicing for countless years.


    Gold essence and vitality, a tiny bit, can increase the cultivation and soul power of mechanical life. Min Zhu has always been reluctant to use.


    However, min Zhu thought it was worth it to successfully solve this terrible enemy.


    After solving the strong in Xianmu mainland, min Zhu planned to directly destroy the transmission array, and then go up to report the victory with Tu Teng.


    However, when she was about to start, she found that the transmission array was strange, but she explored it for a long time and couldn''t see the truth, so she decided not to destroy it first and let Tu Teng and them explore it again.


    Tu Teng was very happy to see that Min Zhu had handled the hidden strong so easily, but they didn''t know that Min Zhu also paid a high price in order to handle the hidden strong.


    "You mean their transmission array is weird?"


    Tu Teng asked curiously after hearing min Zhu''s words. After getting min Zhu''s confirmation, without saying a word, Tu Teng directly blinked into the underground secret space. Others followed.


    Everyone carefully explored it and couldn''t see anything strange at all, but min Zhu''s perception and her golden spirit pupil would never be wrong.


    "It seems that Hu Yuan needs to come and have a look."


    Tu Teng directly transmits the sound to the soul of Hu Yuanyi, the national teacher on the ground.


    Once Hu Yuan, who got the holy order, entered the secret room, it took a lot of effort to finally find out the secret of the transmission array.


    "Holy emperor, it turns out that this transmission array can not only transmit creatures, but also share the spiritual source of our ancient continent!


    Hu Yuanyi''s words stunned everyone present!


    "Share a spiritual source?"


    Everyone almost spoke in unison, stared at Hu Yuan and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know what anti heaven means they used in Xianmu continent. They can directly transport the Lingyuan aura of our ancient continent to the distant Xianmu continent through this transmission array! It''s like connecting a shared pipeline between two continents! "


    Hu Yuanyi himself was surprised, so he quickly explained to everyone.


    "Damn it! There are many wonders in the world! This method is also too ridiculous. Since they can share our spiritual source, why send troops to invade the ancient continent? Isn''t that unnecessary? If you secretly protect the transmission array, won''t they do it once and for all? "


    Master Daqiang''s question is also the question of everyone present.


    "Yes, what the hell is Xianmu doing? I think we need to go to Xianmu continent to find out. If this means can be popularized and other continents can share the spiritual source of the ancient continent and Shengyan continent, will it not find a way to save the spiritual crisis! "


    Tu Teng said with excited eyes.


    "I don''t think it will be so simple. There must be some secrets in Xianmu continent. I suggest you go to Xianmu continent to explore clearly. This transmission array should not be destroyed for the time being. Send heavy troops to defend and prevent them from invading again! "


    Xiao Zichen suggested.


    "Good! Just do what Zichen wants. Me, Shifu and Zichen, the three of us went to Xianmu continent. Min Zhu, the virgin of Jiuyou, Taotie and others defend the array here. We''ll decide how to deal with this transmission array after we find out what''s going on. "


    Everyone has no objection to Tu Teng''s arrangement. After discussion, master Daqiang took Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen to Xianmu continent.

 Chapter 702

    "Boom! Boom! "


    When the monster chaotic konghu sent out a powerful soul attack in a state of extreme anger, the green vines all over the sky suddenly exploded in a large area.


    And mu linyue among the vines also gave a painful scream, which was carried down from the vines. Obviously, the soul was badly hurt.


    When her body fell from the vine, the terrible Taixu Gang Qi ruthlessly involved her and completely disappeared in this space.


    And the vines in the sky are like bubbles, rapidly disillusioned and disappeared, the swallowed space is also rapidly healed, and the isolated dark golden flame once again obscures the space occupied by the vines.


    Seeing that mu linyue was killed, Tu Teng controlled all the square fire groups to attack the secret territory of the underground transmission array.


    Under the huge magma lake, the secret place of the transmission array was still not obviously damaged. After the temperature reached a limit, the magma was completely gasified and a huge pit was formed in the ruins of Muya holy city.


    The secret place with transmission array is at the bottom of the pit.


    "It seems that there are strong people in the secret place! Can resist my rebirth! "


    Tu Teng narrowed his eyes and guessed in his heart.


    The master Daqiang has returned and told Tu Teng that barrow is refining God level detoxification pill for konghu. I''m afraid it will take some time.


    "Divine antidote pill? Was the green juice so powerful just now? "


    Tu Teng was surprised to hear that he needed a divine antidote pill to detoxify hundun konghu.


    "Damn it, the women of Xianmu continent are more and more difficult to deal with. The strength of this mu linyue far exceeds our estimate! No wonder one dares to guard the transmission array! If the holy emperor of Xianmu land kills us, I don''t know if we can carry it! "


    Master Daqiang was suddenly worried.


    "No matter what, we have to resist if we can''t resist. Now we have no choice. And Xianmu will not be the only intruder. With the depletion of spiritual sources in the spiritual world, our ancient continent is likely to face more cruel invasion. "


    Tu Teng frowned.


    "Therefore, we must break their transmission array, at least delay their attack, and we also have breathing time."


    Xiao Zichen also said.


    "You see, there is a strong man who has never appeared in the secret area of the underground transmission array. He can block my holy way of fire. How can he be an ordinary person? And up to now, I can''t find any trace of him. "


    Tu Teng pointed down into the pit and said.


    "Tu Teng, let me meet this hidden strong man this time!"


    Min Zhu suddenly said with a warlike light in his eyes.


    "What? Min Zhu, can you find him? "


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped and asked quickly.


    "Yes, I just sensed his existence. This person''s hidden magic power is very powerful. However, after I obtained the golden holy way, I awakened a magic power called golden spirit pupil, which can almost find all hidden things."


    Min Zhu nodded.


    "I see. You should be more careful!"


    Tu Teng was surprised, so he looked at Min Zhu with concern and told him.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Xiao Zichen also told me.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not the one who couldn''t help everywhere! Look, all right! "


    Min Zhu said very confidently. With that, he dived into the underground secret place in a blink.


    Tu Teng, master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen can''t find each other''s whereabouts at all, let alone attack. They can only pray for min Zhu.


    "Tu Teng, can min Zhu be the opponent of this strong man?"


    Xiao Zichen was still very worried and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, min Zhu is very powerful now. She reshaped the flesh body of the mechanical saint in Jinyuan mainland, awakened the real royal blood, successfully cleansed the soul and obtained the complete holy way of gold. Mechanical saints are very strong. Once they get the golden way. If I don''t borrow the cards of gods and monsters, maybe I won''t beat her. "


    Tu Teng knew that Xiao Zichen was not very clear about min Zhu''s strength, so he explained.


    "Ah, sister min Zhu has changed so much now! It seems that I have to work harder! Otherwise, it will become your oil bottle in the future. "


    Xiao Zichen leaned his head against Tu Teng''s shoulder and said half seriously and half jokingly.


    "What nonsense? You''ve never been my slipper. You''re my blessing and my fortune. Without you, I can''t get to today. "


    Tu Teng seemed to feel the faint sense of crisis in Xiao Zichen''s heart, hugged her waist and said seriously.


    After all, among the closest people around Tu Teng, master Daqiang got the holy way of space and min Zhu got the holy way of gold. Only she didn''t even get a complete way of heaven.


    A cultivator with the holy way can not be compared with a cultivator without the holy way in strength.


    Xiao Zichen has long felt that her strength has been pulled further and further by Tu Teng. Although she is also amazing, she is now almost entering the Mahayana period of seclusion, but without understanding the complete Tao of heaven, it is difficult to really enter the Mahayana period, and her strength has also entered the bottleneck period.


    However, the way of heaven and the holy way are not obtained by hard work. More often, he needs an opportunity. Xiao Zichen doesn''t know when his opportunity will come.


    She thought that one day, Tu Teng, Shifu Daqiang, min Zhu and even barrow, Qiu Changping, Bai He and Dapeng all soared, leaving her alone in the spiritual world. That would be a painful and terrible thing.


    "Zichen, you have always been my most reassuring rear pillar. Every time I go out for training, I am running my family, expanding my forces and taking care of everyone. Every chance we get has your credit and your share. Unfortunately, these opportunities can not be shared, otherwise, I would rather give you my holy word. Don''t worry, I''ll take you wherever I go in the future. You don''t get any big opportunities because you don''t go out for training. I believe your chance will come sooner or later. You are quite savvy in the way of life, maybe... "


    "Brother Tu, stop talking. You are my biggest chance! I don''t need any heavenly way. I''m enough with you. "


    When Xiao Zichen heard Tu Teng''s words, he was deeply moved. Only the man he loved most understood his sincerity. He quickly covered Tu Teng''s mouth with his hand and didn''t let him go on.


    "Zichen, I know that what you are most worried about and afraid of is that I will soar in the future, leaving you alone in the spiritual world. I promise you that I will never fly before you! We will not be separated forever! "


    Tu Teng''s words were like an iron, which directly ironed Xiao Zichen''s heart.


    "Brother Tu, with your words, Zichen will live and die without regret!"


    Xiao Zichen almost burst into tears and held Tu Teng''s arm tightly. He was very happy in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was an obvious vibration on the ground of the whole Muya holy city, as if there was a big earthquake, and the ruins buildings collapsed again.


    Tu Teng''s three faces changed. They knew that Min Zhu must have made a hand with the strong man.

 Chapter 704

    "Ah! It''s great to have master, a super invincible free means of transportation! "


    After the three of Tu Teng arrived in Xianmu continent, they sighed as soon as they came out of the master''s space magic weapon.


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, I''m your coachman now, aren''t I? "


    Shifu Daqiang laughed and was actually proud to hear it. The holy way in space is really super cool. He just wanted to read it to the fairy world.


    "Ah. You say that if I fly to the fairy world in the future, can I return to the world of mortals and the world of spirits? "


    Master Daqiang suddenly asked in a dreamy way.


    "Who knows, but it''s also very strange. There should be people who get the holy way of space in the fairy world. They haven''t seen any other immortals except the rain and dust!"


    Tu Teng responded.


    "Master, you may not know that the fairyland has the rules of the fairyland. People in the fairyland do not have very special magical powers, such as the rain and dust. It is difficult to enter the mortal world and the spiritual world. If there is no too empty immortal spirit in the spiritual world, the immortal will not survive."


    The phantom, who had not spoken for a long time, explained that it seemed that as long as we talked about the fairyland, the phantom was always more interested.


    "Oh! Holy ghost! Phantom virgin! I haven''t seen you say anything for a long time. I still miss your Nirvana! Ha ha ha! "


    Master Daqiang seems to be in a good mood. He even starts to tease illusory forms again.


    "I Pooh, you stinky bug. You miss me? Call me saint, be pious and don''t fool around! "


    "Oh! You... Don''t be shameless! I once vowed not to call you stinky ball. You still call me stinky bug, stinky bug¡°


    "I didn''t swear to you, just call, stinky bug! Smelly bug! "


    "Ah! Come on, master, it''s not easy for phantom to speak. Don''t provoke her. "


    Tu Teng begged his master Daqiang with a bitter face.


    "Forget it! For the sake of the smelly boy''s intercession to you, I won''t have the same experience as you. You like to call. "


    Shifu Daqiang finished and really stopped talking.


    "Well, the fairy wood land is really beautiful! Everywhere is green and luxuriant. Where is there any sign of exhaustion of aura? Perhaps we are also sharing the spiritual source of our ancient continent. "


    However, Xiao Zichen didn''t talk about immortals with Tu Teng and Shifu. What''s more, he couldn''t hear Shifu Daqiang and phantom''s soul knowledge pinch each other. He seriously inquired about the surrounding environment and sighed about the beautiful scenery around him.


    "The fairy wood continent is mysterious. Almost all the plants and trees have intelligence. Maybe there are strong ones in the lush plants and trees!"


    Hearing Xiao Zichen''s sigh, Shifu Daqiang took over and didn''t bother to pay attention to Tu Teng and phantom.


    "Well, yes, master Daqiang, I just explored. This fairy wood continent is very strange. There are no cities and buildings. It is all rolling mountains and vast forests. Perhaps this mountain forest is their country and city. "


    Xiao Zichen nodded and said again.


    "The essence of wood spirit life is vegetation. If it is not to fight with the enemy or communicate with other races, it will not show human form. Besides, there are no other foreign creatures in Xianmu mainland except the wood spirit group. I was a bird and beast just now, and I couldn''t find it! "


    Master Daqiang said in surprise.


    "Yes, Xianmu continent is mysterious and hidden, and it is difficult for foreign creatures to find. Moreover, the holy Muling clan also forbids foreign creatures from entering the mainland. We have committed the capital crime of Xianmu continent by breaking in like this! "


    After communicating with the phantom, Tu Teng also said that in fact, he had long used his powerful soul power to explore Xianmu continent.


    Moreover, he can now control the soul of weak creatures from an extremely long distance. In the process of talking with the phantom, he has controlled several wood spirit lives nearby and obtained some useful information from their soul information.


    "That is to say, the strong people around here have been eyeing us?"


    Xiao Zichen looked slightly changed and asked quickly.


    "It should be so, but they must be afraid of our strength and have not appeared to disturb us."


    Tu Teng replied.


    "If you want to find out the secret of the transmission array, you must find the core forces on Xianmu continent. It''s best to find the holy emperor, otherwise you won''t get any valuable information."


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    "Well, master, you''re right. Their holy land is called Wuliang holy mountain. Let''s just break in! "


    Tu Teng looked at his master Daqiang and said.


    Master Daqiang nodded and said no more, so he took Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen to directly display their space magic power and entered the holy land of Wuliang holy mountain where the holy emperor of Xianmu continent is located.


    When Shifu Daqiang appeared, the surrounding space had long been surrounded by dense vines. It turned out that the strong in Xianmu had been ambushed for a long time.


    "Damn it, you''ve been staring at us for a long time."


    Shifu Daqiang looks at the dense vines around and his scalp is numb.


    "You really ate the bear heart leopard courage and dared to break into my fairy wood land!"


    Suddenly, a thin old woman, leaning on a crutch, slowly showed her origin from the vines. Her green skin was covered with wrinkles, but there was a hale and hearty light in her eyes. Her bent body looked weak, but the terrible soul power made Tu Teng three people dare not despise it at all.


    "The old woman''s soul is much stronger than mu linyue. Be careful!"


    Tu Teng was alert and hurriedly preached the way with soul knowledge.


    "Hum! Mu linyue? It''s a pity that the little girl died in your hands! "


    The old woman could hear Tu Teng''s soul knowledge, which shocked Tu Teng.


    "Do you know why there are no foreigners in Xianmu continent? It''s very simple, because all the foreigners are dead and have become my fertilizer. "


    The old woman said in a gloomy tone and slowly approached Tu Teng. The vines around made way for her. Obviously, these vines were released by the old woman.


    "I don''t need to guess my identity and strength. To be honest, if Xianmu continent wasn''t facing life and death, I would never give up seclusion and prepare to fly out to mind my own business. You, your name is Tu Teng, the new holy emperor of the ancient continent, got two perfect holy ways! Tut tut! What a dreadful young man! If I kill you now, will I live up to God''s care for you? "


    When the old woman came to a distance of less than ten meters from Tu Teng''s three people, she stopped and stared at TU Teng with her naked eyes.


    "Old witch! If you have any means, just make it out! I''m afraid of you! "


    Daqiang, the master who never believed in evil, raised his chin and shouted at the old woman.


    "I have to say that your sacred way of space is very against the sky. You can come and go freely between heaven and earth, but you are trapped by the boundless vine of the old body. Even if you are an immortal, you can''t escape from here."


    The old woman took control of everything and didn''t pay any attention to Tu Teng in her tone.


    "Hum! Then kill you first! "


    Tu Teng didn''t want to talk nonsense with this gloomy old woman. He just started without trying each other''s reality. Where do you know who is strong and who is weak?


    And Tu Teng''s current strength has given him a fearless heart waiting for the other party''s trial. That''s not tu Teng''s character!

 Chapter 705

    The five elements generate the rules. Wood generates fire. Fire has a certain loss and restraint on wood. Tu Teng directly uses another new skill of awakening the holy way of fire: breaking the empty fire chain.


    With Tu Teng''s body as the center, eight dark golden fire chains extended out, but they did no harm to Shifu Daqiang and Xiao Zichen, and directly entangled the gloomy old woman.


    Although Tu teng only had the strength of the first phase of the robbery, his powerful soul force made him control the holy way of fire to a high level. The old woman dared not neglect it at all. Seeing that the fire chain was winding, her body retreated rapidly, and at the same time, the surrounding vines were ejected to try to stop the fire chain.


    However, the fire chain containing the holy way of fire has a strong lethality to the vines. The vines are quickly incinerated before they get close.


    But the vine''s rebirth ability is very powerful and endless. It even forms a confrontation with the fire chain.


    Although the vines can''t be burned, the speed of the fire chain is much faster than the vines, and can''t be completely bound in the encirclement of the vines, which makes the old woman feel embarrassed for a moment.


    "The holy way of fire is really strong!"


    The green light in the old woman''s eyes flickered, and the dead wood crutch in her hand suddenly pointed towards the vine, as if to give some instructions to the vine.


    The vine after getting the order seemed to have wisdom, and even began to divide the work. One part continued to attack the fire chain, and the other part surrounded Tu Teng around the fire chain.


    Tu Teng''s split air fire chain not only has strong burning ability, but also has the ability to tear space. Where he passes, the space is cut, and many space cracks are formed around Tu Teng''s three people.


    The Taixu Gang Qi emitted from the space crack formed a natural protective barrier, so that the vines could not get close at all, and all the vines that came close were involved in Taixu.


    Tu Teng also used the vigorous Qi of the ancient holy way to form a protective gas hood to guard the three people.


    After all, they inadvertently understand the specific situation of Xianmu continent. They have long planned. Once the situation is wrong, Shifu Daqiang will use the holy way of space to escape.


    However, they didn''t expect to be ambushed as soon as they entered the limitless holy mountain. Now the space is blocked by vines, and the master Daqiang''s space holy way can''t be displayed at all.


    "Damn it, last time, mu Linqiong''s vines can also block the space, which makes it impossible for me to display my sacred way in space. These strong vines in Xianmu continent have strange binding means. I can go in and out freely in singularity space and come out in different dimensional space. Why can''t I escape this vines blocking?"


    Shifu Daqiang scolded angrily.


    "Master Daqiang, everything in the world falls from one thing to another. This may be the balance of heaven. The holy way of space is powerful, but if there is really no restraint, aren''t you invincible? This in itself violates the rules of heaven and earth. There will be no invincible creatures in the world. "


    Xiao Zichen was very calm and said with comfort in his tone.


    "I know what you say. I just feel too weak. I''m very upset!"


    Master Daqiang wiped his forehead with the back of his hand and said.


    "Master, it''s OK. These vines can bind us, but it''s hard to hurt us. The old woman was also, obviously, afraid of my fire


    Tu Teng also comforted.


    At this time, Shifu Daqiang is the most dispassionate. After all, his strongest means are restrained, and it is reasonable to feel unhappy.


    "Tu Teng! I know you''re good! I also know your purpose of coming to our Xianmu continent. Since you have no malice, I don''t want everyone to burn jade and stone, you don''t have to hurry! Why don''t we talk first! "


    The old woman who could easily penetrate Tu Teng''s mind suddenly opened her mouth and expressed the meaning of the peace talks.


    Tu Teng naturally doesn''t want to kill, and the three of them should keep a low profile when they break into someone else''s territory. Since the other party is willing to talk, why not?


    Tu Teng immediately removed the crack empty fire chain.


    "Yes, I hope to talk about nature. We came to your Xianmu continent this time to find out what happened to the transmission array you secretly established in our ancient continent. "


    Tu Teng removed the crack empty fire chain, and the vines around him seemed to settle down, but they didn''t fade. He still surrounded Tu Teng and blocked the space.


    "You must have known about the depletion of spiritual sources in the spiritual world. The spiritual sources in our Xianmu continent have been greatly depleted. For the sake of his people, the holy emperor had to use his magic power to open up the channel with you on the ancient continent and share your spiritual source. And the Shengyan continent is too far away from our Xianmu continent to reach the divine power of the holy emperor. "


    The old man said truthfully to Tu Teng after a little meditation.


    "Well, we have found this. Now that we have opened the channel and can share our spiritual source, why send an army to invade us?"


    Tu Teng asked his biggest doubt.


    "It''s very simple, because our holy emperor is about to rise. If it hadn''t been for saving his people, the holy emperor would have soared. He delayed again and again, but the time to delay flying was limited. Finally, due to the rules of heaven and earth, immortal Qi was born in his body, and he would die if he didn''t fly. Once the holy emperor rises, we will completely lose the supply of spiritual resources, because no one in Xianmu continent can display the holy emperor''s magic power. "


    "Therefore, before the holy emperor ascended, you wanted to capture our ancient continent."


    Xiao Zichen said coldly.


    "Yes, but we underestimated the strength of your ancient continent, especially the strength of your holy emperor Tu Teng. Let all our seven princesses die, so the holy emperor is devastated. But the holy emperor can''t leave Xianmu continent, otherwise he would have killed you in the ancient continent to seek revenge! "


    At this point, the old woman''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Your holy emperor can''t leave Xianmu land? What the fuck does that mean? "


    Shifu Daqiang blinked and asked.


    "You will know why when you see our holy emperor."


    The old woman said that before Tu Teng could react, she didn''t know what means she had used to transfer them directly from the vines.


    The next moment, they were on a vast grassland, and in front of them, standing on the grassland, it was an incomparably huge tree!


    The giant tree is ten thousand meters high, and the huge canopy covers the whole sky, as if it were the support of this vast grassland.


    The lingering roots at the bottom of the tree extend around like small mountains.


    Tu Teng looked up at the giant tree and was shocked.


    "Damn it! There are so big trees in the world! What an eye opener! "


    "Brother Tu, is this huge tree their holy emperor?"


    Xiao Zichen asked Tu Teng with a suspicious face.


    "It should be. The old woman just transferred us here. I didn''t expect that she could not only bind us, but also transfer us at will. It seems that if we really fight, we''re afraid we''re not her opponent! "


    Although Tu Teng was also shocked by the huge tree in front of him, he was even more shocked by the old woman''s means.


    "Whew!"


    When Tu Teng looked at the giant tree and exclaimed, the old woman appeared out of thin air, looked at the giant tree with extremely pious eyes and knelt down to worship.

 Chapter 706

    "Holy emperor, the old minister brought them."


    After kneeling down to the huge tree, the old woman respectfully reported.


    "Tu Teng! You killed my seven children, damn it! "


    "Stab!"


    Suddenly, the huge tree in front of him suddenly gave a shout, and a very small branch popped up from its branches, but it was still very strong in Tu Teng''s eyes, whipping Tu Teng with the power of tearing space.


    As soon as Tu Teng''s pupil shrinks, the God of fire pattern protection immediately appears on his body. At the same time, Shengdao Gang Qi diffuses and forms a protective cover around his body.


    "Brother Tu! Be careful! "


    "Smelly boy!"


    Xiao Zichen and master Daqiang exclaimed at the same time, but the thick branch only attacked Tu Teng and didn''t seem to have any intention to kill them.


    But the soul power of the branch forced master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen to retreat violently.


    At the moment when the branch whipped, Tu Teng felt the terrible soul power, which can be said to be the strongest soul power he felt in addition to that in St. Dijin.


    Super strong! The perfect way! This is Tu Teng''s first feeling.


    He dare not have any carelessness and directly sacrifice his strongest defense.


    But shengdaogang Qi almost didn''t stop the branch. The branch with unimaginable power beat Tu Teng directly.


    "Pa! Poof! "


    Tu Teng doesn''t hold big but doesn''t dodge. He can''t dodge at all. When the branches beat over, the space has long been completely locked. This is the biggest feature of the strong attack. That is to block the space while attacking, so that you can''t avoid it.


    When the branch slaps Tu Teng''s body, the Vulcan pattern on Tu Teng''s body extinguishes instantly, and his body is directly slapped and flew into the void crack torn by the branch!


    "Brother Tu!"


    "Smelly boy¡°


    Xiao Zichen and master Daqiang saw that Tu Teng had been driven into the void. They almost cried out with unprecedented fear and grief. However, when they wanted to fight with the big tree, they found that their bodies could not move at all, and an invisible force completely imprisoned them.


    But the old woman looked at them, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Asshole! Fucking old witch! I will never let you go! "


    Shifu Daqiang roared at the old woman with angry eyes.


    And Xiao Zichen looked at the space crack swallowing Tu Teng, and couldn''t say a word. She felt that all this was a nightmare, not real at all.


    She felt that the moment Tu Teng was swallowed by the void, her whole soul was dug away, and she felt that she was dead.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, Tu Teng''s branches suddenly burst into green light and directly penetrated into the space crack. In the unbelievable eyes of Xiao Zichen and master Daqiang, Tu Teng was rolled out again!


    When Xiao Zichen saw that Tu Teng was pulled back by the branch, his soul returned in an instant.


    "Brother Tu! Brother Tu! "


    She could only shout in such a meaningless way. Tears could not stop flowing from her beautiful face. She could not tell whether it was sadness or joy.


    Fortunately, this process is very short, otherwise, Xiao Zichen doesn''t know how to face Tu Teng''s sudden disappearance!


    "Damn it! Son of a bitch! You shameless dead tree! Play with me! "


    Master Daqiang really thought that Tu Teng had completely lost his apprentice, who was more important than his life, at the moment when Tu Teng was involved in the space crack, but now he saw Tu Teng come back, and his divine sense was explored. It seemed that he had only suffered some physical injuries, and suddenly had a great sense of spiritual turbulence of loss and recovery.


    The old woman on one side was still expressionless. She seemed to be used to what the holy emperor did, or had expected it for a long time.


    Of course, Tu Teng himself also had a great spiritual experience of resurrection. At the moment when he was involved in the space crack, the phantom in his mind also shouted in horror.


    Although she continues to comfort Tu Teng, even if her body is completely annihilated by Taixu Gang Qi, she will desperate to hold Tu Teng''s soul.


    However, whether Tu Teng or phantom, we all know that the void is endless. Even if we can protect it for a while, we can''t protect it for a lifetime. The vigorous Qi of the void is endless. The phantom soul power will be exhausted one day, and it will die in the end.


    At that time, Tu Teng''s only hope was master Daqiang. Only he could save himself from the void with the holy way of space, but master Daqiang was controlled by the old woman and there was no possibility of escape.


    Moreover, if the giant tree emperor killed him, would he spare master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen?


    So, at that moment, Tu Teng was almost desperate.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when his body just entered the Taixu space, it was soon pulled out by the strange and powerful branch.


    "Tu Teng! Just now you have experienced the feeling of death! I want to tell you that I want to kill you. It''s easy! You killed my seven children. I should have broken you to pieces! be turned to dust! However, now the lives of hundreds of millions of our people are at stake. Without you, they will die because of the loss of aura. Therefore, I want you to save your life, but I want you to make a soul oath to me to keep my Muling family alive! "


    A man''s face suddenly appeared on the huge trunk of the huge tree. Tu Teng, who was lying on the ground and his flesh was constantly healing, said.


    "What ability do I have to keep your wood spirit family from dying?"


    Tu Teng already knew that the giant tree holy emperor could not resist himself at all. There was no idea of resistance in his heart. Since the other party had decided not to kill him and begged him, he raised his eyes and looked at the huge face and asked.


    "You don''t need your ability, just your spiritual source in the ancient continent. Your ancient continent is dozens of times larger than our Xianmu continent. Just give me a territory of Xianmu continent. I will fly up soon. At that time, our Xianmu continent will cut off Reiki. Without the channel opened by I, my people may die because of the cut-off of Reiki before they reach the remote ancient continent. "


    The giant tree emperor returned.


    Tu Teng doesn''t doubt the giant tree. Xianmu continent is very far away from the ancient continent. If you use the most advanced transmitter in an ordinary way, I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years to reach the ancient continent.


    However, it was unacceptable for Tu Teng to cede part of his territory to Xianmu mainland.


    "If you don''t promise me, we''ll die together! But you three will die before you. If you promise me, I can swear with the humanity of all my family to ensure that my Muling family will never invade the creatures of your ancient continent. "


    The giant tree emperor saw that Tu Teng was a little tangled and continued.


    "Smelly boy, promise him. Anyway, the ancient continent is very large. With his heart oath, the wood spirit clan in Xianmu continent will not pose any threat to us. Can''t you really want to be killed by a big tree? "


    Master Daqiang advised Tu Teng with soul knowledge.


    "Good! I promise you! "


    After Tu Teng pondered, he slowly stood up from the ground. His body had recovered as before. He looked at the giant tree''s face and said loudly.


    Tu Teng felt that master Daqiang''s words were also reasonable. The ancient continent was originally an open world where many kinds of creatures lived together. There was nothing more than a Muling family. As long as they were in peace.


    "Good! Ha ha ha! Then I can fly safely. Cangkong, after the Buddha and Tu Teng make a vow to each other, you gather all the people of our family and transport them to the ancient continent through my transmission channel. You can transport as much as you can. Now the Buddha has less than three years. "


    The giant tree emperor suddenly burst into laughter, which shook the world, and then commanded the old woman.


    "Holy emperor, only three years? So... What should I do? We can transport up to 100000 people at a time. It takes three days at a time. We can transport up to 50 million people in three years. There are hundreds of millions of creatures in Xianmu mainland! "


    Cangkong didn''t seem to know how much time the holy emperor had. When she heard that it was only three years, she shouted in horror.


    "Ah! There is no way. We can only save the most elite creatures in Xianmu continent. "


    The giant tree emperor sighed helplessly.


    He didn''t want to force Tu Teng to ask Shifu Daqiang to help them transport the people, but it was too risky to put the people in Shifu Daqiang''s space magic weapon. It was tantamount to handing over the lives of all the people to Shifu Daqiang. Didn''t it give him the best threat chip?


    The holy emperor of this dangerous giant tree dared not take risks, so he had to retreat to the second place, keep the most elite 50 million people, and leave a continuous incense to the Muling family.


    "Big wood! I can help you transport all the people, but I have one condition. "


    Don''t want to, master Daqiang heard the old woman cangkong''s words, suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen were stunned by master Daqiang''s words. They didn''t expect that master Daqiang would take the initiative to help save the people in Xianmu mainland.


    This seems a little different from master Daqiang''s character.


    "Hum! You are an underdeveloped child beast. I dare not force you to use divine powers to transport our people, do you? But for the life of my people, I can promise you, as long as I can do it! What conditions? "


    The giant tree emperor seemed to see through the master Daqiang''s mind and gave a cold hum, but he also agreed happily.


    "Anyway, you''re going to fly up in three fucking years. Pass on your perfect holy way of wood to us."


    Master Daqiang said directly.


    When Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen heard master Daqiang''s request, their eyes widened. They thought that master Daqiang was joking. Only descendants of the Muling family can get the holy way of the Muling family. How can they pass it on to them?


    "Your ambition is not small! Want the perfect way of wood of Xianmu holy family? Hum! Even if I promise you, you won''t get it. The holy way of perfect wood is unique to our holy family of wood spirit and the world. No race can inherit the holy way of wood. "


    The giant tree holy emperor hummed coldly again, and his huge face was disdainful.


    "Hum! I have been in the spiritual world for hundreds of millions of years. I still know about your Xianmu continent. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about whether we can get it. Just promise me! "


    Unexpectedly, master Daqiang replied with a very confident chin.

 Chapter 707

    Hearing the master Daqiang''s words, the giant tree holy emperor was skeptical and said: "I absolutely don''t believe that any creature can get the holy way of wood except me. Seeing that you are so sure, I am very curious. Well, just promise! "


    In fact, the giant tree holy emperor expected that master Daqiang couldn''t get his sacred way of wood. He agreed, but if the other party couldn''t get it, he can''t blame him.


    "Come out! Let the old man pass on the holy way of wood to you! "


    When master Daqiang saw the giant tree emperor''s promise, his eyes showed excitement. Then his left hand scratched on his space ring, and a green light flickered. A person came out of master Daqiang''s space ring.


    "Mu linyue?"


    "Yue''er?"


    "Long princess!"


    When the figure appeared was recognized by the people present, he screamed almost at the same time.


    "Master, what''s going on? Is it... "


    Tu Teng quickly asked the master Daqiang with his soul knowledge.


    "Hey, hey! After the supernatural monster chaos attacked her with his soul and broke her into the Taixu space, I saved her when you didn''t pay attention. However, her soul was severely damaged at that time, and she had no power to parry my soul control skill. She had become a soul slave of Lao Tzu! "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    Tu Teng was secretly delighted and secretly extended his thumb to master Daqiang.


    Mu linyue is a fierce general. Her soul power is no weaker than that of the virgin of Jiuyou, and her wood attribute attack means are incomparably strong. If it weren''t for the chaos of gods and monsters, Tu Teng couldn''t take her.


    If the giant tree holy emperor passed on the holy way of wood to her, its power would be unimaginable.


    "Bastard! How dare you turn your daughter into your soul slave! I will kill you! "


    The giant tree holy emperor detected that mu linyue had been controlled by the master Daqiang. He was so sad and angry that he was going to attack the master Daqiang.


    "If you hurt my master! Even if I die, I won''t swear to you! "


    Tu Teng immediately shouted to the giant tree emperor.


    Tu Teng''s drink directly stopped the branches raised by the giant tree holy emperor in mid air.


    The master Daqiang also predicted that the giant tree holy emperor would never avenge himself with the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in Xianmu mainland. Otherwise, he would not have been merciful to Tu Teng before.


    The cultivator, once charged with the soul, can never get rid of the identity of soul slave unless the controller releases it automatically.


    "Big wood, you should thank me! If I hadn''t saved her from Taixu space, she would have been scared. "


    Master Daqiang pointed to the giant tree and said coldly.


    "Hum! I want to thank you? You are such a shameless bastard! Didn''t you break my daughter into Taixu space? Now he is threatening me with my people''s lives? "


    The giant tree emperor scolded angrily.


    "I admit that this is a threat. You can''t accept it! Anyway, everyone died together in the end! You will not lose if you pass on the holy way of wood to your daughter. Although she is now my soul slave, she is also your daughter. My apprentice made a sincere oath to you to protect your wooden spirit family. What else do you have to worry about? I can let mu linyue continue to be the holy emperor of your mu Lingsheng family, but let her contribute when she is useful in the future! "


    Master Daqiang doesn''t care about the scolding of giant tree holy emperor. In order to get the holy way of wood, he doesn''t care.


    After all, it''s really not glorious to do this, but what is this means in the practitioner world? It''s just an exchange of interests.


    The giant tree holy emperor fell into silence, and cangkong, who had not spoken, narrowed his eyes and looked at master Daqiang. His eyes were shining continuously. It seemed that he was communicating with the giant tree holy emperor with soul knowledge.


    Xiao Zichen is holding a sweat. Once the master Daqiang takes advantage of the danger, everyone will die.


    "Don''t worry, Zichen, the giant tree holy emperor will promise. If he ignored the life and death of his people, he would have killed us just now."


    Tu Teng was calm and seemed to have grasped the lifeline of the giant tree emperor.


    "Well... That''s all! Who calls this Buddha? Time is running out, Tu Teng! You make another oath to protect my Yue son! "


    As Tu Teng and master Daqiang thought, the giant tree holy emperor finally compromised, but his request that Tu Teng promise not to kill yue''er has no problem for Tu Teng.


    Getting mu linyue was originally to enhance his team''s combat effectiveness. How could he kill her.


    As soon as Tu Teng was happy, he did not hesitate to make a heart oath according to the requirements of the giant tree holy emperor.


    After Tu Teng made the Daoxin oath, the giant tree holy Emperor didn''t break his promise. With the Daoxin of all the people, he found the Daoxin oath and vowed that the Muling people would never invade the native creatures on the ancient continent.


    As the holy emperor of Xianmu continent, he controls the souls of hundreds of millions of people, so he can make a sincere oath instead of them.


    "Yue''er, Tu Teng has vowed that they will not kill you. The holy emperor will be passed to you before your father rises. After your father rises, you will automatically obtain the holy way of perfect wood. You must promise to protect the people of the Muling family with your life! "


    Giant tree holy emperor said to Mu linyue, with both pity and holy power in his tone.


    "Yue son will never live up to his father''s trust!"


    Mu linyue knelt down to the giant tree emperor.


    The matter was settled. Shifu Daqiang asked cangkong, "how many creatures do you have in the wood spirit family in Xianmu continent? See how many times I need to run? "


    "You don''t have to run many times. You just need to take me to the ancient continent. My people can be carried by the old body. "


    The old woman looked at the master Daqiang with her bright eyes and said faintly.


    "Ha ha! That''s easy! When are you leaving? "


    Shifu Daqiang smiled happily and asked again.


    "You can start at any time."


    Cangkong said, turned to the giant tree holy emperor and knelt down again: "holy emperor, I can''t accompany you."


    "Well, go! People need you more! You can help yue''er. If the spiritual world can solve this crisis in the future, I hope you can move my Muling family back to Xianmu continent. This is our home. "


    The giant tree emperor told cangkong in a helpless and emotional tone.


    Cangkong kowtowed three heads in succession, then stood up and said to master Daqiang, "wait a minute."


    With that, his body suddenly flew to the sky and hung at a high place. Then he took out a green pocket from the magic weapon of space. When the pocket was opened, countless green lights flew into the pocket on the whole Xianmu continent without hesitation.


    However, after ten interest hours, all the creatures were collected.


    On the Xianmu continent, except for the giant tree holy emperor, there was no trace of green, and it became a dead wasteland on one side.


    "What magic weapon is this? It can accommodate so many creatures! "


    Tu Teng looked at the old woman cangkong using the pocket magic weapon and was amazed.


    After cangkong collected all the people, master Daqiang added Tu Teng, Xiao Zichen, mu linyue and cangkong into his space ring. He looked back at the giant tree holy emperor. Without speaking, he directly displayed his space magic and left the Xianmu continent.


    "Hum! You''d better not fly to the fairyland, otherwise this evil spirit must come out! "


    After the master Daqiang disappeared, the giant tree holy Emperor gave a cold hum of resentment.

 Chapter 708

    Xianmu''s trip to the mainland was breathless and fruitful.


    When master Daqiang returned to the ancient continent with Tu Teng and others, min Zhu and others were still very vigilant in guarding the underground transmission array.


    "Min Zhu, you don''t have to see this transmission array."


    Min Zhu was puzzled when he heard Tu Teng''s orders.


    "Sister min Zhu, the creatures of Xianmu continent have been brought to the ancient continent by us. Since then, they have lived in the ancient continent as a race of our ancient continent. It won''t invade us, and of course, we won''t hurt them. "


    Xiao Zichen explained to min Zhu with a smile.


    "What''s going on? The creatures of Xianmu continent have been brought to the ancient continent? "


    Min Zhu was surprised.


    "Min Zhu, when things are settled, I''ll tell you in detail."


    Tu Teng said to min Zhu, then turned around and announced to Hu Yuanyi, Li Qianshan and other important officials: "from now on, we will delimit the northern area centered on Muya to accommodate the Muling nationality. Since then, this is the territory of the Muling clan. All living creatures in our ancient continent must not invade the Muling clan. Those who violate it will die! "


    "I will tell the world immediately!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    After the edict was issued, master Daqiang released cangkong and left mu linyue. She will be the holy emperor of the Mu Ling family.


    Then Tu Teng left Muya with everyone and handed it over to the Muling family.


    "Holy emperor, isn''t that what makes them stand as holy emperor? Our ancient continent has finally been unified, which...... "


    The National Teacher Hu Yuan was puzzled about Tu Teng''s decision.


    "Needless to say, the unification of the ancient continent is just that there is only one ancient holy emperor, and the country still exists. They are just a vassal country with our tengchen country. Moreover, the holy emperor of Xianmu continent has vowed that their Muling family will never invade our ancient continent. Just borrowed a piece of our land. Besides, their future emperor is already our soul slave. What else do you worry about? "


    Tu Teng explained to Hu Yuanyi.


    "Oh, I see! That minister is relieved. "


    Hu Yuan bowed down and asked no more questions.


    The crisis of Xianmu mainland has been completely solved, but Tu Teng can''t relax. After all, the crisis of the depletion of spiritual resources in the spiritual world is still there. Today is Xianmu mainland, and tomorrow may be the invasion of other mainland forces.


    "Tu Teng, have you ever thought that the whole spiritual world mainly depends on the ancient continent and Shengyan continent to provide spiritual source aura, which is a drop in the bucket. Sooner or later, the ancient continent and Shengyan continent will be in short supply or overutilized, which will eventually lead to the depletion of spiritual source."


    After hearing Tu Teng''s explanation, min Zhu did not object to Tu Teng''s practice and let the ancient continent share the source of spirit to other continents, but it also pointed out the biggest difficulty.


    "Well, what you worry about is also what I fear most. If we don''t fundamentally solve the problem of the depletion of spiritual sources, the spiritual world will eventually die out. Will the spiritual world die out, and all worlds no longer exist? Is the earth going to be destroyed? "


    Tu Teng said with a deep frown.


    "Brother Tu, sister min Zhu, I think it is necessary to gather the holy emperors of the nine continents to study together. Maybe there is some strategy. After all, this is not a crisis in a continent, but a crisis in the whole spiritual world. If everyone takes care of their own random looting and killing, the final result is to accelerate the destruction of the spirit world. "


    Xiao Zichen, who can always think deeply and coordinate the overall situation, looked at TU Teng and min Zhu and suggested.


    "Well, I agree with sister Zichen''s suggestion. Brother Tu, we really need to call on. There is no force in the spiritual world that is superior to the forces on the major continents. There is such a big event, and we have not come out to preside over the overall situation. Therefore, since master Daqiang can quickly change the world, we should do it."


    Min Zhu nodded to Xiao Zichen with great force and said with great agreement.


    "Well, let''s summon the holy emperors of the nine continents before other continental forces invade the ancient continent. Oh, Xianmu continent doesn''t have to. Now, I, min Zhu, and mu linyue, have three holy emperors standing together. We''ll call the remaining six. "


    After a little meditation, Tu Teng patted his thigh and decided to do so. Although we may not be able to find a solution to the spiritual depletion crisis in the spiritual world, we may be able to reach an agreement to make hundreds of millions of people less poisoned by war.


    Master Daqiang naturally has nothing to say. He is now a super coachman. Without his anti heaven magic power, the plan to summon the holy emperor cannot be implemented at all. He is also very proud of it.


    After some discussion, Tu Teng decided to start with Shengyan mainland, where there may have been four wars.


    Although min Zhu has withdrawn his forces from Jinyuan mainland, which went to Shengyan mainland to invade the territory, other mainland forces will not give up.


    Sure enough, when master Daqiang came to Shengyan mainland with Tu Teng, min Zhu and Xiao Zichen, the whole mainland was already in a tight fight.


    Three mainland forces have launched attacks on Shengyan mainland, two of which have occupied a large territory, and the other mainland force has just killed.


    Shengyan continent was besieged and looked very passive.


    Tu Teng directly looks for the holy emperor of Shengyan mainland. With the master Daqiang''s space and holy Tao, it''s really convenient to go somewhere.


    However, Tu Teng was shocked by the protective array outside Changsheng, the holy city of Shengyan mainland.


    It took him three days to break the array prohibition. Finally, I still have to ask Bai, who has been practicing in his own space magic weapon, to solve the problem.


    It took Bai nearly seven days to break the moat.


    At the moment when the moat array was broken, the forbidden guards and the strong guards in Changsheng city realized that there was a strong attack, but there was no way to stop Tu Teng and min Zhu.


    However, their holy emperor did not appear for a long time. After some inquiry, they finally learned from the soul information of a great general of the forbidden guards that the holy emperor who was born in the mainland was seriously injured after the war with the incoming Wanshui holy emperor and haokong holy emperor.


    After all, Tu Teng didn''t come to fight, so they tried not to hurt the creatures in Shengyan mainland, and they used more means of restraint rather than killing the forbidden guards.


    In Changsheng City, the real strong are also very limited. Most of them are on the front line to resist the invaders. Only the vice mayor is still there. Seeing Tu Teng and min Zhu break into the city, they are extremely afraid, but they don''t shrink back.


    "What are you doing to break through my holy city array?"


    The vice mayor of Changsheng City hovered over the holy city and asked Tu Teng and min Zhu with a voice containing soul power.


    "Has someone in charge come out at last? I am the holy emperor of the ancient continent. She is the holy emperor of the Jinyuan continent. We are here to talk to your holy emperor of Shengyan continent about important matters. No malice! I hope you don''t make unnecessary obstacles. "


    Tu Teng replied with a look of arrogance.

 Chapter 709

    Hearing that the holy emperors of the two supercontinents attacked, the vice mayor was almost frightened, stared and couldn''t say a word.


    "Let them go to the temple of the Buddha!"


    Suddenly, a majestic command sounded in the vice mayor''s mind.


    "Yes, sir!"


    It turned out that Shengyan mainland gave a voice to his soul knowledge. The vice mayor immediately took orders and said to Tu Teng: "our holy emperor asks you to wait in the side hall. Please... Follow me!"


    The vice mayor made a gesture of invitation to Tu Teng in some fear.


    Tu Teng and min Zhu looked at each other for a moment and then followed each other towards the palace.


    The Imperial Palace in Shengyan mainland has a distinctive architectural style, which is very similar to the ancient buildings in the Oriental world. With pavilions, pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, Tu Teng has an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    When Tu Teng and min Zhu entered the palace, they also found that the people in the palace wore clothes that were very close to the ancient oriental world.


    "You two just wait here. Our holy emperor will arrive later."


    The vice mayor led Tu Teng into a magnificent palace and said to them that he did not dare to look directly at TU Teng. A small vice mayor was really terrified in front of the two holy emperors.


    Although the hall is not big, it is quite luxurious. The full aura also contains a seemingly sacred breath.


    Tu Teng was convinced that the holy emperor who lived on the mainland must be a super strong man with holy Tao.


    After a while, from the inner hall of the hall came an elegant woman, who looked only about 30 years old. She was wearing a goose yellow long skirt, with all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry headdress on her hair bun, giving people a sense of wealth.


    The woman looked lonely and cold, but her eyes looked at TU Teng and min Zhu with a faint surprise.


    "I''d like to see the holy emperor."


    The vice mayor saw the woman come out and knelt down quickly. He didn''t dare to move. Obviously, it is rare for him to see the holy emperor on weekdays.


    "You go down!"


    The lady said faintly to the vice mayor kneeling on the ground without expression.


    The vice mayor also dared not lift his head and withdrew from the palace.


    "I didn''t expect that the holy emperor who lived in the mainland was a woman, and..."


    Tu Teng was slightly surprised.


    "Smelly boy, and this woman has a similar feeling, doesn''t she?"


    Master Daqiang interrupted Tu Teng and asked.


    "Well, her face seems to..."


    "It''s a little similar to Zichen!"


    "Yes! It''s just a little similar to Zichen. It''s really weird! "


    When Tu Teng and master Daqiang were whispering with soul knowledge, Yi Yi, the holy emperor of Shengyan mainland, stared at TU Teng''s lips slightly with beautiful eyes, but asked angrily: "what''s the reason why you two broke into the holy city of Shengyan mainland in person with such strength and identity?"


    "I''m Tu Teng. I''m the holy emperor of the ancient continent. I''m forced to break your city array this time. I''ve come to visit you and have something important to discuss."


    Tu Teng bowed to the woman and said frankly.


    Min Zhu also bowed his hand and said, "I''m Jinzhu, the holy emperor of Jinyuan mainland. I came to the mainland with Tu Teng holy emperor for this important matter."


    "Oh? What''s important? Didn''t you just invade our Shengyan mainland before Jinyuan mainland, withdraw troops inexplicably halfway, and now the holy emperor comes again. Which one is this? "


    Yi Yi Liu Mei picked it up, turned his eyes to min Zhu''s face and asked in a sarcastic tone.


    "Let me get straight to the point! Now the spiritual world is facing the crisis of spiritual source depletion. Among the nine continents, only the mainland of your birth and extension and the ancient mainland of China have independent spiritual sources. Other continents will forcibly occupy in order to survive. You have been attacked on all sides since you were born. The purpose of Jinzhu holy emperor and I coming here this time is to convene the nine holy emperors to consult together and see if we can find a solution to the crisis. "


    Tu Teng said it directly.


    "I have reached an agreement with Tu Teng Shengdi. Instead of killing each other, we might as well get together and negotiate well. Even if we can''t solve the crisis of spiritual source depletion, we can at least make an agreement on how to share the only two mainland spiritual sources. It is also to save hundreds of millions of people from war. "


    Min Zhu also expressed his opinion.


    "I see. You have a good idea. But when you rob the source of the spirit and live or die, do you take it for granted that you still want to maintain a gentleman''s demeanor and sit down and negotiate? "


    Sheng Yan, the holy emperor of the mainland, Yi Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Min Zhu and Tu Teng and asked.


    "At this time, someone must come out and appeal. As for whether we can turn fighting into friendship, how can we know if we can''t do it without trying? At least I reached an agreement with the golden bamboo emperor? The current scuffle and looting can only accelerate the destruction of the spirit world. "


    Tu Teng raised his eyebrows, looked at the holy emperor Yi and said.


    "Tu Teng holy emperor, you and I have become the target of public criticism now. Naturally, we want you to sit down and have a good talk. It''s hard for other holy emperors to say. I have no objection to your proposal. "


    With little hesitation, the holy emperor Yi Yi directly agreed to Tu Teng and min Zhu''s proposal.


    "That''s good. I''ll lobby five people one by one. After all, this crisis is related to the safety of the whole spiritual world. I''m confident I can move them."


    Tu Teng smiled at Yi Yi and said confidently.


    "Five? Have you persuaded one? "


    Yi asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Yes, to be honest, Xianmu mainland has agreed."


    Tu Teng is concise and comprehensive, and there is no need to say too much to Yi Shengdi.


    "Then I wish you success. Haokong and Wanshui have occupied a large area of our Shengyan continent, and are at war at the moment. If you can persuade them, it will be regarded as calming the war and doing a great good thing for my birth and extension of the mainland. "


    Yi Yi Chao nodded slightly to Tu Teng and said that he had a look of appreciation in his eyes. He couldn''t help exploring Tu Teng more carefully with soul consciousness. Suddenly, he saw a different color flash in his eyes. It seemed that something unusual had been found on Tu Teng.


    "Then don''t bother! At that time, if the nine holy emperors agree to negotiate, I will inform Yi Shengdi at the first time! Farewell! "


    "Farewell!"


    Tu Teng and min Zhu didn''t stay much to achieve their goal, so they left directly.


    "How is that possible? Impossible! "


    The holy emperor Yi Yi watched Tu Teng and min Zhu leave. The color in his eyes reappeared and muttered to himself incredulously.


    "Ah Sheng, do you feel it, too¡°


    The holy emperor Yi Yi asked the saint defender of the holy way in his soul with his soul consciousness.


    "Yes, master, ah Sheng really sensed that Tu Teng''s body had the smell of my Shengyan mainland saint''s blood, and it was also the smell of Saint''s blood that was extremely suitable for you."


    Ah Sheng answered truthfully.


    "Yes, it fits so well. Is he... How possible? Cui Rao is clearly a daughter and has already died. What''s the matter?"


    The holy emperor Yi Xiu frowned, and the color of painful memories came into his eyes.


    "Master, perhaps in his space magic weapon, there are your descendants!"


    Ah Sheng guessed directly.


    Hearing ah Sheng''s words, Yi Yi''s body shook slightly. She looked at TU Teng''s leaving direction with a complex look.

 Chapter 710

    "Zichen, just now master and I both found that the holy emperor Yi, who was born in the mainland, is somewhat similar to you. Suddenly I remembered your life experience. If you are the daughter of elder Xiao Yan, I know the bottom of you. But if you are the Lord of the red seal sect, the faceless God, then I really don''t know anything about you. "


    Tu Teng said jokingly to Xiao Zichen on the way.


    "Is the holy emperor of Yanchang similar to me? This is really strange. Why didn''t you let me out just now? Maybe he is still an old friend, ha ha. "


    Xiao Zichen responded with a smile.


    "Zichen, when the faceless Tianzun transferred the soul yuan to you, there should be her soul memory in addition to her accomplishments. The faceless Tianzun is you, and Xiao Zichen is you. Until now, I think it''s incredible. Zichen, since your soul yuan is the faceless God, you should know her life experience very well, right? "


    Tu Teng seemed unwilling and asked directly.


    "Brother Tu, at the beginning, the faceless deity passed on the soul yuan to me, and indeed passed on her soul information to me. However, the memory of the faceless deity is very limited. It''s just an unclear experience of penance. It seems that he followed someone who had been penance for many years in a dark place. Later, he got the inheritance of that person and came to the red India continent, He entered the Hongyin sect, gradually became stronger and finally became the patriarch. As for where she came from and her true identity, I don''t know. "


    Xiao Zichen said truthfully.


    Tu Tengming, it''s not that Xiao Zichen doesn''t want to mention his life experience, but that there''s nothing worth saying at all.


    "Apart from being somewhat similar to you, I can feel the wonder in her eyes when she stares at me. My intuition tells me that you may have something to do with her, that is, the faceless God has something to do with her. When you see her again next time, you must make a good inquiry. "


    Tu Teng said again.


    "Well, well, I''m curious when you say so. The vague memory of the faceless God before he came to the Red Indian continent really often puzzles me. I also want to solve this mystery. If the holy emperor Yi Yi really has something to do with me, she must know the secret of the unknown Heavenly Master''s life experience, which can be regarded as a solution to my heart knot. "


    Xiao Zichen nodded and said.


    In their short conversation, master Daqiang has brought them to the holy land, which is also a continent relatively close to the ancient continent.


    The biggest feature of the Holy Land continent is that it is large and large, several times larger than the ancient continent. This is the largest continent that Tu Teng has seen so far.


    However, it is strange that there are not many creatures in the holy land. On the vast land, there are many creatures, which gives people an image of decline with insufficient vitality.


    Moreover, as soon as Tu Teng stepped into the holy land, he immediately arrived that the aura was very thin, and almost one tenth of the aura concentration of the ancient continent was not enough.


    "Unexpectedly, the holy land has exhausted its aura to such a serious extent!"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, it is said that this holy land is not far from our ancient continent. If you use advanced transmitters, you can arrive in about 100 years, but they did not invade the ancient continent to rob the source of spirit."


    Master Daqiang also said in doubt.


    "When you find the holy emperor of the holy land, you will know as soon as you ask."


    After exploring with soul consciousness, Xiao Zichen pointed to the direction of the holy land capital in the right front.


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s go straight into the holy capital!"


    Tu Teng didn''t hesitate to take the lead in turning into a streamer. The pilgrimage capital flew away. It was not far from the holy capital. Tu Teng didn''t let master Daqiang show the holy way of space.


    After all, the continuous display of the holy way still consumes a lot of energy for the great strength of the master. You can save the master''s soul as much as possible without the master''s effort.


    When he came to the gate of the holy capital, as before, Tu Teng put master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen into the magic weapon of space, leaving only min Zhu. After all, they are the most powerful.


    But I didn''t expect that before Tu Teng and min Zhu were close to the city gate, a powerful soul force came face-to-face. Obviously, some strong man found Tu Teng and directly welcomed them out.


    "Hahaha! Brother Tu! How are you? "


    Suddenly, a thick voice came from the space. It was Tu Teng''s old friend!


    "Brother Wu Gang! ha-ha! Before I came to the holy land, I thought I must take time to see you. I didn''t expect you to be in the holy capital! "


    As soon as Tu Teng heard his voice, he recognized that the person who came was Wu Gang, a big man who was one of the three Taoist friends he had met at the foot of wusheng mountain.


    "Ha ha! I Wu Gang got a lot of opportunities in these hundreds of years. Now I am the holy emperor of the Holy Land! How''s it going? Aren''t you surprised? "


    After Wu Gang appeared, he didn''t have any sense of distance with Tu Teng. He patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    After all, Tu Teng saved his life.


    "Oh? Congratulations, brother! You have become the holy emperor of the holy land. It will be easy for me to come this time. Oh, by the way, let me introduce you. This is the holy emperor Jinzhu of Jinyuan mainland. You can also call her sister-in-law, Hei hei. "


    Tu Teng was surprised and introduced min Zhu to Wu Gang.


    "Oh! I also said that I have a great chance of Wu Gang. Brother Tu, you are even more rebellious. You have not only become the holy emperor of the ancient continent, but also turned the holy emperor of Jinyuan continent into his wife! Tut tut! I''m convinced! Ha ha ha! "


    Wu Gang was so surprised that he opened his eyes. He bowed to min Zhu first, and then laughed and marveled.


    Tu Teng was slightly surprised when he heard Wu Gang''s words. He didn''t expect that Wu Gang already knew that he had become an ancient holy emperor.


    "Brother Wu Gang, I saw that the spirit of the holy land is thin and the vitality is withered. Has the spirit source of your mainland dried up to such an extent?"


    Tu Teng restrained his smile and asked as he was led by Wu Gang towards the city.


    "You see. Our holy land is really at the end of the mountain and water. There were not many creatures at first. Now the source of spirits is exhausted, and it is getting worse and worse day by day. To be honest, brother Tu, I wanted to go to your ancient continent to occupy a territory and share your spiritual source and aura a long time ago. But I learned that you have become the holy emperor of ancient times. Brother Tu has saved my life. How can I do such a thing of revenge? I''d rather die from the exhaustion of the spiritual source than be sorry for the benefactor. "


    Wu Gang said sincerely.


    Tu Teng was moved by Wu Gang''s words. He patted Wu Gang''s thick shoulder and said sincerely, "brother Wu Gang, this time Jinzhu and I came for this. I want to gather the nine holy emperors to discuss the depletion of spiritual sources in the spiritual world and see if I can find a solution to the problem. "


    "Oh? I see. That''s great. For our holy land, it''s a timely help! Don''t worry, I''m absolutely 100 in favor of Wu Gang! "


    Wu Gang seemed very excited and excited, patted his chest and promised.


    "Good! With brother Wu Gang''s words, we didn''t go in vain. At that time, all the nine holy emperors are willing to negotiate, and I will inform you of the gathering place. Also, no matter what the outcome of the negotiation is, there is definitely a place for you in the ancient land! "


    Tu Teng said very simply.


    Tu Teng''s words made Wu Gang''s eyes red in an instant, and he held Tu Teng''s hand tightly. He couldn''t express his gratitude.


    Soon after he became the holy emperor of the holy land, there was a serious depletion of spiritual resources. In order to bear in mind Tu Teng''s saving grace, he simply suppressed the strong opposition of his people and faced great pressure not to use one soldier in the ancient land.


    Now Tu Teng gave him such a kind word, which moved the burly man to tears.


    Wu Gang felt that Tu Teng was his greatest chance in this life.

 Chapter 711

    Tu Teng''s trip to Shengyan and shengtu was very smooth, but he knew that Shengyan was the land where Lingyuan was robbed, and was naturally willing to negotiate and solve the problem.


    And there was no problem that Wu Gang, the holy emperor of the holy land, remembered Tu Teng''s kindness.


    There are four holy emperors in Wanshui, haokong, Tianyan and Hengzhou who need to lobby. In particular, Wanshui and haokong have occupied their territory in Shengyan. It seems that Shengyan can''t expel them for a while. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do their work.


    At the next stop, Tu Teng chose the eternal continent, a distant land under the fairy wood continent among the nine continents.


    Tu Teng''s plan is to persuade the saints of the seven continents first, leaving Wanshui and haokong. Maybe the saints of the seven continents will unite, and the remaining two can obey the majority.


    They put Wanshui and haokong in the last place.


    When master Daqiang brought Tu Teng three people to the eternal continent, Tu Teng was surprised by the strange structure and strange living state of the continent.


    This continent advocates the way of time. Many practitioners have magical time control powers. Although they can''t compare with the magic infinite time power, they also make Tu Teng dare not act rashly.


    Fighting with a cultivator who can control time will be very maddening. For example, some cultivators can predict what will happen in the next moment. They know how to deal with and defend before your moves are sent out.


    A strong man who always takes the lead and has excellent time control means can use time to avoid attacks. For example, when you attack him with a move, he can shuttle back to the time before you make the move, so that you can''t touch the target at all.


    Of course, such a magic power is not what ordinary practitioners can have. Even the magic infinite time magic power has not activated the ability to predict the future.


    Therefore, Tu Teng decided to take a slow and circuitous strategy to find the holy emperor of the eternal continent this time. He could not find it directly. Otherwise, he would be killed by the powerful way of time.


    The city buildings in Hengzhou continent are also very strange. The ancient style is mixed with the modern scientific and technological style. There may be an antique courtyard on a thousand foot tall building.


    There are practitioners in the city who wear ancient swords, robes, short suits and guns, ancient and modern.


    In order not to attract attention, Tu Teng and min Zhu each used a royal soul talisman refined by Hu Yuan to isolate the soul consciousness.


    When Tu Teng entered the holy capital of the eternal continent, they slowly explored the whereabouts of the holy emperor. The eternal continent was almost the same as the ancient continent. They did not strictly investigate foreign creatures and were relatively open.


    However, irrelevant personnel are strictly prohibited from entering the imperial palace. Moreover, there is strong array protection. It is not easy for Tu Teng and min Zhu to get close to the holy emperor.


    After discussing with master Daqiang, Tu Teng decided to wait for a court official who came out of the palace, subdue him, and then use the magic magic power to become this person''s appearance and blend into the palace.


    If you want to get close to the holy emperor, ordinary officials can''t do it. You must need high-level officials. After more than ten days of exploration, Tu Teng finally locked in an adjutant of the Imperial Guard. This person''s strength in the second phase of the robbery is average. However, Tu Teng never fought with a cultivator with time attack skills and didn''t dare to attack rashly.


    Through careful exploration, Tu Teng found that this person would go out of the palace to a brothel for fun after a period of time, and would rush back to the palace before dawn the next day. Tu Teng thinks this is a good opportunity to start.


    If you want to control this person, of course, it is ideal to control his soul. In that case, you can let him directly take them into the palace.


    Therefore, Tu Teng saw that this man went to the brothel again to have fun, so he ambushed on his way back to the palace. There were few people in the streets in the early morning. If he could make a quick decision, he would not disturb anyone.


    For the sake of safety, Tu Teng asked min Zhu to take his masters Daqiang and Xiao Zichen to lurk in another nearby place as a backhand.


    There is no moon in the spirit world. At night, the light array is closed, and there are no five fingers outside. However, for practitioners, the night will not have any impact on their sight.


    After enjoying it, the man came out of the brothel with a drunken look and humming a little song. When he came to the entrance of a narrow residential alley and was about to enter the alley, a silver streamer suddenly shot out of the darkness and took the man''s eyebrows.


    This is a phantom shot!


    For a long time, the unreal form that did not show its hands and feet disdained the cultivator who did not transition to the second stage of robbery. It was silent and directly penetrated the person''s head.


    The man fell to the ground without even a dull hum, as if he had no sense of the attack of the phantom.


    The reason why Tu Teng directly let the phantom start is to be foolproof and capture it.


    Of course, this is also what Phantom asked for. In phantom''s words: the race that can control time is very difficult to deal with. It will be attacked by the other party unknowingly, which is very dangerous!


    When Tu Teng sees the attacking target fall to the ground, he shows his body shape from the dark, walks to the person''s side, then takes out the Taiqi ancient mirror and infuses the soul power, so he needs to cast the soul control skill on it.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, the Taiqi ancient mirror in Tu Teng''s hand burst and made a crisp sound, which changed Tu Teng''s complexion!


    "This... What''s the situation!"


    Tu Teng stared at the Taiqi ancient mirror in his hand. Of course, the mirror has been broken and completely destroyed.


    With great consternation, Tu Teng immediately released his soul consciousness. He thought that someone strong lurked in the dark and attacked himself, but he didn''t find anything after exploring.


    Taiqi ancient mirror is Tu Teng''s most handy magic weapon. It has been used since the world. Not only does it have good time and space, but the key is to cooperate with his soul puppet technique, which has made countless contributions to him.


    However, well, it was broken in front of his own eyes, which really shocked and regrettable Tu Tengji.


    "What kind of strong person can destroy the magic weapon in his hand without being aware of ghosts?"


    Tu Teng''s back was sweating. He looked at the man still lying on the ground and planned to take him away first and evacuate quickly.


    But when Tu Teng wanted to put this person into his space magic weapon, Tu Teng''s soul power was empty!


    "Huh? what! Is it an illusion? "


    Tu Teng was shocked again. He punched the man directly on the ground. All his terrible fist strength hit his body, but his body seemed to be air without damage.


    "No! It''s an illusion! "


    Tu Teng quickly blinked away without saying a word. At the same time, soul consciousness spoke to min Zhu and asked him to evacuate immediately.


    Tu Teng didn''t receive min Zhu''s response. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. When he blinked to a quiet place, he let go of his divine consciousness and looked for min Zhu. He was shocked to find that Min Zhu also disappeared!


    Tu Teng felt flustered. He knew he must have been attacked by some magic master, but he couldn''t detect the enemy, and min Zhu was captured by them. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice!


    "Shit! Careless! The practitioners of the eternal continent are really powerful! A little adjutant of the imperial guard can make me suffer a great loss! "


    Tu Teng was very upset. In fact, he was very careful and deliberately asked the phantom to take action, but he still fell in the other party''s way.


    "Master, we are probably attacked by time. When I attack this person, he is definitely not an illusion. I can feel his soul. Obviously, he launched a desperate counterattack when you wanted to control his soul. I should have killed him just now! "


    The phantom also explained with some annoyance.

 Chapter 712

    "Time attack? Isn''t it a magic attack? "


    Tu Teng just saw that the fallen adjutant was an illusion. He thought he was attacked by magic. He was surprised to hear the magic.


    "Master, with your current soul power, if you don''t get the top power of the holy way level, it''s difficult to attack you with magic. You should have been attacked by the man at the moment of crisis. If I''m not mistaken, if he makes this attack, he may not have half his life left. "


    "Will fantasy also appear in time attack?"


    Tu Teng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Of course, but strictly speaking, it''s not an illusion, it''s a residual shadow, it''s a residual shadow left by time, and you''re still in the past, what you see is his residual shadow in the past. In reality, he has long run away. "


    The phantom explained.


    "Is that so? You mean I''ve been broken into the past by him? What I see now is the past? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "It should be like this. If it weren''t for his body shadow just now, I don''t know what means he used. After all, the means of time attack are very strange and diverse. However, this person''s soul power is not strong. He shouldn''t break you into the past too long. When dawn comes, the master can go to see the calendar of the city gate. I remember when we entered the city, it should be July 12. "


    The phantom explained again.


    Tu Teng felt an inexplicable fear when he heard the magic words. He didn''t expect that the means of time attack were so terrible that he could break people into the past. If he met a super strong person, wouldn''t it break people into ancient times?


    Tu Teng waited anxiously until dawn, and then hurried to the city gate to see the calendar timer. The calendar timer at the city gate would show the time only during the day.


    "July 10th! Sure enough, I went back to the past! That means he put me in half a month ago. It''s July 10. We can''t enter the city until two days later. "


    Tu Teng frowned and sighed at the timer on the gate.


    "Master, you have to wait here for two days until you and min Zhu enter the city. You will see yourself, but you can''t touch yourself. It can''t stop you and min Zhu from doing anything. For them, you don''t exist. You can only see them. "


    "Then how can I return to the reality half a month later?"


    "Master, you have to wait until you and min Zhu attack the adjutant again. At the moment when the adjutant wields the time magic, I will use the time shift magic to coincide you with you in the past. Then I will even drag you back from half a month ago. Even if it breaks the man''s time to attack the magic power. At the same time, I''ll take care of that guy. "


    The illusory explanation made Tu Teng a little confused. The attack of time dislocation really burned his brain.


    Strictly speaking, Tu Teng is real now. Whether he is half a month later or he wants to enter the holy city two days later, he is illusory and his time projection is just under the dislocation of time.


    As long as the real Tu Teng coincides with the illusory time projection, it is even into the real time flow. It''s like having a dream and waking up from a dream.


    "Illusory form, if I am a time projection two days later, are Shifu, Zichen and min Zhu real?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Of course they are real. You are the only one who has entered the time disorder. They don''t know anything. Let''s put it this way. When you knock down the adjutant and he strikes back at you, time will completely stop for min Zhu hiding in the dark. When you came back to that moment again, I shifted the time. You and your virtual shadow coincided. After everything was normal, min Zhu didn''t know that you came back half a month ago. "


    The phantom explained patiently.


    "What if we miss again? What if I can''t coincide with my time projection? "


    Tu Teng asked the question he was most worried about.


    "Then you will be forever imprisoned in the chaotic flow of time, watching your virtual shadow repeat what you have done from July 12 to 27. Never get out. And min Zhu, what they see is a completely soulless you. "


    The phantom said truthfully.


    "How awesome! Fortunately, the adjutant''s soul power is not strong enough, which makes me return to half a month ago. "


    Tu Teng was afraid for a while.


    Two days later, Tu Teng really saw his min Zhu coming in from outside the city gate, and he could only follow behind them. They were unaware of themselves, as if they were invisible.


    This feeling is wonderful. Tu Teng can feel everything around him, but everything around him can''t feel him, as if he were an invisible soul.


    Finally, I survived half a month in frustration, and the time returned to the dark night.


    Tu Teng was inexplicably nervous. He didn''t dare to think how terrible the consequences would be if the phantom missed. However, the phantom has never missed since it was dependent on Tu Teng''s soul.


    "Whew!"


    This time, Tu Teng could clearly hear the silver light beam emitted by the phantom, with a slight sound of breaking the air, directly into the unsuspecting, one night romantic adjutant''s eyebrows.


    Of course, this attack completely coincided with the attack of the phantom in the time projection body, but in Tu Teng''s perception, two silver beams shot into the adjutant''s forehead at the same time.


    When the adjutant fell to the ground, Tu Teng of the time projection took out the Taiqi ancient mirror and was about to control his soul, Tu Teng saw that the adjutant who fell to the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a strange red light flashing in his eyes.


    "Right now!"


    The phantom suddenly gave a light drink. Before she shot into the adjutant''s eyebrow, the silver light speed in her heart immediately swallowed up his sea of knowledge, so that the red awn in his eyes suddenly went out before he could radiate, and his vitality was cut off.


    At the moment when the adjutant''s vitality was cut off, Tu Teng felt an invisible force and suddenly dragged him into his own time projection.


    Everything is back!


    When Tu Teng''s real body completely coincided with the time projection, he found that the Taiqi ancient mirror in his hand was intact and not broken at all!


    Tu Teng seemed a little unsure that he was really back. He squatted down and probed the adjutant lying on the ground with his hand. He was really a flesh body. He couldn''t die anymore.


    "Hoo! At last he is back! "


    Tu Teng breathed.


    "Tu Teng! How did you kill him? Didn''t you mean to control his soul? "


    At this time, min Zhu came out of the dark corner, looked at TU Teng and asked.


    Tu Teng turned his head to see why min Zhu didn''t happen. He was glad to be recovered. He hugged min Zhu tightly in his arms.


    "Tu Teng, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    Min Zhu was suddenly hugged by Tu Teng and asked blankly.


    "Nothing, just want to hug you!"


    Tu Teng doesn''t want to tell min Zhu and master Zichen what happened just now. It will only increase their concern. Since the matter has passed, it should be regarded as nothing has happened.

 Chapter 713

    After suffering a loss, Tu Teng''s vigilance towards the practitioners of the eternal continent became stronger. The adjutant died, but there was no problem to turn Tu Teng into exactly the same look and breath as this person with the infinite magic power of magic form.


    According to the established plan, Tu Teng, who became the adjutant of the Imperial Guard, included min Zhu, master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen into his space magic weapon.


    The imperial palace of the holy capital in the mainland of Hengzhou was heavily guarded. After Tu Teng became an adjutant, he had to go through four or five guard posts on the way and would search it.


    However, Tu Teng''s soul power was strong, and his magic magic magic power was superb. Those forbidden guards didn''t find anything strange along the way.


    When the phantom solved the adjutant, it naturally searched his soul, and all his information was under Tu Teng''s control.


    It is learned from the adjutant''s soul information that today he will accompany a front guard named Chen Donghe to meet the holy emperor. This front guard named Chen Donghe is one of the most powerful guards around the holy emperor and has the most opportunities to meet the holy emperor.


    When Tu Teng came to the gate of the Imperial Guard camp in the palace, suddenly a woman in a Pink Maid''s dress ran quickly from the side.


    "Zhang Dali, stop!"


    The palace maid''s eyebrows stood upside down and her apricot eyes stared round. She rushed over and pointed to Tu Teng and yelled. When the palace maid Wei Hong approached Tu Teng, a strong smell of fat and powder came to her nose.


    It turned out that the adjutant''s name was Zhang Dali and the maid''s name was Wei Hong. They had an ambiguous relationship.


    From Zhang Dali''s soul information, Tu Teng naturally recognized the palace maid. He also knew that Zhang Dali was lecherous. He not only had an affair with Wei Hong, but also had an affair with some other palace maids. The palace maids couldn''t satisfy him, so he had to go to the place of fireworks every three or five times.


    "Hey, hey! Smelly boy, look at the best target you''re looking for. It''s fun this time. "


    The master hiding in the magic weapon of Tu Teng space couldn''t help teasing.


    Tu Teng could only smile bitterly and shook his head.


    "Zhang Dali! You heartless! Why do you see me shaking my head? I don''t serve you as well as those goblins? "


    Tu Teng shook his head and looked at the palace maid Wei Hong''s eyes, but he was wrong and became a dislike for her.


    Wei Hong, who was hot tempered, was annoyed and pulled Tu Teng''s arm hard.


    Tu Teng had to pretend to crack his mouth in pain in order not to show his flaws.


    "Adjutant Zhang, why don''t you play some new tricks with you tonight? You can do whatever you want? Promise to make you want to die! Ho ho! "


    Palace maid Wei Hong twisted her plump and sexy body, leaned close to Tu Teng''s ear and teased it with frivolous language.


    "Ah, ha ha! OK! But I have something important to do today. Take it! I''ll see you when I''m free. "


    Tu Teng could only bear it, ha ha, and then took a bag of spirit stones from the space ring and threw them to her.


    Tu Teng knew that Wei Hong had just lost gambling with other palace maids, so he ran over and blocked him to ask for gambling money, so he hurriedly gave some spirit stones to send him away.


    "Ah ah, adjutant Zhang is really generous! Oh, thank you! Don''t forget my family! Boo! "


    When Wei Hong, the palace maid, saw that Tu Teng was so ready to give her a bag of spirit stones, she immediately smiled with joy. She tiptoed to stick her red lips to Tu Teng''s face, took a hard bite, and twisted her waist and left.


    "Hahaha! Smelly boy, is it useful? "


    Shifu Daqiang couldn''t help teasing again.


    "Master, don''t come!"


    Tu Teng replied with a wry smile.


    When Tu Teng came to the barracks of the Imperial Guard Chen Donghe, Chen Donghe seemed to be waiting for him.


    "Did he? Did your boy run outside again and have fun? The holy emperor''s edict has arrived. Hurry! "


    Chen Donghe didn''t find the difference of the fake Zhang Dali at all. He almost didn''t even look at him, so he hurried to the palace hall.


    Tu Teng found out that this man''s cultivation in the third phase of Dujie is not weak, and his soul power is much stronger than this Zhang Dali.


    Without saying a word, Tu Teng followed Chen Donghe''s ass and flew into the palace.


    It turned out that Chen Donghe entered the holy emperor''s bedroom. It seems that there are some secret things he needs to do, and Zhang Dali doesn''t know about this at all.


    When Tu Teng followed Chen Donghe into the bedroom, Chen Donghe asked him to wait outside the inner hall and enter the inner hall alone to meet the holy emperor.


    Tu Teng secretly released his divine sense and went to explore the inner hall.


    "Chen Donghe, please let your adjutant in. I have something to ask him."


    A burly old man with white hair and silver beard, sitting on the jade chair, half squinting his eyes, gently commanded Chen Donghe below.


    "Zhang Dali? What will the holy emperor say to him? "


    Chen Donghe was surprised, but naturally did not dare to ask, so he bowed down and ordered Tu Teng waiting outside: "Zhang Dali, summoned by the holy emperor!"


    Tu Teng''s divine sense had not had time to explore the emptiness and reality of the holy emperor, so he heard the order of the former Imperial Guard Chen Donghe, which made his eyes freeze and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Wei minister Zhang Dali knocks at the holy emperor!"


    Tu Teng enters the inner hall and kneels down quickly.


    "Chen Donghe, go out first!"


    The old man waved to Chen Donghe and ordered.


    Chen Donghe bowed out with a puzzled look. Naturally, he didn''t dare to explore things in the inner hall with his soul consciousness.


    "Did he? What did Zhang Dali do? The boy won''t tell the holy emperor everything about me, will he? "


    Chen Donghe was terrified, and a layer of cold sweat burst out on his forehead.


    "Hum! Your avatar magic is really extraordinary! I can''t even see any flaws! What on earth do you want? "


    The white haired old man still half squinted and asked Tu Teng, who was kneeling on the ground with a playful tone.


    "I don''t know what the holy emperor is talking about..."


    "Hahaha! Do you want to continue? What means did you use to block the exploration of soul consciousness? I can''t see through your accomplishments, but I must rely on you for daring to fake court officials to sneak into the palace. I will give you one last chance. If you don''t tell the truth, I will make you regret coming to this world. "


    The holy emperor smiled angrily and warned Tu Teng.


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng directly released the soul power, removed his disguise and revealed his original appearance.


    When the old man felt Tu Teng''s pressure, his face changed rapidly, his half narrowed eyes opened in an instant, and stood up from the chair with a big vigilance in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the soul power of this sneaking guy was so strong. Although his cultivation didn''t transition to the first stage, his soul power was no weaker than him.


    "Who are you!"


    The old man snapped.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m Tu Teng, the holy emperor of the ancient continent. I have to do this just to see you."


    Tu Teng looked calm and his tone seemed more polite.


    Seeing that Tu Teng didn''t seem to have any malice, the old man stabilized his mind, stared at TU Teng and asked, "the holy emperor of the ancient continent? Your soul power is really qualified for the holy emperor, but your cultivation is really lower. What can I do for you? "


    "Your Excellency should know that the spiritual source in the spiritual world has dried up?"


    Tu Teng has no other superfluous words and goes directly to the theme.


    "Spiritual exhaustion? It appeared a long time ago, but it has become more serious in recent decades. How can you worry about the depletion of spiritual resources in the ancient continent? "


    The old man asked with a puzzled look.


    "Naturally, we don''t have to worry about the ancient continent, but the seven continents have no spiritual supply, and we can''t live alone. I''m just here for one thing. I''ll call the nine holy emperors together to discuss the Countermeasures for the depletion of spiritual resources. At present, five holy emperors have agreed to negotiate. I wonder what you think? "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "I came here for this. The depletion of the spiritual source is a major event in the whole spiritual world. In fact, I wanted to gather everyone to discuss it for a long time. But the nine continents were far apart, and there was almost no substantive contact, so they gave up. I didn''t want to be a Taoist friend, but I did it first. No problem, I absolutely support it. Although the spiritual source of our eternal continent has dried up, I have slowed down the flow of time with my magic power, but I am not as frightened as other continents. So far, there is no idea about the barren continent and the Shengyan continent. However, there is no way to stop the depletion of the spiritual source. Although it can delay time, it still can''t escape the end of the depletion of the spiritual Qi. "


    When the old man heard Tu Teng''s words, his expression eased a lot. Instead, he gave birth to some respect for Tu Teng and said to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng was very happy to hear the words of the emperor of the eternal continent. He thought there would be a thrilling contest, but he didn''t want to be so smooth.


    "Smelly boy, it''s nothing. It''s called conforming to the people''s will. No one wants to make it either you die or I live. If you can really find a better way, it''s the blessing of life!"


    Master Daqiang could feel Tu Teng''s surprise, so he preached with soul knowledge.

 Chapter 714

    The lobbying of Hengzhou mainland was also smooth, but Tu Teng was still worried about the means of time attack. He silently decided that in the future, he should not only be careful about his opponents who would use time attack, but also develop the magic infinite time magic.


    But the phantom tells Tu Teng that his infinite time magic power does not have the ability to attack. It is mainly to change the time flow rate, reverse time, and foresee the future.


    However, Tu Teng was unable to develop the vast majority of magical powers of magic form. After he had to fly to the fairy world, he had Taixu immortal Qi in his body, and the real magical powers of magic form could be fully developed.


    After leaving the Hengzhou continent, Tu Teng''s next goal is Tianyan continent.


    Tianyan continent, as its name suggests, is a continental world with fire attribute. Moreover, hundreds of years ago, Tu Teng met the old man Mingyan at the foot of wusheng mountain.


    At that time, Mingyan saw that Tu Teng had the holy way of fire, which made Tu Teng believe that Mingyan was definitely not an ordinary person.


    After escaping from wusheng mountain, Mingyan tells Xiao Zichen that Tu Teng must go to Tianyan mainland to find him in ten thousand years. Otherwise, he will come to Tu Teng himself.


    But Ming Yan didn''t explain why.


    Tianyan continent is also very far away from the ancient continent. If it is an ordinary way to travel, it is estimated that it will take at least two or three thousand years. If Mingyan knows that Tu Teng can use master Daqiang to arrive in an instant, maybe his time limit will not be ten thousand years.


    There was an old friend in Tu Teng''s heart. When master Daqiang kept sending Tu Teng to Tianyan mainland, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Where is this a vibrant continent? It''s hell!


    Everywhere are erupting volcanoes, boiling magma, burning the sky and boiling the earth, the terrible hot temperature pervades the world, there are no vegetation, and the mountains and rocks are blackened.


    "Is this the Tianyan continent? This is a scorched world! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Shit, I think it''s weird! Even the continental world with fire attribute will not make its home like this. Moreover, this hot high temperature binds the soul consciousness. Lao Tzu can not explore the range of thousands of miles at most. "


    Master Daqiang said with a surprised light in his eyes.


    "Well, yes, my soul consciousness can''t explore too much. I can only see the world surrounded by fire."


    Xiao Zichen also nodded and said.


    Min Zhu and Tu Teng are the same. Their soul consciousness is also greatly constrained, but the exploration range of tens of thousands of miles is simply suppressed to the limit relative to their soul power.


    "It seems that what happened in the mainland this day, we should be careful!"


    Tu Teng looked a little dignified and reminded everyone.


    The four men flew slowly in the air. The master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen offered a protective mask to resist the terrible high temperature. Tu Teng and min Zhu were strong, and the high temperature had no impact on them.


    When they came to the ruins of a seemingly City, they fell to the ground. There was no volcanic fire here, and the temperature between heaven and earth was much lower, but the city in front of them was completely destroyed.


    "Sure enough, I guessed right! It wasn''t like this before. You''re a very prosperous city, but now it''s in ruins. On this day, the mainland must have encountered some foreign attack, and obviously there was a great world war. Otherwise, such a large city would not have been destroyed so seriously. "


    Shifu Daqiang looked at the ruins of the city and said.


    "Huh? Be careful, there is soul power fluctuation in the ruins! "


    Tu Teng frowned and explored again. He suddenly found that there were creatures in the endless city ruins, so he hurriedly reminded him.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s reminder, Daqiang''s three faces changed slightly and immediately raised their vigilance.


    Tu Teng exchanged eyes with his masters Daqiang and Xiao Zichen, and without hesitation put them into the magic weapon of space.


    After all, I don''t know what happened here. We can''t be careless to ensure the safety of Shifu Daqiang and Xiao Zichen. Tu Teng and min Zhu are now Saint level figures with perfect Taoism. Their self-protection ability is definitely at the peak level in the spiritual world.


    Tu Teng and min Zhu try their best to hide their whereabouts and quietly approach in the direction of soul force fluctuation.


    When they walked for less than half an hour, they suddenly found that the soul power around them fluctuated more and more, as if many mysterious creatures suddenly woke up in the ruins.


    "No! We seem to have entered their trap! "


    Tu Teng has a bad feeling.


    "Well, just now I just felt a few soul power fluctuations. When we entered the depths of the ruins, so many suddenly appeared. The soul power fluctuations just now were obviously bait!"


    Min Zhu''s golden eyes coagulated, looked at TU Teng, nodded and said.


    "What are these? Unfortunately, our soul consciousness can''t detect them. They don''t seem to be in a hurry to attack us. They surround but don''t attack. They are still a group of creatures with high intelligence!"


    Tu Teng leaned against a half collapsed wall and didn''t intend to move on, exploring the movement around.


    "Tu Teng, we have been surrounded. The mysterious soul power fluctuates more and more, and the number is very amazing!"


    Some tension gradually appeared in Min Zhu''s eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    It was not tu Teng''s character to sit and wait for death. He suddenly let go of the authority of the holy way. The terrible authority of the holy way spread around, turning the ruins thousands of miles around into nothingness.


    With Tu Teng and min Zhu as the center, there is an open flat land with a radius of thousands of miles. There is nothing to block the line of sight.


    Feeling Tu Teng''s terror and the threat of the holy way, those mysterious creatures immediately had a great commotion. First, they quickly retreated to avoid Tu Teng''s threat of the holy way, and then they quickly surrounded Tu Teng and min Zhu.


    It seems that Tu Teng''s holy word completely angered them.


    When they were less than ten thousand miles away from Tu Teng and min Zhu, Tu Teng finally saw their appearance. They were all beautiful creatures with fair skin. Although they were human, they had red eyes and sharp ears.


    "Demon!"


    Tu Teng and min Zhu exclaimed in unison that Tu Teng was so familiar with these creatures that he was not the demon who nearly destroyed the earth?


    Tu Teng''s memory of demons is clear and powerful. In fact, the core strength of the demons that threatened the world of the earth was Cangji and his ten subordinates. Only they were pure demons.


    Now, millions of pure demons are surrounded by Tu Teng and min Zhu.


    Among them, there are more than 100000 demons who have achieved accomplishments above the robbery period, and the other lowest ones are the existence of the Hedao period.


    The original Cangji was just a demon in the period of deification, which almost let the world of the earth be completely controlled by them.


    This is the first time Tu Teng met the demon family in the spirit world. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see it. It''s a big wave when he sees it!


    And min Zhu naturally knows the power of demons. When she was in the world of the earth, she fought side by side with Tu Teng and lifted the crisis of the world.


    Seeing so many ghosts makes Tu Teng and min Zhu''s scalp numb.


    "Damn it! It turned out that the mainland was destroyed by them! Smelly boy, evil spirits are not easy to provoke. You should be careful! If you can''t, I''ll take you away! "


    Shifu Daqiang could sense everything outside and quickly made a voice to remind him.


    "Master, observe first. Although the demons are powerful, we are not so easy to provoke now!"


    Tu Teng is still very confident.


    When the demons gathered less than kilometers away from Tu Teng and min Zhu, a very sexy and enchanting female demon suddenly flew out from the demons. She hardly wore clothes, but a thin piece of cloth covered the important parts, which made Tu Teng dare not look directly.

 Chapter 715

    "Master, doesn''t the demon family have its own continent? Why did it invade Tianyan continent? "


    Tu Teng saw that the female demon seemed to be the commander of these demons, hanging in the air staring at them, but he didn''t speak, so he asked Daqiang with his soul knowledge.


    "The demon family is a very mysterious family. It is said that they are creatures from different worlds. No one knows their real nest. Invading other people''s territory has become a major feature of them. A long time ago, there was a great war between the spirit clan and the spirit world. The powerful spirit clan almost ruled most of the spirit world, but it was finally defeated by the strong people in the spirit world. Damn it, judging from the number of demons this time, it seems that they are going to make a comeback! "


    Master Daqiang responded with a worried tone.


    "Why did they choose Tianyan mainland? Now the spiritual source is exhausted. Even if you want to invade, you should choose the barren continent and Shengyan continent! "


    Tu Teng asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know. The demon clan is very mysterious and has some unimaginable means. Don''t fight hard and run away if you can''t! Also, Cangji was very powerful at the beginning. Although he existed in a period of transforming God, don''t forget that he got half of the flesh of the divine beast Kunpeng, otherwise he wouldn''t be so strong. But don''t underestimate the enemy! The demon clan is very difficult to deal with! "


    "Well, I see, master."


    "Aren''t you from Tianyan mainland? What are you doing here? "


    The female demon stood in the air, staring at TU Teng and min Zhu with a pair of charming big eyes. After examining them for a while, she asked. Her voice was sharp and penetrating.


    Tu Teng found out that this person''s great accomplishment in the third phase of the robbery is equivalent to Xiao Zichen, but his soul power is far above Xiao Zichen.


    Demons like to devour the brains of creatures. They are ferocious by nature, but they have a very flirtatious appearance.


    "Can you see that we are not from Tianyan continent?"


    Tu Teng asked calmly.


    "Surrounded by so many of us, I can still be calm. It seems that I have something to rely on! Although there is a fire breath in your soul breath, your blood breath is dominated by the breath of destruction. You will never be the fire spirit family in Tianyan mainland. "


    There is confidence and arrogance in the look of female demons.


    "What''s your purpose when you spoil the mainland like this?"


    Tu Teng blinked and didn''t look directly at the female demon. He always asked her with his face.


    The other party''s clothes are too exposed. Min Zhu is still around, which makes Tu Teng very embarrassed.


    "Hum! So many questions when death comes? However, it''s nothing to let you die and understand. The spiritual source in the spiritual world is exhausted. You will die sooner or later, and our demon family can survive without the spiritual source, so we took the plate in advance! ha-ha! That day, the spiritual source of the burning mainland dried up to a very serious level, so we chose the burning mainland. We didn''t expect that the burning mainland was so vulnerable that they couldn''t carry our first wave of attack. Ha ha! "


    The words of female demons made Tu Teng''s back cool. It seems that the demons took advantage of people''s danger and came back to invade the spirit world.


    In other words, the spiritual world is now facing the dual crisis of spiritual source depletion and demon family aggression!


    "Has the whole Tianyan continent been occupied by you?"


    Min Zhu asked the demon in a cold voice.


    "Hehe! Almost. However, the holy emperor of Tianyan mainland led his royal family to resist tenaciously, but it was just a dying struggle. We will soon eliminate them. "


    The female demon replied with a disdainful smile.


    In fact, when Tu Teng''s holy way spread, it was really a great deterrent to demons. Otherwise, they would never talk nonsense with Tu Teng and min Zhu.


    "Be careful, smelly boy. I feel that they are deliberately delaying time. Your holy way intimidated them just now, so I didn''t do it to you immediately."


    The Taoist master Daqiang immediately guessed the spirit''s mind and reminded Tu Teng with soul consciousness.


    "Well, I also guessed that our space has long been locked by them, but the magic power of the demon family to block space does not seem to be superb. Master, you can use the holy way of space."


    Tu Teng responded.


    With master Daqiang''s escape against the sky, Tu Teng was not worried about being taken down by these demons, but when he heard that the holy emperor of Tianyan continent was still there, the stone hanging in his heart was put down.


    "Boom!"


    Taking advantage of the demon''s inattention, Tu Teng suddenly launched an attack. Min Zhu also had a sharp heart and directly attacked the female demon.


    "Hahaha! Sure enough, there are people who are not afraid of death! "


    The female demon didn''t expect that Tu Teng would have to make a senseless struggle before they died. She laughed and didn''t seem to pay much attention to min Zhu who attacked.


    "Touch!"


    The female spirit stayed in place and directly poked out her palm to fight with min Zhu''s fist. A terrible space soul force shook, breaking a large space. The violent taixugang Qi swept out madly. Many ghosts who could not avoid were involved and disappeared completely.


    Min Zhu''s fist strength shocked the female demon. She didn''t expect that the silent woman was so strong. Although she was not hurt, her body was beaten back rapidly and her blood gas surged.


    "This is also a hard stubble!"


    As soon as the female demon looked frozen, her eyes flashed fiercely and stared at Min Zhu. Her hands suddenly formed a handprint. A huge bird shadow suddenly appeared from her head to block out the sky and the sun. Two red mans burst out from her eyes and shot away at Min Zhu.


    Min Zhu''s eyes were frozen. These two red mans with terrible force to tear the space, so that Min Zhu had almost no time to avoid. The space was blocked and blinking was impossible.


    But min Zhu didn''t flinch. He offered the strongest defense of the mechanical saint, the King Kong mask. When the two red mans shot at the Golden King Kong mask, they made a harsh sound of metal cutting.


    The two red awns were finally blocked.


    On Tu Teng''s side, he fought fiercely with millions of demons. All the demons were fearless of death, as if they were human shaped Gu puppets controlled by Locke Yang in the birth and reproduction world.


    However, Tu Teng''s group attack skills are very powerful. The holy way of fire is reborn, which makes the world a sea of fire. However, Tu Teng is shocked to find that these demons have great restraint and defense against fire.


    His rebirth has limited lethality to them. Millions of demons, but hundreds of thousands of people have been killed and injured.


    But Rao is so. Tu Teng''s terrorist attack ability also has a great deterrent to the demons. Among them, the powerful leader level demons have fear in their eyes. However, without the command of female demons, they dare not retreat and can only besiege Tu Teng like a swarm of bees.


    The attack means of demons emerge one after another, sometimes long-range spell attack, sometimes soul attack, sometimes melee melee. Tu Teng has strong defense, but he has also suffered some injuries in the siege of such a number of powerful demons.


    Min Zhu and the female demon fought fiercely, and it was difficult for the two to win. Although min Zhu had the upper hand with the power of the holy way, it was not easy to completely defeat the demon leader.


    "No wonder Tianyan mainland was captured by them. It''s really strong! The leader''s combat power is no weaker than min Zhu, and she doesn''t have any smell of holy Tao. "


    Tu Teng was shocked by the power of demons. After all, ordinary practitioners, who have no power of the holy way, want to fight with people with the power of the holy way. Even if your cultivation is higher, it is not a level competition.


    But an ordinary leader of the demon family is capable of fighting min Zhu, who has the perfect golden way. Why doesn''t Tu Teng be shocked?

 Chapter 716

    Millions of demons attacked Tu Teng, but they had strange restraint against the fire attack. Tu Teng thought, this may be the reason why Tianyan mainland can''t resist demons.


    "Since you are not afraid of fire, let you taste the power of the ancient divine fist!"


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng''s body instantly turned into a thousand meter high ancient giant. The terrible soul power was superimposed on the threat of destroying the holy way, and the demons around his body blinked and annihilated a large area.


    Seeing Tu Teng incarnate into an ancient giant, there was a stronger color of fear in the eyes of the demons, because many years ago, their demons almost ruled most of the spiritual world, which was defeated by the strong people led by the holy emperor of the ancient continent.


    And the ancient holy emperor turned into a giant, invincible, killing demons with one move. Countless terrible memories still remain in the minds of some old demons.


    "It''s really an ancient giant! Or an ancient giant with an ancient holy way! "


    When the demon leader fighting with min Zhu saw Tu Teng incarnate into an ancient giant, his eyes coagulated and a bad feeling came into his heart.


    Because the ancient giant family is the nemesis of the demon family!


    "The second move of the ancient divine Fist: all souls kill!"


    Tu Teng roared, raised his huge fist over his head, fell from the sky with unimaginable destructive power, and hit the dark spirits.


    A fist like a house paints a huge space crack in the space. Where the fist crosses, the space solidifies instantly.


    "Boom!"


    It was like thousands of thunder, the sky was broken, and the huge sound made everyone''s ears completely deaf at this moment. What they saw was only a huge meteor like fist falling from the sky.


    Then, the terrible fist power spread around, all the creatures touched by the fist power turned into nothingness, and all the creatures affected by the fist power were directly annihilated.


    Tu Teng''s fist killed more than four million demons, leaving less than a million!


    Such terrible lethality made Tu Teng himself a little shocked.


    But he didn''t know that since his holy way of fire was sacrificed quietly, he was promoted to the perfect holy way of fire, which greatly increased his soul power. Now the ancient divine fist is not comparable to that before.


    Those demons saw the terrible fist hit down and thought it would be all right to avoid it, but they didn''t think that the fist strength from the radiation shock was not what they could compete with at all. Those who didn''t have time to escape quickly died.


    Tu Teng''s fist almost killed the demons invading Tianyan mainland, which frightened the female demon leaders and the remaining powerful demons.


    Tu Teng''s strength is far beyond their imagination. In the eyes of the female demon leader, it seems that the ancient holy emperor who beat their demons without temper reappeared, making her completely lose the idea of continuing to fight.


    "Whew!"


    The female demon leader directly broke away from min Zhu''s attack blockade with a strange blink and plundered into the remaining demon teams. Looking at TU Teng like a murderer from a distance, she didn''t know whether to retreat or attack for a while.


    "Take another punch!"


    Tu Teng''s bloodthirsty spirit has filled him with murderous spirit. He raises his fist and plans to punch again.


    Tu Teng will not have any kindness to these cruel demon families. He must kill them all!


    The power of the ancient divine fist is powerful, but the consumption of soul power is also very terrible. Tu Teng''s current soul power can cast the ancient divine fist twice at most.


    The spirits who had seen the power of Tu Teng''s ancient divine fist completely gave up resistance at the moment when Tu Teng raised his fist, and used strange escape methods one after another to escape quickly in the blocked space.


    But what surprised Tu Teng and min Zhu when they arrived was that all the demons fled, but the female demon still stood in front of Tu Teng, as if he was not afraid of his ancient magic fist.


    Tu Teng, but no matter how much, was on the line and had to send!


    "Boom!"


    Another loud noise broke the sky, and Tu Teng''s fist fell directly on the head of the demon leader, and he was about to smash it into nothingness.


    But a shocking scene happened. Tu Teng''s fist was blocked by her!


    Yes, Tu Teng''s fist was less than ten meters away from her head, but it couldn''t go down, and the terrible fist strength didn''t hurt her at all.


    The female demon leader with exposed clothes and sexy figure looked awe inspiring. Her eyes stared at TU Teng. There was a black gas suspension on her head, and Tu Teng''s fist was blocked by this black gas.


    This is the ancient divine fist, which can destroy the heaven and earth and destroy the holy way!


    Before, it was this punch that killed more than three million powerful demons, but could not shake this slender looking female demon!


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Min Zhu, who was not far away, opened his mouth when he saw this incredible scene.


    Just now she had a fight with this demon. She didn''t feel how strong she was. At most, she tied with herself.


    Min Zhu knew the power of Tu Teng''s ancient divine fist. Even if she had to resist, it wouldn''t work, but the Banshee spirit could take Tu Teng''s strongest attack so lightly.


    "Smelly boy! Get out! Come on! "


    Suddenly, the master Daqiang in the magic weapon of Tu Teng space shouted loudly. He seemed to see something terrible.


    "I can''t let you live!"


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Before master Daqiang''s cry, Tu Teng had no time to respond. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the female demon in front of him and shouted. Next, his body exploded.


    Self explosion! This is the self explosion of a powerful demon whose strength is no less than that of Min Zhu, the holy emperor of Jinyuan mainland!


    Moreover, this self explosion is not different from that of ordinary practitioners, because this self explosion actually contains the powerful destructive power of the ancient holy way!


    Tu Teng''s huge body has too much stress surface, and almost all the self explosion and destruction power of female demons has been applied to him.


    The self explosion of the cultivator itself has an extremely terrible destructive power, but the self explosion of the female demon spirit also superimposes the destructive power of the ancient holy way, and the power almost increases her self explosion power several times.


    At the critical moment, the fire slave in Tu Teng''s body automatically offered the defense of fire god pattern for Tu Teng at the fastest speed.


    However, the female demon''s self explosion is close at hand, and Tu Teng is not given more time and opportunities to make other defense.


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng''s huge body, 1000 meters high, was lifted up directly. When the huge body flew rapidly in the air, min Zhu could see Tu Teng''s flesh melt rapidly with the naked eye, which was the annihilation of the flesh by the destructive force of self explosion.


    Without waiting for Tu Teng''s body to land, his huge body was completely reduced to its original appearance, but his flesh was still eroded by the power of destruction.


    "Tu Teng!"


    Min Zhu shouted wildly, turned into streamer and swept to Tu Teng. Before he landed, he caught his broken body, then suddenly turned around and blocked the unexplained destructive force with his back. His body and Tu Teng were once again rushed out of the kilometer by the terrible destructive force and hit the ground.


    When min Zhu endured strong pain and took Tu Teng out of the deep pit, he was also black and unconscious.

 Chapter 717

    "Smelly boy? "Smelly boy?"


    "Brother Tu! Sister Minzhu! "


    Master Daqiang and Xiao Zichen came out of Tu Teng''s space magic weapon for the first time, looking at the two people lying on the ground and fainting, shouting loudly.


    If min Zhu didn''t use his body to block the power of destruction at the last moment, I''m afraid Tu Teng''s body would be completely annihilated, even his space magic weapon would not be protected.


    Shifu Daqiang may be able to escape, but Xiao Zichen is in danger.


    "Damn it! The demon clan is so vicious that they would rather explode themselves than destroy Tu Teng, an enemy that poses a great threat to them! "


    "Master Daqiang, brother Tu''s soul power is very weak. Is there any danger?"


    The tears in Xiao Zichen''s eyes were swirling. After exploring, min Zhu was fine, but his flesh suffered a lot of trauma. Tu Teng''s flesh was not only dilapidated, but also his soul was seriously hurt.


    "It might as well be. He has an illusion, and his soul will be fine. But this time he suffered a big loss. His soul was injured, and he can''t recover immediately in a short time."


    Master Daqiang said as he filled Tu Teng''s mouth with several pills to repair his soul and body.


    Hearing master Daqiang''s words, Xiao Zichen''s mood was slightly stable and planned to feed min Zhu a Jinchuang pill. Min Zhu slowly woke up, looked at Xiao Zichen and asked, "sister Zichen, how''s Tu Teng?"


    "He was seriously injured, but master Daqiang said there was no worry about his life. If you hadn''t sacrificed your life to save him just now, brother Tu might have..."


    Xiao Zichen didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Sister Zichen, I don''t need Jinchuang pill. My body now has a strong self-healing ability. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Seeing that Xiao Zichen was going to feed himself Jinchuang pill, min Zhu said with gratitude.


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, min Zhu healed. She stood up from the ground, squatted beside Tu Teng, held Tu Teng''s hand with concern, and her eyes were full of love.


    "Unexpectedly, these demons are so fierce that they would rather explode themselves than kill their opponents!"


    Xiao Zichen also saw the demon family for the first time. Looking at TU Teng who was seriously injured and didn''t wake up, Xiu Mei said with a tight frown.


    "Obviously, the demon leader saw Tu Teng''s power just now. She thought Tu Teng would be a great threat for their demon family to invade the spirit world, so she used such a sacrifice to get rid of the strong enemy for their family. This is the spirit of martyrdom of the demon family. Many such martyrdom happened when the demons invaded the spiritual world. I just saw the demon''s eyes and thought something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was a little late. Otherwise, Tu Teng would not be so passive. "


    Master Daqiang sighed and explained to Xiao Zichen and min Zhu.


    "Master Daqiang, why is the demon''s self explosion so powerful? According to Tu Teng''s physical strength and defense means, her self explosion at this level will not pose any fatal threat to him?"


    Min Zhu asked somewhat puzzled.


    "You just sensed that the power of destruction contained the power of the ancient holy way when he exploded. If Lao Tzu guessed right, she should have used some mysterious magic power to absorb the power of the holy way in Tu Teng''s ancient divine fist into her own body, and then explode, so as to increase the power of destruction. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "So, brother TU was hurt by his own holy power."


    Xiao Zichen nodded slightly.


    "Yes! This damn demon clan has very strange magical powers. This method of returning the other body with the other way is really terrible. I''m afraid the spirit world is really going to be in danger! This time we entered the Tianyan continent and happened to destroy the first wave of invasion of the demon clan, which is likely to provoke them and speed up their invasion. From the martyrdom of the female demon just now, we can see that the demon family is prepared this time and is determined to get it! "


    Master Daqiang looked dignified and analyzed.


    "Stinky bug! No, the master was invaded by evil spirits again, and this time the evil spirits were more violent and very hidden than last time. When I found it, it had invaded into his soul from the master''s blood. Find a way! I can only keep my master''s soul for a while, but I can''t keep it for too long! Find a way! "


    Suddenly, the phantom shape suddenly shouted to master Daqiang''s soul. Her words made master Daqiang feel like lightning when he was stunned!


    "Ah! Shit, how could this happen! Damn it! "


    Seeing master Daqiang well, he suddenly shouted, which frightened min Zhu and Xiao Zichen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened, master Daqiang?"


    Min Zhu and Xiao Zichen stared at master Daqiang and immediately asked. A very bad feeling almost hit their hearts at the same time.


    Because they had never seen master Daqiang so nervous and flustered.


    "Shit, no, this smelly boy was attacked by evil spirits again, and this time it was very dangerous. Not even the phantom can keep him for long! We must find a way quickly! "


    Shifu Daqiang is a little incoherent.


    "How could this happen? What should I do? Brother Tu, you must hold on! "


    Xiao Zichen was not calm for a moment. He quickly grasped Tu Teng''s hand and shouted softly.


    "Master Daqiang, didn''t barrow save Tu Teng last time? Let''s go back to barrow! "


    Min Zhu quickly shouted.


    When Xiao Zichen heard min Zhu say that barrow can, Tu Teng quickly turned his face, with a ray of hope in his eyes. He looked at Shifu Daqiang and waited for his arrangement.


    "This time, I''m afraid barrow can''t save Tu Teng. The last time barrow could suck away the evil spirit and evil spirit in Tu Teng''s body, it was because Cangji was the one who gave Tu Teng evil spirit, and Cangji and barrow were one and two souls. It''s not surprising that barrow could suck away his evil spirit. But not this time. What''s more, the phantom told me just now that the evil spirit was very hidden. When she found it, it had invaded his soul from her blood. "


    But I didn''t think about it. Master Daqiang just shook his head in frustration and said.


    "No, brother Tu won''t... we must find a way. There must be other ways to save brother Tu!"


    "We must save Tu Teng!"


    Min Zhu didn''t cry. His cold face was determined that no one could stop him. Without saying a word, he quickly delivered a lot of soul power to Tu Teng to buy him more time.


    Xiao Zichen saw that Min Zhu delivered soul power to Tu Teng. She also immediately stabilized her mind from panic. She also pasted Tu Teng''s other palm on her forehead and delivered her soul power to his body.


    "Ah! Transporting soul power is not a long-term plan. Hallucinatory saint, how long can you keep this smelly boy? "


    Master Daqiang sighed and hurriedly asked the phantom.


    "Ten days at most! At that time, I may also be invaded by evil spirits, and the master''s soul will be completely taken away by evil spirits, and the master will become an evil spirit! "


    The magic words are so cold that Shifu Daqiang can hardly bear them.


    He did not dare to tell min Zhu and Xiao Zichen the magic words. Otherwise, he could not imagine how much the two women who loved him to their soul would grieve.


    "Only ten days? The key is, I don''t know how to get rid of this evil spirit! That bastard female demon also blew herself up. Now it''s really wrong to call heaven and earth! "


    Master Daqiang has lived for 400 million years. He has never been so helpless and desperate. Looking at TU Teng lying on the ground with his eyes closed, his heart is like fire.

 Chapter 718

    "Evil spirits and evil Qi enter the body. I can save Tu Daoyou!"


    When Shifu Daqiang was in despair and helplessness, an old voice came from the air, which made Shifu Daqiang an inspiration.


    "Master Mingyan?"


    Xiao Zichen immediately looked up and looked from the direction of the voice, with a surprise in his eyes.


    "Is the old man Ming Yan in the secret territory of wusheng mountain?"


    Master Daqiang and min Zhu also exclaimed almost at the same time.


    In the surprise of the three, a ripple appeared in the space in front of master Daqiang, and then a familiar old man appeared.


    "You''re all right!"


    The old man Ming Yan said with a faint smile to master Daqiang.


    "Brother Mingyan, do you think you can just Tu Teng?"


    Shifu Daqiang was not in the mood to exchange greetings and asked directly.


    "Taoist Tu Teng was brought into the body by the evil spirit of the strongest demon. My eldest son died on this evil spirit. Unfortunately, it was too late when I found a way to eliminate the evil spirit."


    Ming Yan said sadly.


    "Master Mingyan, I hope you can remember Tu Teng''s salvation and save Tu Teng''s life!"


    Xiao Zichen hurried to Mingyan and bowed down to ask.


    "Well, I dare not forget. Now that I have come, I will naturally save him. But... "


    "But what? You don''t fucking take advantage of people''s danger and make excessive demands, do you? Don''t forget, if you weren''t my apprentice, you would have been killed by those people in black! "


    When Shifu Daqiang saw that Mingyan seemed to have something to do, he looked at him and scolded him impolitely.


    "Take advantage of people''s danger? Ha ha ha. I can save Tu Teng, but I will pay a great price to save him! Perhaps it''s not too much for me to make a request? "


    When Mingyan heard master Daqiang''s words, he suddenly laughed, but there was no sinister color in his eyes.


    "Say something and fart!"


    The very eager master Daqiang urged angrily.


    "Master Mingyan, what do you want, but it doesn''t hurt to say. As long as we can do it, we will promise!"


    Xiao Zichen seemed very polite.


    "The requirement is..."


    "Father! may not! Qin''er refused! "


    Suddenly, a clear woman''s voice came. Then, beside Mingyan, a woman in a red tight skirt appeared, with concave and convex figure, sexy and hot, healthy wheat skin, rebellious eyes and exquisite facial features. Even Xiao Zichen was surprised to see it.


    "Qin''er, why are you here? How dare you disobey your father''s decision?"


    Ming Yan turned his face and scolded Ming qin''er, but it was hard to hide the color of love and pity in his eyes.


    "Father, father! If you save him, you will die. Qin''er would rather die himself than his father! "


    As mingqin''er said, tears fell from his eyes and pulled Mingyan''s arm, but there was pain and reluctance in his willfulness.


    When master Daqiang heard what mingqin''er said, they were shocked and looked at each other. They never thought that Mingyan would die if he wanted to save Tu Teng.


    Shifu Daqiang suddenly felt that what he had just said was a bit of a villain''s heart, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Silly girl, if Tu Teng hadn''t saved me, I might have died long ago. If I didn''t repay the kindness of saving my life, was it the work of the fire spirit family in Tianyan mainland? What''s more, Tu Teng fought and invaded demons for our Tianyan mainland. This great kindness should be reported! Now the benefactor is in danger. Only I can save him. If I don''t, I won''t have the face to be the holy emperor of the burning continent! "


    Ming Yan gently stroked Ming qin''er in sobbing, with earnest words, but a firm attitude.


    "Father! No, qin''er...... "


    "All right, stop talking!"


    Suddenly, the fierce look in Mingyan''s eyes replaced pity and ignored Mingqin''s son.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I wonder if Tu Teng can talk to me now?"


    Mingyan suddenly looked at the master Daqiang seriously and asked.


    "He has a weak soul and can''t talk."


    Master Daqiang shook his head and said.


    "Then you may be the Lord of Tu Teng?"


    Ming Yan asked again.


    "I can be his master! If you want anything, just say it. "


    Master Daqiang also looked positive and said in a sincere tone.


    When he heard that Mingyan wanted to save Tu Teng with his own life, he had only respect and gratitude for Mingyan.


    Xiao Zichen and min Zhu also looked at Mingyan and nodded slightly.


    On the other side, minqin''er was full of sadness, but he didn''t dare to stop his father. His beautiful and rebellious eyes had a strong sense of helplessness and sadness.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, to completely understand the evil spirit in the soul of Taoist friend Tu Teng, we need the holy way of fire. I know that Tu Teng has already obtained the holy way of fire, and it is obviously the perfect holy way of fire from his attack just now. I used the holy way of fire as a guide to completely activate the perfect holy way of fire, which he fell asleep because of serious injury. The power of the holy way of fire in the soul will naturally annihilate the evil spirit. "


    Ming Yan finished, looked at the master Daqiang, paused for a moment, and then said, "yes, once the spirit source of fire, the holy way, is used, as the life body of fire spirit, the soul will die out. But Tu Teng is a benefactor of Tianyan mainland. It is natural for me to repay his kindness with my life. But I have another daughter, qin''er. Now my Tianyan mainland has been turned into ruins by the demon family. I hope Tu Teng can marry qin''er and protect the last incense of the royal blood of the Huoling Holy Family in Tianyan mainland. "


    "Let Tu Teng marry her?"


    Master Daqiang, Xiao Zichen and min Zhu asked at the same time. They didn''t expect Ming Yan to make such a request.


    "Well... Brother Mingyan, I promise you to keep the holy blood of your Tianyan continent. Why do you want to catch your daughter? "


    Master Daqiang touched his nose and asked in some confusion.


    "I have been open and aboveboard all my life! A wise man does not do secret things. As early as at the foot of wusheng mountain, the Buddha saw that Tu Teng had the holy way of fire, and now he has achieved the holy way of perfect fire. The holy way of perfect fire is the supreme saint for our holy family in Tianyan continent. I have only one daughter. To let her marry Tu Teng is to make Tu Teng The Holy emperor of Tianyan continent. He is the best candidate, but he does not have the blood of our Tianyan holy family, but if he can combine with qin''er, he will have the power of Tianyan holy pulse in his body, and he has the perfect holy way of fire, which is also very good for my daughter qin''er. As long as he combines with qin''er, qin''er can share his holy way of fire. In order to inherit the holy pulse of Tianyan continent, I can only make such a request selfishly. Of course, if you think this request is too much to agree, I can only express my deep regret. But don''t worry, I will never save Tu Teng! "


    Mingyan''s words are sincere and frank, which makes Shifu Daqiang three people moved.


    "Father! Qin''er doesn''t marry! Qin''er, as long as you are good, stay with you all your life! Qin''er doesn''t care about the safety of any holy family. Qin''er only wants your father to be safe! "


    Mingqin''er obviously didn''t have the fortitude, iron blood and overall interests of the emperor and princess, but was more of a wayward and unruly innocence with a little girl.


    "Confused! As a long princess, you should attach importance to life and be a father. You are too used to you in ordinary days! Your brother has died for the holy family, and your father is the only descendant. You are the only royal holy vessel incense of the fire spirit Holy Family in the whole Tianyan continent. The life and death of Tianyan continent depends on you. If you combine with Tu Teng, Tu Teng can get the power of Tianyan holy vessel, and I have a new holy emperor in Tianyan continent! "


    Ming Yan scolded loudly. There was no pity in his eyes this time.


    "Father emperor, you are the holy emperor of Tianyan mainland! Why sacrifice yourself to save an irrelevant outsider? "


    Mingqin''er seemed to be getting up with his unruly spirit. Ignoring the rebuke of his father emperor Mingyan, he asked loudly.


    "Pa!"


    Mingyan gave mingqin''er a hard slap, but his palm was trembling.


    "Qin''er! You remember! Tu Teng is the Savior of Tianyan mainland and your father! Not an outsider! You should serve him well all your life! The father emperor is the holy emperor of Tianyan continent, but look at the present Tianyan continent. What face does the father emperor have to be the holy emperor? The demon clan will never stop. Now only Tu Teng, who has the perfect holy way of fire, is qualified to be the holy emperor of Tianyan continent. This is Dad''s last request for you! You can''t forget it in your life! Don''t forget! "


    Ming Yan screamed and burst into tears in his eyes. After that, he suddenly burst into a red flame from his eyebrows, and the light went straight into Tu Teng''s eyebrows.


    When the red flame light left the center of Mingyan''s eyebrows, his body was suddenly stiff and fell to the ground.


    "Dad! Sobbing... "


    Mingqin''er lies on Mingyan''s body and cries bitterly.

 Chapter 719

    For Xiao Zichen and min Zhu, Tu Teng suddenly fell out of the sky and had to be combined with a woman. Emotionally, Tu Teng had another woman to separate Tu Teng''s love from them, which he was certainly unwilling to accept.


    However, under special circumstances, Tu Teng''s life is at stake. In order to save him, Mingyan sacrifices his life and entrusts all his people and daughters to Tu Teng. They have to accept both emotion and reason.


    Master Daqiang agreed to Mingyan''s entrustment. Looking at mingqin''er, who was crying heartbroken, Xiao Zichen went over to comfort him.


    "Princess qin''er, you should cheer up and fulfill the last wish of master Mingyan. If anyone caused this sad ending, it is the demon family. They are the enemies of Tianyan mainland and all of us in the spiritual world! "


    "Hum! Who are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to the princess? "


    Mingqin''er didn''t look at Xiao Zichen at all, and snorted coldly with disdain.


    Mingqin''er''s cold and inhumane response made Xiao Zichen''s face stiff and embarrassed. He had to go to Tu Teng and squat down to continue to deliver soul power to him, ignoring mingqin''er.


    "Hey, hey! Smelly boy, you''ve got a little pepper this time, but you can stand it. "


    Shifu Daqiang saw that mingqin''er was hot and unruly, and he was sweating for Tu Teng.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Tu Teng woke up. Min Zhu and Xiao Zichen were surprised and slowly helped him up. Mingyan''s method was really effective. The evil spirit in Tu Teng''s soul was completely clear, but the injured soul still needs some time to cultivate.


    "Smelly boy..."


    "Master, I know everything. I heard what master Mingyan said just now. "


    Master Daqiang was about to explain to him, but Tu Teng raised his hand and said with a sad and complex look in his eyes.


    Tu Teng walked to the body of Mingyan and kowtowed him three heads very respectfully.


    "Master Mingyan, don''t worry, you won''t die in vain. Tu Teng swore with his heart that he will marry qin''er as his wife, be the holy emperor of Tianyan mainland, and protect the blood inheritance of Tianyan holy family! You can rest assured that you rest in peace! "


    Tu Teng''s solemn and sincere oath made Ming qin''er, who was lying on Mingyan''s body, look up at TU Teng. There was no hypocrisy and affectation in his eyes.


    She did not speak, and her beautiful face full of tears was dazed and helpless.


    "Qin''er, let''s bury the holy emperor. Where are the Tianyan mainland people now?"


    Tu Teng kneels down to worship Mingyan and whispers to mingqin''er.


    Mingqin''er didn''t pay attention to Tu Teng''s questions, but silently included his father''s body into his space magic weapon, then looked back at TU Teng, flew up and swept away to the sky.


    Tu Teng naturally wants to go with her. He gives an accountable look to master Daqiang, Xiao Zichen and min Zhu, and turns into streamer to catch up with mingqin''er.


    Master Daqiang followed.


    For more than three hours, Tu Teng finally arrived at the gathering place of the residual forces in Tianyan mainland. Sure enough, it was different from the ruins world like hell outside. It was a valley with beautiful mountains and rivers and charming scenery.


    When Tu Teng four people arrived, the people of Tianyan mainland didn''t have any obstacles. It was obvious that mingqin''er had told the people what had happened.


    In fact, it was not minqin''er, but Minyan who had already explained to the people when he decided to save Tu Teng.


    No one dares to object to the emperor''s entrustment. In fact, all Tianyan mainland people saw the scene of Tu Teng fighting the demon family. His terrible strength gave them a great deterrent.


    Tu Teng made a simple exploration and was shocked to find that there were only hundreds of thousands of people left in such a big Tianyan mainland. It can be imagined what a terrible battle they had with the demon family before.


    The demon clan almost killed them all!


    Tu Teng swept to the top of the crowd, looked at everyone with Frank eyes, and said, "I believe the emperor of Mingyan should explain to everyone. My name is Tu Teng. I am the holy emperor of the ancient continent. I have made a heart to heart oath and promised the entrustment of the holy emperor of Mingyan. "


    "Tu Teng, my name is de Yiyang. It''s very dangerous in the mainland this day. The demon clan will fight back. How are you going to deal with it?"


    An old man in the crowd, who looked respected and respected, lived with a crutch and asked Tu Teng.


    "Yes, the demon clan will fight back. Therefore, I can only move you to the ancient continent first. Tianyan continent, your home, can only wait until we completely eliminate the demon family and then come back for reconstruction. "


    Tu Teng seemed to have thought about it and replied frankly.


    The old man nodded slightly, and the others seemed to have no objection.


    "Tu Teng, my father asked you to marry me. You can take a heart oath, but I didn''t say I must marry you!"


    Don''t want to, the wayward Minqin son suddenly looked at TU Teng with a rebellious look and shouted, as if he wanted to speak out his ideas in front of the people, or let Tu Teng give up his idea of marrying himself.


    "Princess! This is the last wish and entrustment of the holy emperor. If you don''t marry Tu Teng, he won''t get the power of the holy pulse of our Tianyan holy family, so he is not qualified to be our holy emperor. The holy emperor of Tianyan mainland cannot be a woman, otherwise the holy emperor will not make such an arrangement. What''s more, Tu Teng has got the perfect holy way of fire. He is the holy emperor of Tianyan continent! This is God''s will! Now our Tianyan holy family is almost destroyed by the demon family. You can''t be capricious and just care about your feelings! "


    Obviously, the old man has an unusual identity in Tianyan mainland, and he is loudly admonishing the princess.


    "Well... I don''t want to get married now! Hum! "


    Mingqin''er looked at TU Teng with resentful eyes, pursed his mouth, and replied to the old man de Yiyang.


    The old man and other people obviously knew the unruly and willful princess''s temper, but they shook their heads and did not continue to force.


    "Tu Teng holy emperor, minqin''er has been capricious since childhood. In that case, let your marriage go for a while. What do you think?"


    The old man deyiyang looked at TU Teng with some embarrassment and asked.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. Do you have any needs and requirements?"


    Although Tu Teng made a vow, he asked him to marry the hot tempered and unruly Princess immediately. He was really bitter in his heart.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to, it''s right to let it go first. What''s more, he has the important matter of convening the nine holy emperors. The spirit world is in danger, and he is not in the mood to get married.


    "There are no other requirements. I hope to give my Tianyan people an independent living area after going to the ancient continent."


    De Yiyang exchanged eyes with other people and said.


    "Of course, in that case, we shouldn''t be late. Let''s start now. I will put all of you into my space magic weapon. "


    The old man deyiyang and everyone nodded in agreement.


    Without further delay, Tu Teng took away all the Tianyan mainland people, including that mingqin''er.


    Master Daqiang understood it and immediately put away Tu Teng''s three people. He directly used his space magic power and disappeared.


    Not long after master Daqiang disappeared, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the sky of the valley, several kilometers tall, several times taller than the ancient giant.


    "Eh? Escaped so soon? "


    The huge figure gave out a sound of surprise, and then hid into the space again.

 Chapter 720

    Back to the ancient continent, Tu Teng assigned the Jiuyou mountain range not far from tengchen country to the temporary residence of Tianyan continent according to the requirements of Tianyan mainland people.


    Jiuyou mountain has abundant aura and beautiful mountains and rivers. Although the aura of Jiuyou mountain has been reduced after Jiuyou holy spring left, it is still a rare spiritual place.


    The fire spirit saints in Tianyan mainland are quite satisfied with Tu Teng''s arrangement. For them, it is too simple to open a city containing hundreds of thousands of people in the Jiuyou mountains.


    Tu Teng thought that mingqin''er would live in Jiuyou mountains with her people. Unexpectedly, she would always follow Tu Teng and said that she would marry him in the future. At least she should understand him. Tu Teng naturally could not refuse mingqin''er''s request.


    This is the creed that has long been engraved into Tu Teng''s soul. Tu Teng will abide by his promise to the holy emperor Mingyan.


    But mingqin''er is unruly and willful, and sometimes makes some things, which also gives Tu Teng a headache.


    For example, when she learned that Xiao Zichen and min Zhu were both Tu Teng''s beloved women, she felt that she had become a third party with a horizontal pole. She was mentally unbalanced. It was not pleasant to see Xiao Zichen and min Zhu.


    However, when she learned that Xiao Zichen and min Zhu had not married Tu Teng, she was a little elated. After all, her soul knowledge with Tu Teng had been settled, which made her feel that although she arrived later, she might get it first.


    Although she thinks so, mingqin''er lacks understanding of Tu Teng. She has no feelings for Tu Teng at all. Maybe she doesn''t even have a good impression.


    But Tu Teng kept his promise to her father and did not leave a bad impression on her.


    Mingqin''er''s own strength is not weak. At least her combat strength is not under Xiao Zichen. Coupled with her hot temper, soon after she came to tengchen country, everyone below saw her trembling for fear of angering the future holy queen.


    Tu Teng is not in the mood to talk about mingqin''er. After settling down the people in Tianyan mainland, Tu Teng began to lobby the holy emperors of the last two continents.


    One is Wanshui continent and the other is haokong continent.


    These two continents are now establishing their own territory in Shengyan mainland, and have formed a confrontation with Shengyan mainland. They feel that they have grabbed the source of spirit, so they disdain Tu Teng''s lobbying.


    In their view, the crisis of the depletion of spiritual sources in the spiritual world has basically been lifted.


    Although Tu Teng said that many continents share the spiritual resources of the two continents, sooner or later they will run out of the spiritual resources of the two continents.


    After all, it takes time for Lingyuan to generate Reiki. It is used too much. The generated Reiki is far less than the consumed Reiki, and the only two lands are also sucked dry.


    However, the two holy emperors think that they may not know the year and month. It is not necessary to think so far now.


    In addition, the holy emperor of the two continents was very strong, and Tu Teng failed in the end.


    The holy emperors of the seven continents almost simultaneously excluded Wanshui and haokong road from the alliance. In order to solve the dual crisis of the spiritual world, the temporary continental alliance established by the seven continents soon became the highest organization in the spiritual world.


    The invasion of the demons gradually became a crisis known to the whole spiritual world. When Wanshui and haokong were invaded by the demons, they took the initiative to join the continental alliance.


    This process took more than 80 years. The mainland alliance, the largest alliance in the history of the spiritual world, is complete.


    Under the unanimous consideration and requirements of everyone, Tu Teng was elected as the leader of the continental alliance. He has two perfect saints. At the same time, he has obtained the control of Xianmu and Tianyan. He will be the leader of the alliance.


    In the past 80 years, Tu Teng and his master Daqiang went through the robbery together. Tu Teng was directly promoted to the second phase of the robbery, and only one step short of entering the third phase of the robbery.


    However, master Daqiang''s first robbery is successful. As a divine beast, he has only two natural robberies in his life. After the robbery, he can enter the preparation stage equivalent to the Mahayana period of human practitioners. If the second robbery is successful, he will directly fly to the fairy world and completely become a mature divine beast.


    The success of the robbery made Shifu Daqiang excited for a long time, and his soul power soared again. His strength was close to his peak.


    And now with the holy way of space, Shifu Daqiang''s strength is strictly no less than his peak period.


    In the past 80 years, Tu Teng has been running between the holy emperors of the nine continents. In order to solve the crisis in the spiritual world, he has worked hard.


    His efforts have also been greatly reported. At least nine continents have not been killed in the dark in order to compete for the spiritual source. The real large-scale world war has not been fought because of Tu Teng''s efforts.


    On the contrary, due to the invasion of the demon family, the nine forces in the spirit world were united.


    After discussion, Shengyan continent and the ancient continent set out their own territories respectively to allow the remaining seven continents to survive. With the help of Shifu Daqiang''s incredible space magic, all the creatures of the other seven continents were transferred to Shengyan continent and the ancient continent.


    Now, the nine major continental forces in the spiritual world have temporarily solved the crisis of spiritual source depletion.


    The nine holy emperors promised in the agreement that they would never take the initiative to seize more territories, otherwise other forces would jointly expel them from the mainland or the ancient continent.


    All seven continents have become deserted worlds.


    Among them, the holy emperor of Xianmu really rose three years later, and Xianmu finally became an abandoned land.


    There are many small and medium-sized lands in the spirit world. They all seek their own way of life. Naturally, more and more are finally exiled to the ancient continent and Shengyan continent. Tu Teng did not refuse to let a few exiled creatures live in the two continents.


    For example, the red India continent is also a land with an independent spiritual source. Tu Teng set the red India continent as a small storage point for creatures from other continents as much as possible.


    Since Shifu Daqiang has the ability to instantly change the world, Xiao Zichen and Tu Teng will go back to Hongyin city to have a look when they are free.


    When Tu Teng returned to the red India mainland again with Xiao Zichen, Xiao Yan, the controller of the red India mainland, felt extremely proud. His son-in-law became the leader of the continental alliance of the spirit world and a figure standing on the top of the spirit world.


    But now the spiritual world is facing a great disaster. Tu Teng doesn''t have time to enjoy the warmth of his family, and his marriage to mingqin''er has been dragging on.


    Most of the creatures in the spiritual world mainly gathered on the Shengyan continent and the barren ancient continent.


    In this way, the density of life in Shengyan continent and the ancient continent has reached a very terrible level. According to the agreement, large-scale looting and fighting are not allowed between the races in the mainland, but it can not stop the dead fight between the practitioners.


    Therefore, on the Shengyan continent and the ancient continent, various forces, large and small, fought one after another, with constant contradictions and frictions.


    Since the demons invaded Tianyan mainland, they have successively occupied the four continents of holy land, Wanshui, Jinyuan and haokong. Although almost all the creatures had evacuated when they invaded the mainland, they did not need Lingyuan and could occupy so many territories without effort.


    Tu Teng, as the leader of the mainland alliance, set the spiritual world headquarters in his own tengchen country. Before the demons invaded the Shengyan continent and the ancient continent, Tu Teng thought it was still necessary to find a way to solve the depletion of Lingyuan.


    After several discussions, at the suggestion of several other holy emperors, Tu Teng decided to go to the earth to explore, and maybe he could find some clues.

 Chapter 721

    Xiao Zichen has been longing for the world of the earth for a long time. He always listens to Tu Teng and master Daqiang, but he is always curious.


    This time, Tu Teng and master Daqiang want to return to the world of the earth. Although they are to explore the depletion of the spiritual source in the spiritual world, she asked to go together. Tu Teng has no objection.


    Min Zhu has a more important task this time, that is, to prevent the invasion of the demon family. As the holy emperor of Jinyuan mainland, she is responsible for protecting her people, so she didn''t go with Tu Teng.


    But mingqin''er, who likes to stir up everything, is naughty and has to follow Tu Teng. In fact, she is also very curious about the world of the earth.


    For mingqin''er, Tu Teng has no way. If she doesn''t follow her, she will move out of her father''s death to save him, leaving Tu Teng speechless.


    Helpless, she had to agree to take her with her. The wayward Mingqin son was as happy as a child.


    The earthly world is short of aura, and there is almost no source of aura. Therefore, Tu Teng brought enough aura rich spirit stones for them to use in the earthly world for a long time.


    Finally, Tu Teng, master Daqiang, Xiao Zichen and mingqin''er, as well as Bai He, who has been in the magic weapon of Tu Teng space, were brought to the earth by master Daqiang.


    In order to prevent the invasion of demons, Tu Teng specially left all the three monsters, as well as the virgin of Jiuyou.


    After all, demons are powerful. No one knows when they will invade the ancient continent. Although there are powerful holy emperors in other continents, it will not be a bad thing to have more preventive forces.


    The earth world, for today''s Tu Teng, he believes, is really a small place without any defense.


    After making arrangements, Tu Teng and his party left the spirit world with master Daqiang.


    The holy way of space is indeed against the sky. Shifu Daqiang hardly felt any damage when passing through the gangqi of the barrier. It seems that there is an invisible layer of protection to separate the gangqi.


    "Hahaha! Fuck! Last time I came back to the world, I had nothing. I even destroyed my space magic weapon. Now when I come back, not only my strength has been restored to the peak, but also my vigorous Qi can''t hurt me! ha-ha! What a surprise! "


    Master Daqiang appeared at the top of an iceberg in Antarctica and laughed up to the sky. Perhaps it was because he was in a good mood and ignored the soul convergence force, which caused a large area of collapse of the icebergs around him, causing no small movement.


    "Damn it, this is the world. Take it easy! If I stamp my feet hard, it will be an earthquake of more than ten magnitude! Hey, hey¡°


    Shifu Daqiang looked at the icebergs falling around and felt his chin helplessly. Hehe smiled.


    "Whew!"


    Shifu Daqiang immediately moved to a prosperous city. He found a hidden corner and released Tu Teng.


    "Ah! This is the world of the earth! Well, the aura is so thin that there is almost no air, and the air quality is not very good. However, it seems more alive than the spirit world. Look at those buildings. They are similar to those in some parts of the spiritual world. People also rely on science and technology to live! "


    "Wow! What is that round, dazzling ball of light in the sky? "


    But minqin''er raised his neck, pointed to the sky and asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha! Qin''er, that''s the sun! "


    Tu Teng explained with a smile.


    "The sun! Is this the sun in the legendary sun and moon? Sure enough, it''s powerful. You can still shine such brilliant light from such a long distance! "


    "This is the sun! It''s very far from the earth. I can''t detect it at all! "


    Mingqin''er and Xiao Zichen looked at the sun in the sky and were amazed. They wanted to fly up to find out.


    However, Tu Teng told them before coming to the earth that there are not many practitioners in the world. We must keep a low profile so as not to cause unnecessary panic.


    To this end, give everyone some soul separation talismans and hidden cultivation talismans to cover up their cultivation achievements, and prevent any practitioners from exploring their true identity.


    Therefore, the four of them are just passers-by a, B, C and D in the eyes of mortals.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang looked at these two strange women and felt a little funny in their hearts.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve returned to the earth again! The last time I left, it was more than a thousand years ago. I didn''t expect that we had made such great progress in strength after more than a thousand years in the spirit world. I really didn''t expect! "


    Master Daqiang looked around at the tall buildings and flying aircraft around and sighed.


    "Although it was more than a thousand years, I spent 100000 years in the secret place just to get the ancient holy way! But over the past 1000 years, the earth seems to have not changed much! Technology is indeed much more advanced. Eh? I feel that the number of practitioners on the earth seems to have decreased a lot! "


    Tu Teng nodded and explored with his soul consciousness. For Tu Teng, the earth is not as big as one thousandth of his tengchen country. With a little soul consciousness, everything will be explored.


    "Yes, Lao Tzu also found that those former practitioners seem to have disappeared. It''s difficult to break through the period of transforming God and enter the world? Or something else happened? "


    Master Daqiang guessed suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s really weird. It seems that we need to find a cultivator with high cultivation and inquire about it first. Well, that guy is still there. "


    Tu Teng soon locked in an old acquaintance, Fan Ye, the leader of the demon elimination alliance!


    "Fan Ye, Hei hei, this guy hasn''t broken through the period of harmony for a thousand years. He is a soul life, but he is not suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. He can stay in the world indefinitely."


    Shifu Daqiang also smiled. He was happy to find an old acquaintance.


    "Have you two seen enough of the sun? We''re leaving. "


    Tu Teng urged Xiao Zichen and mingqin''er.


    "Go? Where are you going? What fun it is here. There are so many novel things, eh? Where do you see? The sign says delicious food. Is it a place to eat? Let''s try some delicious food! Tu Teng, please! Okay? Just try it, hum! I''ll be angry if you don''t promise me! "


    Mingqin''er''s unruly nature came up again. Seeing Tu Teng''s disapproval, his small mouth pouted high, and his eyes twinkled with a look of never giving up until he reached his goal. He looked at TU Teng and threatened.


    "Are you angry? What happens if you get angry? "


    Tu Teng had long been used to her unruly willfulness, and it was not so easy to rely on her, so he asked excitedly.


    "Hum! Don''t force me! The princess blew a breath. Everyone here will die! "


    Mingqin''er pointed the pedestrians in the street with his right hand and said in a threatening tone.


    "You dare! I don''t care what else you do. If you dare to indiscriminately kill people in the world, I will not spare you! "


    Unexpectedly, Tu Teng suddenly stared at mingqin''er with fierce eyes and scolded.


    This was the first time that minqin''er saw that Tu Teng was so rude to himself, and the light in his eyes was obviously murderous.


    Tu Teng''s fierce eyes startled minqin''er and shivered.


    "Brother Tu, qin''er is joking too. Are you serious? Don''t be so cruel to her! "


    Xiao Zichen quickly rounded up the scene, scraped Tu Teng with his eyes, then pulled mingqin''er aside and comforted him softly.


    Over the years, Xiao Zichen has been reasonable, gentle and fair to mingqin''er, and has long taken her heart. Now mingqin''er doesn''t listen to anyone, but even listening to Xiao Zichen, sister Zichen seems to be the most important and trustworthy person in her life except Tu Teng.


    Under Xiao Zichen''s consolation, Mingqin son softened. Although he was still unwilling in his eyes, he apologized to Tu Teng and admitted his mistake.


    Only master Daqiang kept silent. He knew that in Tu Teng''s heart, the world of the earth was his root. He knew that he had promised a woman to protect the safety of ordinary people in the world.


    What mingqin''er said angrily touched Tu Teng''s inverse scale.


    That woman, needless to ask, is naturally Fu Xichen. When he returns to the world again, Tu Teng can''t think of Fu Xichen!

 Chapter 722

    Tu Teng is angry with mingqin''er and feels that he has overreacted. He is a little sorry in his heart.


    Seeing that mingqin''er apologized to himself, he relaxed his look and said, "well, go and try it. I haven''t tasted the delicious food in the world for a long time. I really miss it."


    Hearing that Tu Teng agreed to taste delicious food, the fiery mingqin''er was angry and disappeared quickly. He immediately smiled happily, patted his small hands and said, "ah ah, that''s great! Excellent! Ha ha! "


    Tu Teng and Xiao Zichen looked at each other and smiled. They walked into a food city called rich people''s house under the tall building opposite.


    "Hey, this is the world of the earth. We need money. We only have spirit stones. Where can we have money!"


    Just about to step into the Food City, Tu Teng suddenly thought of a very practical problem, patted his head, looked at Xiao Zichen and said.


    "Hahaha! I almost forgot. You don''t know that the money of the earth is not a spirit stone, but a kind of paper money called money. Of course, if there are scientific and technological payment tools, it can also be paid electronically. There is no such thing as a spirit stone on the earth. People don''t know it when they take it out. "


    Reminded by Tu Teng, Shifu Daqiang also laughed and explained when he saw Xiao Zichen and mingqin''er looking at each other.


    "Oh, so it is. We have to get some money first."


    Xiao Zichen nodded and said.


    "Is it easy to get the money here? Where can I get it? I''ll go! "


    As soon as mingqin''er said he was going to get money, he was interested, stroked his sleeve, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "You''d better stay with sister Zichen honestly. I''m afraid you didn''t get the money and cause a lot of trouble!"


    Tu Teng gently pulled the corners of his mouth and said to mingqin''er in a sarcastic tone.


    "Hum! Is that why you don''t like me, Minqin? Don''t look at people in the crack of the door. You look down on people! I''m going to get the money now. Let''s see! Hum! "


    The fiery minqin''er couldn''t stand the irony at all. Tu Teng was cruel to her before. She was still holding her breath. Now she looked at her all over in front of Xiao Zichen. She couldn''t control her hot temper and disappeared in a blink.


    Passers-by passing by Tu Teng suddenly saw a living beauty disappear out of thin air. They were surprised that their chin was going to the ground. Others rubbed their eyes hard and thought they were dazzled.


    "Ah! What a troublemaker! &¡°


    Tu Teng sighed helplessly and quickly used some means to directly erase the memory of passers-by around him. After seeing the confused color in the eyes of passers-by who saw Minqin''s son disappear, they all returned to normal. For them, nothing happened and nothing was seen.


    "Zichen, you hurry to watch her and I''ll go with the master to get some money."


    Tu Teng was not at ease with mingqin''er, so he said to Xiao Zichen.


    "You know she''s that temperament, can''t you say less? Ah! "


    Xiao Zichen complained to Tu Teng, smiled bitterly and shook his head, so he went after mingqin''er.


    Mingqin''er moved away in a blink. All of a sudden, he ran to a far place. Xiao Zichen had to find a hidden corner first, and then use the blink to find her.


    But in the bustling metropolis, there are people everywhere in the sky and on the earth. It''s not easy to find a hiding place without people for a while.


    When Xiao Zichen hasn''t caught up with mingqin''er, she has been in trouble.


    "Oh, where''s the beautiful girl? The brain doesn''t seem to work very well? Ha ha, I asked me for money in broad daylight! "


    A strong man with a tattoo on his arm looked at mingqin''er unexpectedly and said that he swam unscrupulously on her body with obscene eyes.


    "What did I say, boss? You''re lucky today! This girl, if you''re on the field and don''t have 10000, you can''t take it! It''s delivered to the door automatically. Don''t waste it! "


    Behind the tattooed man were three gangster looking men, one of whom, Huang Mao, said to the tattooed man with a flattering expression.


    "Beauty, you want money, don''t you? Well, let''s make an offer! "


    The tattoo man askew his neck and asked minqin''er.


    "What''s the price? If you have money, just give me some. If you need anything, I won''t let you suffer. "


    Minqin''er doesn''t seem to understand the words of the tattoo man.


    "Princess? Ah ha ha! Did you come out of the set or from the mental hospital? "


    The tattoo man couldn''t help laughing when he heard what mingqin''er said.


    "Boss, isn''t it also called princess who specializes in providing services to guests in our field? It seems that this girl is a jerk. "


    The yellow hair behind the tattoo man said to him.


    "Well, if you make a price, I''ll take you away. You can choose what kind of hotel you want. As long as you serve me comfortably, you can increase the price for you!"


    The color of obscenity in the tattoo man''s eyes was even worse, and he was about to reach out and touch Minqin''s buttocks.


    "Die!"


    When minqin''er heard the word "serve", he knew that these guys were not good things. When he saw the tattooed man, he had to reach out and touch himself.


    The hot tempered minqin''er, how can she stand it?


    Tu Teng''s instructions to her before coming to the world were completely thrown out of the sky.


    He raised his hand directly and slapped the four men.


    "Boom!"


    Minqin''er, but the existence of the third phase of Dujie also has some holy ways of fire. Can these four mortal gangsters afford his angry fist?


    It was blown into nothingness without even a trace of smoke.


    This is not over yet. Her fist power directly blew out a large ditch hundreds of meters long and bottomless in the street more than 50 meters wide. As long as the buildings on the opposite and both sides were affected by the fist power, they turned into nothingness, there was a violent tremor on the ground, and all buildings collapsed in a radius of nearly 100 miles!


    "No!"


    Xiao Zichen, who had not arrived in time, felt the fluctuation of soul power and shouted in his heart.


    When she appeared around minqin''er, minqin''er was still stunned on the spot. She didn''t expect that the buildings and human beings in the world were so fragile. Just now she was just a very ordinary punch.


    And the moment she punched, she actually regretted that she had received at least 60% of the force, but the remaining 40% of the force still caused such great damage, and her heart was bitter.


    She knew that Tu Teng would be very angry.


    Mingqin''er is like a little girl who has made trouble. Looking at Xiao Zichen, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing standing there? Waiting for planes and tanks to hit you? Come quickly! "


    Suddenly, in the minds of Xiao Zichen and mingqin''er, the voice of master Daqiang''s soul knowledge sounded. They left the scene without hesitation.


    The next moment, they reached the highest place on earth, a snow peak on the top of Kunshan mountain.


    Tu Teng and his master Daqiang have stood at the top of the peak, waiting for them.

 Chapter 723

    When mingqin''er returned to Tu Teng with an uneasy heart who had made trouble, Tu Teng didn''t get angry, but turned his back to her and said faintly: "just now you killed nearly 500000 innocent mortals with one punch. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let you come to the world with me. Go back. "


    "Go back? Where are you going? "


    Mingqin''er asked in a daze.


    "Go back to the spirit world. Since you like killing people so much, you can kill the demon family and avenge your people!"


    Tu Teng''s cold words can''t be rejected by minqin''er at all.


    "Tu Teng! Who do you think you are? Why do you care about me? My minqin''er is the princess of Tianyan continent, not your servant! You said let me go and I''ll go? Isn''t it just some mortals like ants? death is not to be regretted! If the princess is willing, one punch can destroy this world! "


    Mingqin''er''s unruly temper came up in an instant. She felt Tu Teng''s cold words ruthless and arrogant, so she shouted.


    "Pa!"


    Tu Teng suddenly turned around and slapped minqin''er in the face. This backhand slap was very sudden. Minqin''er probably didn''t think that Tu Teng would hit her at all, and he didn''t have the consciousness of dodging. He was actually hit hard.


    "How dare you hit me? You... How dare you hit me? My father never hit me, you bastard Tu Teng! The princess fought with you! "


    Mingqin''er''s eyes immediately rolled with unbelievable tears of shame and anger. Looking at TU Teng crying, his soul force was wildly agitated, so he was going to start with Tu Teng.


    "Qin''er! chill! You calm down! You can''t fight brother Tu! "


    Xiao Zichen immediately stood between them, stood in front of mingqin''er and shouted to her.


    "Why can''t you fight him? Who is he? The ancient emperor? Continental alliance leader? What''s the big deal! Sister Zichen, do you want to protect your man and watch him bully me? OK! You are not good people! Bully me, an outsider! OK! Let me go! Never see you again! "


    Mingqin''er had completely lost his mind and disappeared in a blink.


    "This is really a sin!"


    Tu Teng looked at mingqin''er who left angrily and scolded angrily.


    "Brother Tu, just ask Master Daqiang to take her back. Why do you have to hit her? How can she stand such a hot temper? "


    Xiao Zichen was also so anxious that he stamped his foot and blamed the strange way.


    "Hum! Such a person can''t get used to it! Look, half a million innocent lives! I also came out of this mortal world. At that time, I was also one of the thousands of mortals walking in the city. Because of her anger, so many lives will be buried! What a sin! What a sin! "


    Tu Teng also burst out of suppressed anger and pain.


    "Ah! Smelly boy, it''s already here and can''t be saved. It''s useless to be angry. Qin''er''s temperament is really capricious and difficult to tame. The more so, the more you should pay attention to the way you treat her. Otherwise, it will only backfire. Don''t fucking forget, you made a vow. If you can''t marry her, it''s dangerous! "


    Master Daqiang also shook his head, sighed and persuaded.


    "En... Zichen, go find her. She may still listen to you. Persuade her to go back. She is really unfit to come here. Master and I will go elsewhere to explore. We will meet here three days later. "


    Tu Teng also had nothing to do. After pondering for a moment, he said to Xiao Zichen.


    "Well, brother Tu, the disaster has broken through. Just calm down. Qin''er didn''t mean it. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade her well. Then I''ll go. "


    Xiao Zichen nodded and said softly to Tu Teng. Then he disappeared and went to look for mingqin''er.


    "Hey, if they are as reasonable as Zichen and behave appropriately, it''s really easy."


    Tu Teng watched Xiao Zichen leave and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hey, hey! Smelly boy, you think you are really a God. What kind of good women have you met? A woman like mingqin''er is hot tempered and willful. You haven''t met that kind of crazy woman. Think about that year... Hey, forget it, don''t mention the past. "


    Tu Teng saw that the master wanted to stop talking and raised his eyebrows. He wanted to continue questioning, but he was not in the mood to be amused when he thought that mingqin''er had just caused heavy casualties.


    "Master, let''s go directly to find Fan Ye. He may know something. "


    Tu Teng went straight to the point and said to master Daqiang.


    "Well, OK, let''s go."


    Master Daqiang nodded and disappeared without saying a word, and Tu Teng followed closely.


    When Tu Teng and his master Daqiang found Fan Ye, the former leader of the demon elimination alliance, Fan Ye was shocked. In any case, he didn''t expect that Tu Teng, the former Savior, would suddenly appear.


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that vice leader Tu would suddenly arrive. What a surprise! What a surprise! "


    Fan Ye is still as heroic as before. Although he lives in seclusion in a very hidden mountain and doesn''t ask about the world, he looks very good.


    When he used his divine sense to explore Tu Teng and master Daqiang, he just felt a fuzzy fog and could not detect anything.


    Generally, there are only two reasons for this situation, either the other party''s magic power of shielding cultivation, or the other party''s cultivation is much higher than that of the explorer.


    Fan Ye believes that it must be the second reason, because he can still see the strong temperament and eyes of Tu Teng and master Daqiang.


    "Hahaha, Lord fan Meng is all right! I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. You are still so brave. "


    Tu Teng also said with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. After more than 1000 years, I still haven''t broken through the period of harmony. I don''t know if I can take a step forward in my lifetime!"


    Fan Ye waved his hand, motioned Tu Teng and master Daqiang to sit down, and said in a helpless tone, with a lonely color in his eyes.


    The cave where Fan Ye is located is very simple, but there are several stone chairs and a stone bed. It seems that he has practiced here for a long time.


    Tu Teng has long found out that Fan Ye''s Shouyuan is not much, and there are more than 200 years at most. If he can''t break through the period of harmony, he is likely to die at the end of Shouyuan.


    But now he is the only one in the world of the earth. Fan Ye''s cultivation is the most, and other practitioners are very weak.


    "Lord fan Meng, to be honest, we came back from the spirit world."


    "The spirit world? Hiss! Have you entered the spirit world? Can you come back¡°


    When fan ye heard Tu Teng''s words, he was so surprised that he stood up from his chair, stared at his big eyes and looked incredible.


    He knows that the spiritual world is in the center of the earth, which is the world that countless practitioners yearn for. He also yearns to break through the Tao period one day, cross the vigorous Qi of the separated world, enter the spiritual world and seek a higher goal of cultivating truth.


    "Well, yes. In fact, the spiritual world is not as beautiful as we think. Moreover, there is a huge crisis in the spiritual world. The spiritual source has dried up, and hundreds of millions of creatures are facing death. When we return to the world this time, we want to explore what causes the depletion of the spiritual source in the spiritual world. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "The spiritual world is exhausted? What a surprise! But there is no spiritual source in the world. Will the depletion of spiritual sources in the spiritual world have anything to do with the world? "


    Fan ye asked puzzled.


    "Do you know that the two spiritual worlds are closely related to each other? If the spiritual world is destroyed, the world will not exist. The spiritual source of the spiritual world depends mainly on the realm of the universe to maintain the essence of the sun and moon into the spiritual realm. The spiritual source of the spiritual world is exhausted, and it must have something to do with the world, so come and explore it. "


    Tu Teng explained.


    "Lord fan Meng, in the last thousand years, the spiritual source in the spiritual world has been exhausted particularly badly. What unusual things have happened in the spiritual world?"


    Master Daqiang directly asked them the question they most wanted to know.


    "Something unusual? Well, it did happen, and it''s still very unusual! "


    Fan Ye suddenly jumped his eyelids and stared at TU Teng and master Daqiang.

 Chapter 724

    When fan ye heard that something unusual had happened, Tu Teng and master Daqiang looked slightly changed and immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "One afternoon more than 600 years ago, the sunny day suddenly became dark. Finally, it almost disappeared for a whole day. It can be determined that it is definitely not a total solar eclipse. I explored with divine consciousness, but found that divine consciousness could not be separated from my body. There was a powerful and mysterious force that completely bound my soul consciousness. A day later, when it reappeared, I was shocked to find that almost none of the practitioners in the world existed. The rest are weak and small practitioners who have not reached the congenital period. But I stayed. To this day, I can''t understand it. "


    Fan Ye''s words shocked Tu Teng and master Daqiang. It was really strange that so many practitioners disappeared inexplicably.


    "Then nothing else happened?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Later, the aura on the earth became more and more exhausted. It seems that since then, the aura of the earth was sucked dry all at once. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been more than a thousand years, and my cultivation almost stagnated."


    Fan Ye was helpless and said.


    "Lord fan Meng, since that time, has there never been the disappearance of the cultivator?"


    Master Daqiang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Fan Ye and asked.


    Fan Ye shook his head with certainty and said, "No. Now I feel like I''m alone on earth. Moreover, my longevity is not much. If I die, the practitioners on the earth may really face the situation of extinction. It is almost impossible for those weak practitioners who have not even reached it in nature to advance when their aura is almost cut off. "


    "It seems that there are some mysterious creatures in the world of the earth, which not only captured the vast majority of practitioners, but also swallowed up a small amount of aura, which even we can''t detect. Is the depletion of spiritual sources in the spiritual world also related to this mysterious creature? "


    Tu Teng surmised.


    "Lord fan Meng, since we are back, we will not let you die at the end of your life. When we find out the reason, we will take you into the spiritual world. Take these spirit stones and some pills, which may help you break through cultivation. I found that you are only one step away from the Tao period. If you take these pills and use the aura in these spirit stones, you must be able to break through soon. "


    Tu Teng smiled and handed Fan Ye a bag of spirit stones and a bottle of pills.


    "Spirit stone? Pill! God! This... This is a big baby! This... Vice leader Tu, how does this make you? "


    Fan Ye could hardly believe his eyes and ears, and was incoherent with excitement and surprise.


    He naturally knows what the spirit stone and pill mean to him. It''s a life-saving thing! This thing is absolutely priceless on earth now.


    "Lord fan Meng, there is no need to refuse. We were all comrades in arms fighting for the common people on earth. Tu Teng cherished this friendship. Take it. Although these things are precious in the world of the earth, they are nothing to me now. When you go to the spirit world, if you don''t dislike it, fight with us again to save the common people¡°


    Tu Teng''s words ignited Fan Ye''s almost desperate heart, and let him see the hope of the future again.


    "Brother Tu Teng, I have a great chance to meet you in Fan Ye! If you don''t say thanks for your kindness, you''ll be devastated and speechless in the future! "


    Fan Ye made a deep bow to Tu Teng and took the spirit stone and pill with a trembling hand. Excited tears swirled in his eyes.


    "Lord fan Meng, don''t bother first. When Shifu and I find out some eyebrows, we will inform you. When we return to the spirit world, we will go on the road together!"


    Tu Teng said goodbye to Fan Ye.


    Looking at the back of Tu Teng and master Daqiang, Fan Ye, who has been reclusive and practicing hard for nearly a thousand years, his eyes are full of joy and longing.


    "God, it''s an eye opener!"


    Fan Ye looked up at the sky and sighed.


    After Tu Teng and master Daqiang left Fan Ye''s training place, they urged soul separation talisman and hidden talisman to hide their cultivation achievements. At the same time, they also guarded against the exploration of mysterious and powerful creatures that may exist.


    "Master, the world is so big. We can explore a soul consciousness and find nothing."


    Tu Teng, walking slowly in the mountains, frowned and asked master Daqiang.


    "Do you remember Cangji? Isn''t he also hiding and no one can detect it? What kind of power can make so many practitioners disappear overnight and suck the aura on the earth into the air? Even you and I may not be able to do it. "


    Master Daqiang didn''t answer Tu Teng''s question directly, but said thoughtfully.


    "The other party has such hidden powers. I don''t know if Bai can detect them."


    Tu Teng thought of Baihe. After all, Baihe, who has all-round eyes, has a powerful exploration ability that ordinary practitioners do not have.


    "You can let him try. But if he could find out, he would have told you. Since he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t find out. "


    Master Daqiang said disapprovingly.


    Sure enough, Tu Teng got a negative answer when he asked Bai you.


    They have no destination anyway. For them, exploring the world of the earth is the same everywhere.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to go to your hometown?"


    Master Daqiang asked with a faint smile on his face.


    "Hey, for thousands of years, things are not human, and there is nothing beautiful."


    Tu Teng sighed softly. In his mind, he couldn''t help but see the police flower with a tall horse tail, tall and handsome posture


    "Tu Teng! Save sister Zichen! Save sister Zichen! "


    Suddenly, the cry of minqin''er rang out in Tu Teng''s mind, and the voice was full of panic.


    Tu Teng''s face suddenly changed and he didn''t hesitate to move to the location where mingqin''er was. Shifu Daqiang saw that Tu Teng was so frightened. He expected that something must have happened and followed him.


    When I found minqin''er, I found her standing on a hill with tears in her eyes and looking around in fear.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with Zichen? "


    Before Tu Teng''s people arrived, the anxious questioning voice had spread to Mingqin''s ears.


    "Tu Teng, just now I ran here alone, and sister Zichen came after me. We just talked for a while. Suddenly, a huge claw shadow appeared from the air and grabbed sister Zichen directly. I tried my best to grab it, but the claw shadow was very powerful. Sister Zichen and I were unable to resist. After claw shadow grabbed sister Zichen, it disappeared. No trace could be detected anyway! What should I do? "


    Mingqin''er had long forgotten her anger at TU Teng. Xiao Zichen''s sudden distress made her frightened and sad.


    Tu Teng''s complexion was very ugly, and her body couldn''t help trembling slightly. She was not afraid of danger and what happened to her relatives.


    "Qin''er, don''t panic. Talk about it. What does that claw shadow look like?"


    Shifu Daqiang stared and hurriedly asked mingqin''er.

 Chapter 725

    "Where are the demons and ghosts! Come out to the Buddha! "


    Tu Teng explored quickly and found nothing. In a hurry, he carried his soul and shouted at the sky.


    He controlled his soul power very well, but spread it into the sky, which had no impact on the ground. The voice sounded small, but the terrible soul power contained was not what ordinary strong people could bear.


    "Hoo!"


    Sure enough, Tu Teng''s terrible soul power caused a certain stimulation to the mysterious creatures, and there was a wave in the space somewhere in the sky.


    But there was only a wave, and then there was no trace.


    "There is really a mysterious and powerful creature hidden in the sky of the world! Damn it, even Zichen can only be caught without a hand. Your soul attack doesn''t really hurt him. "


    Master Daqiang frowned, looked up at the sky and said.


    "Master, why does this guy only catch Zichen instead of qiner?"


    Tu Teng asked puzzled.


    "Yes, if it was this thing that made the practitioners disappear, why did Fan Ye only stay? What do Fan Ye and qin''er have in common? "


    Master Daqiang was reminded by Tu Teng''s words and began to think.


    "They are both soul and body life!"


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang thought of this possibility almost at the same time.


    "Doesn''t this guy grasp the soul and body life? Zichen was captured by him as soon as he entered the world. It seems that this creature is in urgent need of a powerful cultivator! Then let''s lead the snake out of the cave! "


    Tu Teng pondered a little and took care of it. Without hesitation, he released more than a dozen powerful monsters from the morluo sky, while he and his master Daqiang were lurking nearby.


    Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang speculated that the mysterious creature didn''t attack them, maybe it was the effect of the soul separation talisman, and Xiao Zichen was bent on looking for Mingqin son. The previous soul separation talisman effect was exhausted, and he forgot to urge the soul separation talisman again, which was taken away by the mysterious creature.


    More than a dozen powerful monsters clustered on the hills, and their powerful soul power breath spread to the sky and the earth without concealment.


    "Shua!"


    After the Tea Making Kung Fu, a huge space crack suddenly appeared over the mountain. A huge tiger claw poked out of the crack and grabbed the dozens of monsters.


    "Hum! Did you show up? Yellow sky painting soul array! Give it to me! "


    Tu Teng shouted when he saw the mysterious creature appear, and immediately set up the yellow sky Tu soul array to imprison this space.


    "Ouch!"


    The mysterious creature felt the breath of threat and roared from the space crack, and the protruding tiger claw was frozen in mid air.


    But the tiger claw has terrible power. Tu Teng''s yellow sky Tu soul array can only slow it down for a moment. Soon, the tiger claw broke free and continued to catch more than a dozen monsters.


    "It seems that you are really hungry and thirsty! At this time, we still have to catch prey? "


    Tu Teng didn''t say a word. At the moment when the tiger''s claw stopped, his right hand became a sword finger and directly used the Tianya finger of the divine power of fire!


    A dark golden thread of fire shot out of Tu Teng''s sword fingertips and penetrated the huge tiger claws accurately at an indescribable speed.


    After the fire line penetrates the tiger claw, it turns back, penetrates the tiger claw again, turns back, penetrates again.


    It seems that this line of fire ignores time and space. Before the tiger claws with great power but amazing speed succeed, they have completely sewed the huge tiger claws like sewing clothes.


    "Ouch! Damn human! Die! "


    The mysterious creature was obviously angered by Tu Teng''s attack, but he spit out people''s words and roared angrily.


    At the same time, the whole body came out of the space crack. It was a giant tiger with two wings!


    The giant tiger is nearly kilometers long. Its four feet are like an Optimus. Its two big wings cover the sky and block out the sun. It extends for thousands of meters.


    "Master! What monster is this? "


    Tu Teng looked at the shocking scene in the sky and asked master Daqiang.


    "Damn it, it''s here! This is the poor wonder of one of the four gods and the last one. Damn it, you are destined to be with the Taigu monster. But this poor stranger seems to be much stronger than the other three! Who would have thought that the most powerful monster was in the weakest world! "


    The knowledgeable master Daqiang recognized the giants in the sky at a glance and was amazed.


    "The ancient gods are poor and strange?"


    Tu Teng was also stunned.


    "Smelly boy, this is the world of the earth. If you fight with the ancient gods, this world will be destroyed. You can''t do it! Wait a minute. I''ll get his three good brothers here. Three are short of one, and I see that he is not satisfied! "


    Master Daqiang immediately had a countermeasure and hurriedly preached to Tu Teng with soul knowledge.


    "Well, master, go. I''ll stabilize him first. "


    Tu Teng agrees with master Daqiang''s suggestion.


    "The ancient gods are strange and poor. Where did you catch my people?"


    Tu Teng asked loudly to the giant beast in the sky.


    "Hahaha! You mean the delicious nun? It has been eaten by the Buddha! Ah, I really didn''t expect that there are such strong spiritual practitioners in this world! Who are you? Have you come to deliver food again? "


    "I am the one who wants your life!"


    When Tu Teng heard that the monster poor Qi ate Xiao Zichen, he was about to lose control and hit him with his fist.


    "Tu Teng, don''t do it! Don''t do it! "


    Suddenly, in Tu Teng''s mind came Xiao Zichen''s call.


    "Zichen! You''re still alive! Where are you? "


    Tu Teng was overjoyed. He thought that the monster poor Qi really ate Xiao Zichen, and almost lost his mind in horror.


    "I''m in his stomach. He can''t help me for the time being. Don''t worry. If you do it, the world will die. This is not what you want to see. "


    Xiao Zichen preached again.


    "What? Are you in the belly of this monster? "


    Tu Teng can''t believe it.


    "Yes, is this the archaic monster again? His body is a colorful world! But the terrible heat is still very uncomfortable. But I can carry it for the time being. If I hadn''t prepared the magical notes of master Hu in advance, I wouldn''t be able to contact you. Now my soul consciousness is almost bound to be unable to leave my body. "


    "Well, I can rest assured that you are all right for the time being. He is the last archaic monster. It''s easy to be a monster. I asked the master to call the other three. I think I can tame the big man! "


    Tu Teng preached to Xiao Zichen.


    "Well, that''s great. Brother Tu, you must be able to get me out. Also, don''t be angry with qin''er again. She knows she''s wrong. "


    "Oh, what time is it? You still think of qin''er. I won''t tell you. Take care. I''ll deal with this big guy first. "


    When Tu Teng learned that Xiao Zichen was well, his heart immediately calmed down, stared at the angry Beast in the sky, and the fire line on the sword finger of his right hand tied it tightly, so that he could not escape.


    This Tianya refers to the most powerful magic power to capture the enemy in the holy way of fire. No matter the enemy is at the ends of the earth, as long as it is locked by Tianya, you can''t get away.

 Chapter 726

    "Ouch! Damn human, let me go! Otherwise, I will destroy the whole world of the earth! "


    Unable to break away from Tu Teng Tianya''s finger, the monster threatened him angrily.


    "Hum! Strange and poor! Don''t be arrogant! Your three good brothers are now driven by the master and have become the master''s soul slaves! If you are arrogant again, I will let your three brothers die in front of you! "


    The genie threatened Tu Teng, and Tu Teng also threatened him directly.


    "Ah, ha ha! Where did you come from, clown? You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big? Although your strength is not weak, you also have some means to subdue our gods and monsters? Have your spring and autumn dream! "


    As if he had heard the most absurd joke, he couldn''t help laughing and satirized Tu Teng loudly.


    "Hum! Evil beast, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, and I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you! "


    As soon as Tu Teng''s voice fell, master Daqiang came back with three monsters.


    The holy way of space is so powerful that the two worlds of all souls cross in an instant!


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Three figures immediately appeared in the sky, lined up in front of the monster''s poor and strange huge body.


    "This..."


    "Second brother!"


    "Second brother!"


    "Second brother!"


    The monster hundun, Tao Wu and Taotie saw their brothers who had been separated for a long time. At the same time, they exclaimed and almost cried with joy.


    When the master came back to the spirit world, he took the three of them to the world without saying a word, which made them inexplicable, but they didn''t dare not obey the master''s voice command.


    But they never thought that the master called them because he found his long lost brother!


    "Oh, my God! eldest brother! Third brother! Fourth brother! It''s really you! How is this possible? "


    The monster was poor and strange. He couldn''t believe his eyes in the dog days. He was surprised, excited, surprised and strong emotions burst out in an instant, which almost made him unable to support himself and his body trembled.


    Tu Teng didn''t revoke his Tianya finger. The monster was poor and strange and had a strong hidden magic power. Once he escaped, Xiao Zichen would be in danger.


    "Brother, are you... Really accepted by this little human?"


    The monster poor strange stared at his big scarlet eyes and asked his big brother hundun in a thick voice.


    "That''s the truth. Second, you must be as unacceptable and unbelievable as I was. I can understand. Now, I can only say that the master is God''s arrangement. Everything has its own destiny. "


    Hundun is the eldest brother of the four monsters. His words have a great weight on the poor and strange monsters.


    "Brother, I don''t know how you are accepted by this human being, but if you can make all three of you surrender to him, he must be an extraordinary person. But do you also want me to submit to him? "


    The monster poor Qi soon guessed Tu Teng''s idea.


    "No, I don''t have any ideas to convince you. I also feel that your strength is not what it used to be. I''m afraid you have any opportunities in these years. If the three of us work together, I''m afraid we''re not your opponent. Where to go, you choose. But let me explain first. We can''t disobey the master''s orders. If the master wants us to die, we can''t live more for a moment. If the master wants us to work together against you, we can never resist. "


    The gods and monsters were upright, and there was no disguise between their words.


    "Brother, I know your temperament. And I also know that soul slaves cannot disobey their master''s orders. What is this human being capable of, so that you can submit to him? I''m curious. "


    The monster poor Qi took a fancy to big brother hundun''s words. He would never fight with his brother. For a moment, he was in a difficult choice.


    He knew very well that Tu Teng deliberately summoned the three of them, which must be forcing himself to choose to surrender. If he didn''t agree, he couldn''t avoid their brothers'' killing.


    "Second brother, the master is the holy emperor of the spiritual world and the ancient continent. At the same time, he will also be the holy emperor of the Tianyan continent. The holy emperor of the Jinyuan continent and other future wives of the holy emperor of the Xianmu continent are his master''s soul slaves! The master is now also the leader of the continental alliance of the spirit world. He has two kinds of perfect holy ways, and there is also a soul slave of the immortal beast! "


    Without waiting for big brother hundun''s answer, the monster Tao Wu said first.


    "What the second brother and the third brother said is true. We don''t need to say anything else. You can weigh it yourself. I only say one thing: such a good fortune of the master can compete with the sun and the moon. It is sooner or later that the master rises, and we can regain our freedom. Moreover, the masters of such fortune, not to mention our four gods and monsters, even the immortals in the fairy world, dare not take it lightly. "


    Monster Taotie also added a fire.


    "Hahaha! And you said you didn''t want to convince me? You are singing in unison. You have made it clear that you want to pull me into the gang. "


    The monster was so poor that he laughed, but there was an obvious bitterness in his voice.


    "Second brother, our four brothers have been separated for too long. Everyone has experienced all kinds of hardships. Now it''s a gift from God to meet again. And this gift is brought by the master. If it weren''t for the master, the four of us might be separated forever. If you really want to submit to your master, the four of us can be together. What a beautiful thing. "


    "Brother, you said you weren''t persuading me?"


    The monster was so poor that he pulled his big mouth and fanned his huge wings. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in heaven and earth.


    "Second, do you know that now there is a spiritual exhaustion in the spiritual world. But you appear strangely in the world. Did you cause the spiritual source of the spiritual world to dry up? "


    The monster chaotic suddenly became dignified and asked the monster in the dog days.


    "Spiritual exhaustion? I didn''t do anything... Didn''t I? "


    The gods and monsters are poor and strange. Of course, they know what it means to dry up the spiritual source. As gods and monsters of heaven and earth, they are bred by heaven and earth. If the two worlds of all spirits are destroyed, they will also perish.


    "What? What do you know? "


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped and asked loudly when he heard them say that the spiritual source in the spiritual world was exhausted.


    The monster poor Qi didn''t look at TU Teng with his eyes at all. He felt that this human being was not qualified to talk to him.


    "Brother, in fact, I didn''t come to the world for a long time. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was also an accidental opportunity. I entered the boundary Gang Qi, my body was destroyed, and my soul came to the world. In order to reshape the flesh, I look for natural materials and earth treasures everywhere, but the cultivation resources in the world are extremely poor, and I have been unable to reshape the flesh. Until more than 600 years ago, I accidentally got a magical crystal stone in Taixu space, which was rich in huge energy. I refined it and reshaped my flesh body. But when I reshaped my body, a very powerful soul force from nowhere took me away. I was like sleeping. I only remember that a powerful creature in my dream extracted the secret of refining the mysterious crystal from my soul. "


    "And after that?" The monster hurried to ask.


    The strange words made everyone present hold their breath and listen quietly.


    "Then, when I woke up, I returned to the earth. But my physical body did not completely recover, so I swallowed all the practitioners with innate Qi in the world overnight. Of course, there is the aura of the earth. "


    The monster said in the dog days.


    "It turns out that the magical time Fan Ye said was created by the strange monster poor Qi! Even devouring so many practitioners, it''s really worthy of being an ancient monster! "


    Hearing the strange words, Shifu Daqiang suddenly said to Tu Teng with soul knowledge.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak, but focused more on the conversation between the four monsters.


    "Second brother, what did the mysterious strong man who kidnapped you do later?"


    The genie asked again.


    "Where do I know that? The mysterious strong man is so powerful that I can''t even detect his appearance and breath. I''m like an ant in front of him. I don''t know why he didn''t kill me and put me back. "


    There was a puzzled look of remembrance in the monster''s eyes.


    "We are gods and monsters of heaven and earth. As long as heaven and earth do not die, our souls will not die. He can''t kill you. He can only destroy your body. I guess this mysterious strong man should be an immortal in the fairy world. "


    The monster said thoughtfully.


    "The Buddha also thinks so, and the depletion of spiritual sources in the spiritual world is likely to have something to do with this person. It seems that if you want to really save the world of mortals and spirits, you really have to go to the fairy world! "


    Tu Teng nodded slightly, looked at chaos, and looked at the master around him. Daqiang said.

 Chapter 727

    "Ah! I''m afraid that before I get to the fairy world, there will be no spirit world. "


    Shifu Daqiang is actually very pessimistic.


    "So, master, I think we should help you fly to the fairyland as soon as possible. Maybe it''s God''s will to choose you to save the world of mortals and spirits. Otherwise, how could it give you such great fortune and opportunity? "


    The supernatural monster hundun seems to believe in God''s will very much. He always feels that Tu Teng is the chosen one of heaven and a person with a special mission.


    Tu Teng didn''t know how to answer the monster''s chaotic words.


    "Second brother, I think the eldest brother is right. Maybe God wants our four archaic beasts to assist the master, fly to the fairy world as soon as possible, and find the root of the depletion of the spiritual source in the spiritual world, so as to relieve the crisis of the two worlds. This is our mission! "


    The monster Tao Wu looked very serious and said to the monster poor Qi.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be a spiritual exhaustion in the spiritual world. This is really a big deal! "


    The monster looked very anxious.


    "Poor Qi, you don''t know that the biggest crisis in the spirit world is not the depletion of the spirit source, but the demon family!"


    Tu Teng looked at the poor Qi in the sky and said.


    "Demon clan? Is the demon clan who almost occupied the whole spiritual world back? "


    The monster''s Scarlet eyes coagulated and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, second, what the master said is true. The demon clan has controlled four of the nine continents, and this time the demon clan is more threatening than the last time. If you are willing to follow the master, our four brothers will help the master expel the demon family, and then help the master fly up as soon as possible to save the spirit world and ourselves. "


    The monster said in a deep voice.


    "Second brother, eldest brother is right! We also save ourselves! We gods and monsters can''t fly up. Looking at the whole spiritual world, except for those Mahayana old monsters who hide all year round and don''t care about the world, only the master has the potential of a savior. Second brother, don''t hesitate! "


    "Yes, second brother, don''t hesitate. Now there are many crises in the spirit world. We must unite to defeat the demon family!"


    Tao Wu and Taotie tried their best to persuade.


    "What do you call human beings?"


    After pondering a little, the monster asked Tu Teng.


    "My surname is Tu and my name is Teng."


    Tu Teng replied quietly.


    "Tu Teng, I''m poor. I''ve never paid attention to any human in my life. I have to say that you are the first one to let me face up to you. My eldest brother and two brothers are diligent and full of truth. In addition, now the spiritual world is in a bad situation, I will temporarily yield to you. I hope you can rise as soon as possible and return my four brothers to freedom! Please accept my heart oath! "


    I thought it was difficult for the monster to give in, but Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang didn''t expect that the feelings between their brothers exceeded their expectations.


    Moreover, the four great archaic monsters have experienced the honing of endless years. They can see clearly the pros and cons of right and wrong. In the current situation, following Tu Teng is the most correct choice.


    What is for the common people in the two realms of mortals is bullshit for the four famous ancient gods. Their only purpose is to save themselves.


    Whether the demons invade the spirit world or the spirit source of the spirit world is exhausted, it will cause the destruction of the spirit world. The spirit world is the root of the world. How can Mao attach to it? The final result is that the four ancient gods and monsters die together with heaven and earth.


    The strange man made his choice decisively.


    After getting the last monster, the four ancient monsters are finally together, and the monster is poor, strange and powerful, and can swim in Taixu space without any harm, which greatly increases Tu Teng''s confidence in defeating the demon family.


    "Hahaha! Fuck! I never dreamed that all the four ancient gods and monsters who are famous in the world have become your soul slaves. It''s really fucking incredible! I feel so awesome when I''m with you! Ha ha ha! "


    The forthright master Daqiang shook his arms and laughed.


    After accepting the strange and poor, of course Xiao Zichen was spit out by him intact.


    "Brother Tu, I know you can accept him."


    Xiao Zichen, who got out of trouble, was in a good mood and was very pleased that Tu Teng had another strong help.


    "I didn''t accept him, he chose to believe me. Now the world is facing a crisis. The greater the fortune, the greater the responsibility! "


    Tu Teng is very calm. With the continuous enhancement of his strength, he also feels more and more responsible on his shoulders.


    The four great ancient gods placed their hope on him. He could not disappoint them or everyone.


    This time I came to the world for a short time and gained a lot. I not only accepted the last Taigu monster, but also got clues about the depletion of the spiritual source in the spiritual world.


    Tu Teng suspected that the mysterious crystal stone mentioned by the monster poor Qi was probably related to the spiritual source in the spiritual world, and the mysterious figure suspected of being an immortal stole poor Qi''s secret arts and refined a large number of mysterious crystal stones, leading to the depletion of the spiritual source in the spiritual world.


    However, this is Tu Teng''s guess. At this time, Tu Teng suddenly thought of a person, the immortal rain dust he met in the ancient god''s tomb.


    "Maybe ask her to get more information?"


    "Smelly boy, you mean the immortal rain dust?"


    "Well, since there are no valuable clues in the world, let''s go back to the spirit world first! After all, the demons are raging madly. "


    Tu Teng nodded. He decided to go back to the spirit world first. Even if he wanted to contact the immortal Yuchen, he had to go back to the spirit world.


    Of course, Tu Teng didn''t forget to sincerely comfort mingqin''er. Of course, he knew that mingqin''er didn''t deliberately kill innocent people.


    Mingqin''er is willful, unruly and hot tempered, but she is not an unreasonable person. After following Tu Teng for so long, she also knows that Tu Teng attaches importance to love and righteousness. She is indeed a person worth trusting for life.


    "Tu Teng, if we completely solve the spiritual crisis and the world is peaceful, can you bring me to the world again? I think it''s beautiful here, with sun, moon and blue sky! If possible, we will turn the earth into the most beautiful home in the world, and we will live here forever! "


    Ming qin''er''s beautiful big eyes flickered at TU Teng, full of girls'' dream yearning.


    "OK, I promise you! In the future, we will turn the earth into the best home in the world! Our family will live here happily until eternity! "


    Tu Teng smiled at her and Xiao Zichen, and said solemnly.


    This beautiful wish is not tu Teng''s wish, nor is it the ultimate dream he wants to pursue on the road of truth building!


    Xiao Zichen and mingqin''er regard Tu Teng''s words as his promise. The man in front of them, with his words, will be able to realize, which makes them full of longing for the future.


    "Smelly boy! Is it time to return? "


    Master Daqiang suddenly interrupted their dialogue and asked with a deliberately annoying look.


    Tu Teng smiled and nodded, put away the four gods and monsters, and the party directly blinked back to the peak where Fan Ye was, took him, and returned to the spirit world and the ancient continent.

 Chapter 728

    After returning to the spirit world, Tu Teng summoned all the holy emperors of the nine continents and told everyone about his discovery and speculation in the world.


    Everyone agrees with Tu Teng''s guess. Now we have basically reached an agreement that the spiritual source in the spiritual world is exhausted. Only when we go to the fairy world can we find a solution.


    But there seems to be an impossible gap between the fairy world and the spirit world. People in the two worlds can''t communicate. Without flying to the fairy world, no one knows what the fairy world looks like.


    In the spirit world, almost no one has seen people in the fairy world. Yes, it is very rare. It is either personal speculation or can''t produce any evidence.


    We all believe that if there is a certain possibility of communication between the mortal world and the spiritual world, there must be an impenetrable barrier between the fairy world and the spiritual world. This is the rule of heaven and earth.


    Since the Lingyuan crisis cannot be solved for the time being, we can only shelve it first. After all, there are two spiritual sources, the ancient continent and the Shengyan continent. In addition, there are other spiritual sources in other continents and small land world. There is no problem in maintaining the spiritual world for a long time.


    So, at present, the biggest threat to the spirit world is naturally the demon family.


    "Now our spirit world is invaded by the demon family again. I remember that more than 200 million years ago, when the demon family first invaded the spirit world, the whole spirit world was unprepared and was caught off guard by the demon family. In addition, I didn''t know them very well, so I was almost succeeded by the demon clan. "


    Sheng Yan, the holy emperor of the mainland, recalled Yi.


    "Well, indeed, I was not the holy emperor of haokong at that time. The demons had many strange attack methods. They didn''t seem to need aura. Their vitality was extremely strong. It was difficult to kill powerful demons. It was also the holy emperor of the ancient continent who turned the tide! Now, Tu Teng holy emperor has stood up again. The ancient holy way has a strong restraining effect on the demon family. I hope Tu alliance leader can play the role of this key gentleman again! "


    "Yes! All of us here have fought against the strong of the demon family. We are really ashamed and have no advantage! "


    "Well, I heard that alliance Tu defeated millions of demons in Tianyan mainland. I think alliance Tu is the Savior born in the sky!"


    Several holy emperors seem to have high hopes for Tu Teng.


    Although the cultivation has not entered the third phase of Dujie, it is normal for Tu Teng, who has stood at the peak of the spirit world, to become popular with people with two perfect saints and several powerful cards.


    Now, Tu Teng has accepted the four ancient gods, and his expectations for everyone have not shown much humility.


    "Everyone values me so much, which makes Tu feel pressure! The demon clan is not only powerful, but also mysterious. So far, we don''t know where they come from. It is really an incredible thing in the spiritual world that such a powerful living creature is so mysterious. Therefore, I believe that if we want to truly and completely solve the threat of demons, we must first understand them. Otherwise, fight back today and come back tomorrow. There will be no end. We need to think of a way to eliminate future problems forever. "


    Tu Teng looked like water, looked at everyone and said.


    "Well, I think what leader Tu said is very true. It''s a pity that we haven''t really known them for so long. Some people have tried to search ghosts, but they are very vigilant. If they are trapped or captured alive, they will explode immediately. Don''t give us a chance to study them at all. Moreover, their self explosion means are different from our ordinary self explosion, which can not be stopped and has great power. "


    The holy emperor of Wanshui continent nodded and said.


    "The more so, the more it shows that they are afraid of being understood by us. In other words, as long as we know them, it is possible to eliminate them completely. "


    The holy emperor Yi also nodded slightly.


    "Exactly. Therefore, I think we need to break into their interior. Only in this way can we obtain effective information."


    Tu Teng patted the armrest of the chair and said, with a brilliant light in his eyes.


    "Inside them? How easy is it? "


    The Holy Land Emperor Wu Gang looked at TU Teng with an embarrassed expression and said.


    "I have a way. I tengchen has a great general of national protection, Dapeng. He is a rare soul changing life."


    Tu Teng seemed to have a plan long ago and said in a mysterious tone.


    "Soul life?"


    The other saints exclaimed almost at the same time.


    Rare soul changing life, they naturally know what it means.


    "Ha! Alliance leader Tu''s command is really capable and strange! Soul changing life is rare in heaven and earth! This is an excellent piece to break into the demon family. "


    The holy emperor of haokong mainland sighed loudly, and the excited look in his eyes flashed.


    "If general Dapeng breaks into the demon clan, it will be very dangerous. It''s hard to live a narrow life. Is he willing to go? "


    The emperor of the eternal continent asked Tu Teng in an interrogative tone.


    "Well, general Dapeng is not only a general of tengchen country, but also my life and death brother. I''m also very worried about his safety. Therefore, I plan that I will personally protect the Dharma for him. Hide in his magic weapon of space to ensure everything is safe. "


    Tu Teng replied calmly.


    "Alliance leader Tu is really smart and brave. We can''t help this time. We can only do our best to hold the only two ark in the ancient continent and Shengyan continent."


    The holy emperor of Wanshui continent extended his thumb to Tu Teng and said solemnly.


    "Well, you are in charge of the rear. I will go into the tiger''s den to find out. Hope to get valuable information. If you have no objection, it''s so decided today. I will act tomorrow. "


    Tu Teng said in a loud voice.


    Other holy emperors nodded one after another, and their eyes were full of admiration for Tu Teng''s courage to take risks and his courage to take responsibility.


    In particular, Yi, who was born in the mainland, paid tribute to Tu Teng.


    After the meeting, Yi Shengdi whispered Tu Teng''s soul knowledge in private.


    "Alliance leader Tu, I have a personal request. I wonder if the alliance leader can fulfill it?"


    "Oh? Emperor Yi Sheng, please speak. "


    Tu Teng was a little surprised, and the soul consciousness asked back.


    "Well, last time you came to Yanzhou, I felt that you had a familiar smell, which belonged to the blood of our holy family and royal family in Yanzhou. Take the liberty to ask, "what is the origin of alliance leader Tu and I in the mainland?"


    Yi Shengdi continued to ask.


    "Yuanyuan? I have never been to Shengyan mainland. Last time was my first time. How can there be origin? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Well, when you went to Shengyan mainland last time, what other people were there besides the golden bamboo emperor? Especially women? "


    Yi Shengdi asked reluctantly.


    "Woman? But there is one. Do you mean Zichen? "


    Tu Teng suddenly remembered that he had a feeling of deja vu when he first met the holy emperor of Yi on that day. Now she reminded him that the holy emperor of Yi was more and more similar to Xiao Zichen.


    "Zichen? Who is it? Can I see her? "


    Yi Shengdi seemed very excited and asked quickly.


    "Yes. Just a moment, please. "


    Tu Teng also wanted to know the origin between Xiao Zichen and the holy emperor of Yi, so he immediately spoke to Xiao Zichen who was still in the palace.

 Chapter 729

    When Xiao Zichen came to the hall, he saw an elegant woman looking at him with shocked eyes. He was surprised and surprised.


    When she felt the familiar smell of each other, it seemed to affect her long and vague memory, but she couldn''t remember who the woman in front of her was.


    "Rao''er! It''s really you! This... This is really... "


    Saint Di Yi almost couldn''t control himself. He burst into tears. He looked at his long lost daughter and trembled, but he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? "


    When Xiao Zichen saw the woman''s appearance and look, he felt strange and couldn''t help asking.


    Tu Teng on one side also seemed very excited. He was basically sure that Xiao Zichen had an unusual relationship with Yi Shengdi.


    "Rao''er! I''m your mother! Don''t you remember me? "


    Yi Sheng Di suddenly rushed towards Xiao Zichen, but when he was close to her, he stopped and looked at her with surprised and sad eyes. He wanted to hug her tightly, but he was afraid to frighten Xiao Zichen.


    "Mother? Yi Shengdi, do you recognize the wrong person? I haven''t seen my parents since I was a child. "


    After all, Xiao Zichen was also a person with a very keen mind. She also found that the holy emperor of Yi had some imagination with herself, and the breath of each other was very familiar.


    But she searched desperately in her memory, but she couldn''t find a face that matched the woman''s face in front of her.


    "Rao''er! It seems that the villain has erased your soul memory. Nearly 80 million years ago, I met the villain after training outside. I was bewitched by his sweet words and gave birth to you. But the villain took away my treasure, sucked the essence of my life and disappeared. And you were taken away by him. After I returned to Shengyan mainland, I closed doors and practiced hard, recovered my accomplishments, and became the holy emperor of Shengyan mainland. Then look for enemies and your whereabouts all over the world. This search is more than 80 million years! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Lord Tu Meng brought you to the Buddha. Perhaps this is the will of heaven to pity the Buddha! "


    Yi Chen was very excited. He looked at Xiao Zichen with tears and couldn''t bear to leave for a moment. He sobbed while telling.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that the holy emperor Yi was Xiao Zichen''s mother!


    Xiao Zichen felt that a mother suddenly appeared in the clouds, which made her unable to believe and understand for a moment, but seeing Yi Shengdi so excited, she didn''t seem to recognize the wrong person.


    At the level of emperor Yi, it is impossible to recognize the wrong person.


    And Xiao Zichen didn''t make any disguise, but the real appearance and breath appeared in front of her.


    Xiao Zichen, that is, the faceless God, really knows nothing about her life experience. In her vague early memory, it seems that there is a man in black who once trained herself in extreme ways and taught her various supernatural powers.


    But the man in black disappeared inexplicably later. Where did he go? Life or death. Xiao Zichen had no news.


    "If Yi Shengdi is really my mother, is that man in black my father?"


    Xiao Zichen couldn''t help guessing.


    "Yi Shengdi, you said I was your daughter? Can I have any proof? "


    Xiao Zichen asked calmly.


    "Your memory must have been erased by that villain. She doesn''t want you to know his shameless acts. If you haven''t changed your body in more than 80 million years, is there a wedge-shaped dark red birthmark under your left armpit? "


    Emperor Yi Yi wiped the tears of tears of joy, looked at Xiao Zichen tenderly and lovingly and asked.


    Hearing the question of emperor Yi, Xiao Zichen looked frozen and his body trembled slightly.


    Yes, she does have a dark red wedge-shaped birthmark under her left armpit!


    "Are you my mother?"


    Xiao Zichen has been unable to control his emotions. From being dazed and surprised to being determined now, it has been more than 80 million years!


    Before she met Tu Teng, she was always a helpless drifter. She didn''t know who her parents were or even where she came from.


    By chance, she learned the art of dividing the soul into ten thousand phases. In this way, she refined many separated bodies to feel the ethics in the world, the love of her parents and all kinds of family affection, so as to make up for the lack and loneliness of her self.


    Knowing Tu Teng, she just felt that she had a home.


    Unexpectedly, today he met his own mother, which made Xiao Zichen enter a state of thinking vacuum.


    She didn''t know how to express her inner ecstasy and happiness. She looked at the holy emperor Yi, her mother, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Rao''er, do you know that your real name is Yi cuirao, which was given to you by your mother. Your childhood memory is lost. It doesn''t matter. My mother has a way to help you recover your memory. When you recover your memory, you will know everything. "


    The holy emperor of Yi Yao gently hugged Xiao Zichen into his arms. Xiao Zichen didn''t refuse. When she was hugged by the holy emperor of Yi Yao, she really felt the maternal love she felt from her previous separation.


    "Alliance leader Tu, I don''t know what to say. I can''t express my gratitude. You brought rao''er back. "


    Yi Shengdi touched the tears in the corners of his eyes again, turned his head and looked at TU Teng.


    "You are Zichen''s mother and my family. Thank you. This is providence! God wants your mother and daughter to meet again! "


    Tu Teng said with a smile. He was really happy for Zichen and Yi Shengdi.


    "Alliance leader Tu, I want to take rao''er back to the mainland to restore her memory. She is my daughter and the next emperor in the mainland. I will pass on to her the secret of living and extending the mainland. ha-ha! Well, I''m finally entrusted. You can fly safely. In fact, I can fly to the fairyland for a long time. My wish has not been fulfilled. This wish is rao''er. It seems that God is going to let me go. When the Buddha rises, rao''er is the holy emperor of Shengyan mainland, and will be inherited by the holy way of life. "


    Yi Shengdi said frankly to Tu Teng that he was still excited and happy, and it was difficult to completely calm down.


    Tu Teng looked at Xiao Zichen. Seeing happiness in her eyes, he nodded and said, "it''s a great good thing for mother and daughter to meet again. Zichen should go back with you. "


    "Brother Tu, Zichen has finished his mother''s entrustment, and I''ll come back."


    Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng and comforted him.


    "Hehe, are you reluctant to part now? Don''t worry, I don''t want to separate you. Moreover, the spirit world of alliance leader Tu goes everywhere. Space can''t be separated from you. "


    Seeing that Xiao Zichen was reluctant to part with Tu Teng, Emperor Yi couldn''t help laughing and saying.


    "Where, the holy emperor joked."


    Tu Teng said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Brother Tu, I know you want to accompany Dapeng to the demon family. You must be careful. Zichen wants you to return safely!"


    Xiao Zichen went to Tu Teng''s side, took his arm and told him softly.


    "Well, don''t worry. Brother Tu has a great life and good fortune. You''ll be fine. You can rest assured. You''re going to be emperor, too! hey! You are also the holy emperor, and min Zhu is also the holy emperor. Tut Tut, where did I get my blessing? "


    Tu Teng scraped Xiao Zichen''s nose with his hand, comforted and beautified himself, making Xiao Zichen laugh.

 Chapter 730

    Xiao Zichen went to Shengyan mainland with his biological mother Yi Shengdi. Tu Teng was happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Smelly boy, I see, not only do you have a chance against the sky, but everyone with you will be favored by heaven. ha-ha! It is absolutely the right decision for me to accept you as an apprentice in my life! "


    Shifu Daqiang is always complacent at this time.


    "Hey, hey! Master, I''m afraid you had to take me as an apprentice. Let me say, it''s not your decision, it''s God''s decision! "


    Tu Teng laughed and joked.


    "Hahaha! What the fuck? Now your wings are hard. Why don''t you recognize me as a master? "


    "How dare you! I have always been grateful to you, master. No matter what kind of person I become, master, you will always be my master! You said to let me go east, I would never dare to go west! "


    "Hahaha! You''re good at cultivation and have a sweet mouth. But I love to hear that! "


    The two teachers and disciples laughed and talked, and Dapeng came to the hall at TU Teng''s summons.


    "Holy emperor, what can I do for you?"


    Dapeng is now a general of national defense. He is powerful and majestic. He is wearing a silver armor and is very heroic!


    "Dapeng, there is an arduous task for you to complete. You should use your soul changing magic power to incarnate into demons, sneak into the demons, find out their reality, find their weaknesses and find ways to deal with them. Now, although the spirit world is not yet unable to resist, the demon family is not only powerful, but also has very tenacious vitality, which is very difficult to kill. The spirit source in the spirit world is insufficient. You know, we can''t afford it. If we don''t eradicate the demons as soon as possible, our spirit world will be in danger. "


    Tu Teng, with the majesty of the holy emperor, looked at Dapeng and said.


    "Holy emperor, if you can serve the ancient land and the spiritual world, you will not hesitate to sacrifice your life! If anything happens, I hope the holy emperor can take good care of Qiuhe. "


    Dapeng realized the danger of the task. Naturally, he was afraid in his eyes, but he didn''t flinch at all.


    "Ha ha! Dapeng, you are worthy of being a great general of our ancient continent to protect the country. You have a responsibility! But don''t worry, I will go with you this time to be your Dharma protector and bodyguard. I''m sure I won''t let you have any accidents. And the master will go too. "


    Tu Teng was moved when he saw Dapeng''s statement, smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ah! Brother Tu and master Daqiang are going too! Hahaha, that''s good! Then it''s stable! Then I Dapeng can definitely complete the mission! Be a great hero to save the spirit world! "


    When he heard that Tu Teng and master Daqiang were also going, Dapeng was immediately excited and called Tu Teng brother tu. even the holy emperor stopped shouting, raised his arms and boasted with a smile.


    "Hahaha! You guy still can''t change your fart. In other words, your smelly feet, Qiu he didn''t kick you out of bed? "


    Tu Teng also laughed happily, then leaned close to Dapeng''s ear and asked softly.


    "Hey, hey! This... Dapeng has his own plan. I won''t disclose it for the time being. "


    Dapeng felt his head awkwardly and responded to Tu Teng in a low voice.


    "Hahaha! Damn it, smelly boy, do you care too much about the minister! Even about the bed curtain¡°


    Master Daqiang laughed and joked.


    After laughing, the three were ready to set off. Tu Teng asked Dapeng to explain to his family. He knew that the task was arduous and the unknown danger was great.


    After all, the demon family is mysterious, and Tu Teng is not fully sure whether Dapeng''s soul changing magic can deceive them.


    Therefore, Tu Teng doesn''t bring anyone except master Daqiang and Bai you, who has been in his magic weapon in space.


    Min Zhu wanted to go with him, but Tu Teng advised him to stay. He was unwilling to let min Zhu take risks.


    Moreover, min Zhu is also the holy emperor of the mainland, and he is also involved in many affairs.


    But mingqin''er can''t take it with her. Her temper will only cause trouble. It''s also a persuasion that makes her feel at ease to stay in the palace for cultivation.


    Tu Teng didn''t bring any of the four monsters, so he asked them to stay in the ancient continent in case of demons.


    Before Tu Teng sneaked into the demon family, he also did one thing, that is, he moved the whole red India continent to the ancient continent.


    Compared with the ancient continent, the Red Indian continent is only the size of a city.


    With Hu Yuanyi''s super space magic weapon, he loaded a red India continent and asked the master to go there. After negotiating with Xiao Yan, he moved the whole red India continent to the ancient continent.


    Tu Teng has always been worried about the safety of the red India mainland. The demon clan is too powerful. If he invades such a weak land as the red India mainland, the red India mainland will be vulnerable.


    He had this plan for a long time, but he couldn''t spare time. He sneaked into the demon family this time. His future was uncertain, and he didn''t know when he would come back, so he decided to do it first.


    Tu Teng didn''t tell Xiao Zichen about this. He believed that if Xiao Zichen came back and found that the red India mainland was in tengchen country, he would be very happy.


    Of course, in addition to Xiao Zichen''s family, there are also Tu Teng''s relatives in the red India mainland. Qian''er, Sima yuan, LAN CAI and Locke Yang are all people Tu Teng needs to protect.


    Everything was ready. Tu Teng, Shifu Daqiang, Dapeng and Bai Yue set off.


    First let master Daqiang take them through the space magic power to enter the continent controlled by the demon family - Tianyan continent, and then let Dapeng display the soul changing magic power to become the demon family.


    Even the soul can become a demon, so it is basically impossible to identify the real body of Dapeng.


    After Dapeng became a demon, master Daqiang and Tu Teng entered his space magic weapon to protect him secretly.


    For Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang''s current soul power, the magic weapon of space can''t block their divine consciousness at all. They can see clearly what''s happening outside.


    With master Daqiang''s space magic power, you can appear from the space magic weapon at any time.


    Although Dapeng''s cultivation has entered the strength of the third phase of crossing robbery, because he has changed the soul body and has some powerful magic powers, his combat power is incomparable with Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang.


    Of course, Dapeng is not weak. At least, it is much stronger than most demons. Unless it meets a powerful demon at the command level, Dapeng has the ability to protect itself.


    Dapeng first urged a soul separation talisman. Hu Yuanyi, a national teacher who is good at magic skills and ghost work, prepared a lot of powerful talismans and other magic weapons for Tu Teng. This soul separation talisman is a very practical one.


    Different from the last time he came to Tianyan continent, Tu Teng found that Tianyan continent had undergone earth shaking changes. The previous scene like hell was replaced by various strange tower buildings.


    The distribution of cities is clear, the hierarchy of races is clear, and the whole continent is full of demons.


    All cities are protected by a large array. The city is heavily guarded. There are no markets in the world of practitioners in the city, only some simple trading fairs and accommodation.


    Obviously, in a short period of nearly 100 years, the demons have turned Tianyan continent into their base camp, and the whole Tianyan continent has completely become a world of demons.

 Chapter 731

    When Dapeng turned into a demon and tried to enter a city called Hengcheng, he was stopped by the gate guard.


    "Please show me your city card."


    A city gate guard with long hair said to the burly ROC without expression.


    "Excuse me, sir, I''m from somewhere else. I want to go to the city to find an old friend. There is no city card. "


    Dapeng smiled at the guard and said.


    "From out of town? Then you have to get the city card first. Otherwise you can''t go into town. "


    The gate guard said coldly.


    "How can I get the city card, sir?"


    Dapeng asked again.


    "Go and see the notice by yourself!"


    The gate guard impatiently pointed to the wall next to the gate and said.


    Dapeng explored with soul knowledge and found several notices posted on the wall. The language and characters of the demon family and spiritual practitioners are common.


    After reading the notice, Dapeng learned that it was all foreign demons who wanted to enter the city. They had to buy a city card. The longer they stayed in the city, the higher the grade of the city card and the higher the natural price.


    However, what makes Dapeng embarrassed is that the money of the demon family is not spirit stone, but pith spar, a kind of spar refined from the pith essence of all kinds of creatures.


    "No wonder the demon family likes the brain marrow of cannibals. It turns out that the brain marrow is rich in marrow essence. It seems that they rely on the Qi of marrow essence to maintain their life and cultivation."


    Tu Teng analyzed.


    "Well, that''s why they don''t need Reiki. Even if the spiritual source in the spiritual world is exhausted, it has no impact on them."


    Master Daqiang agrees with Tu Teng''s analysis.


    "Brother Tu, where are we going to get pith spar? I''m afraid I can''t get into any city without a city card. "


    Dapeng asked with a frown.


    "Since their demon world takes this as the common currency, it must be easy to get it. If they can''t, they rob it."


    Tu Teng doesn''t seem to worry about this little thing.


    "Yes, I also agree to rob. Damn it, when we get to the demon family, we can act recklessly and stir up the sky. Whatever his morality or immorality, we have no morality to them. Robbery is the fastest and most effective way. If you are lucky enough to search for an evil spirit, Hei hei, you will gain a lot. "


    Master Daqiang agrees with Tu Teng''s proposal very much.


    "Robbery is robbery. Although I Dapeng is not a good man, I really haven''t done blocking robbery. Ha ha, I''m going to experience it this time!"


    Dapeng seems to be a reluctant owner. He feels very exciting when he wants to rob.


    "Dapeng, the demon is very mysterious. Don''t take it lightly. Find a target with low strength. After all, we just want to get some pith spar. "


    More and more steady Tu Teng told Dapeng.


    "Well, I know Teng."


    Dapeng left the gate and found a more remote place. He soon locked in a target.


    The demon locked by Dapeng is just a minion in the later stage of Taoism. He is a little short. Compared with most male demons, he is almost one head shorter and more like a female demon.


    However, he was dressed as a male demon, and even had a different moustache on his mouth.


    Dapeng felt that to deal with such a weak demon, he would not waste his efforts and attack an invisible soul directly, but he never thought that the other party would be like nobody.


    What makes Dapeng feel more incredible is that this little demon has no perception of Dapeng''s attack. It seems that there is an invisible protection on him, which blocks Dapeng''s soul attack.


    "Eh? It turns out that there are good protective measures. If you can''t do long-range attack, just catch him! "


    Dapeng was a little surprised. He simply showed his origin and directly blocked the way of the demon.


    "Hoo!"


    Dapeng Weian''s body is like a wall in front of the demon. The mountain road that is not wide is also blocked by Dapeng.


    "What does this man mean?"


    When the demon saw Dapeng coming out, his eyes coagulated slightly, but he didn''t show any state of shock. He stared coldly, looked up at Dapeng''s face and asked.


    "What do you mean? Can''t you see? I drive this road, this...... "


    "Man, can you change a new word for robbery? This is very boring! "


    "Oh, I''ll go! You''re a kid, so crazy? Since I know that I robbed, I still don''t hand over my valuable things, such as pith spar? "


    Dapeng didn''t expect that the little demon was so arrogant. He not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also wanted to dig at himself, so he shouted angrily.


    "Tut tut! I''m ashamed of you! I don''t know where you came from. As an existence of the third phase of crossing robbery, you would even block the way and rob a younger generation. You really don''t have an old face! "


    The little demon turned his eyes and hurt his way impolitely.


    "I fucking..."


    "Dapeng, don''t act rashly! This person is not simple! "


    Dapeng was about to raise his hand to the arrogant guy when Tu Teng''s warning came from his mind.


    The raised palm was stiff in mid air, and Dapeng''s face was a little red.


    "What? Do you really want to do it? Silly big man, if you don''t want to die, I advise you to disappear from my eyes now. I don''t want to kill people today. "


    The demon pointed to Dapeng''s nose and said very overbearing.


    "My grass, a little ant challenged the elephant. I''ve met crazy people in Dapeng, and I''ve never seen a madman like you. "


    Dapeng really felt unbearable. He couldn''t see the strength of the other side horizontally or vertically, but he himself had the magic power to see through the soul power of others.


    "Brother Teng, you little bastard really don''t see anything special? He can''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail and deliberately bluff people, can he? "


    Dapeng was reminded by Tu Teng and didn''t dare to fool around. He felt very angry again, so he asked Tu Teng.


    "This person doesn''t seem to be pretending. Although his soul power and cultivation are indeed general, he should rely on his look and mind. If you can''t, let him go. There are plenty of targets anyway. "


    "Dapeng, you should hold your temper and don''t be overwhelmed by the other party''s words¡°


    Both Tu Teng and master Daqiang reminded him of his suggestions.


    Dapeng had to press down his belly of fire, looked at the little man in front of him, pulled the corners of his mouth, and slowly put down his palm.


    "Hum! You know it. Don''t get out of the way! "


    The little demon spirit saw that Dapeng put down his palm, and the vigilance in his eyes slowed down a lot. As soon as his chin was raised, he scolded Dapeng angrily.


    Dapeng didn''t speak. He glared at the little demon with an ugly face, and then moved away.


    "Hoo!"


    When Dapeng left, the little demon took a breath and looked at the direction of Dapeng''s departure with very disdainful eyes.


    "Master, if you kill such a fool, it will be over. Why should you let him go?"


    The little demon asked himself, as if there was a hidden creature in his body.


    "This man is not afraid. The key is that I feel a threat on him. This threat is very strong. After all, we still have important things to do. It''s better to do more than less. "


    There was indeed an old voice in the little demon''s body.


    "Threat? Is there a strong presence in him? "


    The little demon guessed with some surprise and confusion.


    "Well, I won''t feel wrong. And this person always gives me a strange feeling, but I don''t know what''s wrong. It seems to be his soul breath... Alas, I can''t tell. Forget it, don''t worry about it. Hurry up. Hengcheng is right in front of us. "


    The little demon nodded and asked no more questions. He just walked, didn''t fly, and didn''t blink. He hurried to Hengcheng.

 Chapter 732

    Dapeng soon locked another target. This time it was easy to catch. The demon had no resistance and was directly controlled by Dapeng.


    There are some pith spars in his space magic weapon. After looking at the weight, there is no problem buying a city card with a high level.


    Dapeng tried to search his soul, but was shocked to find that there was a mysterious force to keep the spirit''s soul.


    Seeing that Dapeng''s soul search failed, Tu Teng also tried to search his soul, but he couldn''t get any information in his soul.


    "Damn it! This is weird! Do these spirits have no soul memory? Or is it that the supreme leader of the demons controls the souls of all the demons with some kind of magic power? "


    Master Daqiang guessed with great doubt.


    "Well, I think the second possibility is great. It seems that these demons are not independent souls, just like soul slaves, controlled by some powerful demons. If so, it''s a little bad. Just now we tried soul searching, which may disturb the powerful leader who controls them. "


    Tu Teng analyzed with some concern.


    "Then get out of here. Kill this demon, you can''t leave future trouble! "


    Master Daqiang suggested.


    Dapeng nodded and slapped the demon directly, turning it into nothingness. He didn''t stay for a moment and disappeared in a blink.


    Tu Teng guessed right. When they and Dapeng tried to search for the soul of the demon, in a huge ancient tower in the largest city in Tianyan mainland, a demon like a giant suddenly opened his eyes and the evil light in his eyes flashed.


    "Tianyan mainland has mixed with practitioners!"


    The giant demon couldn''t find Dapeng, but he sensed that someone wanted to search for the soul of the demon. No one would search for the soul of the demon family except the cultivator.


    "Hum! In the direction of Hengcheng. Kuo Feng, you instruct the Lord of Hengcheng city to strengthen the alert and search the whole city. There may be practitioners sneaking into Hengcheng. "


    The giant demon immediately ordered his confidant who was hiding beside him.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The demon called Kuo Feng by the giant demon is a bald man with fair skin and beautiful appearance. After receiving the order, he disappeared again.


    When the Lord of Hengcheng City Xitang got the order of the Lord''s Dharma protector kuofeng, he was also very shocked, because if there were a foreign family of practitioners entering Hengcheng, he would find it.


    He searched Hengcheng thoroughly and continuously for three times, but he still didn''t find it.


    "What''s going on? Is the Lord wrong? No foreign invasion. Haven''t you entered my Hengcheng yet? "


    Xitang was puzzled and immediately ordered his subordinates to inform the gate guard to strengthen vigilance. Once he found a suspicious alien creature, he immediately reported it to the police.


    Dapeng has already entered Hengcheng. His soul is the spirit of the demon. Don''t say the city Lord Xitang. Even the saint of the demon family can''t easily find it.


    "Dapeng, you have to find a way to enter the forbidden guards of Hengcheng and get close to the high-level of Hengcheng. Only in this way can you learn effective information."


    Tu Teng suggested.


    "Smelly boy, I feel a little bad. If the demon was controlled by their leader just now, were all the demons here controlled? In that case, Dapeng will soon be found! "


    Master Daqiang''s words surprised Tu Teng and Dapeng at the same time, which they really didn''t expect.


    "If so, it''s really bad. Now there is no way back. You can only take one step at a time. Dapeng, just act according to your circumstances! "


    Tu Teng thought that once the situation that master Daqiang was worried about was true, the great danger might come soon, so he quickly reminded Dapeng.


    Dapeng went to a post station and found that there was a recruitment notice in the post station, but he was stopped by Shifu Daqiang.


    Master Daqiang believes that if you enter the army, you may be easier to be found. Even if not all citizens are charged with the soul, you must be charged with the soul if you enter the army. Once Dapeng is charged with the soul, it will be over.


    Tu Teng thinks that the master''s worry is very necessary, and agrees to let Dapeng not rush to join the army and explore it first.


    For example, if you find more ghosts to search for souls, even if you find a soul that is not charged, it is also very good news.


    When the three reached a consensus, Dapeng looked for a target in Hengcheng and attacked 15 low-level demons one after another. To their great dismay, the souls of these 15 civilian demons were all controlled and could not be searched at all.


    "Damn it, it''s weird. If all demons were controlled soul slaves, Dapeng should have been found long ago. It''s been five days and nothing has happened. "


    Shifu Daqiang is more and more confused.


    "Master, are we just attacking the weak spirits instead of the stronger ones. Maybe the powerful spirit is not charged with the soul. After all, Dapeng is the existence of the third phase of Dujie! "


    Tu Teng analyzed.


    "Well, Teng, I also thought of this question. Why don''t I risk locking in a powerful demon? "


    Dapeng recognized Tu Teng''s analysis.


    "I''ve thought of this problem for a long time, but with Dapeng''s current strength, it''s too risky to start with demons at the same level as him. If you don''t expose your identity, it may also lead to murder."


    Master Daqiang doesn''t seem to agree with Tu Teng.


    "Recently, I deliberately inquired about the news. These demons are very strange and don''t talk to strangers at all. Even the shopkeepers and workers of some hotels and restaurants don''t talk much about other gossip. The world of the demon family is really depressing! "


    Dapeng also looked very distressed. In recent days, he hasn''t got any information.


    "I don''t know. Do you remember the little demon last time? It''s the crazy little demon, Dapeng. Don''t you think this demon is different from other demons? "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought of the impenetrable little demon and asked Dapeng.


    "Well, I didn''t think at that time. Now I have more contact with other demons. Now I want to come, it''s really that little demon. It''s more like our spiritual cultivators. I don''t want other demons to be as dead as soul slaves."


    Dapeng nodded thoughtfully and said.


    "Well, I think this is a breakthrough. I might as well find the little demon. He went in the direction of Hengcheng at that time. He must be in Hengcheng."


    "Yes, Dapeng, let go of your Divine sense and quickly look for the little demon. I hope he is still in Hengcheng. If you find it, find a way to get close to him. "


    Tu Teng quickly ordered Dapeng.


    Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang''s soul consciousness is strong, but they dare not release it casually. After all, they are not demons. The soul breath in the soul consciousness is different. If they are explored casually, they are likely to be found by powerful demons.


    Now deep into the tiger''s den, Tu Teng, despite his strong strength and master Daqiang''s life saving magic, what really scares them is their ignorance of the demon family.


    Fear often comes from the unknown.

 Chapter 733

    In Hengcheng, the atmosphere was already depressed. In addition, Xitang, the Lord of Hengcheng, strengthened his vigilance and control, which gave people a strong sense of awe.


    For Dapeng in the third phase of Dujie, Hengcheng was not too big. He soon found the arrogant little demon. At this time, he was wandering around a market and looked very casual.


    "Fortunately, this little bastard is still in the city."


    Dapeng secretly rejoiced and rushed to the market without hesitation.


    When the little demon found that Dapeng came towards him, he could not help frowning, as if he had seen the God of plague.


    "Ah! What a coincidence. I met you here. Do you like any baby? "


    Dapeng went to the little demon and said with a familiar smile.


    "You''re a dead robber. Why, you spared your dog''s life last time and dared to come. Do you think your life is too long?"


    The little demon said with a look of boredom.


    The smile on Dapeng''s face solidified for a while, and forced his unhappiness in his heart. He continued to smile and said, "Hey, hey! The little brother is so vindictive? Last time I was playing with you. We are destined, aren''t we? "


    "Who''s with you? I''m not in the mood to play with you. If I have nothing to do, I''ll quickly disappear from my eyes. You''re such rubbish. If I see it, I''ll pollute my eyes! "


    The little demon was in no mood to talk nonsense with Dapeng and scolded directly.


    "I''ll do it! According to my temper, I pinch you into scum! "


    Dapeng endured the anger in his heart and scolded the arrogant minion a thousand times.


    But Tu Teng and master Daqiang repeatedly told him not to underestimate this man and not to provoke him easily.


    "Why are you so angry, little brother? I mean no harm, but I want to inquire with my little brother. I''m new here and don''t know the situation of Hengcheng. Everyone here is like a ghost and doesn''t talk. What''s the matter? "


    Dapeng still asked with a strong smile.


    The little demon didn''t expect that Dapeng, a big man, was so thick skinned that he couldn''t scold. It was the so-called reaching out and not fighting a smiling tiger. He sighed helplessly and said, "thanks to you, you are still the elder of the third phase of the crossing robbery of my demon family. You don''t know that my demon family is divided into black spirit and white spirit. What you said is all black spirit. They are all dead men who have received strict training. Although they are civilians now, when the enemy comes, they can fight at any time. And they all have strict control. Naturally, it''s not easy to talk to outsiders. "


    The little demon spoke quickly and wanted to get rid of the kraft paper.


    "I see. I''m always closed and don''t ask about the world. My little brother laughed. "


    Dapeng casually made up an excuse and explained with a smile.


    "It''s no wonder. After all, the division of the demon family has happened in the last 100000 years. If you shut up, it''s normal to don''t know."


    I didn''t expect that the reason made up casually by Dapeng was fooled.


    "So, the little brother must be the white vein demon clan?"


    Dapeng blinked and asked.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? But now the black and white veins of the demon family are very disharmonious. You are not branded by their soul now. You can be regarded as the white vein family. You''d better be careful when you get to the black vein''s territory. These people kill without blinking an eye. "


    The little demon was also a simple heart, and soon got closer to Dapeng.


    "So, there are other Bai Mai people in Hengcheng besides us?"


    Dapeng asked again.


    "Of course, there must be exchanges between cities. The black and white veins are not harmonious. They have not reached the point where water and fire are incompatible. And we are all of the same race after all. Our real enemy is spiritual practitioners. As long as they don''t do anything too much, they won''t do anything to us. "


    The little demon nodded and said, while his eyes kept searching the market stalls.


    Dapeng suddenly felt that the little demon was not so annoying, but also very talkative. He felt that if he could really establish a relationship with him, it might help to implement the plan.


    "Little brother, what are you looking for, baby? If you need anything, let''s talk about it. Maybe I can help you. "


    "Hahaha! Help me? Are we familiar? You''re just a robber. Don''t think we''re friends after a few words? "


    Seeing that Dapeng suddenly took the initiative to show kindness, the little demon spirit felt that he was full and supported. After talking so much about robbery, he quickly hit ha ha, his mouth tilted and sneered.


    The smile on Dapeng''s face was stiff again. He felt that this guy was a little neurotic. He spoke well, and suddenly a choking word came out.


    "Little brother, we are all in the same vein. We should help each other in their territory. If you want something, I do have it here, and I don''t give it to you for nothing, we can trade. "


    "Well, you''re right. To be honest, I need some spirit stones, which are commonly used by practitioners in the spiritual world. It''s nothing in the world of cultivators, but it''s very rare in our demon family world. I also looked for several places and didn''t find them. Only then did I come to Hengcheng to try my luck. "


    The little demon spirit pondered a little and told Dapeng the truth.


    "Ah! Little brother, you are really lucky. I happen to have some spirit stones on me. I don''t know what they can do. "


    "Oh? Really? "


    As soon as the little demon heard Dapeng''s words, his eyes brightened and asked in surprise.


    "Of course, is there a fake? How much does the little brother need? "


    Dapeng was secretly happy, patted his chest and asked again.


    "As much as you have! But I don''t know what you need. If I don''t have what you need, I can''t trade! "


    The simple nature of the little demon makes Dapeng laugh.


    "I ah, there are questions. As a demon, of course, I need pith spar. If you have enough pith spar, I''ll sell you all the spirit stones here!"


    Dapeng didn''t even think about it. After all, demons don''t necessarily have other things. Pith spar, but there will always be some money here.


    "Ha ha! That''s really a good feeling! There are plenty of pith spars. How many spirit stones do you have? I''ll buy them all at the black market price! "


    The little demon seemed very happy and said to Dapeng with great wealth.


    Dapeng quickly took out hundreds of thousands of spirit stones from his space magic weapon, handed them to the little demon, and got a large amount of pith spar.


    With this large amount of pith spar, there will not be much problem in the future living in the demon world.


    After getting so many spirit stones, the little demon smiled happily and became a lot more enthusiastic about Dapeng. The two people talked for a while, but they became brothers.


    "Master, what do you think this little demon needs a spirit stone for?"


    Tu Teng asked master Daqiang with his soul knowledge.


    "This little demon has a simple mind. He doesn''t look like a person who often wanders in the Jianghu. He may be a young master of some big power. I guess there must be a strong man in his body. Otherwise, with his strength and insight, he dares to come to the black vein demon territory alone and look for the spirit stone. This kind of thing is very rare in the demon world and even forbidden. As for why he wants a spirit stone, it''s hard to guess. "


    Lao Dao''s master Daqiang analyzed.


    "Well, master, your analysis is reasonable. But it''s an opportunity to meet this little demon. If Dapeng can have a good relationship with him, he can get more information. At least from him, we know that the internal differentiation of the original demon clan may even have the potential to intensify contradictions. This is also the breakthrough we can make. "


    "Yes, if we can sow discord and let their two veins kill each other, hey hey, let''s take advantage of it and get rid of them."


    Master Daqiang agrees with Tu Teng''s idea.

 Chapter 734

    The little demon and Dapeng got familiar with each other, and Dapeng told him that he had a way to get the spirit stone. If he wants more spirit stones in the future, just find him.


    This made the little demon feel that he was really lucky to meet Dapeng. He took the initiative to invite him to his country and promised Dapeng prosperity.


    It turned out that the little demon was the Holy Lord and royal relative of the white spirit in the demon royal family. His name was cile. His real identity is the son of the Lord''s sister!


    Dapeng was also surprised at the illustrious status of the little demon. In this way, through this little demon cile, he can directly enter the royal family of the demon family. This is a heaven given opportunity.


    Dapeng will not refuse the invitation of the little demon.


    They agreed to meet outside the gate of Hengcheng two days later and return to the holy kingdom together.


    For this adventure, Tu Teng and master Daqiang are also very lucky. With cile, their spy plan is almost half successful.


    Moreover, Tu Teng has plenty of spirit stones, which is nothing to meet the needs of shile.


    It was dark at night. In an inn, the little demon shile sat on the futon and communicated with the mysterious figures in the magic weapon of space.


    "Master, now you don''t have to worry about the supply of spirit stone. With big brother Dapeng, we don''t have to run around anymore. "


    Shile said happily.


    "He''s a demon. Where did he get so many spirit stones? There is something strange in it. Moreover, I always feel that this person is very mysterious, and there are powerful and powerful people hiding in him. Just can''t probe. How many minds do you need to deal with him? You''re just too simple. "


    The old voice warned.


    "Well, I see, master. With you by my side, I''m not afraid of anyone. My mother will punish me again when I go home this time. She must be very angry when I sneak out! "


    Shile held his flat mouth and said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. Your mother is only your precious son. It won''t really embarrass you. You should be careful of your uncle. I always feel that he can feel my existence. Once he finds out that you have a cultivator and you worship the cultivator as your master, it will be a great disaster!"


    The old voice was first comforting and then reminding.


    "Well, master, don''t worry. Even if I risk my life, I won''t let the Holy Lord find you. Without you, there would be no me. You saved my life and my mother''s life. This kindness will never end. "


    Shile said very seriously.


    "We are all teachers and apprentices. What else can we talk about? You work hard and become the holy emperor of the demon family in the future. At that time, master, I will be completely safe. You have good qualifications and have my training. Your future is unlimited! "


    The old man''s words made cile happy.


    In the Hengcheng city master''s residence, the city master Xitang was frowning. He searched hard for several days and found nothing. Although there were some demons in Hengcheng, under his strong soul detection, none of them were missed and no suspicious characters were found.


    In desperation, he just spoke to the Lord''s Dharma protector Kuo Feng and said that he had not found an intruder, which also meant that he missed an excellent opportunity to make meritorious service.


    Moreover, if Kuo Feng or the Lord found the intruder in Hengcheng, it would be a terrible consequence to meet him.


    I can''t find it and can''t help it. I can only live in fear.


    Dapeng also found an inn with Tu Teng and his master Daqiang. With abundant pith spar, it is much more convenient to live in Hengcheng.


    The three of them made a good plan for their next actions and sneaked into the holy Kingdom palace. Although it is the best way to inquire about information and understand the reality of the demon family, it is also the most dangerous way.


    As the saying goes, nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s den. Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang are not afraid. They have no way back for the safety of the whole spiritual world.


    Two days later, the little demon cile waited outside the city gate as promised. He was very happy to see Dapeng keep his promise, so he took out a strange transmission magic weapon and lost himself and Dapeng.


    When ROC as like as two peas from the transmitter, he found himself in a very strange world. There was no Reiki in the air. All the buildings were exactly the same as Guta. They were all nine stories, but they were all different in size.


    The world is very vast. Dapeng tries his best to release his divine knowledge, but he can''t see the end.


    "It seems that this is the nest of the demon family. I don''t know whether the world is in the spirit world or elsewhere."


    Tu Teng guessed.


    Dapeng is also difficult to ask such questions that are easy to doubt. If he says he doesn''t know here, cile will think Dapeng is too strange.


    As a demon family, why don''t you know your holy country?


    "Shile, sometimes I really don''t understand why we demons have to occupy the spiritual world because we have such a vast holy world? The strong in the spirit world are like clouds. We lost a lot last time. Isn''t it good to live a good life? "


    Dapeng and cile flew slowly towards the palace side by side in the air, pretending to sigh.


    "You don''t understand? I don''t understand. That''s the meaning of the two saints, but listen to my mother. Don''t look at the peace and happiness of the holy kingdom. In fact, there is a great crisis. We demons can''t fly to the fairy world. Once the holy Kingdom has a problem, we will face the disaster of destruction. Only by entering the spirit world can we find a way to live. "


    Shiller explained.


    "Hidden great crisis? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Dapeng asked in some surprise.


    "That''s because you''re not a royal family. Only the demons and saints know this secret. By the way, I tell you, you can''t spread it out. But I also heard that I don''t know if it''s true. "


    Simple cile looked at Dapeng with Frank eyes and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Dapeng. I won''t talk nonsense. Well, if the rumor is true, it''s really bad. If the spiritual practitioners know the location of our holy Kingdom and are attacked by them, it will be very bad. "


    "How could brother Peng have such a strange idea? The holy land of our demon family is in the hanging space, between the spiritual world and the fairy world. Except for our demon family, no foreign family can enter. Of course, unless the demon family takes the initiative to bring in the foreign family, but this is unlikely. Because even if they are brought into the holy land, the strong evil spirit in the holy land will make them die immediately and can''t survive at all, unless they always hide in the magic weapon of space, but what''s the significance of that? "


    Ci Le''s words shocked Dapeng, and also surprised Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang.


    It turned out that the whole holy Kingdom world was full of the terrible evil spirit that almost killed Tu Teng, just like the spirit spirit of the spiritual world.


    As long as Tu Teng and master Daqiang have come out of the magic weapon in space, they will be attacked by the terrible evil spirit, and they will become monsters who are neither human nor demon.


    "Damn it, that''s so bad! Who knows that there is a hanging world between the spirit world and the fairy world, the demon world! In the future, we can only rely on Dapeng himself. We can only give him advice. We can''t help him at all. "


    Master Daqiang lamented.


    "I didn''t think so. I just don''t know if your space magic can be used in this hanging world, master. If you can''t, you''ll be in trouble. Even if you can display it, Shifu, you can''t get out of the space magic weapon at all. The evil spirit is quite overbearing. "


    "Ah! Dapeng, there is no way back now. You can only take one step at a time. Don''t worry too much. Shifu and I will try our best to help you. As long as there is a spirit stone, this giver, the Lord''s nephew, you can''t live without you. You have the value of existence, so there should be no danger for the time being. "


    Tu Teng could feel the fear in Dapeng''s heart, so he hurriedly comforted.


    "Well, brother Teng, don''t worry. Anyway, I''m not going back this time. I''ll take the opportunity. Moreover, if anything happens to me, it will also harm you and master Daqiang. I can''t do anything! "


    Dapeng stabilized his mood and comforted Tu Teng.

 Chapter 735

    The palaces of the holy land of demons are not luxurious. Compared with the palaces of some holy cities in the spirit world, they are simply shabby. It seems that the demons are not a race that likes luxury.


    But Dapeng can sense the existence of many ghosts with strong soul power. Even ordinary palace guards are not under Dapeng.


    According to cile''s idea, he asked Dapeng to be his guest, and gave him a waist token to go in and out of the palace at will. Dapeng naturally had no opinion on cile''s arrangement.


    Dapeng is to pretend to be a servant who has been reused by the Royal dignitaries and follow cile with gratitude.


    Although the master of cile repeatedly reminded him not to trust Dapeng too much, he really couldn''t see anything wrong with Dapeng and still trusted him very much.


    After entering the palace, Dapeng has nothing to do on weekdays. Cile is just a young man who doesn''t have a family and has no actual position. He is also an idle man in the palace.


    Except for the spirit stone, he will summon Dapeng to his side. There is nothing else. He is basically practicing.


    Dapeng found that this cile is very diligent in cultivation. It seems that he has some ambition in his heart. He often practices behind closed doors for dozens of days without leaving home.


    Dapeng, who has a lot of leisure, has a lot of time to collect information about the holy land of demons everywhere. Although he, as the guest Qing of the nephew of the Holy Lord, has not seen the Holy Lord so far, he still has some identities in the palace and has learned a lot of valuable information from some officials and servants.


    It turned out that his palace was only the palace of Bai Ling, and there was also the palace of Heiling at the other end of the holy country.


    However, the black spirit is committed to occupying the spirit world and almost poured out, leaving only some forbidden guards to guard the palace, and most of the strong went to the spirit world.


    Dapeng really wants to know what the transmitter used by cile is. He can enter the holy Kingdom at will and cross the spiritual world and xuanmi world.


    However, after patient inquiry, he knew that only legitimate members of the royal family were eligible to have that kind of transmitter, and even ministers at the national division level did not have it.


    He also learned that the white spirit pulse and the black spirit pulse were indeed very deep. They were the focus of their contradiction in invading the spirit world.


    The white spirit pulse does not approve of invading the spiritual world. Therefore, what is raging in the spiritual world now is the black spirit pulse, and even the Lord has entered the spiritual world.


    After discussion, Tu Teng and master Daqiang think it is necessary to stir up the contradiction between Heiling and bailing in the demon holy country and burn a fire in their backyard.


    So, taking advantage of his leisure, Dapeng sneaked into the territory of Heiling and made a killing. It''s not difficult to make some news with his strength to rob phase III.


    When the news made by Dapeng alerted the top leaders of both sides, cile also scolded the guy who killed the Heiling family. It was really stupid.


    Of course, what is more angry than cilor is naturally Ratu, the Holy Lord of the white spirit.


    "Asshole! Which bastard is it! Be sure to find out for me. It''s crazy! Isn''t it obvious to disturb the nest of Heiling at this time for fear that the world will not be chaotic? Vicious! Vicious! "


    Lord Ratu was furious.


    Because of what Dapeng did, the people in Heiling were angry, and some even threatened to attack Bai Ling.


    And this matter naturally soon spread to the ears of the Holy Lord of the black spirit, Fu Qing.


    "Ratu, that little man! I did such despicable things while I was away. I fought here not for the whole demon family, but for stabbing in the back! It''s mean, it''s mean! "


    "Broad wind! Immediately send elite millions back to the holy land, investigate the matter, and explore naratu''s tone. What does he want to do? "


    The black spirit Holy Lord shouted to the Dharma protector Kuo Feng.


    Kuo Feng bowed down and disappeared directly.


    When Kuo Feng returned to the holy kingdom with millions of elite, he also alerted the Holy Lord Ratu of the white spirit.


    "Sure enough, they reacted and Kuo Feng came back in person. It seems that he really doubts me. Larry, how''s your investigation? What''s the clue¡°


    The white spirit Holy Lord Latu asked an enchanting man around him.


    "Inform the Holy Lord. After some investigation, I can basically confirm that it was our bailing people who killed the Heiling people. However, there is no specific clue of the murderer. He is very cunning, premeditated and guarded. It is difficult to find the exact evidence of the crime."


    The enchanting man called Larry bowed.


    "I thought it was planted by the black spirit. I wanted to make an excuse against our white spirit. He thought that if he occupied some territories in the spirit world, he could ignore the white spirit. But it turned out that there were spies in our Bai Ling''s vein! Send orders to thoroughly investigate all suspicious persons, especially those who have recently entered the holy city. "


    Lord Ratu snapped at Larry.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Larry was ordered to step down.


    "Master, you gave advice to Heiling and told Kuo Feng that it was strange. I didn''t mean to do it, but someone obstructed it! Don''t let them misunderstand. "


    The Lord Ratu commanded a white haired old man around him.


    "Holy Lord, I''m afraid that this thing itself was done by their black spirit. How can we explain it? What''s the meaning?"


    The old man, known as the national teacher, said with a tremble.


    "Whether they did it or not, let''s clarify ourselves to avoid real misunderstanding. After all, this is a sensitive period. The black spirit''s combat power is empty. If this is not what they did, but spiritual practitioners sneak into our holy country to stir up discord, wouldn''t they have been tricked? If it is really their black spirit family who directed and acted by themselves, we will clarify and they will respond. "


    Saint Ratu was thoughtful, resourceful and thought the problem thoroughly.


    "Lord Shengming, I''ll do it now."


    The national master thought that the LORD had made a good point, so he stopped talking and bowed down.


    "Well, if this matter is really caused by spiritual practitioners, it is really a vicious plan to disintegrate our demon family from the inside. But how did they get into the suspended world? How can we survive in this hanging world full of evil spirit? It''s really weird. Are some of our people controlled by them? "


    After the national teacher retired, the Holy Lord Ratu fell into meditation.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter. If it is not done well, it is likely to bring great disaster to the demon family.


    In the tower Hall of cile, Dapeng is pacing leisurely in the room. The response of the high level of the demon family, he has received some news from cile, and cile also listened to his mother.


    After all, as the sister of the Lord, she holds an important position in the palace and is very clear about the movements of the high-level.


    "Teng Ge, obviously, our plan has had an effect, and the black and white veins have been doubted. But the Holy Lord Ratu is resourceful and not easy to set up. "


    Dapeng said to Tu Teng with soul knowledge.


    "After all, he is the Lord of the same vein. Naturally, he will not be a layman. Although our method is cruel, it is not clever. It won''t be so easy to be fooled. "


    Tu Teng responded.


    "Smelly boy, I remind you, we''re not going deep into the tiger''s den to destroy the demon family. We can''t do it by ourselves. We''re trying to figure them out. It makes them restless. Only when the water is mixed can they catch fish! "


    Master Daqiang also said.


    "Well, master Daqiang is right. We just want to mess them up in this way, and then we can get more valuable information. If we can get a transmitter, it will be perfect."


    Dapeng agrees with master Daqiang very much.


    "However, I''m a little worried about the exposure of Dapeng''s identity. From the words given by cile just now, naratu has obviously focused his suspicion on Bai Ling''s vein. A thorough investigation will be carried out soon. I don''t think Dapeng can escape being investigated. "


    "Then it depends on whether that kid can keep Dapeng with all his strength. We must make good use of this gift. Up to now, we still don''t know much about the boy. For example, why does he need a lot of spirit stones? We haven''t explored and understood this problem in depth. Maybe he has some hidden secret. Once we catch hold of him, we even have an amulet. "


    The old and spicy master Daqiang can always catch the points ignored by Tu Teng and Dapeng. His words make Dapeng feel enlightened.


    "Yes! How can I forget this? I must find a way to find out why shile wants so many spirit stones. "


    Dapeng patted his thigh and said with a firm and excited look in his eyes.

 Chapter 736

    Seven or eight days later, Dapeng directly turned his soul into an evil spirit, so he didn''t need Reiki. He could survive and cultivate if he needed the evil spirit here.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang have enough spiritual stones in the space magic weapon, and they don''t worry about not having Reiki. Moreover, the super space magic weapon created by Hu Yuanyi has sufficient Reiki reserves.


    And every half a month or so, cile will find Dapeng to buy a certain number of spirit stones, and he is always very cautious and secretive.


    On this day, cile summoned Dapeng again. Dapeng knew that he needed the spirit stone again.


    "Brother cile, you know, although I have a way to get the spirit stone, this is not the spirit world after all. It''s not easy to get the spirit stone. I''m afraid it will be out of stock for a long time. Moreover, I sell the spirit stone to you privately. Once it is found, I will be miserable. You are the nephew of the Lord. Naturally, your life will not be in danger, but I don''t have any umbrella! "


    But Dapeng complained to cile.


    "Brother Peng, I can understand what you are worried about. But I assure you that if the Lord finds out, I will bear it alone and will never trouble you. It''s just that if your Lingshi is out of stock, it''s really a problem. Can''t you solve it? Or do you have to go to the spirit world to get it? "


    Cile nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and asked Dapeng.


    "If you pay some price, there will be no problem with the supply of goods for at least a short time. My biggest concern is safety. I don''t know what you need so many spirit stones for? There is no bottom in my heart! "


    Dapeng frowned and said.


    "Cile, this guy is inquiring about the details of your spirit stone. Don''t follow his way. Although I don''t know why he wants to inquire, he must have no good intentions."


    The master in the magic weapon of cile space immediately heard a voice reminding him.


    Cile''s eyelids jumped slightly when he heard the teacher''s reminder. He felt that the teacher might be worried, but he was indeed on guard against Dapeng.


    "Well... I need the spirit stone. It''s really useful for others. It''s not my little brother. I don''t want to tell you. I just think telling you may bring you unnecessary trouble."


    After hesitating for a moment, he said to Dapeng with an apologetic look.


    "This boy is also very good. He''s not a trap at all."


    Dapeng slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and said in his heart.


    "Oh, if you can''t say it, you don''t have to say it. I''ll rest assured as long as you can ensure my safety, brother. If I have a problem and am caught by the Lord, I am afraid that I will be unable to resist all kinds of cruel criminal laws in the prison and sell you. At that time, you may also be implicated. "


    Since Dapeng couldn''t find out the secret of the other party''s spirit stone, he reminded cile in a euphemistic tone that they were on the same boat. If they couldn''t protect him, they couldn''t protect themselves.


    Cile was not stupid. Naturally, he could hear the meaning of Dapeng''s words, and said with a smile: "brother Peng, don''t worry, the Lord is my nephew, and my mother is his favorite sister. If he wants to deal with you, I will never agree! I''m sure of this. If I can''t even protect a guest beside me, my Lord''s nephew will be useless! Don''t worry! "


    Cile spoke sincerely, which made Dapeng feel a lot more secure.


    However, accustomed to the reality of Xiuzhen world, in the consciousness of Dapeng, Tu Teng and master Daqiang, only by grasping the fatal handle of each other, that is the safest "one boat"!


    Therefore, although cile vowed, Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang still felt that it was not safe enough.


    But now, there is really no better way to solve the possible crisis.


    Of course, Dapeng can ask cile to take him out of the hanging world on the grounds that the Lingshi is out of stock, but all his previous efforts have been wasted.


    Neither completely provoked the internal struggle among their demons, nor mastered their weaknesses, nor solved the problem of how to break into the suspended world.


    This is not the result that Tu Teng is willing to accept.


    Of course, if things really come to an emergency, Tu Teng still has to protect his life first, but he hasn''t come to that step at present.


    Three days later, as expected, something worried happened. Dapeng was summoned by the imperial historian of the court for interrogation.


    Dapeng didn''t hide anything. He basically explained it truthfully, because just when he was taken away by the people of the Royal History hall, he gave Le soul knowledge to spread the message to him and asked him not to hide anything. Just tell him the truth.


    Of course, we can''t say anything about Lingshi.


    But when interrogating Dapeng, Larry came in person. Larry''s strength was unpredictable and very alert. He smelled a suspicious smell on Dapeng, and he was suspicious of Dapeng.


    When investigating the murderer of the clansman who secretly killed the black spirit, although Dapeng did it very covertly, Dapeng was surprised with a cold sweat because of the unique exploration ability and sharp perception of the demon family.


    He became a key suspect and was directly put in death row pending further interrogation and verification.


    Of course, Dapeng was not the only one who was sent to death row, which made Tu Teng and master Daqiang a little relieved.


    If they are not the only key suspect, it means that they do not have conclusive evidence and are still just suspicious.


    When Dapeng was put into death row, cile naturally knew it at the first time, because he had been paying close attention to Dapeng''s situation.


    He first applied with his mother for an opportunity to meet the Lord, and then planned to go to the Lord in person, that is, his own uncle to intercede for Dapeng.


    "Le''er, he is just a guest of yours. Is a trivial servant worth pleading for him?"


    The Holy Lord Ratu looked at cile and asked without anger.


    "Uncle the Lord, he is Le''er''s life-saving benefactor. How can he not repay his kindness? Besides, he has been in Le''er''s Tower hall. What''s the matter with the murderer of the Heiling people?"


    Shile said earnestly.


    "Oh? He saved your life? Who else dares to threaten our le in this holy city? "


    Lord Ratu asked in some surprise.


    "Uncle the Lord, Le''er told you, you must not tell my mother that I secretly ran to the spirit world a while ago and met villains. If Dapeng hadn''t saved me, Le''er might not have come back."


    "Nonsense! How dare you go to the spirit world alone? You are becoming more and more disrespectful! Now the spirit world and our black spirit are in a killing battle, which is very dangerous! So he came back from the spirit world? "


    The Lord Ratu first reprimanded him, then moved his eyebrows and asked thoughtfully.


    Hearing that the LORD said that Dapeng also came back from the spiritual world, cile felt a click in his heart, because in the pulse of Bai Ling, except for the Holy Family and royal family, it was impossible for others to get out of the suspended world, because they didn''t have a transmitter.


    Cile suddenly found that he had almost made a fatal mistake. He was very upset, so he quickly explained, "er... He... He was brought out by Le''er."


    "How dare you! It''s very presumptuous of you to go out without authorization. You dare to take your people into the spirit world. Le''er, you let me down! I will take back your Holy Family transmitter! "


    The Saint Latu was really angry. Without saying a word, he directly waved at him with one hand. After all, a strange transmitter was taken out of his space magic weapon.


    Shiller was very unwilling to see his transmitter taken away by the Lord, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    He thinks it''s worth it to save Dapeng and master without transmitter.

 Chapter 737

    Dapeng is put in prison. Tu Teng and master Daqiang are not too worried. They think that cile will save Dapeng out.


    Sure enough, the next day, Dapeng was released. Of course, the main reason was cile''s plea, but it was also because Larry didn''t find anything valuable in Dapeng.


    A false alarm, but also let Tu Teng and master Daqiang feel the danger of this action. If they are careless, they may not go back.


    Not to mention how powerful the holy master of the demon family is, Tu Teng and master Daqiang can''t even get out of the space magic weapon, and Dapeng''s strength can''t protect himself in the holy kingdom of the demon family.


    Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang decided not to do anything for the time being. They dormant for a period of time, mainly to inquire about the secrets of the demon family.


    After negotiation between the national teacher of Bai Ling and the Dharma protector kuofeng of Heiling, both sides did not admit that the provocation was done by their own people, and there was no practical evidence, so it was nothing.


    Dapeng''s plan to provoke the two veins of the demon family ended in vain, but it can''t be said that it didn''t have any effect. At least, he tried to find out the reality that it is possible to start a war between the two veins.


    Na Kuo Feng led millions of elite to return to the holy Kingdom quickly. It is obvious that if Bai Ling did it once, he will go to war directly.


    Tu Teng, they just lack a suitable opportunity to make the second pulse fight. That''s the best.


    Lord Ratu thoroughly investigated and finally got nothing. The murderer who assassinated Heiling seems to have evaporated the world, and the Lord can only leave it alone.


    However, from this incident, the Holy Lord Latu felt the arrogance of the black spirit force. He believed that if Qingfu completely occupied the spirit world, he would not pay attention to him at that time. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the black and white veins.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    "Lord, I know that you have always been unwilling to invade the spiritual world, but I still want to advise you that we can''t sit back and watch Qingfu swallow the spiritual world alone. Although it''s not sure whether he can win the spiritual world, from the current form, the spiritual world seems much weaker than the last time. It is said that there has been a serious depletion of spiritual sources in the spiritual world, and the strength is much lower than before. If Qingfu is really successful, where can we have the strength to stand side by side with him? With his Qingfu''s personality, we may not survive in the end. "


    While others were away, the national master spoke privately to the Lord Ratu.


    "You''re right to worry. In the past, I didn''t advocate invading the spiritual world because I thought that the actual strength of the demon family was not as good as the spiritual world. In fact, the existence of the hanging mi world was an exception to the rules of heaven and earth. We demon family were creatures that shouldn''t exist in heaven and earth. We didn''t have reincarnation and couldn''t fly. This is the restriction of the rules of heaven and earth on us, which can''t compare with the creatures in the spiritual world. But the guy in Qingfu doesn''t believe in destiny. Even if there is a problem in the spiritual world, I don''t think he will succeed. The lessons of our ancestors are still vivid. You can rest assured that at that time, Qingfu will be defeated. At that time, hum, there will be no place for him in the holy kingdom. I will completely unify the demon family and eliminate the difference between black and white. "


    Lord Ratu seems to be insightful and dismissive of the practices of the Lord Qingfu.


    "I hope the old minister is too worried, but now Qingfu''s power is at its zenith. We can''t help but guard against it."


    The national teacher warned again.


    He knew that the Lord actually wanted to respond to changes with constancy and reap the benefits of fish and Weng.


    "Therefore, we should keep a low profile and be cautious. We can''t give them any excuse and handle. For example, the extremely low-level and dangerous events of the last time can never happen again!"


    The Holy Lord Ratu suddenly looked positive and told in a deep voice.


    "The old minister must strictly guard against secret control. Such a thing will never happen again."


    Dapeng found that the evil spirit in the suspended world was much more domineering than the spirit spirit in the spirit world. He felt that he could go to the spirit world for more than a year after one day of cultivation. In just a little more than a month, he felt that his soul power had been significantly improved.


    This news also surprised Tu Teng and master Daqiang. They just took advantage of the lack of a good opportunity to implement the plan and urged Dapeng to practice more frequently. After all, the improvement of strength is the most reliable thing.


    But in addition to good news, Dapeng also got bad news.


    That is, the transmitter of Gilead was taken back by the Lord Ratu.


    "Shit, it''s more troublesome this time. The transmitter on shile is our retreat. Now it has been taken back by the Lord, and this retreat has been blocked."


    Master Daqiang said in some frustration.


    "There''s no better way for Shiller. He can only confess to the Lord to protect me¡°


    Dapeng also said helplessly.


    "It may be true to protect you, but I think he may be protecting more important people. Recently, Shifu and I have been speculating and analyzing why this giver needs constant supply of spirit stones. In this suspended world, what needs spirit stones? The greatest possibility is the spirit world. Therefore, Shifu and I are sure that the strong one in the magic weapon of space given to le must be the cultivator of the spiritual world. "


    Tu Teng''s words shocked Dapeng, but he thought it over carefully. This possibility is really great.


    "Yes, the cultivator hidden in him is not only powerful, but also very important to cile. Otherwise, he would not be so afraid to expose the secret of needing the spirit stone and protect the safety of Dapeng even if he lost the transmitter. Because he knows that when Dapeng is safe, his mysterious strongman will be safe. "


    Master Daqiang also further analyzed.


    "If this is true, then why should cile protect a cultivator who is at odds with the demon family?"


    Dapeng asked puzzled.


    "It''s hard to guess. Everyone has some special experiences. What I can be sure of is that he cares about this person very much. As for why, only he knows. Ah, now we can only take one step at a time. "


    Master Daqiang sighed and said.


    "Brother Teng, master Daqiang, recently I found that my soul power has increased rapidly, which is abnormal. It may have something to do with the evil spirit here. Although my soul has become the soul of a demon, my flesh and blood are still human. I feel that there may be abnormal rejection or special reaction. I''m a little worried that something will go wrong. "


    Dapeng told Tu Teng and master Daqiang about his situation and concerns.


    "Oh? Will it still be like this? Do you have any other bad feelings besides the sharp increase in soul power? "


    Tu Teng was surprised and asked quickly.


    "No, it''s just that the soul force is growing too fast. It''s just acceleration, faster and faster. It is said that I have now passed the third phase of robbery, and the growth of soul power will be very slow. "


    "Hahaha! Silly boy, maybe this is your chance! Through the ages, those who know the lair of the demon family may be just us. Of course, there may be others, such as the mysterious figure on shile. "


    Master Daqiang said with a smile.

 Chapter 738

    In this way, nearly a hundred years have passed. Dapeng''s life is very simple and boring. In addition to providing a spirit stone for cile, he practices in the room.


    The imperial palace is heavily guarded. It is very difficult to explore more valuable information. Outside the Imperial Palace, the information that can be explored has been almost explored in the past 100 years, and there is no other meaningful information.


    Tu Teng knew nothing about the spiritual world. In the suspended world, they could not get soul contact with the people in the spiritual world. Even the eight children of the virgin of Jiuyou lost soul contact with her completely.


    In fact, a major event happened in the spirit world, that is, Shengyan continent was completely occupied by the demon family, the spiritual practitioners lost a very important spiritual source base, and the ancient continent became the last Noah''s Ark.


    Now the ancient continent is almost overcrowded, and the aura has become thinner than before. However, there are demons eyeing, and all spiritual practitioners are very united.


    The seven holy emperors, the four gods and monsters, the virgin of Jiuyou, and those mysterious experts who hide all year round, most of them are old monsters in Mahayana, which constitute the last and most powerful defense line in the spirit world.


    Guardian of the ancient continent, the last home with abundant aura, other parts of the spirit world are either lack of aura and can not maintain the survival of a large number of creatures, or are occupied by the demon family.


    Without the invasion of the demons, the remaining aura in the spiritual world, together with the Shengyan continent and the ancient continent, there would be no big problem in maintaining it for tens of millions of years.


    However, at this time, the evil spirits came and made things worse. Now Shengyan continent has been captured by them. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the spirits to gather on the ancient continent for millions of years.


    Although Tu Teng didn''t know what happened in the spirit world, the information from the black spirit spread to their ears.


    "Unexpectedly, Shengyan mainland has also been reduced. I don''t know what happened to Zichen and Yi Shengdi."


    When Tu Teng heard the news, he was shocked and worried about Zichen and her mother.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy, Emperor Yi is powerful. If I''m right, the three strongest people in the spiritual world are emperor Yi, Emperor Hengzhou and you. If Jin Chongsheng emperor and the giant tree Saint emperor of the Xianmu continent do not rise, they and Yi Yisheng emperor were the strongest three at that time. Of course, those old monsters hidden in Mahayana will be ignored first. Therefore, with the holy emperor Yi, their mother and daughter are absolutely safe. "


    Master Daqiang said to Tu Teng with great confidence.


    Master Daqiang''s words were very pertinent. He didn''t exaggerate to deliberately comfort Tu Teng. Tu Teng was really relieved after listening to them.


    In fact, he also knows Yi''s strength, but care is chaos.


    "Well, master, you''re right. We''re trapped in the xuanmi world now. Even if there is a great crisis in the spirit world, we can''t help. Last time Dapeng said, "cile is trying to get the transmitter back. I don''t know what the result is."


    Tu Teng simply didn''t think about the spiritual world any more. Just when he was talking to master Daqiang, Dapeng suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter, Dapeng?"


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang were startled and asked quickly.


    "Brother Teng, master Daqiang, just now my soul power reached a critical point, and suddenly a message appeared in my soul. Maybe my soul changing body is going to be promoted!"


    Dapeng said with great emotion.


    "Can the soul still be promoted? It''s incredible. That''s a good thing! "


    Tu Teng was also very surprised.


    "However, my soul message says that after the soul change promotion, there will be a period of time to return to the current period, that is, to return to the original soul state!"


    "What? In other words, you can no longer maintain the spirit''s soul! "


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang exclaimed almost at the same time.


    "Yes, what should I do? I can''t control the promotion of my soul! "


    Dapeng is in a hurry.


    "How long is it before your soul is promoted?"


    Master Daqiang asked immediately.


    "Less than three days!"


    "Less than three days! So fast! "


    Tu Teng was also a little confused by this sudden change.


    If Dapeng reveals his identity, they will only have a dead end. This evil spirit alone can kill them.


    "Dapeng, hurry to find cile. Now only he can save us. You''ll have a showdown with him and say you knew what he needed the spirit stone for. Maybe our guess may be wrong, but now we can only bet.


    Master Daqiang pondered for a moment and then made a plan to Dapeng.


    "Well, you can try Shifu''s method. Time is tight, so you can only take risks. It''s easy for me. It''s really not good. Just tell him that the Lingshi is suddenly out of stock and ask him to find a way to get you out quickly. I remember the last time he bought the spirit stone from you was more than ten days ago. It is supposed that he should come to ask for the spirit stone and it can be used. "


    Tu Teng also said quickly.


    "Well, OK, brother Teng, master Daqiang, don''t worry, I will try my best to deal with the cile!


    Dapeng knows the seriousness of the problem and dare not neglect it at all. He has the determination to become benevolent if he fails.


    He was about to go out, but he didn''t think that the soul knowledge of shile came. Needless to ask, he naturally needed a spirit stone.


    Dapeng immediately moved to his pagoda hall and calmed his mind. He didn''t show any eagerness, but he looked very embarrassed.


    "Brother cile, you want a spirit stone again? I''m really sorry. The Lingshi is suddenly out of stock this time, and the source that provided me with Lingshi has completely disappeared. The spirit world is not peaceful now. You know, there may be something wrong with him. What do you think we should do? "


    Dapeng said helplessly.


    "What? Not at all? "


    Shile was also very surprised and asked quickly.


    "The previous inventory has long been used up. In recent years, it has been temporarily obtained from there, according to the amount you need each time. After all, it''s not easy to get this over there. The risk is great¡°


    Dapeng explained.


    "How could this happen! What can I do? Can''t you do anything else? "


    After confirming that Dapeng had no spirit stone, cile looked very worried.


    "Now there is only one way, that is to enter the spiritual world. There is no other way.


    Dapeng shook his head very firmly and said.


    "To the spirit world? Alas, if my transmitter has not been taken away by the Lord, it will not be difficult. But now... I can''t, so I just... "


    Shile bit his teeth and seemed to make the next difficult decision.


    "Brother cile, why, is the spirit stone in such a hurry? I haven''t been kind enough to ask, "what do you need so many spirit stones for, a demon?"


    Dapeng slowly began to get to the point and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Brother Peng, I told you this before. Telling you won''t do you any good. In short, I can''t do without a spirit stone. And now is a critical period. We must have spirit stones and many more. Who would have thought that you were suddenly out of stock. No, wait for my news first. I''ll find a way to get a transmitter and take you out by tomorrow. "


    Cile''s eyes were honest. After that, he hurried out of the door without even waiting for Dapeng to leave.

 Chapter 739

    "Le''er, you are in a hurry. What can I do for you?"


    His mother, the sister of the holy master of Bai Ling''s first line, named Laya, looked at him with doubts and pity and asked.


    "Mother, Le''er, please do me a favor."


    As soon as Laya looked frozen, the clever cile had never been so worried.


    "What''s up? What happened to you? "


    Raja asked with some worry.


    "Niang, Le''er asked Niang to lend me your transmitter. I have something important to go to the spirit world."


    Shile couldn''t care so much anymore and said directly.


    "Borrow my transmitter? Lele, you don''t have a fever, do you? The Lord took back your transmitter last time. Do you want to enter the spirit world without authorization? What''s the matter with you? "


    Laya''s face immediately looked bad. She didn''t expect to give Le a lesson. She was a very obedient and sensible child. At this time, she even made a fool.


    "Mom, Le''er, please don''t tell the Lord. Le''er will explain the reason to you later. Le''er won''t be in any danger. He''ll be back soon. "


    Le''er saw that his mother was very angry and knelt down directly to LAYA.


    "Lele, are you coerced by someone? Is it from Heiling? "


    "No, mother, please believe Le''er. You will understand Le''er in the future."


    "The transmitter is only owned by our royal saints. Each transmitter is branded with the owner''s soul. If you use your mother''s transmitter, the Lord will know immediately. How can you hide it from him? Why are you so anxious to go to the spirit world? "


    Laya asked solemnly.


    Cile bit his teeth and hesitated. He didn''t know if his mother would be mad if she knew his secret.


    "Cile, just tell your mother. It''s meaningless to hide from her for so long. Your mother is your closest person. If she can''t protect you, she will reveal the master''s secret sooner or later."


    Sensing the tangle of cile, the master in his space magic weapon preached to his soul knowledge.


    "But, master, once you say it, you are likely to be..."


    "Come on, if you don''t, master won''t live long without a spirit stone. There is no aura in your magic weapon in space for a long time. On the contrary, there are more and more demons and evil spirits. Shifu can''t support it for long. "


    The master of cile has made up his mind.


    Cile bit his lips hard, suddenly looked up at Laya and said, "Mom, do you remember that more than 100000 years ago, when our demon family had a civil war and the black spirit invaded our holy city, we were attacked by the broad wind, and a mysterious figure suddenly appeared to save us?"


    "Of course, the mysterious figure is very powerful, but it''s a pity that he can''t be found after saving us like lightning. What, are you going out of the spirit world related to that man? Is that man black spirit? "


    Laya''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, looked at cile and asked.


    "Mom, the life-saving benefactor hasn''t disappeared. For so many years, he has been in his son''s space magic weapon."


    "Ah? He''s always in your space magic weapon? This... "


    Laya''s narrow eyes suddenly opened wide, and she could hardly believe her ears.


    "Yes, mother, my son hasn''t told you about it. Because our Savior is a spiritual cultivator. His son has worshipped him as a teacher. Over the years, he has taught his son a lot of skills. Shifu, he entered the xuanmi world when the demons invaded the spirit world for the first time. His strength was unpredictable. He could live in the xuanmi world for a long time, but he was still unable to resist the evil spirit that was fatal to their practitioners. After saving us, Shifu, he was almost dying. My son secretly included him in the magic weapon of space. Later, the master ran out of spirit stones, so I had to sneak into the spirit world to help him get spirit stones and provide him with aura to maintain his life. "


    Cile made no secret of his master''s affairs.


    Laya half opened her mouth and stared at shile, as if petrified.


    "Le''er, why are you telling your mother about such a big thing now? You silly child, do you know that you have been playing with fire for more than 100000 years. Once the Lord finds out, even if you are his nephew, you can''t live. "


    After a short pause, Laya tried her best to stabilize her mood, lowered her voice and scolded cile.


    "Mom, Dapeng used to provide me with the spirit stone, but he suddenly ran out of goods and said he had to go to the spirit world to get the spirit stone. Now the spirit world is very turbulent. Even if I go out, I can''t get the spirit stone. Shifu, he is very weak. He can''t come out when he comes to the spirit world. He will die if he is found by the black spirit. But if he goes to the ancient land, his son doesn''t have that ability, and if he goes, he is estimated to be killed by the cultivator. "


    Shile spoke out the difficulties he faced.


    "Ah! You child, you have always been clever and sensible. Who would have thought that you should hide such a big thunder in the dark! Unexpectedly, the benefactor was a spiritual cultivator. What a existence it is to be able to survive in xuanmi world for so long! If he had not been in the xuanmi world, he might have risen to the fairy world. "


    Laya was shocked and sighed.


    "Niang, Shifu was invaded into his soul by evil spirits. Now it is very dangerous. If there is no spirit stone, Shifu will die. Don''t we repay him? Moreover, the master said that he had reached a critical point. If there were enough spirit stones, he might be able to completely eliminate the evil spirit in his soul. But at this time, the supply of spirit stone was cut off. Once there was no spirit stone, Shifu, he couldn''t make it. And in a day or two. That''s why Le Er is so worried. "


    Shile continued, looking very eager.


    "Your guest Qing Dapeng, is he sure to get the spirit stone in the spirit world? Now most areas of the spirit world are controlled by the green Buddha. "


    Laya obviously had the idea of helping the benefactor, looked at cile and asked.


    "Mom, as long as you borrow my transmitter, Dapeng can get the spirit stone. Moreover, this is the only way to save the master now. Whether you succeed or not, you should blog. "


    Shiller''s attitude is very firm.


    "It''s impossible to lend you the transmitter. It''s branded into my mother''s soul. Take it and the Lord will know immediately."


    "Ah? Mother, do you still disagree? Since childhood, you have taught Le''er that if you have kindness, you will repay and if you have hatred, are they all deceptive words? "


    After hearing that his mother didn''t agree to borrow the transmitter, he was in a hurry and shouted to her.


    "Lele, calm down! You can''t use the transmitter. Mother can use it. "


    Laya stared at shile and whispered.


    "Ah! Mom, you mean you sent us into the spirit world? Ah ha ha! Excellent! This is my mother! "


    Cile understood his mother''s meaning and immediately turned his anger into joy, with a surprised light in his eyes.


    "We need to hide this matter and never disturb the Lord. Besides, you can''t keep your benefactor on you all the time. It''s too dangerous for you and him. This time, my mother takes you into the spirit world and tries to send him to a safe place in the spirit world. "


    After thinking for a moment, Laya said seriously to cile.

 Chapter 740

    Hearing his mother''s words, cile was very happy and moved. He knew that his mother must be a person who must repay her kindness.


    Moreover, he knew that Niang was capable of sending the master to a safe place in the spiritual world, but she would take a great risk.


    Not only should we guard against the dark spirit and the green Buddha, but also against practitioners. After all, it will be very dangerous to enter the ancient continent, the only largest area of practitioners in the spiritual world.


    "Mom, it''s always my son''s wish to send the master to the world of spiritual practitioners, but it''s too dangerous. Are you sure? "


    Shiller began to worry about his mother''s safety.


    "It''s very dangerous, but for the safety of benefactors and our safety, this risk must be taken."


    As the sister of the Lord, Laya has a spirit of kings. She is bold and wise. No one can control what she wants to do.


    "Mom, when shall we start? I can also tell Dapeng. "


    Asked Shiller.


    "Since we decided to send the benefactor to the safe area of the spirit world, we don''t need the spirit stone of Dapeng. You tell him you don''t need his spirit stone. After all, it''s dangerous for us to go out this time. Why take him on a risk? "


    Laya said faintly.


    Cile felt that his mother''s words were also right. Since he decided to send his master into the ancient continent, he didn''t need a spirit stone.


    "We''ll leave tonight and release the news that I''ll be closed for a period of time. No one is allowed to disturb me. My mother will be isolated and forbidden in our mansion. "


    Laya made a decision immediately.


    "Well, OK, I''ll talk to Dapeng now."


    Cile nodded and went directly to Dapeng''s residence.


    "What? Don''t take me? You don''t need a spirit stone? "


    Dapeng could hardly believe his ears. He stared at cile with big eyes like a copper bell and asked in surprise.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang in his space magic weapon heard what cile said, and they immediately clicked in their hearts and were directly blinded.


    "Dapeng, I can''t manage so much. Just shake out his secret."


    Master Daqiang immediately preached to Dapeng.


    "Brother Peng, yes, maybe you don''t need a spirit stone in the future. But don''t worry, you''re still my guest Qing. In addition to transactions, we also have friends. I am by no means a villain who crosses the river and breaks the bridge. "


    Cile''s Frank words made Dapeng have some bad intentions and directly threatened him, and there was a tangle in his heart.


    "In fact, I know why you need so many spirit stones."


    Dapeng still said it. There was no way. It was related to the safety of Tu Teng and master Daqiang. He couldn''t be emotional.


    "You know? What do you mean? "


    When cile heard Dapeng''s words, he suddenly looked frozen. He had a bad feeling. He squinted at Dapeng and asked.


    "Yes, I knew it for a long time, but it was too big for me to make it clear. Of course, I won''t tell anyone. It''s just that I''m curious. Why do the practitioners on you suddenly don''t need the spirit stone? Is he dead, or do you have other ways to get the spirit stone? "


    "You already know. In that case, I have nothing to hide. Since you already know, if you want to report me, you may have reported it long ago, and you don''t have to wait until now. So I don''t have to hide it from you anymore. My master didn''t need the spirit stone, but my mother promised to send me to the spirit world and send my master to the ancient land. In this way, the problem will be completely solved. What else do you need a spirit stone for? "


    Cile still trusts Dapeng very much. Dapeng reveals his secret. Although he is surprised, he is not too flustered.


    After all, just let Dapeng last so long and provide him with a spirit stone. If Dapeng says it, it will be enough for the saint to rule the capital crime he gave him.


    Therefore, cile didn''t hide from Dapeng any more and told him. After all, they were already on the same boat. One person had an accident and the other couldn''t run away.


    "It turns out that the cultivator is your master. No wonder he cares so much about his life and death. But you know what? The spiritual world is very far away from the mainland. If you don''t have special means, before you get to the ancient continent, your master may die because of the loss of aura. Now almost most areas of the spirit world are under the control of the black spirit. When you rush to the ancient continent, you can''t release your master, otherwise it''s easy to be found by the demon. Have you thought about it? "


    Dapeng directly relayed Tu Teng''s soul.


    "Really? I haven''t thought about this. Shifu, he is very weak now. He really can''t be released easily. Now it''s very difficult for his soul to transmit to me. I don''t know much about the spiritual world. I don''t know if my mother knows this problem. "


    Hearing Dapeng''s words, cile began to worry again.


    "Brother cile, to tell you the truth, my friend in the spirit world has a strange magic power. No matter how far, he can arrive in an instant. If you take me, you can not only save your master, but also ensure the safety of you and your mother. You know, it''s very dangerous to go deep into the gathering place of practitioners in the ancient continent! "


    Dapeng introduced himself to cile with a very frank look.


    "Oh? Does your friend really have such magic power? Can you reach the ancient continent in an instant? "


    Cile suddenly brightened his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could he get so many spirit stones so easily? It''s just that he has had some accidents recently. It''ll be easy when we go out and find him. "


    Dapeng continues to make up the Tao.


    "That''s great. I''m really worried about my mother''s safety. Well, Dapeng, you are really my lucky star! In this way, I''ll go back and make it clear to my mother. You wait for my voice. If there''s no problem, we''ll leave tonight.


    Shile said happily.


    Dapeng also breathed a sigh, but he was not sure that the plan would work until the end.


    "Damn it, there''s no way. This man has a pure heart. He really doesn''t want to deceive him, but now there''s no way."


    Master Daqiang sighed.


    "Well, yes, this Shiller is a sincere man. I just don''t know if the conditions we put forward can impress his mother. After all, the magical powers of the demon family are very strange. Maybe she also has a way to quickly reach the ancient continent. "


    Tu Teng said with some worry.


    "If I can''t, I will directly threaten to tell his secret to the Lord if I don''t take me out!"


    Dapeng bit his teeth and said.


    "In that case, shile may not do anything to you, but his mother will never spare you. But if you really get there, you can only gamble your life! "


    Master Daqiang said helplessly.


    Tu Teng can''t do anything now. All their hopes are placed on that cile. They have no choice but to wait.

 Chapter 741

    "What are you talking about? Can his friends reach the ancient continent in an instant? It''s not cheating you, is it? Is there such a magic power in the world? "


    LAIA, the mother of cilar, did not believe what Dapeng had said to cilar.


    "Niang, brother Peng''s words are still credible. Now the spirit world is too dangerous. When we go out, the black spirit won''t let them know. The cultivators will not be merciful to us, but they are attacked from the back and the back. It''s too dangerous. Le''er doesn''t want to let Niang take such a big risk. Even if what brother Peng said is not true, there is no loss to us with them. "


    He begged for the way.


    "Well... You''re right. Even if that ROC is bragging, it''s not harmful to take him with you. What''s more, he knows your secret. He even knows that we want to sneak into the spiritual world. He''s not at ease to keep him in the holy kingdom. It''s better to take him and avoid worries at home. "


    After listening to cile''s words, Laya meditated for a while, nodded slightly, and agreed to take Dapeng with her.


    With his mother''s consent, cile was very happy and immediately gave a voice to Dapeng''s soul knowledge.


    "Hoo! Fuck! Finally. "


    Shifu Daqiang''s strength is one breath.


    "Brother Teng, master Daqiang, will we come back after we leave the xuanmi world this time?"


    Dapeng asked a question that Tu Teng and master Daqiang had not had time to think about.


    "Let''s see then. Shifu and I were just thinking about whether to control this cile and his mother. If we can control them, their transmitters can be of great use. At that time, there will be hope to conquer the lair of the demon family and permanently eliminate the potential scourge of the spirit world. "


    Tu Teng replied.


    "Control Shiller and his mother? Brother Teng, isn''t it unkind to do so! "


    Dapeng scratched his head and said.


    "Silly boy, kind? We came here to save the whole spiritual world. That cile is a good demon, but for the sake of the whole spiritual world, I have to be sorry for him. "


    Master Daqiang scolded Dapeng.


    "Dapeng, in fact, like you, I think it''s unkind to give him such a gift, but there''s no way. Our practitioners are destined to be at odds with the demon family. Over the years, he is also sincere to you, but he needs your spirit stone more. I can''t talk about how deep feelings are. Besides, it''s the demon family who invaded our spiritual world. If he wants to blame them, he can only blame them for the evil people like black spirit in the demon family. "


    Tu Teng persuades Dapeng.


    "Brother Teng and master Daqiang are right. I''m a little emotional. We can''t have any mercy on demons. They have killed too many creatures in our spiritual world. "


    Dapeng is also a person who can afford to put down. He won''t tangle too much about his friendship with cile.


    "In fact, I think if shile can cooperate, then we will control the whole demon family, send him to the position of the Lord, and then let him make a soul oath to our spiritual world. The demon family will never invade the spiritual world, which is also a perfect ending!"


    Master Daqiang said after meditation.


    "Yes! This is a good way to give Le''s mind. If he becomes the Lord, it is also the gospel of the demon family. But it is said that the holy kingdom of the demon family also implies a crisis. It seems that it will not be suitable for the demon family to live soon. This is the fundamental reason why they invade the spirit world so wantonly. "


    "Let''s ignore these first. We can only solve the immediate crisis first. When we arrive in the spiritual world, our identity may be exposed. At that time, the mother and son don''t know how to look at you. "


    Tu Teng said again.


    "Then you can only tell the truth. Anyway, doesn''t he also have a cultivator master? It doesn''t matter if there is another cultivator, Keqing¡®


    "Hahaha! Dapeng, you have a big heart. Only then. "


    Master Daqiang said with a smile.


    After nightfall, Dapeng sneaked into his tower hall according to the soul sound instruction of cile, and then returned to the spirit world through a transmitter with the help of his mother LAYA.


    It has been almost a hundred years since he left the spirit world. When Tu Teng and others appeared in the area controlled by the black spirit in the spirit world, he immediately restored soul contact with the virgin of Jiuyou and the four gods and monsters.


    In the ancient continent, Xiao Zichen, min Zhu and others were so excited that they worried almost every day. They completely lost contact with Tu Teng and didn''t know whether to live or die. For so long, some people even thought that their mission failed and were killed by the demon clan.


    But Xiao Zichen, min Zhu and mingqin''er didn''t believe Tu Teng would leave them alone.


    According to the truth, if Tu Teng is still in the spiritual world, at least the virgin of Jiuyou can get soul contact with Tu Teng, but even the virgin of Jiuyou has completely lost contact and can''t let everyone despair.


    Where do they know, Tu Teng, they enter another world, a suspended world between the spirit world and the fairy world.


    In this world, no one in the spiritual world has ever heard of it.


    At this moment, the virgin of Jiuyou and the four gods and monsters sensed the master''s soul one after another, and almost the whole tengchen City cheered.


    Although Tu Teng returned to the spirit world, the virgin of Jiuyou sensed that the master was still in the Tianyan continent controlled by the demon family.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy for brother Tu to leave the control area of the demon clan."


    Xiao Zichen looked at the distant sky and said that his eyes were full of prayers.


    "Yes, otherwise, master Daqiang would have brought them back long ago. I believe brother TU will come back safely."


    Min Zhu also looked at the horizon and said confidently.


    In the distant Tianyan continent, when Laya appeared, it caused a great sensation. After all, when the long Princess of Bai Ling arrived, Qingfu met her in person.


    It turned out that the exit to enter the spirit world with a transmitter was set. Only Tianyan mainland was the most suitable entrance to the hanging mi world.


    This is also the reason why Heiling was the first to capture Tianyan continent.


    But Dapeng doesn''t know how long Princess layachang will be delayed by Qingfu. He will be promoted in two days.


    He doesn''t know how much noise there will be in the promotion of the soul. Although he is still in the space magic weapon given by Le, it will also be very troublesome if it causes relatively large noise and exposes the identity of the cultivator.


    But now Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang help, because when they get to the spirit world, they can come out of the magic weapon in space. It''s really not good. They fight with the demons. With the strength of Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang, it may not be a problem.


    But in this case, the two of them are likely to be convicted of collaborating with the enemy.


    However, fortunately, cile was also eager to save his master. Naturally, Laya would not delay too much time. It was only half a day. Laya found a reason to come out of the tower hall established by Qingfu and find a very remote and hidden place for cile to release the ROC.

 Chapter 742

    When cile released Dapeng from his space magic weapon, Dapeng pretended to call his friends and asked master Daqiang to come out of his space magic weapon.


    Cile and Laya thought that the master Daqiang came from somewhere else. They didn''t know that he was in the space magic weapon of Dapeng.


    Tu Teng has long told Dapeng not to let him out until he reaches the ancient continent. Maybe this can eliminate cile''s aversion to Dapeng cheating him as much as possible.


    "Princess Laya, brother cile, this is the friend I said. His name is Daqiang."


    Dapeng introduced them to their mother and son.


    "Is he a cultivator?"


    When Laya and cile explored master Daqiang, they immediately changed their complexion and exclaimed, and their vigilance suddenly rose.


    "Princess Laya, brother cile, please forgive me for cheating you. I can''t tell you this in the holy kingdom. Also, in fact, I am also a cultivator. "


    Dapeng said, directly changing back to the soul of the cultivator, and the spirit breath on the body disappeared.


    "Ah? This... This... How is this possible! "


    Laya''s mother and son were shocked, but they got up again. They were stunned. Looking at Dapeng, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Peng... Brother Peng, are you... A cultivator? How did you become a demon? "


    Cile pointed to Dapeng with trembling fingers, stared and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Now is not the time to explain. Anyway, you can believe that I have no malice to you. The specific reason is that we went to the ancient continent. You don''t want your master to be in danger. This is still the control area of the black spirit. "


    Dapeng said solemnly.


    "No, they have found us, Dapeng. Put them away and enter my space. I''ll take you out of here."


    Shifu Daqiang detects that there is a soul consciousness sweeping towards this side and immediately exclaims.


    Hearing the master Daqiang''s exclamation, Laya also recovered from the great shock. After exploring the divine knowledge, she really found the strong soul knowledge of the black spirit, and immediately screamed in her heart.


    Once discovered, as Princess Bai Lingchang, she has an affair with a cultivator, which is a great crime of treason!


    Now there was no way back, so he gritted his teeth, pulled the cile and said to Dapeng, "take us!"


    Dapeng did not hesitate to put away their mother and son, and then turned into a streamer into master Daqiang''s space magic weapon.


    Shifu Daqiang exerts the holy power of space and disappears in situ.


    After the master Daqiang disappeared, after a few seconds, the figure of a demon family wearing black armor showed its shape. He sniffed at the place where Daqiang stood, looking frightened.


    "Princess Raja! Unexpectedly, I colluded with spiritual practitioners in secret! That''s great! "


    The black armor demon seemed to have found something big. Without saying a word, he disappeared and rushed to Qingfu''s Tower hall.


    Master Daqiang arrived at the Imperial Palace in the holy city of the ancient continent in an instant. When Xiao Zichen, min Zhu and others saw master Daqiang come back, they were all very surprised.


    "Zichen, close the main hall of the imperial palace. No one is allowed to enter."


    Shifu Daqiang had entered the palace hall and said to Xiao Zichen with a serious look.


    Xiao Zichen guessed that there must be something urgent, so he immediately ordered to close the main hall of the imperial palace.


    Then master Daqiang released Dapeng, and Dapeng also released Tu Teng.


    Seeing Tu Teng''s safe return, Xiao Zichen, min Zhu, Ming qiner, Qiu Changping, Hu Yuanyi and others were excited and shed tears. Tu Teng hugged everyone one by one.


    When everyone was in a stable mood, Tu Teng cast a look at Dapeng. Dapeng understood it and released cile and LAYA.


    "Demon!"


    When Laya and cile appeared, Xiao Zichen and others shouted in surprise, and all looked frightened.


    But the mother and son of cile were calm. After all, they had already prepared in their hearts.


    "Don''t be alarmed. These two people are indeed from the demon family. However, you may not know that the demon family is divided into two veins, one black spirit and one white spirit. It is the black spirit of the demon family that invades our spiritual world. But Bai Ling is opposed to invading our spiritual world. These two are from the same vein of the white spirit of the demon family. They are not hostile to us. "


    Tu Teng explained to his family in the tone of Saint emperor.


    After hearing Tu Teng''s explanation, everyone was relieved, but they also examined the male and female demon up and down with very novel and vigilant eyes.


    "Brother Peng, can I release my master? He is very weak. The aura in my space magic weapon has long dried up. "


    Cile was worried about his master. No matter how many people gathered around them, he asked Dapeng directly.


    Dapeng looked at TU Teng. After getting Tu Teng''s permission to nod, he nodded slightly to cile.


    With his consent, cile quickly released the master from the magic weapon of space.


    A skinny old man with white eyebrows and hair appeared in the center of the hall out of thin air. Although he was very weak, the old man naturally exuded strong soul power, which still made everyone present, including Tu Teng, pale.


    "Smelly boy, this man is very strong!"


    The master couldn''t help but preach to Tu Teng''s soul.


    "Dapeng, take this soul nourishing pill to the elder."


    Tu Teng took a golden pill from the space ring and handed it to Dapeng. With a faint smile, he ordered.


    "Oh, OK, this is a divine pill refined by brother barrow!"


    Dapeng exclaimed, quickly took the pill in Tu Teng''s hand, sent it to cile''s hand and said, "brother cile, this is a divine pill given to your master by our holy emperor. It''s very, very precious. Take it for your master. It''s very good for him."


    Cile still believed in Dapeng very much. Without hesitation, he took the pill and sent him to the weak master who could hardly speak.


    The entrance of the soul nourishing pill is changed. A magnificent soul force and hair generating force swept the old man''s body in an instant, which greatly repaired and nourished the old man''s body and soul destroyed by the spirit of evil all year round.


    The old man with a haggard face immediately appeared fresh in his eyes, and his face gradually showed ruddy. Moreover, his shriveled body gradually became stronger, as if this golden pill had urged his body up.


    The old man was nourished and repaired by the divine elixir. His vitality recovered rapidly. Suddenly, he crossed his knees and sat on the ground, regardless of how many people around him looked at him and adjusted his breath.


    It''s not difficult for barrow to refine this God level soul nourishing pill, but now the spiritual resources are robbed and destroyed by the demon family. It''s not easy to refine it at will.


    However, there is still no problem in supplying Tu Teng and others. Tu Teng still has some of these three kinds of divine elixirs.


    Seeing that the master was out of danger and had been greatly nourished, cile was full of joy. He first looked at the ROC gratefully, and then bowed down to Tu Teng: "I''m cile, thank the holy emperor for giving me my mentor God Dan!"


    Seeing that cile was so polite, Xiao Zichen and others really had a good impression of the spirit Bai Ling.


    In fact, if they hadn''t listened to Tu Teng, they didn''t know that the demon family was still divided into black and white veins.


    Laya, who had been standing silently, looked at all this quietly and explored the people in the hall. She was shocked to find that all of them were very powerful, especially the holy emperor who gave the benefactor God Dan.

 Chapter 743

    "Ha ha! I''m back at last! Finally back! Ah! Familiar aura flavor, familiar Xiuzhen flavor! "


    After a short time, the old man in the interest rate suddenly burst into laughter, and the mighty force of the soul was beating around him, but he was well controlled and did not cause any harm to the people around him.


    "What''s your name, elder? Which continent of the spirit world are you from? "


    Tu Teng and other old people were slightly stable and asked politely.


    "Well, are you the holy emperor of the ancient continent? I thank you for your Divine elixir. I have to say that your three product divine elixir is indeed of excellent quality. With the help of pills, I finally cleared the evil spirit from my soul. "


    The old man turned his face and looked at TU Teng. He didn''t directly answer Tu Teng''s questions. He looked still very excited, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Tu Teng was shocked when he heard the old man''s words. He could eliminate the evil spirit in his soul by himself. He asked himself that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Yes, my younger generation is Tu Teng. He is the holy emperor of the ancient continent and the leader of the continental alliance."


    Tu Teng said to the old man with dignity.


    "Oh? Continental Union? Hum, nine times out of ten the spirit world is occupied by the demon clan. What alliance do you need? However, you are a fearsome young man! I have two perfect spiritual traditions, and I only have one perfect spiritual tradition. Oh, by the way, my name is Chi Yuanzi, from Wanshui continent. "


    Chi Yuanzi, the old man, showed his strong posture, but his tone also appreciated Tu Teng.


    "Master, I''ve finally sent you back. After all, this is the world of spiritual practitioners. We shouldn''t stay long. Le''er said goodbye. I hope to see you again in this life. "


    At this time, cile suddenly asked to leave with tears in his eyes. After all, he and his mother could not stay here for a long time.


    "Benefactor, many years ago, you saved our mother and son. Over the years, you also taught my child. Now we can''t repay you for saving your life by returning you to your hometown. However, under the current situation, we can only do so. If there is fate in the future, I will continue to repay my mother and son. "


    Laya bowed respectfully to the old man and said.


    "I don''t like these things whether I repay you or not. I never wanted to repay you when I saved you. Over the years, I have been treated like relatives with Le''er''s teachers and disciples. If you say anything to repay kindness, you''ll see it outside. The dark spirit has already known that you are in secret contact with the cultivator. If you go back like this, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous. Natu may not kill you, but Qingfu will certainly put pressure on him, saying that your white spirit cooperates with the enemy in one vein, and Laya may not protect you because of your special status. "


    The old man Chi Yuanzi saw everything clearly, frowned, looked at the mother and son of cile and said.


    For the old man''s words, Laya seemed to have thought of it long ago. Although he looked sad, he was not frightened. On the contrary, he was a little flustered. He was worried not only about his own life, but also about his mother''s life.


    "Master, what should I do? The green Buddha will not give up. He finally grasped this handle and will be hard on Bai Ling. Uncle, for the sake of Bai Ling and the unity of the whole demon family, he may really sacrifice his mother and me. "


    Shile looked at the old man helplessly and said.


    "Well... For today''s sake, we can only not go back first. With me in the spirit world, you are safe everywhere. You can rest assured. "


    After pondering a little, the old man Chi Yuanzi said very domineering.


    "I also think what the elder said is very true. Cile, Princess Laya, you can stay in the ancient continent now. I guarantee your safety in the name of the holy emperor. "


    Tu Teng nodded to the old man and said to cile.


    Cile and Laya looked at each other for a moment and seemed to hesitate. After all, as a demon family, if they really stayed in the cultivation world for a long time, they would be completely guilty of treason.


    "I know you still have scruples, but you can go back now or in the future. You have already carried the crime of treason and collaboration with the enemy. I don''t know. In order to save my life, I think it''s best to stay here first. After all, there is no limit for the demon family to live in the spirit world. "


    When Chi Yuanzi heard his master''s words, cile also felt very reasonable. He looked at his mother LAYA. The mother and son nodded to each other. After all, no one wanted to lose his life in vain.


    If you don''t go back, the demon family doesn''t know where they have gone, and maybe they can''t be accused of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the family.


    Cile and his mother agreed. Chi Yuanzi, the old man, was relieved. Dapeng settled the mother and son down.


    At last, Tu Teng solemnly reminded everyone present that he could not disclose what happened to his mother and son in the palace. No one dares to disobey the holy order of the holy emperor.


    After everyone dispersed, Tu Teng asked Dapeng to close the door and accept the promotion of the soul, while Chi Yuanzi, the old man, whispered Tu Teng''s soul knowledge in private. He wanted to have a separate interview with Tu Teng.


    In the inner courtyard of Tu Teng''s bedroom, the old man Chi Yuanzi and Tu Teng sat opposite each other and drank tea. They talked happily.


    "I really didn''t expect that the elder could live in the holy kingdom of the demon family for so long. The spirit of evil was very overbearing. I almost lost my hand again."


    Tu Teng was amazed when he learned that Chi Yuanzi had stayed in the demon family''s nest for nearly hundreds of millions of years.


    "Well, in fact, at the beginning of the period, I couldn''t bear the evil spirit, but my perfect water holy way had a certain restraining effect on the evil spirit. In addition, I got some opportunities to understand a method that can resist the evil spirit. Although this method does not completely resist the evil spirit, it can also enable practitioners to survive in the evil spirit for a long time. Of course, if it takes a long time, it won''t work in the end. If it hadn''t been for my disciple''s gift, I wouldn''t have lived to this day. "


    Chi Yuanzi said truthfully.


    "Oh? Master, can you resist the evil spirit? That''s great. If we can invade the holy land of demons in the future, we can completely eliminate the scourge of the spiritual world. "


    Tu Teng said in surprise.


    "Eliminate? I don''t agree with alliance leader Tu. The spirit world should exist, every world should exist, and the fairy world should also exist. The suspended world should also exist. It is the world of heaven and earth. Eliminating any one is against the rules of heaven and earth. The demons are not all evil. In fact, most demons are kind. They were as simple as my disciple, but they were used by the green Buddha, which set off the idea of invading the spiritual world. "


    Chi Yuanzi shook his head slightly, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "According to the elder''s opinion, we just need to keep the demon family in line? Just get rid of the green Buddha? "


    Tu Teng soon understood Chi Yuanzi''s meaning.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. Get rid of the green Buddha and you can stop the war. You may not know that, in fact, all the spirits of the black spirit are controlled by Qingfu. All the black spirits are Qingfu''s soul slaves, which are controlled by him alone. If you get rid of Qingfu, you get rid of the black spirit pulse. Without Qingfu''s control, the demon clan will not split. "


    Chi Yuanzi has been in the demon family for so long, and he has a clear understanding of the situation of the demon family.

 Chapter 744

    Chi Yuanzi''s words should prove Tu Teng''s guess that the demons of the black spirit are indeed controlled by their souls.


    The Holy Lord Qingfu is the total control of all black spirits. If we can get rid of him, maybe we can completely stop the havoc in the spiritual world.


    "Elder, what''s the strength of Qingfu?"


    This is what Tu Teng has always been concerned about. He had no choice but to stay in the holy kingdom for a hundred years and didn''t know the real strength of the two saints.


    "Well, let''s say that the single strength of Qingfu and Latu may not reach the peak level in our spiritual world, and they are not at the same level as the nine holy emperors. However, their demon family has a strange talent, that is, they can gather the soul power of other people to themselves in a short time and increase their strength. Their magic power is called psychic magic. This soul skill can not only gather the soul power of the people for their own use, but also control the people. Qingfu became the LORD by practicing soul communication to a very high level. "


    Chi Yuanzi looked at TU Teng and explained patiently.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a supernatural power in the world. In other words, if we deal with Qingfu, we will fight against the demons of the whole black spirit. The demon family is difficult to deal with. If the soul power of Qingfu increases sharply, our chances of winning are slim. "


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with amazement.


    "But this psychic technique also has great side effects. I''ve been lurking in the holy kingdom for a long time, and I''ve got a clear picture of them. The demons also have fatal weaknesses. For example, if there are too many souls gathered, the caster''s Shouyuan will also drop sharply, and the cultivation accomplishments of those demons who have extracted their soul power will retreat violently. In fact, it is the art of sacrificing one''s own race. Moreover, the power has a time limit. It varies according to the cultivation strength of the performer. With Qingfu''s strength cultivation, if he gathers all the soul power of the black spirit on himself, he can last up to 12 hours. After twelve hours, he will have three days of weakness. "


    Chi Yuanzi blinked his naked eyes and continued to explain to Tu Teng.


    "Oh? Master, you really feel it thoroughly. If so, at least we still have a chance. If we can carry his fury for 12 hours, then he can only be caught without hands. "


    When Tu Teng heard Chi Yuanzi''s explanation, he seemed to see hope again.


    "Well, but the green Buddha after the sudden increase of soul power will be very terrible and really have the ability to destroy heaven and earth. No one knows whether he can withstand his twelve hour attack. "


    Chi Yuanzi is still not so optimistic. He knows much more about the strength of the demon lord than Tu Teng.


    When the demons invaded the spirit world for the first time, he learned their strength, but he still didn''t exert the soul channeling to the strongest state.


    After such a long time, the green Buddha''s strength has been greatly improved. Now if he casts soul channeling, his power is definitely different from what it used to be.


    Chi Yuanzi''s worried words also made Tu Teng fall into meditation.


    After they talked for a while, Chi Yuanzi returned to the area where their Wanshui continent was located.


    Master Daqiang has been hiding in Tu Teng''s body, never talking, just listening to their dialogue.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    After Chi Yuanzi left, Tu Teng asked the master Daqiang for advice.


    "You mean how to deal with the green Buddha? Lao Tzu thought that to deal with such a powerful and unpredictable demon, we should not act recklessly and need wisdom. We used to deal with Cangji in the world. As you can see, we almost did our best. Now think about it, Cangji may be just a weak minion in the demon family. Now, although our strength is also very strong, we are facing the strongest demon saint. He also has the psychic art of changing the sky. I''m not optimistic. "


    Master Daqiang, like Chi Yuanzi, chose pessimism.


    "Moreover, if Bai Ling finally joined in, we would be more passive. Although they have contradictions, they are of the same race. Once it comes to life and death, they will hold together. Just like our spirit world, don''t we agree now? "


    Master Daqiang continued.


    "Well, master, you have a point. It''s really difficult to eliminate the crisis of the invasion of the demon family. Maybe our spirit world will be destroyed by them. But even so, we can''t give up. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, fight to the end! "


    Tu Teng''s stubborn and rebellious spirit rose again when he had no way to go.


    "Hahaha! OK! This is my disciple! What haven''t we experienced? No matter how powerful the demon clan is, we can''t give up resistance. Fuck! "


    "Fuck!"


    The two masters and disciples are full of fighting spirit and heroic spirit!


    At this time, Xiao Zichen, min Zhu and mingqin''er also came out of the house.


    Xiao Zichen also carried a pot of wine and four wine glasses in his hand.


    "Hey, smelly boy, three beautiful women, haven''t seen each other for a hundred years. You''re going to have a big meal and show your strength tonight! I''m not with you anymore. I can''t stand it! Go! "


    Shifu Daqiang smiled when he saw the three coming, and some joked.


    Then he showed his space magic and returned to his mansion.


    Tu Teng shook his head and smiled, and then looked up at the three of Xiao Zichen coming towards him. A sense of happiness came naturally, but he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t help thinking of another figure in his heart.


    "The four monsters are all together, and they still lack one. Fairyland, when can I go? Xi Chen, how many lives have you been reincarnated? "


    Tu Teng looked up at the night sky and sighed in his heart.


    "Brother Tu, what''s in the sky? Looking so distracted? "


    Xiao Zichen asked with a smile.


    "Tu Teng, the sky is dark. Are there any other three sisters who look good?"


    The fierce Minqin son deliberately twisted his bee waist, threw a wink at TU Teng and asked in a teasing voice.


    Min Zhu smiled silently and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha! You three are the most beautiful women in the spirit world. What can be better than you? I haven''t seen enough in my whole life! "


    Tu Teng responded with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Brother Tu flatters people. It''s also first-class. "


    Xiao Zichen covered his mouth and smiled.


    "I love to hear that. Hehe, our three sisters, stand here and the world will be eclipsed! Tu Teng, we miss you like crazy. We''ll be drunk tonight. After drinking, you can choose. We won''t argue with anyone. No matter who we choose, we must be ecstatic until dawn! "


    In this way, only mingqin''er can say it. Xiao Zichen and min Zhu blush and wink at mingqin''er. They blame her for being too straightforward.


    "What do you two see me do? Isn''t that what you think? Hey, hey, they are all a family. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you two sisters feel embarrassed, I''ll come first! Tu Teng, I wrapped you up tonight! Ah ha ha! "


    Ming qin''er was more explicit when he said it. As he said it, he laughed wildly and let Tu Teng sitting there get goose bumps all over his body.


    Xiao Zichen hurriedly ran over to cover mingqin''er''s mouth, blushed and murmured to him, "Oh, qin''er, stop talking, you''re so ashamed! Let''s have a drink first. "


    Xiao Zichen said this and quickly put the tray on the table. The four drank happily. The wine was not intoxicating and the night was fascinating.

 Chapter 745

    Two days later, Tu Teng learned that Dapeng''s soul was promoted successfully, which not only increased his strength and soul power, but also activated a new magic power.


    In addition to being transformed into the souls of other species, the soul of soul changing body has activated a new magic power called latent soul.


    Hidden soul, as the name suggests, can hide one''s own soul in other souls, steal other people''s soul information, and even control each other''s soul.


    Tu Teng was overjoyed when he learned that Dapeng had the hidden soul magic power, because he realized that Dapeng''s magic power was likely to be the killer mace to get rid of Qingfu.


    According to the theory, if Dapeng becomes the spirit of the black spirit, he intends to let Qingfu control his soul, then display the latent soul power, read Qingfu''s soul clearing information, and even interfere with and manipulate Qingfu''s soul clearing skill.


    However, the strength and accomplishments of Dapeng are quite different from those of Qingfu. Now it''s just a guess whether Dapeng can succeed.


    Tu Teng will not let Dapeng take such a big risk unless he has to.


    But perhaps because Princess Laya and cile entered the ancient continent, there was no news. The demon family seemed very restless and began to attack the ancient continent frequently.


    And even the spirits of Bai Ling gradually joined the invading team. Tu Teng knew that it must be because of Laya and cile.


    Tu Teng guessed right. When Heiling Qingfu found that Laya and cile disappeared together with the mysterious cultivator, he searched the area controlled by Heiling for the first time. Without any harvest, he informed the white spirit Holy Lord Latu of the news.


    The White Spirit Lord Latu didn''t believe the news from the black spirit, but his sister and nephew were not in the holy Kingdom, which shocked him very much.


    He sent the national master to enter the spiritual world in person to explore clearly. After understanding, the national master can basically confirm that Laya and cile should have gone to the ancient continent, the stronghold of the practitioners.


    When the news was confirmed, Ratu was furious. He immediately mobilized troops to enter the spiritual world and threatened that Princess Laya and cile were kidnapped by practitioners who mixed into the holy kingdom.


    But Latu knew in his heart that the gift was not the first time to go out of the holy Kingdom, and anyone could hold the princess under his eyelids?


    There is only one possibility, that is, the eldest princess Laya and cile took the initiative to enter the spiritual world. As for their relationship with the cultivator, or for what, they did not find any clues.


    But Latu will never put his own sister in the position of collaborating with the enemy and treason, so he claims to be hijacked by the cultivators.


    For the practice of the Holy Lord Ratu, Qingfu had no evidence to prove that Laya and cile were secretly colluding with the cultivators, so he had to acquiesce in the theory of being hijacked.


    However, Qingfu was very unwilling and had a good handle on Bai Ling, which was destroyed by the cunning Lord Ratu.


    For the ancient continent, it is not the most important for the demon family to treat Laya and cile. The most important thing is that the demon family unite with the outside world.


    Moreover, the offensive is becoming more and more fierce, making the ancient continent tired of defense.


    Tu Teng, as the leader of the mainland alliance and the holy emperor of the ancient continent, became the commander-in-chief of the ultimate war to resist foreign aggression.


    He looked at the overall situation and made a model of the commander of the defense war. With the assistance and support of the strong masters, such as Daqiang, Xiao Zichen, Chi Yuanzi, min Zhu, the holy emperor of Yi, the four monsters and the virgin of Jiuyou, the ancient continent was as solid as gold, and it was almost impossible for the demon family to break through the defense line.


    The war lasted for more than 30 years, and neither side had an absolute advantage. On the ancient continent, none of the high-level strong fell. On the side of the demon family, the two saints were unharmed, and the deaths and injuries of their generals were very small.


    The battlefield was basically controlled in the void outside the continent. Therefore, the creatures on the ancient continent were not devastated by the war.


    Although there were no serious casualties, the population of the ancient continent was too dense, and there was a serious shortage of Xiuzhen resources. Even Lingshi became a hot commodity.


    On this day, Tu Teng summoned all the great holy emperors and the strong in the spiritual world to the main hall of the Imperial Palace in the holy city of the ancient continent and held a spiritual world conference.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although our war with the demon clan has not fallen behind in the past 30 years, it is very disadvantageous for us to consume it like this. I''m calling you here today to brainstorm and find a strategy to conquer demons. I hope you can express your opinions and suggestions. "


    Tu tengduan sat on the throne and said aloud to the people below.


    "Ally leader, I think we can use the spirits Laya and cile to take them as hostages and let them sign an armistice agreement with our spiritual world. In this way, we have a chance to breathe, and then the driver will counterattack. "


    The strong man who thought he had been reclusive first said.


    "No, I don''t think that the demon family attacked our spiritual world for the sake of Laya and cile. They are just an inducement for Bai Ling to join the war, maybe also an excuse. Taking the two of them as hostages is not a threat at all. "


    Hengzhou emperor immediately denied this person''s proposal.


    "I think that the demon clan is obviously taking the consumption tactics. They know very well that the spiritual source of our spiritual world is exhausted, and there is only the ancient continent, but their demons have no worries in this regard. They attack without giving their full strength, and sometimes even surround without attacking. Their intention to consume us is very obvious."


    Yi Shengdi, who was born in Yanchang continent, analyzed it.


    The view of Yi Sheng Di was recognized by everyone. Wu Gang Sheng Di of shengtu continent also said after opening: "what Yi Sheng Di said is very true. Therefore, we can''t blindly defend like this. We must attack. While we are still full of strength, we can launch a total attack on the demon spirit, which may completely reverse the war situation."


    "Yes, even if we can''t beat away the demons, we can at least force them to launch the strongest attack. Only in this way can we end the war this morning. It''s meaningless to waste it, and it''s no different from waiting to die. "


    Another reclusive Mahayana strongman nodded in agreement with Wu Gang and said.


    "I also think we need to launch a general attack. The demons Qingfu and Latu have never fought in person. We still don''t know their real strength. It is also very necessary to give them a heavy blow and force them to show their real strength. "


    Chi Yuanzi also agreed to launch a general attack on the demons.


    "In fact, from the more than 30 years of fighting, the reason why the demon family is strong is that their souls are controlled by the Lord, they fight bravely, are not afraid of death, and are extremely United. Presumably, we cultivators have stronger combat power. It is indeed necessary to launch a general attack on them, but there is no room for failure. Otherwise, the spiritual world will be in danger. "


    Tu Teng said to everyone after pondering.


    "I''m willing to take the lead and lead the most elite forces in the spirit world to deal a fatal blow to them. I''ve lived in the spirit world''s nest for a long time and know the demons very well. Alliance leader, please give me a million elite teachers. I''ll be able to attack the Yellow Dragon and kill them all!"


    Chi Yuanzi is full of war spirit and confidence. It seems that he also has the posture of going out.


    However, Tu Teng knew that Chi Yuanzi was not sure. The reason why he wanted to do this was to use himself to force Na Qingfu to perform the most terrible soul skill, so that he could have a weak period after the magic power, and then let Tu Teng give him a fatal blow.


    "Elder Chi, I''m really moved by his daring to be a pioneer and not afraid of life and death. But the demon holy master is powerful and makes a bold attack, which is extremely dangerous! "


    Tu Teng looked at Chi Yuanzi and said sincerely.

 Chapter 746

    "Alliance leader Tu, I should have been flying for a long time. I''ve been living in the holy land of demons for a long time. My heart has been broken for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t fly in this life. It''s my good fortune to get this old life back. If you can burn for the rest of your life, you will have no regrets in this life. I hope Tu alliance leader can complete it. "


    Chi Yuanzi''s words are sincere and touching.


    "Alliance leader Tu, you can fulfill your ancestors! Our homes in Wanshui mainland are destroyed. We will never stop until we get rid of the demons! The meaning of Laozu is also my meaning of Wanshui continent. "


    The holy emperor of Wanshui also bowed to Tu Teng and begged.


    Tu Teng pondered for a moment and looked for the opinions of others. He didn''t find any objection, so he nodded slightly and said, "OK! Then please elder Chi take the lead. All the spiritual world and the cultivation world will form the most elite million army and launch a general attack on the demon family! Once the war ahead can be expected, I will lead all the officers and men to completely drive away the demons. If elder Chi is frustrated, I also assure you that I will do my best to rescue him! "


    Tu Teng''s words were sonorous and powerful, which made everyone present nod and admire.


    With the resolution, Tu Teng no longer hesitated. Tu Teng quickly established the strongest elite million division in the ancient continent, led by Chi Yuanzi, and attacked the demon family.


    Tu Teng watched Chi Yuanzi leave, and he was also quite uneasy. He knew that Chi Yuanzi should have little chance.


    "Smelly boy, he is willing to stand up, which is also his original intention. In fact, this is also right. If we don''t have a real collision with the demon family, we don''t know their reality at all. Lao Tzu guessed that if Chi Yuanzi''s success or failure this time, Qingfu will show his real strength. After all, Chi Yuanzi''s strength is very strong. Qingfu can''t deal with him if he wants to rely only on his own men. "


    "Master, do you mean to let Chi Yuanzi open the gap and let us take advantage of it?"


    Tu Teng soon realized what the master meant.


    "Yes, we pay close attention to the war situation of Chi Yuanzi. As long as that Qingfu exerts his soul power, Lao Tzu takes Dapeng into his barracks, turns Dapeng into a black spirit people, and uses his potential soul power to invade Qingfu''s soul."


    Master Daqiang said.


    "Do you really want to take this step? Once Dapeng''s soul enters Qingfu''s soul, no one can save him except himself. It''s a near death! "


    Tu Teng frowned and said reluctantly.


    "This is sacrifice. Without sacrifice, there will be no final victory. You need to communicate with Dapeng about this. It''s all up to him. Let''s not force him. "


    Master Daqiang said in a helpless tone.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him."


    Tu Teng took a deep breath. For the survival of the whole spiritual world, as the leader of the alliance and the holy emperor, he can''t be emotional. Of course, he must fully respect Dapeng''s choice.


    When Dapeng heard Tu Teng''s suggestion, the upright and brave Dapeng agreed without hesitation, which moved Tu Teng.


    But Dapeng''s dark hand must be very hidden. Therefore, except for the three of them, no one knows that Dapeng will attack the demon Saint Qingfu in this way.


    No one knows whether this move will succeed, but at present, it may be the most likely way to defeat Qingfu.


    Dapeng and master Daqiang are ready and wait for the war over Chi Yuanzi.


    Moreover, Tu Teng also decided that if Chi Yuanzi could not force Qingfu to use his strongest magic power and soul skill, he would lead the four gods to participate in the battle and add a fire.


    Tianyan mainland demon clan headquarters.


    "Kuo Feng, are you sure the ancient continent has launched a general attack?"


    The black spirit Holy Lord Qingfu looked a little surprised and looked at the Dharma protector Kuo Feng and asked.


    "It''s true. Moreover, the offensive is very fierce. It seems that they are the elite forces of the spirit world, and our advance troops have suffered heavy losses. "


    The broad wind responds truthfully.


    "Hum! They have always been on the defensive and suddenly launched a general attack, which shows that their cultivation resources and aura are not enough. They can''t afford it. "


    The Holy Lord Qingfu narrowed his eyes and had a cunning smile on his shining face like wax.


    "Holy Lord, Bai Ling also got the news. Larry seems to be shocked. He is looking at our meaning now."


    "Hum! Ratu, the old fox, always wants to reap the benefits, so that we can lose both sides with the cultivator, and he will come out to pick up the benefits. This time, let the practitioners get some momentum first. Let''s stand still and see how strong they are. "


    Qingfu soon made a decision.


    "The Holy Lord is wise, but now the cultivators are as powerful as bamboo. It''s a pity that they took back the territory we managed to occupy!"


    Dharma protector kuofeng said reluctantly.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens, and then act according to your instructions."


    "Your honor."


    Kuo Feng bowed down.


    "Millions of troops want to turn the war around? It''s too belittling for our demon clan. Hum! Mo Tai, you secretly gather 500000 black devil troops to meet the millions of true elites. I want to see how powerful they are. "


    When kuofeng leaves, the Holy Lord Qingfu orders his forbidden guard to test Chi Yuanzi''s army.


    On the other side of the Tianyan continent, in the headquarters of Bai Ling, the Lord Ratu Dharma protector general Larry is in charge and is also discussing the general attack launched by the army of millions of practitioners.


    Their meaning is very clear. If the black spirit doesn''t move, they don''t move. The Lord Latu has long instructed Larry not to come forward. They will do what the black spirit does.


    In this way, it will not leave an excuse for the black spirit to say that the white spirit is desperate for the overall situation, does not contribute and enjoys success. It can also contain the black spirit and prevent them from enjoying the spiritual resources alone.


    The elite of millions of practitioners led by Chi Yuanzi conquered all the way. In less than 200 years, they recovered all the emptiness and lands outside the ancient continent, and stationed in Jinyuan continent, which is the closest to the ancient continent, and almost recovered half of the territory of Jinyuan continent.


    The black devil army of Heiling has also arrived in Jinyuan mainland, and the two forces have launched a fierce war in Jinyuan mainland.


    Master Daqiang, with Dapeng, Tu Teng and the four monsters, also lurked into the Jinyuan mainland and quietly waited for Qingfu to appear.


    The black devil army secretly trained by Qingfu is much stronger than the previous demons. 500000 and Chi Yuanzi''s million can form a balance.


    However, the strength of Mo Tai, the commander of the black devil army of the demon family, was not as strong as Chi Yuanzi. Finally, after more than ten years of fighting, there was little military strength left on both sides, leaving a life and death battle between the two commanders.


    Chi Yuanzi''s terrible perfect water holy way has a restraining effect on the magical powers of the demon family. Mo Tai resisted for more than ten days and was finally killed by Chi Yuanzi. So far, Qingfu''s 500000 black devil army was completely destroyed.


    Jinyuan mainland was completely recovered, which was also the first victory for spiritual practitioners to recover the nine continents since the demons invaded the spiritual world.


    Chi Yuanzi became a great hero in the spiritual world and the God of war among the practitioners. Soon, Tu Teng mobilized the forces of practitioners in the ancient continent to move to Jinyuan continent. Although the spiritual resources in Jinyuan continent were exhausted, they were not completely exhausted and could continue to survive.


    This is also to consolidate the war results. After all, Jinyuan continent is the closest to the ancient continent and is the best land defense base to resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    The main battlefield of the war between spiritual practitioners and Demons was transferred from the void outside the ancient continent to Jinyuan continent.

 Chapter 747

    Qingfu, the Holy Lord of the black spirit, was furious when he learned that his 500000 black devil army had been killed, and even general Mo Tai had been killed.


    At the same time, he also knew that the millions of practitioners led by Chi Yuanzi were really strong.


    "It seems that I need to go out in person."


    The murderous spirit in Qingfu''s eyes soared. First, he called the Dharma protector general to his side and ordered him to carefully stare at the movement of Bai Ling''s pulse. He wanted to meet Chi Yuanzi himself.


    Tianyan mainland is not close to Jinyuan mainland, but it can be reached within more than ten years with the strange transmitter of the demon family.


    When Qingfu appeared in Jinyuan with his remaining 500000 trusted Elite Black Devil army, the hidden masters Daqiang and Tu Teng were excited because their waiting goal finally appeared.


    Few of the millions of elite led by Chi Yuanzi at the beginning, but now Jinyuan mainland has become the defensive battlefield of the spirit world. It is not so easy for Qingfu to easily attack the holy city.


    It''s a pity that these demon families have the talent and magic power to ignore the prohibition array. Otherwise, with the prohibition ability of Baihe and Tu Teng, Qingfu can''t easily enter the Jinyuan mainland.


    Ignoring the gifted magic power of forbidden array is also an important reason why it is difficult for spiritual forces to stop the demon family.


    Qingfu''s 500000 black devil army, after more than five years of attack, not only did not invade the holy city, but most of them were killed and injured. Qingfu paid complete attention to the strength of spiritual practitioners.


    However, in the past five years, Qingfu fought with Chi Yuanzi alone three times. Without using the magic power of soul communication, Qingfu couldn''t beat Chi Yuanzi at all. However, as the demon saint, Qingfu had strong vitality and defense. Although he couldn''t beat Chi Yuanzi, Chi Yuanzi couldn''t take him.


    Bai Ling, on the other side, learned that Qingfu came out in person and sent a team to stay in Jinyuan mainland. He occasionally harassed the practitioners and did not make a large-scale attack.


    Qingfu was angry with Bai Ling Yimai, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, it was he who advocated invading the spirit world, and Bai Ling Yimai always opposed it.


    If Princess Laya and her son had not been kidnapped, Bai Ling might not have sent troops at all.


    After a long attack, there was not much left of the 500000 black devil army he brought. Qingfu was finally angered.


    In a rage, he asked kuofeng to move almost 70% of the Heiling soldiers to the mainland called Jinyuan, with a total of 500 million!


    Such a large number of demons gathered on the Jinyuan mainland, which was a fight to the death with the spirit world, and Tu Teng was waiting for that day.


    "Damn it, so many demons have been moved here. It seems that this is the soul skill to be performed. I have to send Dapeng in advance."


    Shifu Daqiang can''t help it for a long time.


    "Well, OK, let''s go!"


    "Huh? Smelly boy, you too? "


    Master Daqiang was very surprised. He thought he just took Dapeng and hid on Dapeng and took him to run for his life at any time.


    I didn''t expect Tu Teng to go too.


    "Well, I''ll go too. Our teachers and disciples have never been separated to face danger alone. At the same time, it is also a guarantee for Dapeng, do you know? Qiu He is pregnant, so I will try my best to protect Dapeng. "


    Tu Teng said very frankly.


    "Smelly boy, you fucking have love and righteousness! I have you as my disciple, even if I die, it''s worth it. Dapeng, as long as his soul is nothing in Qingfu''s soul, I will not let him die! "


    Master Daqiang is seldom emotional. He is deeply moved when he hears Tu Teng''s simple and straightforward words.


    Dapeng didn''t hear their dialogue in the master Daqiang''s space magic weapon.


    Only when the master Daqiang general Tu Teng was included in the magic weapon of space, Dapeng knew that Tu Teng was also with him, which greatly increased Dapeng''s confidence.


    After following Tu Teng for so long, Dapeng has long regarded Tu Teng as the God of protection. As long as Tu Teng is there, there is no danger to be afraid of.


    Without hesitation, master Daqiang took Tu Teng and Dapeng directly into the camp of Heiling, and Dapeng had long changed into Heiling family, and then quickly incorporated master Daqiang and Tu Teng into the magic weapon of space.


    The switching action was so fast that no one found it at all.


    Dapeng''s soul changing magic power is very magical. It has changed into a vein of black spirit. He immediately sensed the soul contact with the Holy Lord of Qingfu and successfully became the soul slave of Qingfu.


    However, at the same time, exerting the magic power of the latent soul can make Dapeng keep his independent soul awake. Under the magic power of the latent soul, Dapeng actually has two souls.


    One main soul, one with soul. The main soul controls the soul. The soul is also controlled by Qingfu. The soul is Dapeng''s mace against Qingfu!


    Among hundreds of millions of Heiling soldiers, a strange soul like Dapeng is mixed. No one can find it. Even Qingfu can''t find it.


    Tu Teng and master Daqiang hide in Dapeng''s space magic weapon as in the holy land of demons. As long as there is anything wrong, they will immediately appear to protect Dapeng and take him back to our camp.


    On this day, the demon family and the spiritual practitioners started another fierce fight, and neither side got any benefits.


    Qingfu took command in person and finally opposed Chi Yuanzi in the air again.


    "Old monster! What, the last time I was beaten wasn''t good enough? I miss my fist again, don''t I? "


    Chi Yuanzi looked down at Qingfu and sneered loudly.


    "Hum! Chi Yuanzi, don''t be crazy! I will kill you today! And kill all the practitioners on the Jinyuan mainland! "


    Qingfu was domineering, pointing to Chi Yuanzi and humming coldly.


    "Talk big! Do whatever you can! I will not die with you today! "


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden spatial vibration in the air, and Qingfu''s body suddenly became larger, which was equivalent to the size of the transformed ancient giant.


    Then, the space around Qingfu''s body trembled constantly. Centered on him, countless milky light visible to the naked eye flew from the direction of the demon camp, all of which gathered in his head.


    Among the countless milky light, one is the soul of Dapeng.


    "Soul mastery! Can''t help it at last? Then come! "


    Chi Yuanzi shouted loudly. He didn''t know that Tu Teng had prepared the dark hand of Dapeng. He only knew that if Qingfu was forced to use the soul skill, he would succeed. After twelve hours, Qingfu would die.


    However, Chi Yuanzi was not sure whether he could survive the twelve hours, but he didn''t turn back. He had to fight hard.


    "Boom!"


    Chi Yuanzi used his soul power to perfect the holy way of water. From his palm, a huge space ripple suddenly appeared, like a sea wave, towards the huge green Buddha.


    Qingfu''s huge body was slightly unstable under the attack of Chi Yuanzi''s holy way of water, because his soul channeling technique had not been completely completed, and Chi Yuanzi''s attack was actually a well prepared binding supernatural power.


    "Wow!"


    With the sudden tremor of Qingfu''s body, the space around him collapsed, and an unimaginable soul force rushed around.


    Chi Yuanzi''s space ripples could not be stopped and were completely offset. The terrible soul force swept around like a strong wind. Chi Yuanzi couldn''t stand firm in the air and retreated rapidly. Even if he sacrificed his protective magic, his armor was destroyed.


    This is just that after the sudden surge of Qingfu''s soul power, a natural exposure can destroy the defense of Chi Yuanzi, who is very powerful.


    It can be imagined how strong Qingfu is at the moment.

 Chapter 748

    Qingfu showed his soul skill, and his soul power soared. It seems that he also entered a state of crazy war, swung his huge fist and hit Chi Yuanzi.


    "Boom!"


    Chi Yuanzi couldn''t bear the attack of destroying the sky and the earth at all. A large area of space around his body was blocked and then collapsed. Rao was not involved in Taixu by Taixu Gang Qi with his terrible strength, but Qingfu''s fist strength smashed him to the ground like a duckweed and rolled and floated in the air.


    "Poof!"


    Chi Yuanzi kept spewing blood from his mouth, and his flesh was obviously badly hurt.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the spiritual world cultivator camp, countless beams of light rushed into the sky. They were all the strongest ones in the cultivation. They sent out their strongest attacks and besieged Qingfu.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qingfu doesn''t have any fancy attack method, just a pair of iron fists. With this terrible soul power, he smashes at the cultivator.


    In the face of absolute power, all supernatural powers are vain. Practitioners are smashed into pieces, and some with lower accomplishments are directly smashed into nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    Qingfu''s violent fist was constantly smashed down, causing huge casualties to the practitioners. With one punch, he could almost kill more than 100000 ordinary practitioners.


    Such terrible lethality made the practitioners look desperate.


    The seven holy emperors, including min Zhu, launched a continuous attack on Qingfu with their most powerful magic power, but it seems that they can''t shake it. On the contrary, each attack of the other party can make the cultivator suffer a heavy blow.


    "Boom!"


    Qingfu''s fist smashed the camp of the practitioners, and the so-called holy city became a ruin in an instant.


    The earth is shaking, the sky is breaking, and a terrible giant with a height of kilometers seems to destroy the whole Jinyuan continent.


    Those practitioners who are also ancient giants, even if they incarnate into kilometer giants, as long as they are stained with Qingfu''s fist strength, they will immediately destroy their flesh and soul.


    In less than three hours, the spiritual cultivator was beaten by Qingfu without fighting back. Chi Yuanzi was also seriously injured and had no strength to fight again.


    However, Chi Yuanzi, as a pioneer, has suffered many attacks from Qingfu, but has not completely died, which has shocked all practitioners.


    The other holy emperors, including min Zhu and Yi Yi, joined hands to resolve Qingfu''s attack at most, but could not prevent him from raging against the holy city and killing the weak and small practitioners.


    "No, I can''t watch my people killed! Master, if Dapeng is in danger, take him back to the ancient continent immediately! "


    Without a word, Tu Teng rushed out directly from Dapeng''s space magic weapon. He didn''t rush to Qingfu, but planned to light a fire in his backyard.


    "Hoo!"


    In the base camp of the black spirit, a kilometer high giant suddenly appeared, and the demons who were taken away by Qingfu were as stupid as fools, and had no response to the sudden giant.


    Then, Tu Teng waved with one hand, and four streamers rushed out of his space magic weapon and shot directly at Qingfu.


    Yes, these four streamers are naturally the four gods and monsters.


    The appearance of the four gods stunned Qingfu, and the terrible soul force swept towards him.


    Tu Teng immediately swung his fist and showed the strongest group attack skill of ancient divine fist, all souls kill!


    "Boom! ~"


    The camp of the demon family was also smashed into ruins in an instant. Where can the demons who have been removed from their soul bear Tu Teng''s ancient divine fist.


    One by one, like the pinch of sand, was completely destroyed by the terrible destructive force.


    "Asshole!


    Tu Teng killed countless demons and black spirits, which seemed to have a great impact on Qingfu. His huge head suddenly turned around, looked at the shadow of the ancient giant in the distance, roared loudly, and directly turned into a streamer towards Tu Teng regardless of the attacks of the four monsters and the seven holy emperors.


    Rao is the camp of the black spirit, which is still far away, but the green Buddha with soaring soul power will arrive in an instant.


    "Touch!"


    The two giants soon wrestled together, smashing the space and the ground into pieces with each move.


    Tu Teng actually wants to contain Qingfu in this way. If he continues to attack wildly, I''m afraid he will kill all the practitioners in the spiritual world, and min Zhu will be in danger.


    However, Qingfu is too powerful. Tu Teng is not an opponent at all, but Tu Teng''s body of ancient giants, perfect holy way protection and extremely strong defense are not vulnerable under Qingfu''s terrible fist.


    In the base camp of the evil spirit Heiling family, which has almost become ruins, in a hidden corner, a burly figure hides and stares at the fight between two giants in the distance.


    He is naturally a ROC.


    "What''s up, silly boy? Can your soul control Qingfu? "


    Master Daqiang asked anxiously.


    "Qingfu''s soul is too strong. My soul has a sense of powerlessness that ants try to shake the tree, which is difficult to affect him. Unless his soul is attacked by a relatively strong attack and weak, even if it is short-term weakness, I also have an opportunity."


    Dapeng also said anxiously and helplessly.


    "Soul attack? Then let the chaos of the hands of the four gods try, but the soul attack he just issued seems to have no effect on Qingfu! "


    Shifu Daqiang is also at a loss.


    "Smelly boy, can you make chaos send out the strongest soul attack? Otherwise, Dapeng has no chance! "


    Master Daqiang still preached to Tu Teng''s soul knowledge with the mentality of trying.


    Tu Teng was almost suffocated by Qingfu. The pattern of God of fire on his body was almost extinguished, and his flesh was also traumatized.


    Of course, the seven holy emperors and the four gods and monsters are not idle. They have been attacking Qingfu all the time. Otherwise, Tu Teng is also difficult to withstand.


    After receiving the master''s soul knowledge, Tu Teng voiced to chaos while withstanding the attack of Qingfu.


    "Hun Dun, can you launch the strongest soul attack against Qingfu? Let his soul weaken! "


    Tu Teng quickly inquired about hundun''s voice.


    "Yes, master, our four monsters can make a joint attack, but after making a joint attack, we will all be very weak and can''t fight the enemy."


    The chaotic and thick voice sounded in Tu Teng''s mind.


    "I can''t control so much. You quickly launch the strongest soul attack on him!"


    Tu Teng ordered chaos.


    The four ancient gods looked at each other and suspended their attack on Qingfu. Then, the bodies of the other three gods suddenly became empty and all entered the chaotic body like an illusion.


    Four gods and monsters!


    Combined attack is the unique skill of the four monsters. Each monster can be combined by the other three monsters to strengthen its own attack.


    However, this combination attack has great side effects. After casting, the four monsters will be weak. Once they can''t kill the enemy, they can only wait for the enemy to kill them.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, in the chaotic head, an invisible invisible energy wave was emitted, and a faint hum was sent out in the air.


    Qingfu''s raised fist suddenly stagnated in the air. He felt that his soul seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and it was like a strong current pouring into his mind, which made him have a burst of thinking blank, and his body completely lost perception at the moment of loss.


    This is the brief weakness of the soul when it is attacked by a powerful force.

 Chapter 749

    The combination of the four gods and monsters sent out the most powerful soul attack, which made Qingfu fall into a strong state of soul weakness and almost lose control of his body, which surprised Qingfu.


    The countless entangled soul beams in the sea were also dimmed, and even the main soul of Qingfu wrapped in the middle was suddenly dimmed.


    However, among the countless soul beams, a thin one suddenly brightened up after a short dimness, and its milky light seemed to have a mysterious calling and soothing power, so that other dim beams were infected and tamed.


    Soon, more and more soul beams were tamed by the milky white light emitted by that soul beam. Finally, all the beams that wrapped the main soul of Qingfu emitted the same light as the previous one, as if countless small soul beams were integrated.


    Qingfu''s main soul beam also began to be gradually infected by the wrapped soul beam, and the light cyan light emitted before gradually turned into milky white.


    "No! It''s impossible! "


    Qingfu suddenly held his huge head and roared up to the sky. There was a look of great fear in his eyes.


    With the continuous infection of his main soul, Qingfu gradually lost his consciousness of fighting. He just held his head and shouted loudly, as if something was hanging in his head, which made him miserable.


    Tu Teng stared at Qingfu like a madman. He knew that Dapeng had succeeded.


    The seven holy emperors looked at the strange scene with great amazement, looked at each other, and didn''t know what had happened.


    The four monsters who sent out the combined attack looked listless, suspended in the air and looked at Qingfu coldly. They just thought that the soul attack sent out by big brother chaos had played a role.


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!"


    Tu Teng suddenly roared, swung his fist, hit the ancient magic fist into the sky, and threw it at some confused Qingfu.


    "Boom!"


    Without any defense consciousness, Qingfu''s body was directly smashed by Tu Teng''s fist, and his huge body instantly became the size of the prototype.


    "Die!"


    Tu Teng planned to punch again to end the evil demon leader, but when his fist was just raised, Qingfu suddenly looked up, looked at TU Teng with strange eyes and shouted, "brother Teng! Don''t smash! "


    "Ah? Dapeng? "


    Tu Teng was frozen there, with an incredible expression, looking at Qingfu who called himself Teng brother.


    The seven holy emperors and the four gods and monsters opened their eyes in surprise and couldn''t believe their eyes and ears.


    "Hahaha! This is really good luck! Damn it, I knew that Dapeng would succeed! Not only did he get Qingfu, but he turned Qingfu into his own part! Ha ha ha! "


    Suddenly, a very familiar hearty laughter came from the horizon. Then master Daqiang appeared, followed by Dapeng, who had recovered his adult soul.


    "Brother Teng, this green Buddha has been taken away by my soul. He is my part now."


    Dapeng grinned and excitedly didn''t know how to return his facial features. He shouted to Tu Teng, who was still a giant.


    "Oh, my God! General Dapeng took Qingfu away? "


    Almost all of them made the same exclamation. They looked at Dapeng and Qingfu, who squatted on the ground and looked obedient. No one thought it was a dream.


    Who could have thought that Qingfu, the demon holy master who was arrogant and almost trampled the whole spiritual world under his feet, was robbed by a small general of the spiritual world!


    Only master Tu Teng and Daqiang know that Dapeng took great risks and went to death. Under the mysterious combination attack of the four gods and monsters, he got such a rare mobile phone meeting. Otherwise, Dapeng''s soul will be greatly traumatized if he doesn''t die.


    No one expected that the war would end in such a dramatic way.


    But it doesn''t matter why such a thing happened. What matters is that Qingfu, the great enemy of the spirit world, has been solved.


    "Everyone, this time we fought with demons, our spirit world suffered heavy casualties, but fortunately, general Dapeng fought with his life. Under the attack of the powerful combination of the four monsters, he took advantage of his natural powers to seize the opportunity to subdue the strong enemies of Qingfu. It is also a good result."


    Tu Teng''s simple words instantly relieved everyone''s doubts and extended his thumb to Dapeng.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Ah ha ha ha! It''s also luck. I''m Dapeng. I''m not weak, but I keep a low profile on weekdays. Now I have the separation of Qingfu Holy Lord. In the future, you holy emperor bosses, don''t ignore me, Dapeng! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone was amused by Dapeng''s words and simplicity.


    "Ha ha! Dapeng, if you are a low-key person, are there any high-profile people in the world? "


    Tu Teng''s body shrinks, turns into a prototype, sweeps to Dapeng, beats his chest and laughs sarcastically.


    Dapeng controlled Qingfu, and the remaining demons were naturally controlled. Without saying a word, he asked Qingfu to collect all the demons of the black spirit into his own space magic weapon, and then received Qingfu into his own space magic weapon.


    With such a powerful separation and hundreds of millions of demons, Dapeng has completely become a super strong person in the spiritual world. Even Tu Teng may no longer be Dapeng''s opponent.


    After finishing most of the troops of the black spirit pulse and controlling the green Buddha, the black spirit pulse of the demon family was completely defeated, while the pretending white spirit pulse was defeated by the educated green Buddha, and withdrew back to the holy land of the demon''s nest without hesitation.


    So far, there were no demons raging in the whole spiritual world. This war between spiritual practitioners and Demons finally ended with the victory of the spiritual world.


    The invasion crisis of the demon family has been lifted, and the spiritual practitioners can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, Dapeng made a decision that surprised everyone. He decided to give Qingfu to cile and, of course, the demon of the three or four billion black spirits.


    "Dapeng, this is the biggest dependence. Will you just give it to zicile? Once shile treats them to the holy land of demons, you will completely lose the soul connection with Qingfu, which is tantamount to losing this powerful separation! "


    Tu Teng asked puzzled.


    "Brother Teng, I have decided. Shile is a good demon. He must be a good Holy Lord in the future. We put their mother and son back and let shile control Qingfu and the demons of the black spirit. He will become the Lord sooner or later. Moreover, Shiller has promised that as long as he becomes the Lord, he will swear not to invade the spiritual world. "


    Dapeng frankly explained to Tu Teng in his eyes.


    "Well, this is also a very good way, but how can you guarantee that shile can control Qingfu?"


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Well, that''s the key. If I can''t guarantee that shile can control Qingfu, it''s tantamount to releasing the tiger back to the mountain. You don''t know that the soul can be shared in my hidden soul skill. As long as I share a part of the soul with shile, Qingfu will be quite a part of shile. If there is an accident and Chi strangles, Qingfu can''t live. So, it''s safe. "


    Dapeng smiled and said.


    "Share with the soul? Ha ha ha! It''s really amazing, you boy. This soul changing life is so rebellious! No! If so, I''m relieved. This is not the best result for the mother and son of shile! "


    Tu Teng smiled at Dapeng''s words and suddenly felt that Dapeng''s practice was very good, affectionate, righteous and strategic!

 Chapter 750

    Tu Teng recognized Dapeng''s decision, and master Daqiang and others also recognized it, and cile''s mother and son were even more grateful.


    What only made their mother and son feel sad was that Chi Yuanzi, the benefactor, was seriously injured. In addition, he was attacked by the spirit of evil in the holy land of evil spirits for a long time, and his soul was also greatly damaged. Although the spirit of evil spirits was removed, it was difficult to get rid of it. In the end, he was unable to defeat the fate of heaven. A whimper.


    But at the last moment of Chi Yuanzi''s life, he burned himself and ignited the hope of all the people in the spiritual world. Everyone regarded Chi Yuanzi as the God of war and Savior. In the center of the holy city of Wanshui continent, a statue of Chi Yuanzi was erected to commemorate the great hero.


    Before returning to the holy land of demons, cile made a soul oath. If he became the Lord and unified the holy land of demons, he would never invade the spiritual world.


    The threat of the demon family to the spiritual world has been completely removed, and the recent crisis faced by the spiritual world has been completely solved.


    Spiritual practitioners, home and Reiki, all returned to their homes first. If their homes had no Reiki at all, they still remained in the ancient continent.


    However, the most fundamental crisis in the spiritual world is still there, and there is no way to solve it at present.


    The only way is probably in the fairyland.


    Therefore, it has become a top priority for Tu Teng and other strong people to fly into immortality.


    Tu Teng is still a perfect cultivation in the second phase of Dujie, and has not entered the third phase of Dujie, which is far from flying.


    Xiao Zichen, min Zhu, Qiu Changping, barrow, including Dapeng, have reached the cultivation of phase III of Dujie. Among them, Xiao Zichen has long entered the Mahayana period. She can''t escape for the safety of Tu Teng and the spirit world.


    Flying is not delayed or advanced by people''s will. They don''t want to cross the robbery. Many practitioners can control their own time, but flying can''t.


    After Xiao Zichen recognized his mother, the holy emperor Yi passed on the holy way of life to him. Although she could not awaken the holy way of life before the holy emperor Yi ascended, the holy emperor Yi found his daughter, and her heart knot was broken and soon soared.


    After Yi Yi''s rise, Xiao Zichen became the holy emperor of Shengyan mainland, activated the holy way of perfect life, and his strength soared, becoming one of the strongest at the peak level of the spirit world.


    And min Zhu is not far from flying.


    In order to save the crisis of the depletion of spiritual resources in the spiritual world, she and Xiao Zichen can only give up their personal feelings and retreat from the world, looking forward to flying up as soon as possible.


    They agreed with Tu Teng to see you in the fairy world!


    Mingqin''er is the weakest of the three. She is also a perfect cultivation in the second phase of Dujie, which is similar to Tu Teng. It''s too early for her to rise.


    Similarly, Shifu Daqiang is just the strength of the second phase of the robbery. There is still a long time to fly, and Shifu Daqiang still has a knot in his heart.


    Qiu Changping was the second to rise after Yi Yi. Before he rose, he was very reluctant to give up everyone. No one knows what the fairyland looks like, and no one knows whether all people can rise.


    To say that flying is farewell, to some extent, it is not unreasonable.


    However, the rules of heaven and earth were difficult. Qiu Changping was finally sucked into the sky by a white column of light in everyone''s reluctant eyes.


    "Master! Senior brother! Second senior brother! Chunhe! And all of you! I Qiu Changping go first! Wait for you in the fairyland! Don''t make me wait too long! "


    The cultivator, who has experienced endless hardships and hardships, finally waits until the moment of soaring. What a happy and satisfied moment it should be!


    But Qiu Changping left crying. He was reluctant to give up his master, his senior brother and his relatives and friends.


    However, such a sad parting is not over.


    Three hundred years later, barrow also rose. Barrow''s rise came with him refining a elixir, which shocked the world.


    The unimaginable Dan robbery almost destroyed the ancient continent. If it was not accompanied by this flight and guarded by Taixu Xianqi, barrow might be killed by Dan robbery.


    Barrow didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to everyone, so he was completely sucked away by a white light, leaving everyone endless sigh.


    At the same time, barrow also left Tu Teng a shocking elixir!


    Barrow left a message to Tu Teng''s soul knowledge in the elixir and told Tu Teng that this elixir contains Taixu immortal Qi, which can help Tu Teng shorten the time of flying. At the critical moment, take it, and maybe you can immediately usher in the holy moment of flying.


    Tu Teng, Shifu Daqiang and mingqin''er, in the following years, in addition to trying their best to improve their cultivation, they are trying to finish their heart knot as much as possible.


    Mingqin''er is strong and hot by nature. Such a person is not easy to leave a heart knot, and Tu Teng''s biggest heart knot is the dead Fu Xichen, but he has not found a solution to this heart knot at present.


    The master Daqiang''s heart knot has been hidden by him for a long time and has never been mentioned. That is the hatred for an extremely remote and hidden race in the spiritual world, that is the unicorn!


    Tu Teng vaguely remembered that master Daqiang once mentioned the unicorn, but since he entered the spirit world, master never mentioned it again.


    Now it''s time to end the knot. Master Daqiang solemnly told Tu Teng that the one horned clan had killed his favorite woman, Ava.


    AVA is master Daqiang''s favorite woman in his life and a woman who can''t be replaced in his heart. After Ava''s death, master Daqiang completely closed his heart, and no woman can enter his heart again.


    Tu Teng knew that the master was also an infatuated person and had this unforgettable love.


    "Master, I''ll accompany you to the unicorn clan. I hope they haven''t been invaded by the demon clan. Otherwise, you can''t revenge."


    Tu Teng said earnestly.


    "The demons cannot invade the territory of their unicorn, because they live in a meson space in the spirit world. Perhaps, now, no one can enter that meson space except Lao Tzu. "


    Master Daqiang said with a look of memory. It seems that there are painful memories in his eyes.


    "Oh? It turned out to be a meson space. Is the unicorn strong? "


    Tu Teng was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I couldn''t protect my favorite women when I was at my peak. Do you think they were strong? The unicorn people live in a strange world called the spirit continent. Jueling continent, as the name suggests, there is no Reiki or cultivator in that alien continent. The unicorn people are not true practitioners. "


    "Not a cultivator? Then why are they so strong? Is it also a demon race? "


    Tu Teng asked more surprised.


    "No, they are not demons. They may be more terrible than demons. They are a mysterious race and are good at performing all kinds of strange magic, some like the magic of the world of the earth. But it''s much stronger than that. I was trapped by their magic and couldn''t get away and save Ava. "


    Master Daqiang''s eyebrows trembled. He thought of the painful past and said faintly.


    "Master, no matter how powerful we are, we will destroy the unicorn clan and avenge you! You can''t fly without revenge. "


    Tu Teng said firmly.


    "However, my strength is not weaker now than at that time, and with the help of you smelly boy, I may not be so passive when entering the Jueling continent. Jueling continent is not big, smaller than our Tengcheng. There is only one holy race, only one kingdom. All of their saints have an inch long horn on their forehead, so they become unicorns. The color of their horns is different, indicating that their mana is different. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "OK, I''ll go with you when I tell the master about the holy kingdom. Zichen and min Zhu are both in seclusion, so I won''t disturb them. Mingqin''er left her here alone. I''m a little worried. Take her with me. Now no one can manage her except me. I''m worried about what''s going on with her. Dapeng and Baihe take it with them. They are a rare help. "


    Tu Teng soon made a plan.


    Master Daqiang did not intervene in Tu Teng''s decision. He knew that it was impossible to stop Tu Teng from avenging himself unless he never mentioned his revenge.


    The two masters and disciples have been together for so long that they know each other too well.


    But now to fly and save the spirit world, Shifu Daqiang has to say his heart knot.


    This means that another adventure story full of crisis is about to begin!

 Chapter 751

    Knowing that Tu Teng''s holy emperor was going to accompany his master to seek revenge, the National Teacher Hu Yuanyi stepped up refining some practical talismans for Tu Teng and assured Tu Teng that he would never have a problem in the ancient continent.


    Of course, there are four gods and the virgin of Jiuyou. The ancient continent is infallible. What''s more, today''s spirit world has experienced the invasion of the demon family. It has long been together, and there will be no war.


    The Shengyan continent and the ancient continent provide a spiritual source, so that the spiritual world can continue to maintain for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years.


    Master Daqiang took Tu Teng, Dapeng, mingqin''er and Bai Mo to directly follow the route in memory, display the holy way and magic power of space, and enter the extremely hidden Jueling continent.


    Because there was no aura in Jueling mainland, Tu Teng prepared a large number of sufficient spirit stones for five people to use.


    Mingqin''er is overjoyed to learn that Tu Teng is going to take him to a mysterious place. However, Tu Teng tells him that he can''t act without his permission. Now mingqin''er doesn''t dare to disobey Tu Teng.


    Since the combination with Tu Teng, Tu Teng''s holy way of fire has also been passed to mingqin''er. In fact, Tu Teng has also greatly improved her strength. This time, Tu Teng brought her, not only worried that she would be unable to stand loneliness and cause trouble without the company of Xiao Zichen and min Zhu, but also to let her experience more.


    After all, if there is no experience, there will be no improvement. Otherwise, everyone will finally rise, leaving her alone, which really makes Tu Teng uneasy.


    When master Daqiang entered the Jueling continent and released Tu Teng, he was surprised to find that soul consciousness could not be explored in this world.


    And there are even sun and moon, really like the world of the earth.


    "Smelly boy, although the Jue Ling continent is not big, we can''t detect anything by soul consciousness, or we have lost the function of soul consciousness detection, so we can only rely on our eyes. This land may have such world rules just to suppress the entry of practitioners. I just don''t know what can create this meson space. "


    Master Daqiang saw Tu Teng''s surprised face and said faintly that he was very familiar with the world of the unicorn.


    "Master, I forgot to ask you. How did you get here?"


    "Because AVA is a member of the unicorn tribe. I met AVA on an adventure in the secret land. She brought me to Jueling land, but I didn''t expect that her family strongly opposed us together, because I was a cultivator, and the whole Unicorn family hated cultivators very much. AVA even forced her to die, but she couldn''t shake their people''s consent. Finally, AVA was put under house arrest. I killed her, but I didn''t think there was an internal struggle within Ava''s family, and AVA became a victim. After AVA was killed, I fought with the unicorn clans secretly for hundreds of years, but there was no aura here. Finally, I couldn''t fight. When I went out from here, I met Qiu Changping, and then I was involved in the world. Gang Qi entered the world. "


    Master Daqiang told slowly.


    "So it is. Shiniang is a one horned clan. Is her family so cruel that she would rather let her daughter die than accept you?"


    Tu Teng seemed very curious and then asked.


    "Ah! In fact, Ava''s parents also slowly accepted Lao Tzu. Unfortunately, there were deep contradictions in their family. His parents were persecuted by evil forces in the same family, and Lao Tzu became their weakness. They said that they were secret practitioners, leaving them speechless. AVA and her parents were finally executed. Hey! It''s all me. I killed Ava''s family! "


    When master Daqiang spoke of his sadness, his voice choked.


    "Master, I can''t blame you, but the evil forces in Shiniang''s family! We must avenge Shiniang and her family! By the way, is the Shiniang family very powerful in Jueling mainland? "


    Tu Teng asked again.


    "Well, it''s very big. The head of the AVA family is the purple horn mage in the one horned family. He has a high status. Even the emperor should respect him."


    "Mage purple horn?"


    Tu Teng was puzzled.


    "Well, the one horned clan has high mana, which is divided into nine levels: white, black, red, yellow, blue, green, brown, purple and Wuwu. Colorless, that is, the disappearance of horns, was the highest level, but there were no strong people at this level in the unicorn family at that time. The highest level is the purple horn mage. The colorless Dharma Zun has just appeared in legend. After so many years, I don''t know if it exists now. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Oh, the division of the strength of the unicorn family is clear at a glance. You can see the reality by looking at the color of the horns. It seems that we want to avenge Shiniang. It''s very challenging! "


    "Not necessarily. Some unicorns also hide the color of their horns, but as long as they cast spells, they can''t hide them, because their spells are emitted from their horns. It''s not very challenging, it''s very challenging. The reason why I''m reluctant to say this hatred is that I''m afraid you can''t help avenging me, and your cultivation strength is not enough, but now it''s almost the same. As long as we are careful, at least we won''t be very passive here. "


    From master Daqiang''s words, Tu Teng really felt the dangers and challenges he was about to face. With his current strength and master Daqiang''s strength, as well as the strong help of Dapeng and Bai, master Daqiang just said that he would not be very passive.


    "Is the magic of the unicorn really powerful?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t help guessing.


    "But smelly boy, our divine sense can''t detect, and they don''t have the function of divine sense detection, but some of them are powerful and can use their magic powers to detect movements in a certain range, but they are far from our divine sense detection. So, from this point of view, we are not so passive. "


    Master Daqiang explained again.


    "Oh, that''s better. If we can''t explore, they can. This Jueling continent is so big. It''s really troublesome. "


    Tu Teng heard the master''s explanation and said with a sigh of relief.


    "We should first use Hu Yuanyi''s talisman to hide our true breath and turn ourselves into mortals. You know what? As like as two peas in the unicorn, all the rest are mortal, just like what the earth is like.


    Tu Teng''s eyes brightened when he heard what master Daqiang said. Tu Teng didn''t expect that such a strange race could coexist with mortals.


    "That''s easy to say. With master Hu''s hidden true talisman, and the time limit of this hidden true talisman is still very long, we don''t have to worry about being discovered by the unicorn."


    Tu Teng breathed a sigh of relief again, and released minqin''er and Dapeng from the magic weapon of space, so that they could urge them to send hidden true talisman and hide their true practitioner''s breath at the first time.


    "I want to remind you not to show your true cultivation skills, especially soul power attack and Qi attack, until you have to. If you are in trouble, you will use pure physical power. Even if you use some spells, they will not doubt that you are a true cultivator. As for magic weapons, don''t use them. If you want to supplement Reiki, you must hide it. Once our identity is exposed, we will immediately fall into endless encirclement and killing! The unicorn people treat the cultivators as natural enemies! "


    Master Daqiang''s warning made minqin''er and Dapeng stick out their tongues.

 Chapter 752

    "Master Daqiang, we''re here for revenge. Are you too oppressive to be so low-key and careful?"


    Dapeng frowned and muttered.


    "You''re not here to die! Revenge is not reckless. The soul consciousness cannot be separated here. Our actual strength will be greatly reduced. Moreover, Lao Tzu''s enemy is not the whole monologue, but a vein in the Song family. Song Zhengbiao is the second leader in the Song family. His authority is second only to the patriarch, that is, the owner of the family, song Tianfu. As long as I kill that song Zhengbiao, I''ll take revenge and break my heart. "


    Master Daqiang scolded Dapeng''s muttering.


    "Well, Dapeng, master''s idea is right. Since there is only one enemy, there is no need to risk confrontation with the whole Unicorn family, even with the Song family. However, I absolutely believe that sometimes things develop unexpectedly. Song Zhengbiao has a very important position in the Song family. It is difficult to move him without disturbing the family. "


    Tu Teng nodded, looked at Dapeng and said.


    "Of course, the strength of song Zhengbiao is second only to the family leader song Tianfu in the Song family. Don''t say that in the Song family, he is also very famous in the whole monologue. So Lao Tzu said, "try to keep a low profile. It''s best to sneak into their family, look for opportunities to kill song Zhengbiao directly, and then leave immediately. This is the most perfect result."


    Master Daqiang said positively.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Tu Teng agreed with the master''s plan. The four of his party could not fly. They had to walk. They walked for several hours before they came out of the deep mountain.


    Out of the deep mountains, they saw a small village, curling cooking smoke and leisurely chickens and dogs, which immediately made Tu Teng feel the strong taste of human fireworks, as if he had stepped into the countryside of the earth in his childhood.


    When the four people came to a stone bridge, a 15-year-old boy holding a yellow ox came over and saw that Tu Teng was very strange. He stood there and looked at the four people curiously.


    "Little brother, where is this?"


    Tu Teng asked the boy with a smile.


    "This is Daya villa. You are outsiders. Come to Daya villa to find someone? I can help you find someone. There are no people in Chuang Tzu I don''t know. "


    The boy seemed very warm and hospitable, which made Tu Teng four very happy.


    "Oh, we''re not looking for someone, we''re just passing by. I dare ask you, do you know what the nearest town is and how far it is? "


    Tu Teng asked with a smile.


    "Ah? You''re going to Qingshan town. It''s still a whole day''s journey from here. If there is a carriage, it may be much faster, but even the rich Master Sun''s family doesn''t have a ready-made carriage in our villa. You''re going to Qingshan town. You can''t go today. It''s dark on the way. There are fierce animals in the mountains. It''s very dangerous to walk at night. I advise you to stay in Zhuangzi for one night and leave early tomorrow morning, so you can get to Qingshan town before dark. "


    The boy showed his white teeth and said patiently and enthusiastically.


    "Thank you, little brother. There are many of us. We are not afraid to walk at night. We won''t disturb the people in your village. Can you show me the way? "


    Mingqin''er suddenly flashed a pair of big eyes and asked the boy with a smile, making the boy blush.


    "Oh, there''s only one way from Daya village to Qingshan town. It''s the road you''re standing on. Go straight along this road and you''ll get there."


    The boy raised his hand very seriously, pointed to the end of the mountain road and said.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Tu Teng thanked the young man with an arched hand, then turned and walked in the direction of the young man.


    As for what the boy said about fierce animals, Tu Teng naturally wouldn''t pay attention to them. It''s really unnecessary to stay in a strange village.


    With their cultivation, if they want to rest for a night, there is no difference.


    "Are you really not afraid of fierce animals? The fierce animals in our mountain are very powerful. Sometimes they come out to eat people in broad daylight! "


    The plain boy seemed to be worried about Tu Teng''s safety. Before Tu Teng could walk out of dozens of meters, he warned loudly.


    "Thanks for reminding me! We have a way to deal with fierce beasts! "


    Tu Teng turned around and raised his hand again.


    The young man looked at TU Teng''s back with some doubt, shook his head, sighed, and only went to the river under the bridge to drink the cattle.


    "Fierce beasts eat people! Fierce beasts eat people! Run! "


    Tu Teng didn''t go out 200 meters. Suddenly he heard someone shouting at the other end of the bridge. Then a large group of villagers ran out of the village in panic, and the roar of wild animals came from behind.


    "Damn it, it''s a fierce beast eating people in the daytime! These villagers are too miserable. "


    Shifu Daqiang sympathized with the villagers and looked at TU Teng for a while. It seemed that he was consulting Tu Teng.


    "Now that I have met them, I can''t wait to die. I can see the simplicity and kindness of these villagers from the young cattle herders just now. In order not to attract too much attention, you wait for me here. I''ll go into the village and have a look. "


    Tu Teng soon made a decision.


    "Well, smelly boy, although it looks very remote here, no one knows whether the unicorns are watching nearby. You should also be as careful as possible. You should only use physical power, not soul power and true Qi. Otherwise, it will attract the unicorns, and I''m afraid I''ll trouble these villagers. "


    Master Daqiang didn''t stop Tu Teng, but reminded him.


    "Tu Teng, I''ll go too. It''s just some fierce animals. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Kill and play."


    The restless Mingqin son begged Tu Teng again.


    "You should participate in everything. Well, you can follow and follow my instructions."


    Tu Teng shook his head with a wry smile and agreed to mingqin''er''s request.


    "Yes, my Lord! You say east, I will never go west! "


    Seeing that Tu Teng agreed, mingqin''er said happily and solemnly.


    Tu Teng, his master Daqiang and Dapeng couldn''t help laughing.


    No more, Tu Teng took mingqin''er to turn around and ran quickly towards Zhuangzi.


    Master Daqiang and Dapeng are hiding in the mountains and waiting for them.


    "Ah! You two, there are fierce animals in Chuang Tzu. Why don''t you run back? You don''t want your life! "


    "Yes, run for your life. The fierce beast is coming again. This time, there are three fierce beasts! I''ve eaten more than a dozen people! "


    "Are you from Castle Peak town? Hurry back! The fierce beasts in Chuang Tzu eat people! "


    Seeing that Tu Teng and mingqin''er were still running to Chuang Tzu, the villagers who escaped face to face shouted to them not to go and run for their lives.


    Tu Teng and mingqin''er didn''t seem to hear, so they hurried to Zhuangzi.


    "Eh? Why are they not afraid of fierce animals? "


    "Are they martial arts masters who come to kill fierce animals?"


    "Look at the strength and speed of their running. It''s really not ordinary people. It would be great if they were a martial arts teacher. In addition to fierce animals, we saved lives!"


    "What can martial arts master do? The fierce beast can''t be dealt with by anyone. Even if the saint comes, it may not be the opponent of the fierce beast. These two people are more or less unlucky! "


    The villagers fled far away. They felt safe and no longer fled. They gathered at the bridge head and talked about Tu Teng and mingqin''er.


    And the boy who was herding cattle just now also stretched out his neck in surprise to see Tu Teng and mingqin''er.


    "Are they martial arts masters? No wonder walking at night is not afraid of fierce animals. Tut tut! Martial arts teacher, if only I could become a martial arts teacher! "


    After listening to everyone''s discussion, the cowherd boy guessed that the two men were martial arts teachers just now, and envy and longing came into his heart.

 Chapter 753

    In Tu Teng''s guess, this Jueling continent has no aura, let alone a cultivator, and there can be no monster.


    These man eating beasts are just killing these ordinary mortals. There should be no threat.


    When he and minqin''er entered the village, they saw the fierce beast that frightened the villagers.


    The body is like an ox and looks like a tiger rather than a tiger. It is black and shiny.


    "Sure enough, there is no breath of soul power. It seems that they are all wild animals, which are not enough to be afraid!"


    Ming qin''er looked at the front and stared at them. His mouth made a low whine. The fierce beast that would rush over at any time said with disdain.


    Tu Teng didn''t speak. Although he really couldn''t feel the soul power of the fierce beast, he didn''t know why. The fierce beast still gave him a feeling of danger.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, the fierce beast roared and rushed towards mingqin''er.


    "Qin''er, be careful not to be careless.


    Tu Teng immediately reminds mingqin''er.


    "Hum! Kittens and dogs, still need to care? We can''t use the method of cultivating truth, otherwise, one breath will make him fly... "


    "Poop!"


    Before minqin''er finished his sentence, the fierce beast directly bumped minqin''er more than ten meters away with great impact!


    With minqin''er''s physical defense and strength, he was hit by an ordinary fierce beast, which is unimaginable!


    If the fierce beast is really some brutes, the mingqin''er standing in front of it is a mountain.


    But this unimaginable thing really happened!


    "What a powerful beast!


    Tu Teng took a breath. The strength of the fierce beast completely exceeded his estimate. He could directly hit the full cultivators in the second phase of Dujie. What kind of fierce beast is this?


    However, mingqin''er''s physical strength is very strong. Although she was hit in a mess, she won''t be hurt, but she''s hot tempered. Where can she stand this bird gas.


    Jump directly from the ground and hit the head of the fierce beast with a powerful punch.


    Mingqin''er didn''t use the slightest soul force and Zhenyuan Qi. He was pure physical strength. His action was still as fast as lightning, so that the fierce beast had no time to avoid.


    "Poof!"


    Mingqin''er''s fist hit the fierce beast''s forehead, and immediately made the fierce beast faint to the ground. His body twitched continuously, as if he had been electrocuted.


    "Eh? What a strong physical defense, my girl''s fist didn''t smash it into meat mud! "


    Mingqin''er stared at the fierce beast twitching on the ground and said strangely.


    "Well, these fierce beasts are really unusual. Their strength and physical strength are no weaker than the high-level monsters in the cultivation world. No wonder these villagers have to run for their lives. "


    Tu Teng nodded in surprise.


    "Ouch!


    Just as they were talking, two fierce beasts suddenly rushed out of the house. They were almost the same size as the previous one. They were very angry when they saw their companion injured and fell to the ground, but they seemed to be afraid. They didn''t rush over immediately.


    One of the fierce beasts retreated slowly, and then suddenly turned around and ran away.


    The other fierce beast made a low whine and slowly approached Tu Teng and mingqin''er.


    "They have intelligence! The one who ran away must have gone looking for help! "


    Mingqin''er quickly made a guess.


    "Well, we must make a quick decision, otherwise we will bring a large wave of fierce animals. Instead of helping these villagers, we will harm them."


    Tu Teng nodded slightly and replied that the voice had not fallen yet. The phantom eighteen movements were performed. His body was like a phantom and bullied behind the fierce beast. He raised his palm and cut down on the back of the fierce beast.


    The whole action was like lightning flint. The fierce beast was too old to react, so he was split in half by Tu Teng''s palm. The blood, flesh, liver and intestines flowed all over the ground, and the fishy smell soared to the sky.


    Tu Teng''s palm is much more powerful than mingqin''er''s violent fist, and Tu Teng''s phantom 18 movement is also a pure physical skill, but his power will decrease without using the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    But when fighting these pure physical enemies, the phantom 18 moves is too practical.


    In order not to cause the Revenge of the same kind of fierce beasts, Tu Teng immediately turned into a flame and burned the two fierce beasts into nothingness.


    Tu Teng, who has the perfect holy way of fire, uses fire out of thin air. He doesn''t need any soul power and Zhenyuan at all. Even if he is detected by the unicorn people, he just thinks he lit a fire.


    What''s more, in such a remote small village, how can the unicorn people monitor it all the time?


    After handling the corpse of the fierce beast, Tu Teng and mingqin''er made another turn in the village. They didn''t find any other fierce beasts, so they planned to leave the village.


    "Boom!"


    However, before they walked out of the village, the ground suddenly trembled violently, and there was a sound like thunder rolling from the mountains behind the village.


    "No! A lot of fierce beasts are coming! It must have been the ferocious beast that escaped just now that tipped off the news to its kind. "


    Tu Teng suddenly stopped and exclaimed.


    This huge movement also frightened the villagers who fled Zhuangzi.


    "Oh! This time it''s over! Those two martial arts masters must have angered the fierce animals and brought them all!


    "Yes, what can we do? Our Chuang Tzu will be flattened by fierce beasts!"


    "Oh, my God! Please help us¡°


    Some villagers even kneel down and kowtow directly to pray for heaven''s rescue.


    Master Daqiang and Dapeng also looked at the appalling movement on the other side of the village.


    "Damn it, Tu Teng has stabbed the fierce beast''s nest. How can he lead to so many? How can there be so many fierce animals near this remote mountain village? "


    Master Daqiang muttered to himself in surprise.


    However, he wouldn''t worry about Tu Teng''s safety. It''s impossible for these ordinary fierce beasts to hurt Tu Teng and minqin''er even though their strength and defense are not weak.


    In the village, Tu Teng was very worried about these villagers'' houses and fields. If the herd rushed in, it would destroy the whole village, so without hesitation, he ran directly behind the village with minqin''er.


    Tu Teng plans to stop the fierce beasts from entering the village. He sees that although these fierce beasts can''t speak, they have a certain intelligence.


    They rushed out so many times just to avenge their companions, that is to say, their enemies are tu Teng and minqin''er.


    In this case, Tu Teng and mingqin''er plan to lead these fierce beasts away.


    Tu Teng''s speed was very fast. Before the fierce herd ran out of the mountain, they stopped in front of the fierce herd.


    There was a large area of darkness. According to visual inspection, there were at least thousands of fierce animals. This time, there was a small fierce animal. It was especially strong. There was a golden light in its eyes. It was surrounded by the animals. It seemed a little surprised to see Tu Teng and mingqin''er directly meet them and block them in front of them.


    Thousands of fierce beasts immediately stopped and soon surrounded Tu Teng and minqin''er, who didn''t pay attention to these brutes at all.


    Seeing that the fierce beasts only surrounded and could not attack, Tu Teng did not know that these fierce beasts could not understand people''s words, so he tried to shout angrily at the big fierce beast who looked like the commander: "I advise you to retreat and never harm the villagers in the future, otherwise you will die without a place to bury!"


    "Ouch!"


    The leading fierce beast suddenly roared, and the fierce beasts around seemed to have received instructions and frantically besieged Tu Teng!

 Chapter 754

    When the ferocious beasts rushed frantically around Tu Teng and mingqin''er like a tide, Tu Teng looked at these powerful brutes coldly and looked calm.


    Even if he can''t exert his soul power and true yuan Qi, how can Tu Teng pay attention to these brutes with his pure physical strength? Not to mention Tu Teng, even mingqin''er is not afraid of these brutes.


    However, before Tu Teng and Ming qin''er attacked, the sky suddenly didn''t know where three streamers came from. The first one was a blue Unicorn expert, because there was a unicorn on his forehead, radiating blue light!


    The blue light seems to have some powerful deterrent, which makes the fierce beast suddenly stop.


    The blue light formed a thin blue light curtain and slowly rippled away towards the angry fierce herd. When the blue light curtain touched those fierce animals, they seemed to be enlightened. They were as docile as domestic dogs. They all crawled on the ground without hostility.


    "One horned blue horn mage!"


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped when he saw the unicorn man hovering in the air. He didn''t expect that there was a unicorn near this remote village.


    "Are you two dead?"


    After subduing all the fierce beasts, the one horned man scolded Tu Teng and mingqin''er with a arrogant tone.


    Tu Teng found that the one horned man was no different from ordinary people except that he had a horn on his forehead.


    The single corner on his forehead was still shining blue. Tu Teng guessed that he should stand in the air and cast his magic.


    Behind the man, there were two one horned clansmen, but the one horned on their foreheads glittered red, which was obviously much lower than the mana of the leading man.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Tu Teng had to pretend to be a mortal and bowed to the one horned people in the sky.


    "Well, you can''t deal with these fierce beasts. You can see that you two are good martial artists, but you think you can deal with these fierce beasts? It''s stupid. Get back. These fierce beasts dare not harm the villagers here any more. "


    Led by one horned man, he said to Tu Teng and mingqin''er with the disdain but no malice.


    Mingqin''er seemed to be angry with the man''s arrogance and wanted to contradict him, but Tu Teng stopped him with his eyes, so he had to hold back and left with Tu Teng.


    "These two people are facing such a lot of herd besieging, and their faces will not change colour. They must not be ordinary people. Zuo Kui, you secretly investigate these two mortals, this seat feels strange to them."


    When Tu Teng and Ming qin''er left, the blue one horned man narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice to an attendant behind him.


    "Small, yes!"


    The one horned man called Zuo Kui bowed down to take orders, turned into a streamer and followed Tu Teng.


    The blue one horned man disappeared in the sky with the remaining one horned subordinate or streamer.


    "Crazy what crazy? I''ll pop up a fireball and burn him to ashes! "


    Mingqin''er followed Tu Teng''s back. He was very unhappy and muttered alone.


    "Master said, we should keep a low profile. I believe that the blue one horned man has noticed us. If we are just ordinary mortals, facing the siege of thousands of fierce beasts, we do not run for our lives, but calm down, which will certainly arouse his suspicion. "


    Tu Teng turned back and said to mingqin''er as he walked.


    "Hey, I thought coming with you could kill all parties and have a good time. Who knows how to be so oppressed? I''m so disappointed."


    Mingqin''er''s red lips pouted slightly and complained.


    "As you can see, there are many mortals here. The lives of those innocent unicorns are also creatures. We are not their invaders. We just come to revenge. With our strength, it may be no problem to fight with them. The key is that too many innocent creatures will be involved. This is not what we want. "


    Tu Teng shook his head and continued to persuade.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s really a fight. This Jueling continent is so big that it really can''t stand the destruction. Those innocent mortals are too poor."


    Mingqin''er also heard Tu Teng''s advice, nodded, thought it over, and stopped thinking.


    But they didn''t know that they had been secretly watched by the red one horned man.


    When Tu Teng and Ming qin''er came out of Chuang Tzu, the frightened villagers immediately looked at them like gods.


    They didn''t know what had happened, let alone that the unicorns had come. They only knew that a large group of fierce beasts had been repulsed by the two men.


    When Tu Teng and Ming qin''er passed by the villagers, no one spoke. They all stared, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Everyone go back. It''s safe. The fierce beast will never run out to harm you again!"


    Mingqin''er felt very windy, deliberately put on a look of Savior, waved to the villagers and said.


    "What a savior! Great Savior, please wait for me! "


    When Tu Teng and mingqin''er walked away slowly, the villagers woke up and quickly knelt down to them.


    When Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang had a round, he told Shifu what had happened just now. Shifu Daqiang looked a little nervous.


    "Damn it, they must have been watching. Although you two didn''t show any true magic power, your temperament and courage can''t be hidden. The unicorns are very smart. I''m sure they must have secretly watched you two. "


    Master Daqiang said with a slight frown.


    "Hum! That''s death. Let me get rid of them! "


    Mingqin''er said domineering.


    "If we get rid of the stalkers, our strength will be exposed. Don''t be impatient. I think even if they stare at us, they are just skeptical. As long as we are careful and don''t show the truth, they may withdraw their tracking from me. "


    Master Daqiang said again.


    "Well, qin''er, don''t be impulsive. Master is right. We''ll just talk and act like mortals. First go to the town and find an inn to settle down. In this way, they may relax their vigilance when they mix in the city. Then we will try to get close to the Song family. "


    Tu Teng is always able to plan the next actions quickly.


    For Tu Teng''s plan, master Daqiang doesn''t have anything, and Dapeng and mingqin''er naturally won''t object.


    Without stopping more, he walked in the direction of Qingshan town.


    When Tu Teng disappeared at the end of the mountain road, the one horned man who had been turned into Zuo Kui by the blue one horned man showed his figure. Obviously, there was an invisible magic power in his spells.


    "I can''t see any difference. Is the first adult a little suspicious?"


    Zuo Kui touched his head and muttered to himself, but he didn''t dare to disobey the first seat''s order, so he had to continue to follow Tu Teng''s four people.

 Chapter 755

    Castle Peak town is not big. Compared with the outside world of cultivation, this town is not as good as a small sect door.


    However, in the Jueling continent, such a town is the most prosperous place within a hundred miles. The pure broken earth, the ancient social state of the world, even people''s clothing, language and architectural style are the same.


    Tu Teng even doubted whether the Jueling continent had anything to do with the fief state.


    Moreover, master Daqiang told Tu Teng that the money here is also gold and silver. Ordinary people use silver. Only aristocrats and rich people can use gold.


    Therefore, Shifu Daqiang had already prepared. When he came to the town, he took out some herbs and metal raw materials and sold some silver at the market.


    Shifu Daqiang took out all the good things, which are very popular. The money sold is enough for them to live in Jueling mainland for a while.


    But when they were looking for an inn, they didn''t expect to encounter a problem, because they found more than a dozen inns in a row, and all of them were full!


    "What does that mean? Why is the inn business so popular here? "


    Tu Teng asked a chubby smiling shopkeeper with a frown in front of a counter called Fengyue inn.


    "My guest is an outsider. I can only say that you came at a bad time. Now the inn is almost full. It should be difficult for the whole Castle Peak town to vacate guest rooms at this time."


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said.


    "Oh? Not the time? Is there any big event in Qingshan town at this time? "


    Tu Teng asked curiously.


    "It''s not surprising that you are outsiders. The day after tomorrow is a martial arts competition. All the famous martial arts teachers in Qingshan town will compete at the Shangwu platform in the town. It''s not new to say that our martial arts competition in Qingshan town takes place once every three years, but this year is different, because among the martial arts competitions this year, there are two rare talents in Qingshan Town, which is the biggest attraction of this time. Moreover, these two talented families have feuds and a strong smell of gunpowder. This is not the most attractive. The most attractive thing is that this time, the martial arts division is presided over by the saint. It is said that the top five martial arts masters will be selected by the saint to be the national defense army. This is our chance to ascend to the sky! So, you can imagine why the inn is full now. "


    The shopkeeper spoke eloquently to Tu Teng. It seemed that he was very excited to tell outsiders about the trouble in Qingshan town.


    "Shopkeeper, we''ve found more than a dozen inns. Look, it''s getting dark. You can''t sleep on the street. Do you really have no vacancies? Money is not a problem. "


    Mingqin''er was not interested in the shopkeeper''s storytelling at all. He took a large ingot of silver from his bag, put it on the counter and asked loudly.


    The shopkeeper saw that minqin''er was so generous that he couldn''t move his eyes on the silver ingot.


    "Well... To tell you the truth, the guest room is still a suite, but it''s a pity that it was booked in advance. The money paid by others is comparable..."


    Seeing that the shopkeeper didn''t have a vacant room, but wanted to take advantage of the fire, mingqin''er was too lazy to care about this silver with him, so he took out another ingot of silver and put it on the counter.


    "Is that enough this time?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    The shopkeeper immediately put away two large silver ingots with a smile. There were 100 Liang. In the past, it was more than enough to book ten guest rooms.


    Tu Teng went to the second floor of the inn. There were just four rooms in the suite, which was enough, but the furnishings were a little crude.


    For Tu Teng, it doesn''t matter whether they can stay in the inn or not. They just worry about being stared at. Their behavior is too strange and easy to arouse suspicion.


    Because soul consciousness can''t be explored in vitro, Tu Teng and his master Daqiang are convinced that the person who followed them has never been far away with years of experience and perception of hostility.


    After making do with it all night in the inn, they didn''t dare to practice. They couldn''t do anything related to cultivation. Fortunately, the four people had high accomplishments and didn''t need Reiki for a long time.


    At dawn the next day, the four people were bored in the inn, so they planned to go to the market. Of course, this idea was naturally put forward by minqin''er.


    Tu Teng has no opinion on this proposal. He also wants to experience the taste of mortal dust that he has not experienced for a long time. Moreover, this ancient society also reminds Tu Teng of the scenes in those film and television dramas when the earth was mortal.


    Castle Peak town is not big, but it is also quite lively. Perhaps it has caught up with the martial arts master Dabi. There are a sea of people in the market. All kinds of snacks, all kinds of flowers, insects and fish, all kinds of melons, fruits and vegetables, silk and satin make Minqin linger and forget to return.


    After having a good time, Tu Teng returned to the inn. Before they entered the door, they saw several men dressed as martial arts around the shopkeeper. One of them grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar and threatened fiercely: "hurry and blast those people away! Do you dare to transfer the suite ordered by our young master in advance? I''m really tired of living well! "


    The shopkeeper turned pale with fear. He didn''t expect that the person who booked the guest room in advance was a powerful man. He immediately felt that great disaster was coming.


    When Tu Teng walked into the inn, the shopkeeper seemed to see the Savior. He quickly cried at TU Teng and begged, "Sir, I''m really sorry! Yesterday, they booked your room in advance. Now people come to the door. Otherwise, I''ll return the two silver ingots to you, and the room fee last night will not be charged. Go find another one! "


    Tu Teng frowned slightly when he heard the shopkeeper''s words. Before waiting for him to speak, Ming qin''er hurriedly replied: "how unreasonable! We paid the room fee. Where did the shopkeeper drive the guests away? Do you still want to do this business? "


    "Nvxia, please be kind. These people are from a big family outside the city. My shop can''t afford it!"


    The shopkeeper continued to beg.


    "If you can''t provoke them, can you provoke us? Believe it or not, my girl lit your inn with a fire! "


    As soon as mingqin''er showed his eyebrows, his hot temper immediately got up.


    "Ah! Bitch! Do you know him? Who is he? Dare to rob the guest room with the Liu family in Baifeng town! If you don''t want to die, get out of here! "


    The big man who grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar looked at mingqin''er and scolded.


    "Pa!"


    Mingqin''er couldn''t bear to let this kind of salting splash disrespect him. He slapped him in the back hand directly, and the other party lost more than half of his teeth. Half of his face swelled instantly, and his body also flew two or three meters away.


    "Shit! Give it to me! Kill this smelly woman! "


    The beaten man covered his face and gave orders to others.


    Tu Teng just looked at it coldly. He knew that mingqin''er had been very restrained. It was estimated that he didn''t even make the strength to shoot mosquitoes. Otherwise, the big man couldn''t live at all.

 Chapter 756

    When the other four men in strong clothes besieged minqin''er, they saw an enchanting figure, and then four strong men flew out of the Inn and fell almost to pieces.


    Minqin''er still didn''t kill them because he was afraid to arouse the suspicion of the one horned clansman hidden in the dark.


    Knowing that it was hard stubble, the leading strong man covered his face and quickly limped away with four servants.


    "Alas, martial arts master nvxia is really extraordinary! However, I would advise you to hurry. The Liu family in Baifeng town has great power. You can''t afford it. "


    The shopkeeper''s advice was also kind. Tu Teng just smiled faintly and waved to the shopkeeper to let him not worry.


    The shopkeeper had to shake his head, but his eyes were full of awe. After all, a weak woman flattened a martial arts teacher and four thugs with thunder, and they didn''t even touch her clothes. They are definitely other high-level martial arts teachers.


    In Jueling mainland, the status of high-level martial arts teachers is also very unusual, which is not lower than ordinary Unicorn people.


    At least in the eyes of the shopkeeper and those servants just now, minqin''er is a legendary senior martial artist.


    The next day, as expected, Qingshan town was very lively. Around Shangwu platform in the center of the town, the crowd was packed. Even on the roofs and trees around, there were people watching the war.


    Of course, some people with status can still sit on the observation platform, and there are special seats for martial arts competitors around the platform.


    Tu Teng''s four people also simply jumped onto a roof, condescending, and saw it more vividly.


    In fact, not many people participate in the martial arts contest, but dozens of people form two teams, and then the winner draws lots for two teams. The process is very simple.


    However, Tu Teng saw a female martial artist with a cloak. He looked very young. He didn''t know why it gave him a strange feeling.


    The young martial artist has been sitting steadily like a mountain. It seems that her competition is relatively backward, because there is a white gauze hanging on her cloak, blocking her face, and Tu Teng can''t see her face clearly.


    "Tu Teng, what''s the matter? Is that little girl''s film beautiful? You just stare at others. Unexpectedly, you are quite lecherous. "


    Seeing that Tu Teng had been staring at the young martial arts teacher, mingqin''er was jealous. He put his elbow on his arm, tilted his eyes, held his mouth and said.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? I just feel a little curious."


    Tu Teng looked at mingqin''er angrily and hissed softly.


    "Cut, curious? What''s curious, just because she''s wearing a broken cloak? "


    Ming qin''er''s eyes again, and he met him in a gloomy way.


    "If you don''t want to see it, we''ll go back and have a good look."


    Tu Teng suddenly looked positive and scolded mingqin''er.


    "Hum! If you don''t look, you don''t look. What''s the big deal? You see, I''ll go somewhere else. "


    Mingqin''er got up directly and was about to leave angrily.


    "Qin''er, you can go shopping. Remember the master''s advice. If anything goes wrong, I''ll put you in the magic weapon of space and never let you out again."


    Tu Teng didn''t stop mingqin''er from leaving, but warned her seriously.


    "I''m not a three-year-old child. Hum! "


    Mingqin''er didn''t dare to be too disobedient. Tu Teng just responded with his mouth. Then he jumped off the roof and walked towards the crowd.


    "Smelly boy, why don''t Dapeng follow her? Don''t really make trouble for me. "


    Master Daqiang also looked at mingqin''er who disappeared in the crowd reluctantly, and said to Tu Teng with some uneasiness.


    "Hey, it''s really a worry free guy. Well, Dapeng, go and stare at her."


    Tu Teng shook his head reluctantly, so he had to order Dapeng.


    Dapeng obeyed Tu Teng''s orders and said nothing. Although he wanted to see what martial arts master Dabi said, he absolutely obeyed Tu Teng''s instructions, so he jumped off the roof and chased mingqin''er.


    Dapeng and mingqin''er left. Tu Teng and master Daqiang sat on the roof to watch the martial arts competition.


    Most of these martial arts teachers are young people under the age of 20, both men and women. They all compare their martial arts. The use of moves and power is very similar to the martial arts of the earth.


    Tu Teng looked at it as if he had seen his duel practice and martial arts competition in the martial arts school. He didn''t feel a little absorbed.


    Once he was a young martial arts student with a dream. Although he was just an orphan without parents, he lived a simple and vigorous life.


    Until that strange undersea earthquake, I met the master Daqiang sitting next to me, and my life was completely changed.


    When he embarked on the road of Xiuzhen, Cheng Qiang and punishing evil, he thought of Fu Xichen, Fang Daliang, Parker, Huang Fei and many people. He felt a little sad.


    "It''s going to be the turn of those two peerless talents! It is said that the organizers intend to compare them. The Chen family and the Ma family are the grudges of generations! There will be a good play this time. "


    "Hey, the hatred of generations has been on the two dolls. It''s unfair to them!"


    "There''s no way. Who makes them the rare martial arts genius in a hundred years? The two families have high hopes for their talented younger generation and have spent a lot of resources on them. This war is a contest of real strength between the two families. "


    "Well, yes, such a genius will be the support of the family in the future. If he loses, the family will be surpassed by two families in the future."


    Some people who were also sitting on the roof whispered in a few words. Tu Teng, who had a very developed hearing, listened to every word in his ears.


    "Master, it seems that the woman wearing a cloak is one of the geniuses they say."


    Tu Teng whispered to the master Daqiang around him.


    "Well, that tall boy with a sword should be her opponent and a genius of another family."


    Shifu Daqiang nodded, looked at the bottom of the platform and said.


    "Smelly boy, why do you always pay attention to the girl in the cloak? You don''t really like others, do you? Hey, hey! "


    Master Daqiang also teased.


    "Master, Minqin son is fooling around. Do you follow him? I just feel... This girl gives me a strange feeling. Although I don''t see her face, her figure is somewhat similar. Maybe I think more. "


    Tu Teng squeezed his eyebrows slightly towards master Daqiang and said.


    "Oh? And such strange things? At your cultivation level, I don''t think it''s for no reason. She will go on stage and take off her cloak to see her appearance. If an old friend jumps out of the Jueling continent, he will really see a ghost! "


    Master Daqiang said with some surprise when he heard Tu Teng''s words.

 Chapter 757

    The focus duel expected by the public is about to be staged. The crowd watching the war consciously calmed down, and all their eyes focused on the girl wearing a cloak and the boy holding a sword.


    With the loud noise of the host, the young man holding the sword jumped directly from his seat and landed steadily in the center of the platform. His body was stuck on the platform like a javelin. A confident and natural temperament made the girls watching the war cast admiring eyes.


    The girl in the cloak also flew up directly from the seat, made a beautiful turn in the air, and finally landed on the platform lightly and steadily, standing five meters away from the boy.


    From beginning to end, the girl''s cloak was not taken off, lifting the strong curiosity of the crowd watching the war.


    "It''s said that the Chen family''s genius is not only gifted, but also beautiful. It''s a pity that she has been wearing a cloak. Today she has no eyes and can''t see her true face."


    "Yes, I really want to see this woman''s face. Even with a cloak, she is also a great beauty!"


    "I hope they fight and knock off her cloak, so that we can have a good time. Hey, hey!"


    A man near Tu Teng whispered.


    In fact, Tu Teng also wanted to see the girl''s face. At the moment she flew to the battle platform, Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped again, because the figure was so similar.


    "Smelly boy, don''t tell me. Just now, the girl jumped up. She really felt familiar, especially her posture after landing, following Xi Chen..."


    Master Daqiang suddenly stopped talking. He knew that Fu Xichen was Tu Teng''s heart knot. He would never mention it at will on weekdays.


    Therefore, he suddenly mentioned this and realized that it would make Tu Teng sad. He quickly stopped and turned to see Tu Teng.


    "Yes, master, you also feel like Xi Chen. From the beginning, I felt like Xi Chen. Even my sitting posture was so similar. The posture that I flew to the stage just now was so similar."


    But Tu Teng is the eye did not leave the girl in the cape for a moment, and he should say to the master.


    Hearing Tu Teng''s words and seeing Tu Teng''s look, master Daqiang couldn''t help thinking of the desperate and helpless scene when Fu Xichen''s soul entered reincarnation when he was looking for the Jiujie tower in the purple dragon world.


    "Smelly boy, even if she looks like it again, it''s just a coincidence. Xi Chen is dead. Even if she enters reincarnation, she won''t reincarnate in the spirit world. Even if this woman is Xi Chen''s present life, she won''t be as similar as her previous life. Even if she is very similar to her previous life, she doesn''t remember what happened in her previous life, but it''s just another person. "


    Master Daqiang sighed and comforted.


    "Well, I know, master, I can''t have any extravagant expectations, and such a thing can''t happen. But she reminds me of Xi Chen. I''m just curious. "


    Knowing that master Daqiang was worried that he would be sad when he thought of sad things, Tu Teng turned his head and smiled and said.


    "Well, I''m also curious. Damn it, is there such a strange thing in the world? I hope her appearance won''t be Fu Xichen''s, otherwise, I really saw his mother''s big ghost! Ha ha! "


    Shifu Daqiang said with a smile when he saw that Tu Teng was still calm.


    "Chen Feiyun, it is said that you are the martial arts genius of the Chen family once in a century, but you always wear a cloak. Why, are you too ugly to scare others?"


    The sword holding boy narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Chen Feiyun in front of him.


    "Hum, you talk a lot. If you want to see Miss Ben, you are not qualified!"


    The cloak girl Chen Feiyun finally spoke, but her tone was very cold and arrogant.


    "Hiss! Damn it, even the sound is so similar! This is really a ghost! "


    Master Daqiang couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard Chen Feiyun''s voice.


    "Her name is Chen Feiyun. This voice is really like Xi Chen. It''s really strange. The girl must make a good exploration. "


    Tu Teng''s eyes twinkled with surprise and said in his heart.


    "How arrogant! I want to see how many pounds you have today! "


    Young ma Tianming seems to be annoyed by Chen Feiyun''s words. He directly pulls out his long sword, dances several sharp sword flowers in front of him, and attacks the other party.


    As the fight between the two began, the onlookers also held their breath and dared not blink, for fear of missing the move of the two talents of Qingshan town.


    "Qiang!"


    When Ma Tianming''s long sword stabbed Chen Feiyun''s face, Chen Feiyun suddenly had a golden nine inch fish intestines short blade in her hand, which was very fast. When she saw a flash of gold, she accurately blocked the long sword.


    When the long sword and the short blade intersected, both sides retreated two steps.


    One side is attacking and the other side is defending. As the attacking side, Ma Tianming with a long sword is powerful and heavy. It is not easy to be blocked by the other side.


    Unexpectedly, he was blocked by the other party and couldn''t help retreating two steps, which made Ma Tianming, who was higher than the sky from his small eyes, become alert to the woman in front of him.


    Chen Feiyun seemed to feel the weight of the other party. The gauze covered her face, and others couldn''t see her clearly, but being beaten back by Ma Tianming for two steps was enough to show that they were equal in strength.


    If only on attack and defense, perhaps Chen Feiyun''s strength is slightly higher.


    "Is that all? Hum, then let you taste Miss Ben''s short blade! "


    After taking off the opponent''s long sword attack, Chen Feiyun stopped slightly, bent down slightly and drank softly. The short golden blade in his right hand was raised rapidly. His feet were very fast and stabbed at Ma Tianming''s chest.


    Ma Tianming immediately moved sideways, and the long sword in his hand chopped down at the short blade.


    But without waiting for his long sword to chop down, Chen Feiyun suddenly squatted down, and the short blade suddenly changed direction and cut the other party''s footwall downward.


    As soon as Ma Tianming''s pupils contracted, he didn''t expect that the other party could make such rapid changes in shape in the process of rushing out. He was so frightened that his sword was raised before it was split. At the same time, his legs were embarrassed and retreated.


    The audience was also amazed. If Ma Tianming retreated a little later, Chen Feiyun''s short blade might lose his legs.


    Chen Feiyun''s first active attack made Ma Tianming obviously inferior in body shape and speed.


    After Chen Feiyun failed to cross the other side''s footwall, he did not continue to pursue, otherwise Ma Tianming would be more passive.


    It''s another attack and defense, but this time, even those who don''t know martial arts can see who is strong and who is weak.


    "The girl has left her hand. Obviously she doesn''t want to make too much noise. Otherwise, the genius of the horse family will be in danger."


    Shifu Daqiang''s eyes were naturally fierce. He immediately saw that Chen Feiyun intended to keep his hand.


    Ma Tianming seems not to believe in evil, but also unwilling. He has a look of shame and anger on his face. He is a genius of the horse family in Qingshan town. When did he eat so badly?


    "Ah!"


    He shouted, his long sword made a sound of breaking the air in the air, his body jumped high at the same time, and the tip of the sword was straight to Chen Feiyun''s neck.

 Chapter 758

    When Chen Feiyun saw the other party coming with a sword, she withdrew her body. The short golden blade in her right hand stood in front of her side. There was another brittle sound of metal collision, accompanied by the spark of stars, which caused an exclamation from the onlookers.


    Because while Chen Feiyun was blocking Ma Tianming''s stab, another weapon was added to his left hand, which was also a golden fish intestines nine inch short blade, and cut off Ma Tianyu''s supporting leg.


    This unexpected attack shocked the angry Ma Tianyu. Where can he control the attack? It''s important to keep his legs!


    It''s said that you can''t kill people in martial arts competition, but you didn''t say you can''t hurt people. After all, the sword has no eyes.


    However, Ma Tianming lost his balance when he kept his supporting legs. At the same time, the power of the long sword made him fall on all fours, which was very embarrassing.


    How could Chen Feiyun miss such a good opportunity? She suddenly rushed forward. Before Ma Tianming got up, the nine inch long golden short blade butted the other party''s throat.


    "Chen Feiyun won the competition!"


    There was a brief silence among the audience in the stands, followed by all kinds of sobs and comments.


    The long-awaited talent duel is over?


    Everyone felt very disappointed. Everyone thought it was a tit for tat contest. Who knew that Ma Tianming of the Ma family was so vulnerable and defeated so quickly.


    And everyone''s desire to see the gorgeous face of the Chen family''s genius has also failed. In a word, it''s very disappointing!


    In fact, laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. Although Ma Tianming and Chen Feiyun only attack and defend three rounds, they can compete with each other with one or two moves.


    The action is not gorgeous, simple and practical, but the skills contained in it can not be seen through by ordinary people.


    Of course, for practitioners like Tu Teng and master Daqiang who have long been beyond the realm of martial arts, these boxing and foot Kung Fu are just Pediatrics, but for ordinary people, whether Chen Feiyun or Ma Tianming, they can really be called young talents.


    When Ma Tianming heard the host announce that he had been defeated, his face was full of pain and anger, and his body obviously trembled slightly.


    When he saw Chen Feiyun''s short golden blade slowly pulled back from his neck, a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    When Chen Feiyun put away his short blade and turned to leave towards the periphery of the battle platform, when everyone''s eyes were focused on the winner Chen Feiyun, Ma Tianming suddenly ejected a dark poison dart from his sleeve and took Chen Feiyun''s back.


    "Asshole!"


    "Pa!"


    Ma Tianming''s move was looked at by Tu Teng, but the speed of the poison dart was too fast. Chen Feiyun, who was unprepared, couldn''t avoid it. Even if she reminded her loudly, it was too late.


    In a hurry, Tu Teng stretched out his right hand, pressed his thumb on his middle finger, popped up a real yuan Qi, and immediately beat the poison dart flying rapidly in the air.


    The master Daqiang on one side wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Using the Qi of Zhenyuan, or under the eyes of the one horned people, this completely exposed Tu Teng''s identity as a cultivator.


    Tu Teng didn''t regret his move, so he had to cast an apologetic and helpless look at master Daqiang.


    Master Daqiang stared at TU Teng''s firm eyes and didn''t speak. He knew why Tu Teng did this. He also knew that Tu Teng had to do this.


    Although the girl wearing a cloak has nothing to do with Fu Xichen, it is because her gestures and even her voice are very close to Fu Xichen that she stirred Tu Teng''s infinite attention and concern. How can he watch being hurt by Yin people?


    "Smelly boy, the sky is falling. I''ll carry it with you!"


    Master Daqiang patted Tu Teng''s arm and said firmly.


    Tu Teng''s eyes flashed with moving light. There was no need to say more about the understanding between teachers and disciples. One look was enough.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, dozens of figures appeared in the sky, all of them one horned people. The strongest one was a strong green horn! The other lowest is the yellow horn mage.


    Their eyes instantly locked on Tu Teng, because the man sitting just above the platform was officially a one horned man, but a red horned mage. When Tu Teng popped up the Qi of Zhenyuan, he immediately reported to the senior level of his family in horror.


    "The speed of these unicorns is not slow, which can be comparable to our blinking."


    Tu Teng was very calm and said with a smile to his master.


    Maybe cultivators are very rare in Jueling mainland. Therefore, those one horned people rushed over and didn''t take any rash action. Instead, they surrounded Tu Teng and Shifu Daqiang and looked up and down at them with strange eyes, as if they were looking at monsters.


    The mortals who watched the battle had long been frightened by the battle and didn''t know what to do. When had they seen so many saints appear and stared up at the sky, they didn''t even know why these saints came.


    On the platform, Chen Feiyun, wearing a cloak, knew that the man on the roof had saved her life just now, because when Tu Teng''s Zhenyuan Qi knocked down the poison dart, she could clearly feel Tu Teng''s complex eyes on her.


    Ma Tianming, who was still lying on the ground, was terrified. He looked at the rare strong men of more than a dozen saints in the sky, and looked at the person who had just knocked out his poison dart on the roof. His brain was blank.


    "People who don''t want to die, stay away!"


    The green horn mage hovering high in the sky ordered the spectators below with a thick voice.


    No one is afraid of death. Almost all the people watching the war, including those participating in the martial arts contest, fled this place of right and wrong in panic.


    Soon, the dark crowd scattered. Soon, there was almost no one around the martial arts platform except the unicorn in the sky, Tu Teng and master Daqiang on the roof.


    "You can''t go!"


    Chen Feiyun was full of hesitation and planned to leave, but she didn''t want to be stopped by the Holy Family in heaven. Her body suddenly gave a meal and was retained by the holy family.


    The family members who came with Chen Feiyun showed fear on all faces and did not dare to speak. They just half opened their mouths and looked up at the Holy Family in the sky. Their faces were full of grief at the imminent disaster.


    "Miss!"


    "You go back. They only let me stay. It has nothing to do with you. Go back quickly!"


    Chen Feiyun raised her voice and ordered her people.


    "Miss, we won''t go either. If we want to die, we''ll die with you!"


    One of the girls, who looked like a white servant girl, said with determination in her eyes.


    "Silly girl! Let''s go! They just let me stay and didn''t say they wanted to kill me! Go back and tell Dad the situation! Why, don''t you even listen to me? "


    Chen Feiyun''s voice obviously contained anger.


    The servant girl dared not disobey the lady''s order, so she had to leave with tears in her eyes.


    Tu Teng didn''t expect that these unicorns would even leave the cloak girl. He guessed that they might suspect that she had something to do with themselves.


    "It seems that I implicated her."


    Tu Teng sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 759

    "Who are you?"


    The green horn mage hovering in the air looked at TU Teng and master Daqiang for a few eyes and asked in a confused but obviously hostile tone.


    As soon as he arrived, he explored and sensed Tu Teng, but he didn''t find anything like Tu Teng, but he was a strong mortal.


    His men just reported to him in horror that they had found a cultivator!


    The one horned people are not only hostile to the practitioners, but also very sensitive. This may be that they have inherited this gene of extreme vigilance against the practitioners since their ancestors.


    However, no one knows what happened between the one horned clan and the cultivators, and why they regard the cultivators as tigers.


    "It''s just ordinary people. Why should the saint surround us?"


    Tu Teng can guess from the other party''s look and confused tone that they are not very sure that they are practitioners.


    "My Lord, this man just performed the art of cultivating truth. I''m absolutely right! He is a cultivator! "


    The red horn mage who watched the battle before was worried that the general office didn''t believe him, so he quickly explained loudly.


    "Don''t you know if it''s a cultivator?"


    The green horn mage seemed to be not hiding from the red horn mage''s explanation. He shook him with the rest of his eyes and scolded coldly.


    And the red horn mage immediately dared not say a word.


    Standing under the stage, Chen Feiyun raised her head and just looked at TU Teng. She didn''t dare to look up at the one horned clan above her head, let alone move her steps.


    Mortals, in front of the holy family, except obedience is absolute obedience, otherwise it is easier to kill them than to crush an ant.


    In the Jueling continent, there is a huge gap between mortals and saints. Although they live in the same world, they live in two completely different states.


    Although the unicorns are powerful, they will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. Instead, they are the arbiter of injustice in the world.


    However, ordinary people will never dare to disobey the unicorns. They respect them as if they were gods and stay away from them.


    "But when you saved this woman just now, you used a means that ordinary people can''t use, but it''s not our Unicorn magic. How do you explain?"


    The green horn mage''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked Tu Teng again.


    "It''s just a coincidence. I just threw a tile to save the girl. Unexpectedly, I really hit the poison dart."


    Tu Teng responded without hesitation.


    "Tu Teng, master Daqiang!"


    At this time, minqin''er and Dapeng rushed over. They saw that Tu Teng and master Daqiang were surrounded by more than a dozen unicorns from a distance. They were shocked and rushed over immediately.


    Tu Teng frowned slightly when he heard mingqin''er''s cry. He knew that this hot tempered mingqin''er came, and their identity as a cultivator must not be hidden.


    However, he did not panic. When he decided to play Zhenyuan''s Qi to save the cloak girl, he was ready to expose his identity.


    Mingqin''er and Dapeng almost swept the roof at the same time, and stood with Tu Teng and master Daqiang.


    "Hahaha! It turned out that there were two accomplices. You mortals are crazy, too. All over the world, if that mortal doesn''t tremble when he sees this house, you still say you''re just a mortal! "


    The green horn mage called Tu Teng and others to see them. They were calm and calm. Just now, minqin''er and Dapeng swept onto the roof several meters high with a slight touch of their feet, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Suddenly, I was even more skeptical.


    "If you are mortal, you are mortal. If you believe it or not, do mortals have to fear your unicorns? Do you have to be trembling? "


    Sure enough, before Tu Teng could speak, mingqin''er couldn''t help but answer.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A man in black armor on the right side of the green horn mage saw that mingqin''er was so disrespectful to the commander-in-chief, angrily scolded, raised his hand and slapped mingqin''er in the face.


    This man is at least ten meters away from minqin''er, but his palm can extend, and he can fan minqin''er.


    "Hum! You are presumptuous! "


    When mingqin''er saw that the other party was going to do it, Xiumei was angry and stood up. His left hand cleaved out a palm of the other party''s palm. Suddenly, a dark golden flame visible to the naked eye came out and soaked the other party''s palm in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    With a shrill scream, the yellow horn Unicorn man was attacked by mingqin''er''s holy way of fire. Where there was life, his body was burned into nothingness in an instant.


    "Hula!"


    The green horn mage was shocked and immediately stretched his hands out of his body. A barrier like a water curtain came out in the air and covered all his people.


    Including the green horn mage, they all looked frightened and didn''t make any counterattack.


    "General office, she... Is she the legendary Dharma Zun? There was no holy horn on her forehead, but she had just cast her magic, and her magic power was incomparable! "


    A baldheaded man beside the green horn mage blinked in his eyes and whispered to him.


    Green horn mage and his subordinates are also the same guess. After all, no one has seen the existence of Dharma Zun level. They are all legends.


    In various legends, it is said that it is the same as ordinary people. It looks no different, but it uses magic to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Although the fire attack performed by mingqin''er just now can''t destroy the sky and the earth, it''s also very shocking that a yellow horn mage can be annihilated in a moment.


    "Hey, hey! It seems that they respect minqin''er. Look at their panic. "


    Master Daqiang came to Tu Teng''s ear and said softly.


    "Qin''er, in that case, you can play a good play with them."


    Tu Teng acted according to the circumstances and whispered to mingqin''er.


    Acting to frighten the enemy is the most interesting thing. Mingqin''er is naturally willing to do it.


    I saw her hands on her hips, her chest up, her eyes all looking at the one horned people hiding behind the light curtain, and said in a loud voice, "you young people! I haven''t been out for a long time. I finally came out today and met you who don''t have eyes! They are all your own servants. If you don''t want to die, I advise you not to do much. "


    Seeing that mingqin''er came soon, Dapeng and Tu Teng looked at each other and smiled, but mingqin''er''s words just fell, but there was another streamer from the horizon.


    When the streamer came over Shangwu platform, it turned out to be a woman in a purple dress. She looked about 30 years old, cold and proud.


    "See your holiness!"


    When the green horn mage saw someone, his eyelids jumped and quickly knelt down to the woman, and all his men behind him knelt down.


    Obviously, the visitor is distinguished.


    "Damn it, how did a small castle town attract so many unicorns? This woman is still a brown horn mage!"


    Shifu Daqiang looked at the horns with brown halo on the woman''s forehead and was surprised.

 Chapter 760

    "Autumn is cool! You think no one can find you if you hide? Unless you never enter this spiritual continent, your soul breath has long been marked by the holy emperor. "


    After the woman came, she didn''t pay attention to the green horn mage and others who knelt down, but directly pointed to the master Daqiang and shouted coldly.


    Master Daqiang was very surprised. His eyelids jumped. He didn''t expect that the brown horn mage knew himself and could call his name.


    "Master''s name used to be Luo Qiuliang. It''s quite different from master''s temper."


    Tu Teng naturally understood that the master''s identity had been recognized. Anyway, he was ready to expose it. He didn''t panic. On the contrary, he felt very interesting to learn the master''s name for the first time.


    "Smelly boy, isn''t my name very poetic? Hey, to tell you the truth, AVA gave me this name. I didn''t have a name before. "


    Master Daqiang saw Tu Teng''s strange look and knew what he was thinking, so he heard the voice of soul knowledge.


    When mingqin''er saw that master Daqiang''s identity was recognized, she couldn''t play any more. Her bright eyes glared at the brown horned woman, looking like she wanted to fight and kill.


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, after so many years, my reputation is still remembered! I just don''t know who you are? "


    The master smiled aggressively, and the mage Brown horn in front of him was not afraid.


    "Hum! In those years, you made a big fuss in the Song family. Among the unicorns, there were not many people who didn''t know you. It''s just that after so many years, old and dead, you still remember you, that''s us old guys. What, are you here for revenge? "


    Master Brown horn turned his black eyes and stared at master Daqiang.


    As for Luo Qiuliang, it is an unforgettable name of the one horned clan. Once this person almost competed with the whole song family for a woman, and the Song family is the largest family in Jueling mainland, and its strength can be enemy country.


    Mentioning the three of falling autumn cool, mage Brown horn still had lingering palpitations.


    Who could have thought that after such a long time, the cultivator was still alive and killed back.


    When the holy emperor sensed that the master Daqiang had entered the Jueling continent, he ordered a comprehensive search. Until there was a report of a cultivator in Qingshan Town, the holy emperor ordered master Brown horn, Luo Yan, to explore.


    If you don''t check it, you''ll have arrived at Qingshan town. Sure enough, you find that the cultivator who broke in is the falling autumn cool.


    Luo Yan was calm on the surface, but in fact, he was very frightened. He used magic to communicate to the holy emperor at the first time.


    The master Daqiang didn''t know that the holy emperor had made a mark on his soul. As long as he entered the Jueling continent, he would be found at the first time.


    If I had known so, why should I be so low-key and secretive.


    "This palace is the Dharma protector of the holy palace of the unicorn family. According to the holy order of the holy emperor, I advise you to leave the Jueling mainland quickly, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Luo Yan''s face was cold and stern and his tone was tough.


    "Ah, ha ha! Joke, since I''m here, there''s no reason to go back like this. I''ll tell you the emperor. I only look for Zong Zhengbiao. I won''t provoke anyone else. Of course, if anyone blocks me, I''ll kill even the emperor. "


    The master responded in a domineering manner.


    "What a big breath! It''s cool in autumn. My palace knows you have some skills. Don''t forget that this is the land of Jueling. It''s not your turn to be a little monster. Song Zhengbiao is one of the most powerful purple horn Dharma protectors of his Majesty the holy emperor. If you want to seek revenge from him, I''m afraid you''ll die! "


    The brown horned woman put her hands on her hips and scolded the master angrily with disdain.


    "Bitch! Stop flaunting your tongue and let me meet you first! "


    The hot tempered Minqin son couldn''t help it. He flew up and attacked the master Brown horn.


    Tu Teng doesn''t intend to stop. He knows the strength of mingqin''er, but Tu Teng is still unfamiliar with the strength of the unicorn. Let mingqin''er try each other''s reality.


    The close combat strength of the one horned people who are good at magic attack is obviously not confident enough. Seeing that mingqin''er is flying, Luo Yan''s body immediately withdraws and always keeps a distance of more than ten meters from mingqin''er.


    Minqin''er''s palm strength was attacked with the terrible holy way of fire, and Luo Yan''s magic was not light, and the sky was as gorgeous as fireworks.


    The dark golden flame and colorful spell halo flashed interactively. Without getting close, minqin''er couldn''t get the upper hand.


    Luo Yan''s body moves very fast. Tu Teng can see that Mingqin''s attack can''t lock the space here.


    "Is it because the soul consciousness here can''t leave the body, so it can''t lock the space?"


    Tu Teng guessed to himself.


    "I don''t know. The space here really can''t be locked. Otherwise, could Zong Zhengbiao have escaped? Smelly boy, now we have inevitably worked with the whole unicorn. You also heard the woman say that song Zhengbiao has now become the purple horn protector of the holy emperor. It seems that we are bound to have a big war. "


    "Master, didn''t you say that? The sky is falling, fight together! "


    Tu Teng said with a firm look to master Daqiang.


    "Good boy! I didn''t hurt you in vain, ha ha ha! Then fuck it! "


    "Fuck!"


    Tu Teng and Dapeng said in unison.


    "This girl has nothing to do with us. You let her go!"


    Tu Teng looked at Chen Feiyun, who was still standing there and didn''t dare to go, and said sternly to the green horn mage man.


    "What''s his name? Are you the onion? It''s up to you to let her go. "


    Master green horn obviously despised Tu Teng. If he mentioned Luo Qiuliang, he might have heard a little from his predecessors, but in his eyes, Tu Teng was just a little girl around Luo Qiuliang.


    "Fuck you, he''s my disciple!"


    Shifu Daqiang couldn''t help but want to do it for a long time. Seeing that the green horn mage man was so arrogant, he threw a straight punch at the other party.


    "Boom!"


    With a sound like thunder and the master''s powerful violent fist, if it is in the spiritual world, this space will be broken, but in the Jueling continent, the space shows no sign of breaking.


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped. He was surprised at the stability of the space here.


    The green horn man saw that the cultivator called Qiuliang by the saint attacked himself. As soon as his pupils contracted, he immediately cast a protective spell.


    However, his strength is far from that of Shifu Daqiang. He can''t bear the blow of Shifu Daqiang at all.


    Too late to shout, the body was beaten into a blood mist and died completely.


    The rest of the lower ranking one horned clansmen were frightened and fled around one after another.


    Shifu Daqiang and the three are too lazy to chase.


    In the sky, minqin''er and the brown horn mage fought happily. Minqin''er wanted to be close to each other, but Luo Yan''s moving speed was no slower than that of blinking. Often, it formed a situation of chasing one by one.


    Luo Yan, who is good at casting spells, sends out spell attacks in the process of running, which also gives mingqin''er a headache.

 Chapter 761

    Seeing that one of his people was killed, the others were scared away. The horror in the heart of brown horn mage Luo Yan gradually deepened.


    She is thought to be the most powerful of the four. Unexpectedly, this woman is also so difficult. She has completely lost the courage to continue fighting.


    After fighting with mingqin''er for a while, he also quickly ran away.


    "Hum! This coward! I know to run, dare to get close to my mother, and I will tear you into pieces! "


    Mingqin''er clapped his hands very displeased, came back from the horizon, fell on Tu Teng''s side and said.


    "This is just the beginning, girl. I''m afraid I''ll fight and kill every day in the future!"


    Master Daqiang said with a wry smile at mingqin''er, who still had more to say.


    "That''s a good feeling! These one horned people are very boring and run if they can''t win. The space here is also very strange and can''t be locked¡°


    Mingqin''er stroked the hair on his forehead and said with a flat mouth.


    "Well, yes, my Huang Tian Tu soul array can''t lock the space here. It''s really strange."


    Tu Teng nodded and looked at mingqin''er. Then he turned his eyes to Chen Feiyun on the ground.


    "Miss Chen, hurry back. These one horned people will come back soon. It''s too late if you don''t go!"


    Tu Teng said to Chen Feiyun.


    "Thank you for your help. If Fei Yun has a chance, she will make a fuss and cherish her life-saving grace."


    Chen Feiyun felt that thanks were very disrespectful. She slowly took off her cloak and knelt down to Tu Teng.


    When she took off her cloak and showed her beautiful face, Tu Teng was stunned on the spot, staring at her face like a fool.


    "Shit! What a ghost! This... Isn''t this fucking Fu Xichen? "


    Master Daqiang also stared at Chen Feiyun''s face and muttered to himself in shock.


    "Fu Xichen? Her? Is she Fu Xichen mentioned by sister Zichen? Is Tu Teng''s wife? "


    When mingqin''er heard master Daqiang''s words, it was also in the clouds. For no reason, he looked at TU Teng and Chen Feiyun and asked.


    When Tu Teng and master Daqiang stared like this, Chen Feiyun felt embarrassed. Her cheeks were even red to the root of her ears. She didn''t know why the benefactor who saved her looked at herself like this.


    Without hesitation, Tu Teng flew down from the roof, went to Chen Feiyun and stared at her face carefully, which made Chen Feiyun frown and feel more uncomfortable.


    "Eunuch, are you... Does Fei Yun look like your old friend?"


    The intelligent Chen Feiyun guessed this possibility from Tu Teng''s surprised look, lowered her head and asked softly.


    "Your name is Chen Feiyun? Don''t you call Fu Xichen? "


    Tu Teng''s mind was blank and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Who is Fu Xichen? Is that your old friend? Does she look like me? "


    "Not as like as two peas! This... What the hell is going on? "


    Tu Teng was almost magic, and his eyes were almost fixed on Chen Feiyun''s exquisite face.


    "Smelly boy! She is not Fu Xichen. Don''t be silly. "


    Master Daqiang also swept over, patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    After being patted by the master, Tu Teng just recovered from his gaffe, but the color of surprise on his face was still very strong.


    "Master, are there really people who look so alike in this world? Do you think there is a possibility that she is Fu Xichen''s life? "


    Tu Teng finally withdrew his eyes from Chen Feiyun''s face, which also let Chen Feiyun breathe out in embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Only immortals know such things. I''m not an immortal. I don''t know. Even if it is Xi Chen''s life, she doesn''t know her previous life. What''s the meaning? "


    Shifu Daqiang looked at TU Teng and said.


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Chen. I was a little rude just now. You really look like an old friend of mine. It surprised you. "


    Tu Teng recovered from the shock, stabilized his mind, raised his hand and apologized to Chen Feiyun.


    But he dared not continue to look at each other''s faces.


    "No... it''s all right. Does en admit that he is the wrong person? It''s also Fei Yun''s blessing to look so similar to his old friend. Philippine is as like as two peas. I wonder if there are other people in the world who are exactly the same as me. It''s incredible. "


    Chen Feiyun''s frown, smile, voice, and even height and figure are simply an ancient costume version of Fu Xichen.


    Tu Teng really couldn''t stand it, which made him have the illusion of Fu Xichen''s resurrection. He simply stopped talking and disappeared in a blink.


    "Eunuch? Is Eun Kung leaving now? I don''t know the name of eunuch yet. If I have fate in the future, I will repay him! "


    Seeing Tu Teng disappear strangely without saying a word, although Chen Feiyun is shocked by the divine means of eunuch, she is bent on repaying his kindness, but she shouts loudly.


    "His name is Tu Teng. You hurry back. It''s not safe here¡°


    The master Daqiang said to Chen Feiyun and disappeared. Mingqin''er on the roof carefully examined Chen Feiyun and disappeared with doubts.


    Dapeng even scratched his head incomprehensibly and followed minqin''er to leave.


    "Are these people gods? They are not saints, but they can come without a trace... "


    Chen Feiyun half opened her mouth and looked at the direction Tu Teng left. The scene just now seemed like a dream.


    When the four returned to the inn, they didn''t care too much about the upcoming siege of the unicorn, but they decided to leave Qingshan town. They should not lead the disaster here, but also fight in the territory where the unicorn lived. They should not let these mortals suffer unwarranted disasters.


    "Smelly boy, stop thinking. It''s just a coincidence."


    Seeing Tu Teng still couldn''t let go, Shifu Daqiang comforted.


    "Well, master, it''s all right. Don''t worry. I know. It''s a coincidence. But it''s heaven''s favor to meet a woman like Fu Xichen. If possible, I want to take her out of Jueling. Even if you accept her as an apprentice. "


    "What? You want to take her as an apprentice? Tu Teng, you won''t treat him as your wife? "


    When mingqin''er heard Tu Teng''s words, he stared and asked loudly without scruples.


    "Nonsense, it''s her great fortune that she can worship me as a teacher in such a world controlled by unicorns. Of course, that''s to ask her permission. "


    Tu Teng gave mingqin''er a look and explained.


    "Hahaha! According to Lao Tzu, this girl has a good mind. If possible, it''s also good to let her replace Fu Xichen. Although it is said that the fairy world has the power to revive mortals, who knows what it will look like when she comes to the fairy world? "


    Master Daqiang agreed with him with a smile.


    "Master, you are also talking nonsense. He is Chen Feiyun, not Fu Xichen. I won''t lose my head. I just have this idea. It''s normal to take an apprentice. Besides, the girl may not agree. "


    Tu Teng said with a bad look.

 Chapter 762

    "Boom! Boom! "


    Just as Tu Teng''s four people were going out of the Inn and leaving Qingshan Town, the sky over the town suddenly changed, and the dark clouds coming from nowhere covered the whole sky.


    People stopped one after another and looked up at the sky. Their faces were full of panic. They didn''t know why there was such a terrible sky suddenly.


    In the dark clouds, lightning and thunder seemed to be brewing a powerful attack.


    "Damn it, it''s too late. The strong one horned people have blocked Qingshan town."


    Master Daqiang looked at the surrounding sky and said with a frown.


    "Blocked?


    Tu Teng was also surprised.


    "Outlander, you can''t go! This dharma protector can also give you a happy death method if you can catch it with your hands tied! "


    Suddenly, an arrogant man''s voice came from the sky. The voice was very penetrating, such as the wrath of the gods.


    "I didn''t want to involve these innocent mortals. Hey, it''s still unavoidable."


    Tu Teng sighed softly, then his body slowly rose to the sky, his soul worked, and shouted to the bottom of Qingshan Town: "all residents of Qingshan Town, leave quickly and run as far as possible! Or you''ll lose your life! "


    Tu Teng''s cry was more deafening than the thunder in the sky, which made everyone in Qingshan town tremble.


    Soon, the streets were full of people running for their lives. In Qingshan Town, which was not a big town, people soon went to the city.


    "Hum! False compassion! If you really pity heaven and people, leave my Jueling land quickly! "


    The mysterious voice in the dark cloud snorted coldly and sarcastically.


    But then, Tu Teng was surprised to find that the people who fled just escaped to less than 100 meters outside the town and were blocked by an invisible isolation cover. No one could escape.


    "Damn, if you want to fight or kill, just come and let these innocent mortals go!"


    Tu Teng looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and shouted.


    "If you don''t let go, it''s up to you, an alien bastard. Don''t mention a small Castle Peak town. It''s just a small matter to kill all the mortals in the Jueling continent."


    The voice in the dark cloud responded, cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "Master, put away all these mortals. I''ll meet this bastard!"


    Tu Teng had no choice but to let Shifu Daqiang protect these mortals, rush into the sky and drill into the dark clouds and lightning.


    Shifu Daqiang nodded and stretched out his right hand. A magnificent soul force rippled. The whole Qingshan town seemed to become a toy town. It shrank rapidly and was included in the space ring by Shifu Daqiang.


    The whole Castle Peak Town, with people and things, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Really good means!"


    Seeing the master Daqiang put away the whole Castle Peak Town, the man in the dark cloud was surprised.


    "Damn it, there are many strange things. Don''t mention such a small Castle Peak town. I can accept the whole Jueling continent!"


    Shifu Daqiang also drank up and rushed to the sky without hesitation.


    Mingqin''er and Dapeng followed.


    After Tu Teng flew into the clouds, the ancient holy way spread wildly, so that the dense dark clouds were swept by the strong wind and dissipated in all directions.


    When the dark clouds were dispersed by the holy way, a tall figure appeared in the sky, with a purple horn on his forehead.


    "Mage purple horn?"


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped slightly. He didn''t expect that the newcomer was the top existence in the unicorn family.


    Judging from the dark clouds blocking the sky and lightning blocking the space just now, its strength is no less than that of the third phase of the Xiuzhen Dujie.


    "I thought the strongest of you was the cool autumn, but I never thought that the real strong was you."


    The man saw the power of Tu Teng''s holy way and finally found that the young man hanging opposite him was the real enemy.


    "We didn''t come to Jueling mainland to be enemies with your unicorns, but to seek revenge. As long as you hand over song Zhengbiao, we will kill him and leave immediately. We will never step into Jueling mainland again in the future."


    Tu Teng knew this might be nonsense, but he still wanted the other party to know that the four of them didn''t want to be enemies with the whole unicorn.


    "Hahaha! It''s really arrogant! If you intrude into the world of our unicorn, there is only one way to die. Do you want us to give you someone? Who do you think you are? The whole Jueling continent can give orders to my UNICORN people, only the holy emperor. "


    The tall purple horn man laughed and looked at TU Teng with disdain.


    "In that case, there''s no nonsense. Please punch me first!"


    Tu Teng no longer talks nonsense, but blows out a fist directly. With the fist strength of the perfect fire holy way and the ancient holy way, and with the terrible high temperature and unimaginable destructive power, he sweeps away at the tall purple horn man.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The purple horn man looked frozen. He was obviously unfamiliar with the attack moves of the cultivator. He didn''t have the consciousness of avoiding in advance. Instead, he used protective spells to condense a purple light curtain in the front space.


    "Poof!"


    The purple light curtain''s defense greatly exceeded Tu Teng''s prediction, and even blocked his fist strength.


    Tu Teng knows his attack power very well. If the strength of the other party is really just the strength of the cultivator''s ordinary robbery phase III, he can''t take the punch at all.


    At this moment, Tu Teng realized why Shifu Daqiang was so cautious when entering Jueling mainland.


    These unicorns are really hard to deal with.


    Tu Teng was shocked, but the purple horn man was even more shocked, because the protective light curtain he just played was his strongest protective means, although he blocked Tu Teng''s attack.


    But he thought it was just an understated punch by Tu Teng, which made his strongest protection show signs of collapsing. How strong is this person?


    And purple horn man in the heart of a while of happiness, just did not hesitate to sacrifice the strongest defense, otherwise, the other party may be defeated.


    The purple horn man looked at TU Teng''s eyes and immediately became vigilant.


    Tu Teng''s soul consciousness can''t leave the body, can''t detect each other''s reality, and can''t clearly capture each other''s look changes. In his heart, he just feels that the person opposite is stronger than he imagined.


    "Ka!"


    Before Tu Teng could continue to move, the purple horn man also attacked. He still shot a strong lightning from the dark cloud behind him and bombarded Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng realized that he was afraid to be good at lightning attack.


    Tu Teng''s holy Dao Gang Qi blocks the other party''s lightning attack and has no pressure.


    "Eh? The defense is strong, but the attack is very general. Do you like lightning? OK, then let you try the thunder skill I haven''t used for a long time! "


    Tu Teng suddenly remembered that he used to like to use thunder in the world. Although it is not a low-level spell, Tu Teng doesn''t know what level the power can reach now.

 Chapter 763

    When the master Daqiang, Dapeng and mingqin''er flew to the clouds, three figures came from the horizon at the same time. It was obvious that there were strong people in the unicorn family.


    Shifu Daqiang didn''t expect that the battle with the unicorn people would start, but now there is no turning back, so he can only do his mother''s work.


    The three new unicorns are all brown horn mages, and their strength is weaker than that of the purple horn mage, but the endless spell attacks also make the master strong. It is difficult for the three to take advantage of anything.


    On the other side of the sky, Tu Teng and mage Zijiao had a fierce battle. Tu Teng, who had not used the thunder drawing technique for a long time, opened the thunder drawing technique and even formed a thunder field in the sky.


    The mage Zijiao, who fought with the cultivator for the first time, was also surprised by Tu Teng''s lightning attack. He was the mage who was best at lightning attack, but he could not form such a large lightning domain.


    However, Tu Teng''s lightning attack does not have much lethality to mage Zijiao. The other party''s spells can control lightning. Many times, Tu Teng''s lightning is used by the other party and attacks Tu Teng in turn.


    "Hum! Lightning can''t help you, so I''ll light a fire for you! Be reborn! "


    Tu Teng directly casts the holy way of fire attack: rebirth.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The world suddenly became a sea of fire, which was the most terrible flame in the world. Mage Zijiao had almost nowhere to hide. There was a layer of purple protective cover on his body. He ran for his life in the endless sea of fire. Where was he still thinking of fighting with Tu Teng.


    "Hum! It''s not that easy to run. Then let you try soul attack again! "


    "The sky is empty!"


    "Whew!"


    Two milky white glares burst out of Tu Teng''s eyes, converged into a beam not far in front of him, and shot at the purple horn mage in the sea of fire at an incredible speed.


    "Ah!"


    A scream shook the sky. Tu Teng''s move looked into the sky and directly shot the other party down. When the white beam penetrated the other party''s head, Tu Teng could clearly feel the death of the purple horn mage''s soul.


    A purple horn mage standing at the peak of the Unicorn Jueling continent was killed by Tu Teng. The other three Unicorn people in the distance were stunned by this scene.


    They couldn''t imagine that the purple horn Dharma protector was killed!


    But before the three people could recover from their great horror, master Daqiang also offered killing moves to kill the three people one by one, leaving none!


    There was a moment of silence in the sky.


    Tu Teng''s four men swept to one place and looked at each other. Everyone knows that this time, they can only live with the whole Unicorn family!


    Master Daqiang knows what it means to kill three brown horn mages and one purple horn mage, which means that the four of them have the strength to threaten the whole Unicorn family.


    "Master, the purple horn mage is not as powerful as expected. My move is to kill him directly from the sky."


    Tu Teng seemed puzzled.


    "The purple horn mage is also divided into different levels. Although the one you killed is also the purple horn mage, his horns are very light purple. It is obvious that he has just been promoted to the purple mage. But don''t forget, smelly boy, you''re the strongest in the spirit world. It''s not that he''s too weak, but that you''re too strong. But I still want to remind you not to underestimate the enemy. The unicorns are mysterious and powerful. We should be careful. "


    Master Daqiang explained.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Tu Teng nodded.


    "Brother Teng, what shall we do now? Wait here for them to attack?"


    Dapeng looked at TU Teng and asked.


    "Shifu, Dapeng, qin''er, we are now completely engaged with the unicorns. We can''t kill song Zhengbiao, and we won''t leave here. Therefore, instead of waiting for them to kill, we should take the initiative to kill their holy city and directly find song Zhengbiao."


    "Well, I agree with Tu Teng. Now that his identity has been exposed and Liang Zi has completely married, there is no need to keep a low profile. We will kill the holy city with a high profile! As long as we kill song Zhengbiao, we will immediately return to the spirit world. "


    Master Daqiang nodded to Tu Teng and agreed with Tu Teng very much.


    With care, the four people directly moved several times in a row and arrived at the holy city of the unicorn.


    In fact, at the moment Tu Teng killed the purple horn mage, the holy emperor in the imperial palace of the unicorn holy city felt it. He didn''t expect that the autumn cool brought such a powerful helper this time.


    A purple horn mage couldn''t do three moves in his hand.


    "Tell the holy emperor that the four practitioners have killed the gate of the holy city!"


    Suddenly, a minister like a military general told the emperor.


    "Well, I know. Don''t panic. Go down."


    The Dark Purple Corner on the emperor''s forehead flickered slightly purple from time to time. His eyes were as deep as the stars. When he heard the report, he looked calm, as if everything was in his expectation and control.


    "Song Dharma protector, you come."


    The emperor lowered his eyebrows slightly and called softly.


    "Whew!"


    A vigorous man with a beard immediately appeared in front of the emperor.


    "I''ll pay my respects to the emperor."


    "Well, Dharma protector song, Qiu Liang came back again and said he wanted to avenge you. This time, they came fiercely. The little man''s strength is extraordinary. What do you think?"


    The holy emperor stared at Song Zhengbiao with deep eyes and asked.


    "Lord Shenghuang, in those years, the autumn cool seduced our people. The younger generation AVA committed the crime of family death and has been dealt with by her ministers, including her family. And the evil animal doesn''t die. He was beaten and ran away by the minister at the beginning, but now he is wild again. Let the minister solve it. This time we must let him have no return! "


    Song Zhengbiao can naturally guess the meaning of Mo Shenghuang. He will solve the disaster he has caused himself and don''t involve more people.


    "Well, you can meet them in person. I see that there is a little man who killed Li Guangtong in two or three moves. His strength can''t be underestimated. You need to be on guard against this person!"


    The holy emperor persuaded song Zhengbiao to go to war. He was very comforted, so he reminded him in a very caring tone.


    You should know that the existence of such a level as song Zhengbiao has a special identity and status in the monologue. Even the emperor dare not force them to do anything.


    Many things depend on their wishes. The holy emperor knows song Zhengbiao well and is ruthless and ambitious. At the beginning, he took advantage of Ava''s crime of collaborating with the enemy to get rid of his biggest threat, song Zhengxiong, that is, Ava''s father.


    Now he has become the great Dharma protector of the holy emperor family, and he has the ambition to covet the throne of the holy emperor. However, with song Tianfu, he doesn''t dare to make too many mistakes.


    This time, Luo Qiuliang came back from killing him. It was just then that Luo Qiuliang suppressed song Zhengbiao''s arrogance.


    Song Zhengbiao, who was as cunning as a fox, didn''t know about the emperor''s mind, but he couldn''t get rid of the fact that Qiu Liang pointed out that he wanted to seek revenge.


    Moreover, song Zhengbiao really didn''t pay attention to the four practitioners of falling autumn cool.

 Chapter 764

    When Tu Teng killed the four people above the gate of the unicorn holy city, he found that the holy city had a strong protective barrier, but it was not a forbidden array, but a kind of magic.


    Tu Teng was not afraid of the forbidden array, but the protective barrier formed by this mysterious spell made him unable to find a way to break.


    "This is the unique protection spell of the unicorn family. It is difficult for people who are not proficient in their spells to break it, but this powerful protection spell is not something that ordinary Unicorn mages can use."


    Master Daqiang frowned and said.


    Just as the four people looked at the protective barrier and were at a loss, a tall figure suddenly appeared on the gate tower of the city gate.


    "Song Zhengbiao!"


    Master Daqiang recognized this man as soon as he saw him, and immediately shouted angrily. The hatred all over made Tu Teng shudder.


    Tu Teng has never seen Shifu hate a person so much. It can be seen how heartbroken Shifu Daqiang was when Shifu was killed.


    "Autumn is cool! I didn''t expect that you haven''t died for so many years? "


    Song Zhengbiao looked at master Daqiang angrily and said loudly.


    "Hum! I live well. It''s great that you son of a bitch didn''t die. Your dog''s life must be left to me! "


    Shifu Daqiang straightened his waist and scolded at Song Zhengbiao.


    "Arrogant bastard! You were lucky to let you escape. Today, you must die without a place to bury! "


    Song Zhengbiao was sent out by the holy emperor to meet the enemy. He was in a bad mood. He was pointed at by the enemy''s nose and scolded. He immediately flew out of the city building and attacked fiercely.


    At this time, let those weak soldiers and weak generals go out of the city to kill the enemy, only to die. The strength of Tu Teng and others has been seen by the top of the unicorn clan.


    Therefore, song Zhengbiao did it himself and didn''t give any orders to the soldiers guarding the city at all.


    Moreover, the holy city is protected, and it is impossible for the enemy to attack.


    "Don''t meddle! Let me kill him myself! "


    When Shifu Daqiang saw song Zhengbiao attacking, he first said to Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng three people said they understood that the enemy only killed himself to dispel his hatred and settle his heart knot.


    However, if something happens to master Daqiang, Tu Teng will not stand by and watch out for all possible crises.


    For the unicorn, Tu Teng knows too little, and the unknown is often the most frightening.


    There is something strange about this ghost continent everywhere, such as the unimaginable space, even the perfect holy way can not be blocked, such as the absolute suppression of soul consciousness, such as the mortal world like the earth.


    These are all mysteries that linger in Tu Teng''s heart.


    Shifu Daqiang was extremely jealous when he saw his enemy. He made every effort to kill him. Coupled with the use of space Taoism, he was erratic and haunted. For a moment, song Zhengbiao had no temper.


    "It''s much stronger than before. No wonder you dare to kill back! But just want to kill the Dharma protector and have your spring and autumn dream! "


    Although song Zhengbiao seemed a little embarrassed, he was not seriously hurt by his powerful magic.


    The purple horns on his forehead shone brightly, and protective barriers of different colors flashed around him. He was not flustered to block all kinds of attacks launched by Shifu Daqiang.


    Tu Teng looked more or less anxious in the distance. If he did, he believed that the battle would be over soon, but the master had ordered first, so he could only watch dryly.


    While Tu Teng and his three men were looking at the life and death battle between the master in the sky and song Zhengbiao, another figure appeared from the city tower. He looked calm, a strong breath was revealed, and there was also a purple horn on his forehead.


    However, Tu Teng noticed that the man''s horns were purple and deeper than song Zhengbiao. Obviously, his mana was stronger than song Zhengbiao.


    But the visitor just looked up at the battle between song Zhengbiao and master Daqiang. It seemed that the third Tu Teng turned a blind eye.


    "Tu Teng, this man is stronger than song Zhengbiao. Be careful."


    Mingqin''er said to Tu Teng with a vigilant light in his eyes.


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as he dares to do it, I''ll do it immediately."


    Tu Teng nodded to mingqin''er and replied in a low voice.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a deafening roar appeared in the sky. Song Zhengbiao didn''t know what kind of killing move he used. It seemed that the sky was about to be cracked.


    I saw a light arc like a huge knife shadow cleaving towards Shifu Daqiang, but Shifu Daqiang didn''t take refuge. He just stared at the light arc cleaving towards himself.


    "No! Master is locked! "


    Tu Teng shouted and rushed to the sky without hesitation.


    "Stop it!"


    When Tu Teng''s body just rushed out, he suddenly felt a strong drag force to drag his body down.


    Tu Teng suddenly turned around and found that it was the mage Zijiao on the city tower who cast a spell on himself.


    The other party''s magic power is very strong. It can stop Tu Tengchong''s body!


    "Boom!"


    Tu Teng was in a hurry and directly punched the purple horn mage.


    The terrible fist power bombarded the moat barrier and made a sound like thunder. The protective cover of the holy city basically blocked Tu Teng''s fist power by 90%.


    However, the boxing strength containing the two holy ways can also penetrate the barrier. Even if only 10% of the strength still makes the whole city tower collapse, and the guard soldiers of the city are killed and injured.


    The purple horn mage was also forced to sacrifice protective means.


    "Really strong!"


    Mage Zijiao rose from the collapsed city tower, and his binding force on Tu Teng was naturally revoked. When he planned to attack again, Tu Teng''s body had already moved to master Daqiang''s body and used his body to resist song Zhengbiao''s light arc attack.


    "Stab!"


    When the light arc split on Tu Teng''s body, the holy Dao Gang Qi collapsed instantly, but the protection of the Vulcan pattern was still strong. The terrible power made Tu Teng''s body fly, but he was not actually hurt.


    "Smelly boy, are you okay?"


    Shifu Daqiang asked loudly.


    "It''s all right. They can lock the space, but we can''t. It''s really a little angry!"


    Tu Teng came back again and looked at the master Daqiang and said.


    "Damn it, it''s easy to eat in other people''s territory. There''s no way. But you''re making a fuss. Just now, this attack can''t hurt me. "


    Tu Teng knew that Shifu didn''t talk big. The light arc attack just now looked very powerful, but the actual attack power was not as strong as expected. With Shifu''s strong defense power, he should be able to carry it down.


    "Master, I''ll clean up the one below. Song Zhengbiao will give it to you!"


    Tu Teng looked at the purple horn mage under him and said.


    "Fuck, do you know who''s down there?"


    Shifu Daqiang found another strong enemy.


    "Who is it?"


    Asked Tu Teng.


    "He is song Tianfu, the patriarch of the Song family! That is song Zhengbiao''s Lao Tzu! "


    Master Daqiang had a fierce look in his eyes. He looked at the purple horn mage below and said.

 Chapter 765

    Master Daqiang saw Tu Teng go to deal with song Tianfu. He was also full of war and attacked song Zhengbiao who had just sent out a powerful attack.


    Now the master Daqiang is much stronger than before. Although song Zhengbiao has made great progress, from the former Brown horn master to the purple horn master, there is still a gap in strength compared with the master Daqiang.


    If master Daqiang''s soul consciousness was not suppressed and could not lock the space, song Zhengbiao would have been killed by him.


    However, Shifu Daqiang is a divine beast with the holy way of space. Without retaining his strength, his attack power is very terrible.


    Soon song Zhengbiao was obviously defeated. He had no chance to fight back except to dodge.


    The contest between Tu Teng and song Tianfu showed a one-sided trend.


    Tu Teng''s strength is far beyond that of the master. Although song Tianfu is the peak of strength among the unicorns, he is still much inferior to Tu Teng, the strongest in the spiritual world.


    After all, Jueling continent cannot be compared with the whole spiritual world. If it is not for the great suppression of the soul consciousness of practitioners, and if the space cannot be locked, the unicorn family is even more vulnerable.


    The reason why master Daqiang agreed to take Tu Teng and others to seek revenge is also considered in his heart.


    Try to keep a low profile and don''t involve innocent creatures. If you are really helpless and expose your identity, you will fight the whole unicorn. It''s not without this strength.


    Song Tianfu gradually became more and more afraid of Tu Teng''s strong defense and terrible attack methods. If he continued to fight, he was likely to be killed by Tu Teng.


    Soon, another powerful Unicorn appeared, impressively the holy emperor of the unicorn!


    The strength of the holy emperor is even stronger than that of song Tianfu. The two strong men attack Tu Teng.


    Dapeng and minqin''er joined the battle when they saw that Tu Teng was beaten by two and one, but they flew out of the holy city one after another, and there were more and more people, which bound Dapeng and minqin''er.


    Tu Teng''s four men were completely besieged by the unicorns.


    But Shifu Daqiang has already killed red eyes. Now he only sees song Zhengbiao who is fleeing in a panic, but the other party is constantly blinking. Shifu Daqiang still can''t lock the space.


    We can only adopt the strategy of space interception, but it is also difficult to form a fatal blow to him.


    After a long time, Tu Teng and others fell into a siege, and more and more people of the unicorn clan. A decisive color flashed in master Daqiang''s eyes.


    "Hula!"


    Suddenly, there was a huge virtual shadow of the divine beast Qiang Liang in the sky, and the space around the whole sky suddenly shrank violently.


    "Master!"


    Tu Teng suddenly looked up and saw that the master Daqiang had put his unique skill into practice!


    Tu Teng shouted. He knew that once the master used Nagu space, it meant that he would be trapped in his own space for 10000 years!


    But Tu Teng made a decision in an instant. His body suddenly rushed out of the siege and quickly approached the virtual shadow of the master.


    When Tu Teng was about to approach the virtual shadow of the master, he saw that the master trapped song Zhengbiao in his own Nagu space.


    A milky light beam was emitted from the head sect of its virtual shadow, which ran through the head of song Zhengbiao, who couldn''t move at all. The soul died in an instant!


    This is the strongest soul attack of Shifu Daqiang. Song Zhengbiao, who can''t avoid, has no resistance and is directly killed.


    "Young tiger!"


    Song Zhengbiao was killed. Song Tianfu shouted sadly and rushed towards the virtual shadow of Shifu Daqiang regardless of everything.


    Where will Tu Teng let him succeed? At this time, the master has become an immovable space virtual shadow, with no resistance.


    Tu Teng immediately waved with one hand and directly collected the master''s huge virtual shadow into his own space magic weapon. Then he punched back and blew out the attacking song Tianfu.


    "Boom!"


    The frightening fist force drove song Tianfu back, and the affected Unicorn people died, falling from the air like headless flies.


    "Qin''er! Dapeng! Enter my space magic weapon! "


    Tu Teng''s murderous spirit is rising. Since master Daqiang would rather exchange 10000 years of freedom for the enemy''s dog life, complete the heart knot, rise as soon as possible and save the spirit world, Tu Teng can''t care so much. He plans to fight out of the siege with one person!


    Mingqin''er and Dapeng are surrounded by the one horned people. When they hear Tu Teng''s cry, they try their best to get rid of the encirclement and kill. Finally, they fight hard with their strong attack power.


    The two people were paid space magic weapon without saying anything.


    Now he is facing the attack of the whole Unicorn alone!


    Song Tianfu''s eyes were full of flames of revenge, and the holy emperor was also murderous. He flew into the air with Tu Teng. They didn''t expect that the cultivator who came with Luo Qiuliang was so terrible and courageous that he dared to fight his whole Unicorn alone.


    "Unicorn! My master has killed song Zhengbiao. I have a great revenge. My wish has been fulfilled. I have no intention of killing too many people. I hope you will think of other innocent people and let me go! "


    Tu Teng was like the God of war, and the thick voice containing soul power echoed in the sky.


    "Cultivator! You intrude into my soul continent, kill my people, and want to leave with a piece of shit? Ha ha ha! You are too arrogant! "


    The emperor of the one horned clan laughed angrily and shouted at TU Teng.


    "Ah! Do you have to force me to open the killing? In that case, it will destroy your soul continent! "


    Tu Teng''s domineering words vibrated in the soul of the whole one horned people. No one thought that Tu Teng was talking big. He really had the strength to destroy the whole world.


    "Boundless fire area!"


    This is a group attack skill of the holy way of fire that Tu Teng has never used, because this move has too much lethality in the boundless fire area. He won''t use it unless he has to.


    But now trapped in the crowd, he can''t care so much.


    If they die or are trapped by the unicorns, they will not survive.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    With Tu Teng holding his hands to the sky and drinking loudly, his whole person became a fire man. The dark golden flame suddenly fell from the sky and was everywhere. The towering flame covered the whole sky in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    Suddenly, inside and outside the holy city, there were endless cries of tragedy. Even through the protective cover, the terrible high temperature could roast the people in the holy city.


    "Asshole!"


    Song Tianfu and Shenghuang were able to protect themselves in the sea of fire, but they were both painful and angry to see their people burned by the fire.


    After Tu Teng''s unbounded fire field is displayed, as long as Tu Teng''s soul continues, the flame will not stop, and with time, the temperature between heaven and earth will be higher and higher.


    The song Tianfu and the holy emperor couldn''t control Tu Teng. The whole Jueling continent was not big, almost all fell into a sea of fire, and the Jueling continent had completely become a huge melting pot.


    What mountains and rivers, what kinds of creatures, what cities, everything has become ashes. This is the biggest killing caused by Tu Teng since he repaired the truth.


    "You don''t let me go yet?"


    Tu Teng warned loudly again, because the master Daqiang is now trapped and can''t show the holy way of space. Tu Teng can''t get out of the Jueling continent. Only the one horned people can let him out.


    "Hum! You devil! Even if my soul continent becomes a cemetery, I will trap you here forever! "


    The holy emperor was forced by the rising high temperature to sacrifice a protective cover to protect himself. He couldn''t attack Tu Teng at all and roared at TU Teng.


    Tu Teng was also very helpless in his heart. He didn''t want to kill like this, but now, there was no other way to spend it with the whole unicorn. He had no chance of winning. He could only use this great killing move to force each other.

 Chapter 766

    When Tu Teng showed the "boundless fire area" with great lethality, song Tianfu and the holy emperor had no spare power to attack Tu Teng and could only defend, but Tu Teng didn''t kill them, just looked at them coldly.


    Naturally, he can''t kill the two strongest figures of the unicorn, so it''s likely that no one will send him out from the Jueling continent.


    Tu Teng wants to control their souls, but he is afraid of their strength. Controlling their souls is more risky. Now he wants to use his perfect holy way of fire to force the other party to release himself from the Jueling continent.


    However, the two men seemed very stubborn. They watched countless clansmen and mortals being burned by the sky fire, and still didn''t mean to let Tu Teng go.


    "Hula LAA!"


    Suddenly, the dark golden flame all over the sky seemed to be blown out by some strange wind and extinguished rapidly!


    This surprised Tu Teng. He looked around in an instant, but he didn''t find any other strong figure.


    "Is there still a more powerful existence in this Jue Ling continent? What kind of strength is it to blow out my sky fire? "


    Tu Teng guessed in his heart and was ready to meet the strong enemy.


    "Hula, LAA¡°


    Strange hurricanes kept blowing, and the boundless fire was completely blown out in almost a few seconds. The temperature between heaven and earth plummeted, and everything recovered except the scorched earth and ashes all over the world.


    However, the whole Jueling continent has become a dead zone, and few of the unicorn people can survive, except the holy emperor and song Tianfu.


    Tu Teng''s fire almost destroyed the real Jueling continent. This terrible lethality was unexpected to Tu Teng.


    In Tu Teng''s surprise, he recovered the blue sky, and finally a fuzzy figure appeared, silent, without causing any spatial fluctuations, as if a shadow was mapped to the sky.


    When this figure appeared, the holy emperor and song Tianfu were also surprised. From their surprised and suspicious look, Tu Teng guessed that people might not even know them.


    Tu Teng couldn''t see the man clearly, but he should be a man from his body shape.


    "You little bastard, set fire to my soul world, damn it!"


    The visitor stared at TU Teng for a moment and scolded Tu Teng with a sullen tone.


    Before the voice fell, he gently raised his palm and patted Tu Teng.


    "Boom!"


    When the palm of the blurred figure was photographed, a violent vibration suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped violently, because he felt that the space around him was completely blocked, and he also felt that what this person displayed was the attack of the cultivator, and the terrible soul force directly blocked the space.


    The space of Jueling continent is extremely stable, and Tu Teng can''t block it. Master Daqiang has the holy way of space, and can''t block it. He can only use his unique skill to block a small space.


    However, this person can completely lock the space with only a gentle pat, which doesn''t frighten Tu Teng!


    Without hesitation, the soul read a move, and all the protective means were sacrificed.


    "Poof!"


    Tu Teng, who can''t avoid, can only resist this palm. When the palm hasn''t touched his body, the palm strength has easily broken. In addition to Tu Teng''s most peripheral defense, Shengdao Gang Qi.


    Then, the Vajra amulet defense collapsed!


    The five element Vajra formula defence collapses!


    The Vulcan pattern defence collapses!


    The last protective body vigorous Qi also burst away!


    Until Tu Teng''s whole defense completely collapsed, the palm had not touched Tu Teng''s body.


    "Did I die like this?"


    Tu Teng stared at the vague shadow in the sky, and a wave of despair, complete despair, came into his heart.


    Tu Teng can perceive that the power of this vague shadow completely exceeds his cognition. The strength gap between him and this person is no longer a simple difference, but two different worlds.


    "He is a man of the fairyland!"


    This is Tu Teng''s most determined guess when he welcomes the arrival of death.


    "Ah!"


    Tu Teng wanted to meet the broken bones quietly, but when the terrible palm force invaded the flesh, the unimaginable pain still made him cry instinctively.


    When Tu Teng closed his eyes, the whole world was dark and the whole world was quiet.


    He suddenly felt that his body became light, and then he lost all his senses.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment Tu Teng lost his perception, the palm photographed by the fuzzy figure stopped strangely, as if an invisible force blocked it, and he couldn''t press it any more.


    At the next moment, a faint vortex appeared in a cloud in the sky, and a streamer came down slowly. When the streamer fell flush with the fuzzy figure, it stopped.


    Then, the figure of a white skirt appeared. The comer was the rain and dust that had accompanied Tu Teng in the ancient god''s tomb for more than 200 years.


    "Eh? Is there anyone else? "


    At the moment when the blurred figure saw the streamer, he gave a sound of surprise, as if he had seen a very incredible thing.


    The rain dust did not pay attention to the vague figure. With one hand, Tu Teng, whose body was almost completely destroyed, was included in the magic weapon of space.


    "Who are you?"


    The vague figure did not dare to stop the visitor rashly, because from the extremely distant attack that the other party had just stopped his palm, he could not provoke him.


    "You are not qualified to ask."


    The rain dust''s face was indifferent, and then his body became empty, and finally disappeared into the clouds.


    It seems that the blurred figure is unwilling, but it doesn''t dare to pursue. It seems a little awkward to stay in the sky.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing the faint figure sighing, the unicorn holy emperor bowed down and said piously, "but the holy ancestor arrived?"


    "Hum! This Jue spirit world is already terrible. It''s useless to keep it. "


    The blurred figure didn''t seem to hear the emperor''s question at all. It raised its palm and pressed it down.


    "Boom! Hula! "


    The space of the whole Jueling continent collapsed in an instant. The holy emperor, song Tianfu, and the remaining one horned people were completely swallowed up by the collapsed space without even issuing a cry of horror.


    When the blurred figure retracts its palm, the whole space around its body changes, just like a continent in the spirit world!


    Meson space, Jueling continent, was completely destroyed by this mysterious fuzzy figure.


    When this person destroyed the Jueling continent, his body also disappeared from the spirit world, silent, and still did not cause any spatial fluctuations.


    In the ancient continent very far away from here, in a cave in the ancient god''s tomb where Tu Teng and rain dust met, a figure in a white skirt stood quietly at the mouth of the cave.


    On a white rock behind him, there is a man lying. Who is not tu Teng?

 Chapter 767

    At the moment when Tu Teng was on the verge of death, phantom vowed to defend his soul to the death, but phantom also suffered a heavy blow.


    Tu Teng couldn''t bear the attack of the mysterious figure at all. It was a complete crushing. If the rain and dust didn''t arrive in time, even if the magic shape was seriously injured and Tu Teng''s soul was saved, his flesh completely disappeared, and Shifu Daqiang and them would be completely annihilated.


    Tu Teng''s body has strong self-healing ability. Even if only some broken bones and muscles are left, they will slowly heal and recover as long as they do not die out completely.


    Of course, the space magic weapon on him is connected with the physical body. As long as the physical body is destroyed, the space magic weapon will not be destroyed.


    When Tu Teng''s body recovered almost, he slowly woke up, but he felt a splitting headache. He knew that it was a symptom of soul injury.


    He sensed the illusion and found that she was completely asleep. It seemed that she was seriously injured, and the master, mingqin''er, Dapeng and Bai in the magic weapon of space were still safe.


    But Shifu Daqiang has been confined in the solid space and needs to stay in the magic weapon of space for 10000 years.


    Tu Teng opened his eyes and cut a graceful figure from the entrance of the mountain. Tu Teng will not forget this familiar figure.


    "You''re awake."


    Rain dust didn''t turn around. He looked like water. He looked at the distance outside the cave and said softly.


    "Rain dust? You saved me. Is this the ancient tomb? "


    Tu Teng realized that he was in the holy mountain of the ancient tomb.


    "Tu Teng, you''re also a fortune teller. If it''s not white, you''re connected with my soul, and I happen to be outside, then you can arrive in time. Otherwise, God can''t save you."


    Rain dust turned and looked at TU Teng, but his eyes had a familiar proud color.


    "You saved me again. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Tu Teng slowly sat up from the rock and said to Yuchen with a grateful tone.


    "Everything is fate. Where does Xie come from?"


    Yuchen''s words made Tu Teng feel a little difficult to understand. He just smiled and asked seriously, "dare you ask the immortal, what''s wrong with your fairy world? Why does the spiritual source of the spiritual world dry up? "


    Tu Teng suddenly called Yuchen a fairy, asked her to show her eyebrows, smiled and said, "ha ha, you already know my origin."


    "When you took out the plastic body pill, I knew you were a man in the fairyland. Before, you could save me from the mysterious fuzzy shadow and take me out of the Jueling continent. If you weren''t an immortal, I couldn''t think of any cultivator who had such means."


    Tu Teng said with a faint smile.


    "Well, it seems that your knowledge is indeed extraordinary. I don''t mean to hide it, just let you know I''m from the fairyland. It doesn''t make any sense. But... "


    Rain dust looked calm. He was not surprised that his identity was recognized by Tu Teng, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    "But what?"


    Tu Teng realized that rain dust seemed to have something important to say.


    "But this is not the same as before. You are now the leader of the spirit world. As a figure standing at the peak of the whole spirit world, you can represent the whole spirit world. So I can tell you something now. "


    Rain dust said in a solemn tone.


    "Oh? What is it? Is it about the depletion of spiritual sources in the spiritual world? "


    Tu Teng saw that the rain dust looked very solemn, so he came down from the rocks, walked slowly to her and asked.


    "Yes. I know that flying to the fairyland is the dream of all practitioners, but what I want to say may disappoint you. "


    Yuchen''s words made Tu Teng have a bad feeling.


    "Today''s fairyland has completely collapsed. If it were not for the hard support of the only fairyland, the three realms of spirits and immortals might have been destroyed long ago."


    Yuchen''s very brief sentence was like nine days of thunder, which left Tu Teng''s brain blank. For a long time, he squeezed out a few words from his mouth: "what''s going on?"


    "A half billion years ago, the fairyland broke out a world war, and the terrible mixed war situation became more and more fierce, which led to the existence of the dominant level. The existence of that level broke up the sky between waving hands and the destruction of heaven and earth. In the end, the existence of three dominating classes destroy the entire celestial realm, and the universe is without the essence of heaven, earth and moon.


    Rain dust said with a look of memory.


    "The existence of dominance? What kind of existence is that? "


    Tu Teng was a little confused.


    "They are the masters of one universe. There are three universes in the whole fairy world: Primary Universe, intermediate universe and advanced universe. But the three masters are quite powerful. We are in the primary universe. "


    Tu Teng didn''t know that there was such a division in the fairy world. He listened to the rain dust.


    "But now the little fairy world of the primary universe has collapsed, and the world of mortals and spirits are in crisis. The master of the primary universe, huaxiandi, has died. The whole primary universe is in a state of disorder, and the rules of heaven and earth have been shaken."


    "The master of our universe is dead? The rules of heaven and earth have been shaken? "


    Tu Teng was stunned. This is the real collapse.


    "Yes, our primary universe, there are few immortals left in the fairyland, which have been slaughtered by the strong men of the other two universes."


    "What''s the use of flying to the fairy world? Isn''t it a dead end? "


    Tu Teng felt like 39 cold ice in his heart. He pursued his dream for a long time. In this way, he was told that everything was in vain.


    When I think that the fairyland is gone, how can I revive Fu Xichen and realize eternal life? Tu Teng was at a loss. This complete despair seemed no different from that when he was close to death.


    "That''s what I want to tell you. It''s not useless, but to rise as soon as possible. Now the fairyland is in urgent need of manpower. To be honest, I am the daughter of Huaxian emperor. At the last moment of my life, my father left me the hope of life and handed over the heavy task of saving the fairyland to me. Over the years, I have been looking for all kinds of qualified people to fly early and supplement our universe. "


    Rain dust said here, looking very dignified.


    "So you are the daughter of the master of our universe!"


    Tu Teng was shocked by too many words of rain and dust and didn''t know what to do. The expression on his face was in a stiff state.


    "To save the fairyland, the two realms of all spirits can survive. The three realms are inseparable. You are now the leader of the spiritual world. This is your mission and of course my mission. The father told me on his deathbed that there was a lucky spirit in the spiritual world. When I first met you, I suspected that the lucky spirit mentioned by the father might be you, but I''m not sure. Now I''m sure you''re the lucky Holy Spirit! "


    Rain dust suddenly looked excited and excited, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "The spirit? I? What do you mean? "


    Tu Teng shook his head in doubt and asked.


    "To put it simply, the spirit is the Savior. There is a great way of heaven above the way of heaven. The great way of heaven is what we call the holy way, but there is also a great way above the holy way. Everything is doomed by the great way. You are the Savior, the Savior of our primary universe. Therefore, whether the fairyland can be stabilized again, you are the most critical person. "


    Rain dust stared at TU Teng and said with great certainty.


    "But now I don''t transition to rob the strength of phase II. It''s still early to rise. Moreover, the fairy world is now in ruins. If the masters of the intermediate universe and the advanced universe invade again, wouldn''t there be no way out?"


    Tu Teng frowned and looked at the rain dust and asked.

 Chapter 768

    For what Tu Teng was worried about, Yuchen just shook his head, pondered a little, and said, "after the scuffle in the fairyland, my father died, and the two masters of the universe didn''t get any benefits. It is estimated that they will not be able to fight again in billions of years. Our primary universe will not have foreign enemies for a long time. "


    "Well, that''s fine. I just don''t know what a dilapidated scene the fairyland is now. How long will it take to rebuild it? "


    Tu Teng nodded, and then looked at the rain dust and asked.


    "The collapse of the fairyland is not the collapse of space and the collapse of cities as you think, because the fairyland doesn''t need these things at all. The collapse of the fairyland is the collapse of the star chart and the confusion of the rules of heaven and earth."


    Yuchen''s words once again let Tu Teng enter the brain hole, not enough surprise.


    "There is no space and city in the fairyland? What is that? "


    Tu Teng felt full of problems.


    "They are all astrolabes. The whole celestial world is supported by a large array of star charts. Countless star charts form a star chart. In the astrolabe, there are all kinds of worlds in which immortals live. It is difficult to describe in language. You will see it with your own eyes soon."


    "Soon? what do you mean? Will it take me a long time to fly? "


    Tu Teng''s eyelids jumped when he heard the words of rain dust. He asked in a puzzled way.


    "There is no time to wait. You are the spirit of holy luck. You must fly to the fairy world as soon as possible."


    Rain dust said decisively.


    "Isn''t it the rule of heaven and earth to fly to the fairy world? Can you change the rules and let me fly in advance? "


    "Maybe not before, but after my father died, he handed over the control of the star map to me. Although my strength has not reached the level of controlling the universe, I can basically control the star map, that is, I can control the basic rules of heaven and earth. Moreover, nowadays, the star chart array is in a state of collapse, and the rules of heaven and earth do not have much binding force. "


    "Well, since you can let me fly ahead of time, can you also let my friends and relatives fly ahead of time? It''s my duty to go to the fairy world to save the star map, but I hope everyone around me can go with me. "


    Tu Teng suddenly thought that he had left the spiritual world alone, so he completely lost contact with master, Zichen and min Zhu. It would be very lonely.


    "Actually, I am doing this now. Recently, I have sent many qualified and powerful people in the spirit world to the fairy world. I can meet your request. "


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that the dream of flying into a fairy after a long time would fly in this way."


    Tu Teng sighed in his heart.


    "Well, life is changeable. No one knows what will happen in the future. Even if those who are deducing the great power of advanced cultivation and can exhaust the secret of heaven, they can''t calculate all the future."


    "Then I''ll give you ten days to gather all the people you want to take to the fairy world into the ancient god''s tomb, and I''ll send you to the fairy world."


    Rain and dust made arrangements directly.


    "Why must it be an ancient tomb?"


    Gu Han wondered why rain dust always appeared in the ancient tombs.


    "Because of the whole spirit world, only the ancient tomb is closest to the fairy world, because the father emperor flew from here to the fairy world."


    "What? Is he also an ancient giant? "


    Tu Teng was shocked again.


    "Yes, my father is also an ancient giant, once an ancient saint, and I am also an ancient giant."


    Rain dust nodded and said.


    "It turns out that the master of our universe is also the ancient giant family. It deserves to be the most powerful vein of the human race! "


    Tu Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Tu Teng, it''s not too late. Go and prepare quickly. We''ll meet here in ten days! I have something else to do. I''ll see you later! "


    Yuchen didn''t say any more. She told him everything that should be told to Tu Teng. After leaving, her body disappeared in place.


    Tu Teng felt that he needed some time to fully digest the subversion and shock brought by rain and dust.


    "Oh, my God, is it going to soar? Is this going to the fairyland? "


    "But, master, he is still in my space magic weapon. I don''t know if he can soar. Alas, I forgot to ask."


    "Don''t think so much first. Hurry back to the holy city and tell everyone about this amazing event."


    Tu Teng didn''t think much anymore. He tried his best to blink and rushed to tengchen country as fast as possible.


    As soon as Tu Teng returned to Tengcheng, he summoned everyone to the palace hall, including Li Qianshan, Hu Yuanyi, Wu Gang, mu linyue and other holy emperors in the mainland. Tu Teng called all those who had made friends with Tu Teng and were not weak.


    Yuchen didn''t tell him how many people he could take to the fairyland, so he took as many as possible.


    "Alliance leader Tu, you are so anxious to summon us. What''s the big deal?"


    Wu Gang asked the doubts in his heart on behalf of everyone.


    "Well, you may accept what I want to say now, but it''s absolutely true. I called you here to take you to the fairy world in a few days! "


    As soon as Tu Teng said his words, nearly 100 people in the whole palace hall were stunned, all staring at each other.


    But Tu Teng looked serious and serious, and he certainly didn''t seem to be talking crazy.


    "I understand your shock and disbelief. Because even now, I am still in great shock. "


    Tu Teng looked at everyone, took a deep breath and said.


    "Alliance leader Tu, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but your words are too contrary to the rules of heaven and earth. Can it still be like this? "


    The holy emperor of Wanshui frowned, spread out his arms, looked at TU Teng and said.


    "Yes, alliance leader Tu, what did you encounter? Why did you say such appalling things? "


    The holy emperor of the eternal continent also asked with an incredible face.


    "Well, let me make a long story short. Three days ago, I met a person in the fairy world. She said that the fairy world had collapsed long ago, so the spiritual source of our spirit world would be exhausted. Now the fairyland is in urgent need of manpower to rebuild, make use of the great magic power, change the rules of heaven and earth, and bring us collectively to the fairyland. "


    There was another stifling silence.


    Including Xiao Zichen and min Zhu, who absolutely believe in Tu Teng, also stare with big eyes. They don''t know what Tu Teng is talking about.


    "Tu Teng, you said the fairy world collapsed? Won''t the immortal you met deceive you again? "


    Min Zhu, who didn''t speak easily, asked.


    "Her name is Yuchen. In fact, I knew her as early as when I explored the ancient tomb. You should remember that I talked about this person. She is the man of the fairyland, and now she is the master of the fairyland. She has saved my life several times. How can she deceive me? "


    Tu Teng said frankly and solemnly to min Zhu and everyone.


    After a short silence, people began to talk about it. It was difficult to describe everyone''s expression with words such as surprise, shock, doubt and panic.

 Chapter 769

    "Everybody, that''s what happened. Yuchen told me that the celestial star map array has collapsed seriously, and the celestial world is in urgent need of manpower. We don''t have much time. The only way to completely solve the crisis of the depletion of spiritual sources in the spiritual world is the only way. If you have no objection, please take your close friends and we will fly to the fairy world. "


    Like Tu Teng''s feeling before, no one would expect that the flying fairy world, which has been longing for a lifetime, should come so suddenly and so simple.


    No one doubted the words of the alliance leader. After some inquiry and discussion, everyone dispersed one after another, took their closest people and flew to the fairy world with Tu Teng.


    After the crowd dispersed, Xiao Zichen looked at TU Teng and asked blankly, "brother Tu, are we going to fly to the fairy world?"


    The others were also staring at TU Teng.


    "Yes, it soared to the fairyland. I don''t know what the fairyland is like. Younger martial brothers Changping and barrow don''t know what''s going on. But from the words of rain and dust, I can guess that the fairy world must be in crisis. Therefore, our flight to the fairyland is actually an adventure. "


    Tu Teng said in a frank but firm tone.


    "If we can really save the two worlds of mortals and spirits and rebuild the fairy world, the risk is worth taking, and we are duty bound."¡®


    Min Zhu said sonorously.


    "This is a great thing. I was worried before that you all soared and left me alone. Wouldn''t I die alone. It''s great to be able to fly together now. "


    But mingqin''er patted his palm and said.


    "Brother Teng, we are all one heart and share difficulties. Whether it''s the dragon''s pond or the tiger''s den in the fairy world, let''s rush together!"


    Dapeng said boldly.


    "Well, general Dapeng is right. Holy emperor, we are all ready to fly to the fairy world. This is a great fortune. Although there is a great crisis in the fairy world, we will never regret it.


    National Master Hu Yuanyi also said in a loud voice.


    Tu Teng was very comforted when he heard that everyone was in high spirits and with one heart and one mind. Then his eyes fell on Sima yuan, and a complex emotion rushed to his heart.


    Now I don''t think of Sima yunpiao. Tu Teng has long ended that knot. Just looking at the child who is related by blood, I want to hear his opinion.


    "Uncle Tu, Sima yuan and I have no opinion. We are willing to rise together and contribute to the reconstruction of the fairyland."


    Qian''er found that Tu Teng threw his eyes over and said with a smile.


    "Well, OK, Sima yuan, I gave you a treasure, which was once given to me by Jin Chongsheng emperor of Jinyuan mainland. I''ve never been willing to use it. You and I are connected by blood. Although you don''t recognize me as a father and I don''t recognize you as a son, up to now, I''m going to fly to the fairy world. Everything should be put down. Take this star Dan. "


    When Tu Teng said the three words "star Dan", everyone present was shocked. This is the top three treasure in the spirit world.


    A star pill can make people get the immortal body of King Kong and be immune to all physical attacks.


    Of course, this is only limited to the category of spiritual practitioners. If you meet an immortal, perhaps the so-called King Kong''s not bad body is just a kind of thought.


    Sima yuan couldn''t refuse to accept the treasure given by the holy emperor. After receiving the star pill, he respectfully knelt down to Tu Teng and thanked him. He didn''t say much, but there was an imperceptible touch in his eyes.


    Although the resentment spirit in his body had long gone, his identification of Tu Teng''s killing his mother would not change.


    But he also knew that his mother died of self explosion, not to mention hatred for Tu Teng, but he also thought that his mother died because of him.


    However, Sima yuan has never seen his mother since childhood, nor has he received any maternal love. Instead, he has only seen his father. He has always been unwilling to recognize his father, either directly or indirectly. Tu Teng has been concerned about Sima yuan and qian''er all these years.


    He could not help but know that now he gave himself such a precious star pill in front of so many people, which undoubtedly wanted to show that he still recognized his son.


    When qian''er learned that uncle Tu gave the star pill to Sima yuan, she was moved to tears. She knew that this was not a simple gift, it was the recognition of Sima yuan.


    Xiao Zichen and min Zhu can naturally guess Tu Teng''s intention. They look at each other and smile happily, which means that Tu Teng completely put down Sima Yun''s knot.


    Of course, now everyone feels a little sad. It''s Shifu Daqiang. In order to end his heart knot, kill his enemy and fly up as soon as possible, he trapped himself in Nagu space. Now he doesn''t know if he can take him up.


    After seeing Yuchen, Tu Teng plans to ask her if the master can fly to the fairy world.


    Two days later, everyone was ready and rushed to the ancient tomb under the leadership of Tu Teng.


    Tu Teng is now the only holy emperor in the ancient continent, and naturally controls the opening method of the ancient god tomb.


    After entering the ancient god''s tomb, we all waited at ease from the ten days agreed with rain and dust and one day.


    Everyone is waiting for the holy moment with a nervous but excited mood.


    For many people, flying to become an immortal is something they dare not think of. To become an immortal, not to mention others, Shouyuan alone can be greatly improved. Although not all immortals can get eternal life, it is also extremely long to become an immortal.


    The next day, the rain and dust arrived as promised. It was a little surprised to see that Tu Teng brought nearly 10000 people.


    Seeing the rain and dust coming, people who had never seen the immortal all focused on the beautiful woman in a white dress. In addition to feeling a mysterious and unpredictable soul power, they did not see the difference between her and ordinary practitioners.


    "You have so many friends and relatives."


    Rain dust looked at TU Teng with a faint smile and asked.


    "You didn''t say how many people you could bring, so I brought everything I could. Isn''t the fairy world short of manpower? Many people have great power. "


    Tu Teng also responded with a smile.


    "Well, it''s nothing more than consuming more immortal Qi, but I want to tell you that whether they can survive in the fairy world depends on their own nature. After all, many of them have low cultivation and their flesh is not strong enough. The too empty immortal Qi in the fairy world may be fatal to them."


    The rain dust sighed slightly, and then warned in a positive color.


    "Well, I have told them that there may be a great crisis, and they are all prepared. Don''t say it''s the fairy world. Even the spirit world is the survival of the strong. "


    Tu Teng was not too surprised when he heard Yuchen''s words.


    "One more thing, you need to be prepared. After you arrive at the fairyland, you need to be by my side all the time. Don''t leave me, otherwise you will be very dangerous. Others can live in my space magic weapon for the time being. "


    Rain dust reminded again.


    "What? Will someone in the fairyland want to kill me? "


    Tu Teng asked somewhat unexpectedly.

 Chapter 770

    Yuchen didn''t answer Tu Teng''s question directly, but said after a little meditation: "when you go, you will naturally know. Now I tell you, it only increases your worries. "


    Tu Teng realized that the fairy world was afraid to face great dangers and challenges. However, there was no way back.


    Now he has become an immortal, which is no longer a personal yearning and pursuit, but a mission. The lives of all souls and countless creatures have become his responsibility.


    "Rain dust, my master, he..."


    "I already know about your master. Don''t worry. I''ll help him out when I go to the fairy world."


    Rain dust didn''t wait for Tu Teng to ask, so he immediately said.


    Tu Teng saw Yuchen''s firm eyes and knew that she must have a way to help the master out of trouble, so he stopped talking.


    "What do we need to do?"


    Tu Teng looked right and put his words to the point.


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just need to wait quietly for my spell. Flying to the fairyland, just for a moment, when you open your eyes, you will be in the fairyland. I''ll just say one thing. When you get to the fairyland, don''t do anything or move. I''ll put you into my space magic weapon first. When the time comes, I''ll let you out. Remember, remember! "


    Yuchen first looked at TU Teng, and then turned his eyes to others, Lang Sheng said.


    Tu Teng didn''t ask any more, so he went to the crowd and stood with Xiao Zichen and min Zhu, waiting for the yearning moment.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the Tianyu of the divine tomb. With the rain dust''s hands to the sky, it seemed that his mouth was still chanting words. A huge column of light was thrown in the whirlpool, shining all Tu Teng and others in.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The continuous transmission sound sounded, and nearly 10000 people, such as Tu Teng, all turned into streamers and rushed into the vortex in the sky.


    When everyone rushed into the vortex, the light column stopped suddenly, and then the vortex in the sky dissipated slowly.


    When Tu Teng and others disappeared, the rain dust still stood on the grass, looked up at the vast sky, and looked complex and tangled.


    "Ah! I hope this group of creatures can succeed. "


    The rain dust sighed.


    "Master, this should be the 107566th time. I don''t know whether this holy spirit can do it."


    A mysterious voice of vicissitudes sounded in the divine consciousness of rain and dust.


    "Everything depends on God''s will! Every time you turn back time and space, you can meet a holy spirit, but so far no one can succeed. Tu Teng is not the most outstanding in terms of holy luck, but he is different from more than 100000 before, that is, he is an ancient giant! I am full of expectations for this Tu Teng. "


    Rain dust finish saying, the body then gradually empty, when she reappeared and came out, but came to a vast ocean.


    In the stormy waves, there was an island surrounded by a group of people, all looking frightened and surprised.


    "Is this the fairyland? Why is it all a vast ocean! "


    Xiao Zichen looked around in surprise. What the divine sense could detect was the island with a radius of less than a mile. It was impossible to explore the boundless ocean.


    Tu Teng is the same. His divine sense can''t find out the island.


    Among all kinds of exclamations and comments, a streamer suddenly came from the sky. After falling on the island, it turned out to be the rain and dust that sent them to the fairy world.


    When the public saw the rain dust, their mind became more stable. Before, some even suspected that they had been cheated by the rain dust.


    "You may be very shocked. The fairyland is not a Qionglou Yuyu. The fairy Palace yaochi is such an endless sea area. In fact, this is just a star sea among countless astrolabes in the celestial world. You are lucky to see the ocean. Because there are not many intact astrolabes in the whole celestial world. In other collapsed astrolabes, there are scattered Taixu immortal Qi everywhere, and most of you can''t survive. "


    Yuchen patiently explained when he saw that everyone was confused.


    "Rain dust, where are we going?"


    Tu Teng believes that rain and dust will send them to the fairy world and will never let them stay here.


    "I''ll put you in my space magic weapon first, and then take you to a place where you can stay."


    After Yuchen said that, with a wave of long sleeve, Tu Teng and others were directly included in her magic weapon of space.


    Tu Teng felt a strong aura in Yuchen''s space magic weapon. Obviously, Yuchen specially prepared this space magic weapon for practitioners.


    Because the fairyland has no aura, only immortal aura.


    Tu Teng felt that it had been a long time, but the rain dust didn''t let them out.


    He tried to communicate with her with soul consciousness, but Yuchen didn''t respond.


    "Brother Tu, what''s going on? I think it''s been more than a month. Where is she going to take us? "


    Xiao Zichen asked with some worry.


    "Now there is no way, we can only let it at its mercy. It is said that after flying into the fairyland, we become immortals. Since we become immortals, the aura in our body should be transformed into immortality, so we don''t need aura. Why do we still need to survive in such a magic weapon in aura space? "


    Tu Teng was also full of doubts.


    "Holy emperor, I don''t think we should be flying in the real sense. Perhaps the rain dust fairy used some magic power to forcibly bring us into the fairyland. "


    Hu Yuan said with a suspicious look.


    "There''s something strange about this. Alliance leader Tu, this woman named Yuchen, is mysterious. She doesn''t explain many things clearly."


    The holy emperor of haokong seemed a little agitated and complained to Tu Teng.


    "Don''t be impatient. I don''t know what''s going on. But one thing is certain that the fairy world has collapsed, which is not what we have seen. Perhaps the rain and dust are looking for a safe place for us. According to her, the fairy world should be extremely vast. It is normal to find a suitable place for some time. We''d better wait quietly! "


    Tu Teng can do nothing but comfort everyone.


    In this way, several months have passed, and everyone is about to lose patience. This kind of aimless and unknown waiting is very painful.


    "Are we going to be trapped in this magic weapon of space? In that case, why fly to the fairyland? It''s no different from the spirit world. "


    "Yes, what is the rain dust doing? We don''t say anything. We agreed to go to the fairy world to save the spirit world. Now we are trapped here and can''t do anything."


    "How do I feel we''ve been cheated? It seems like a conspiracy! "


    "Well, I don''t think so. Are you sure the island where we were just now is the fairyland? In addition to not feeling the existence of Reiki, I don''t feel other energy Qi. What immortal Qi? Where is it[


    "Are we not in the fairyland, but in some other space?"


    Everyone had different opinions and guesses, which made people panic. Even Tu Teng''s advice couldn''t be heard.

 Chapter 771

    In this way, almost five years later, Tu Teng and others, who had almost no temper, finally saw a change.


    Because the soul power fluctuation appeared in the magic weapon in their space, which was not made by themselves, which shows that the rain dust has an action.


    Sure enough, in the expectation of Tu Teng and others, a vortex suddenly appeared in the sky in the magic weapon of space, and everyone was sucked up by the huge irresistible suction.


    When Tu Teng and others appeared again, they were already in a dark space. In front of them, there was a bright and dazzling space channel entrance. I didn''t know where it led to.


    "Are you all in a hurry? I''m helpless. It''s not easy to go in the fairy world. It took more than five years to get here."


    Yuchen finally appeared to speak.


    "Where is this?"


    Tu Teng asked suspiciously.


    "This is the way back to the fairy world. I forced you into the fairy world, so you don''t have immortal Qi in your body. It''s difficult to survive in the fairy world. Only through the way back to the immortal can we be regarded as a real immortal. All practitioners who fly normally must pass through here. "


    Rain dust said seriously.


    "So it is. Why didn''t you just wait for us to come here? What else? "


    Gu Han had all kinds of doubts in his heart.


    "I''ll make it clear to you, but not now. I would like to remind you that everyone can only cross the immortal road by themselves and can''t be helped by others. Although the rules of heaven and earth in the immortal world are unstable, the basic rules are still there. If you act against the sky, there will be only a dead end. This time, you can''t turn back. No matter what you encounter, you can only go forward. But after passing the Huixian Road, maybe everyone goes to different places. Whether it''s bad or good depends on personal luck. "


    Rain dust shouted to everyone.


    "That is to say, we may be separated from each other by going back to Xianlu? Can you find your relatives and friends in the future? "


    Xiao Zichen asked with a frown.


    "Whether we can reunite with relatives and friends depends on fate. This is the rule of heaven and earth, and I can''t do anything. Let''s take care of ourselves! "


    Rain dust lightly shook his head and said.


    Yuchen''s words immediately plunged everyone into a kind of separation sadness. Xiao Zichen, min Zhu and Ming qiner looked at TU Teng and couldn''t give up. They didn''t know whether there was a chance to see each other through this road back to immortals.


    Seeing that everyone was hesitant and reluctant to give up, Yuchen said in a loud voice: "don''t delay any more. The immortal road is not always open this time. Wait again. Once it is closed, if it wants to be opened again, it needs to wait another 5000 years!"


    Yuchen''s words made Tu Teng and others look different. He hugged his relatives and friends and said goodbye. With all kinds of anxiety and sadness, he walked back into Huixian road step by step.


    Tu Teng was the last one to walk into Huixian road. Before that, he had to let Yuchen release Shifu Daqiang from Nagu space.


    Yuchen didn''t break his promise. He just used a little means to liberate Shifu Daqiang.


    Although Tu Teng had told him what had happened, he was still excited to be in the fairyland. After all, he had been dreaming for more than 400 million years. Now he has arrived in the fairyland for no reason.


    When master Daqiang came out, he was a little embarrassed, because there were some mortals in Jueling land in his space magic weapon. At that time, he put the whole Castle Peak town away.


    When Yuchen learned about it, he sighed slightly and said, "they are all mortals. They can''t stay at all. As long as you step into the road back to immortality, they will die."


    As like as two peas heard the rain, he thought he thought of the woman who was almost the same as Chen Feiyun.


    "Rain and dust, can''t one be saved?"


    Tu Teng looked at the rain dust with a look of longing and asked.


    "Saving can also save them, that is to bring them back to the spiritual world or the world. Of course, I did it myself."


    Rain dust said after a little meditation.


    "Thank you. These innocent lives have escaped in the ghost continent. They should live. If possible, please take them into the world. "


    Tu Teng bows to Yuchen and asks.


    "Eh? Smelly boy, I remember that there is a generation world in the nine World Tower on your body. There are many mortals in it, so you can''t put them in the nine World Tower? "


    Master Daqiang suddenly clapped his hands and said.


    "Yes, how can I forget this baby. If, according to Yuchen, all creatures can''t help when entering the Huixian Road, what about the creatures in the Jiujie tower? "


    Tu Teng''s eyes lit up and asked rain dust.


    "I''ve heard about the Jiujie tower you mentioned. I remember it was the treasure of the purple dragon Immortal Emperor. Since it is a fairy weapon, there is naturally no problem. However, they can only survive in the Jiujie tower and must not come out. Mortals, in the fairy world, will disappear as soon as they come out. You can choose this for yourself. "


    Rain dust said.


    Tu Teng fell into a tangle for a moment. Finally, he thought he wanted to go and decided to put them in the Jiujie tower first.


    Next, it''s time for Tu Teng and master Daqiang to separate.


    The master and apprentice also had a hard time leaving. Since they got to know each other, they seemed to have never been separated in a real sense. Except that Tu Teng was trapped in the Jiujie tower in the purple dragon world, there was no longer a longer-term separation.


    This time, no one knows whether there will be a chance to meet again in the future. Therefore, the two men who are comparable to father and son can''t help crying.


    "Smelly boy, it''s fate for us to meet. Maybe, after this fairy Road, we''ll still be together. Don''t be sad."


    Master Daqiang also secretly wiped a tear and comforted Tu Teng with a pretence of optimism.


    "Master, I hope we can see each other again."


    "Damn it, it''s not life and death. Ha ha, it''s a fairyland. Where can I go? Don''t worry. No matter where I go, I will find you! "


    Master Daqiang suddenly patted Tu Teng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Don''t let me wait too long."


    Tu Teng nodded hard and said.


    When he left Xiao Zichen, min Zhu and Ming qiner just now, he couldn''t help crying. He didn''t think that Tu Teng couldn''t help it in the face of his master''s departure.


    Tu Teng watched master Daqiang step into Huixian road. He became the last person to leave. When he stepped into the space channel, he looked back at Yuchen. He didn''t know why. He saw a kind of helplessness and fatigue in Yuchen''s eyes.


    The road to Huixian was not as long as expected. Tu Teng felt that he had walked for less than ten days and saw the exit.


    However, in these ten days, everything Tu Teng had experienced before reappeared in front of him, which made him stop several times and unwilling to continue walking.


    Especially when the time goes back to the world to seal the country Qingsi City, when Fu Xichen


    But he knew that this was an illusion, a memory of his past life before he left the mortal world and entered the fairy world.

 Chapter 772

    When Tu Teng turned and left, Yuchen sighed gently. The helplessness and fatigue in his eyes were deeper, but it also contained a touch of expectation, although it was very weak.


    "Master, do you think he can succeed?"


    An old voice sounded again in the rain dust God''s consciousness.


    "Everything depends on Providence. Above the masters of the three universes, there is the ultimate controller. Maybe only they know whether he is the savior or or not. And I can only do what God wants and bring him here. "


    Rain dust looked at TU Teng''s back gradually disappearing in the space channel and said faintly.


    "Master, just in case, I mean just in case, he is the man. Will he..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Tu Teng is a person who declares great righteousness. For the sake of the three worlds, he will understand the Buddha''s practice. In fact, the life of his relatives is tied to him. He can be safe and sound when he grows up, and die when he dies. There is no regret. "


    Rain dust said solemnly.


    "Master, this has been repeated for more than 100000 times. Before, all people entered here and none came out. Even those with lower cultivation qualification may have reincarnation in the future, but this life is over."


    The old voice seemed to have emotion, and there was a sadness in the tone.


    "There''s no way. Without the company of these people, Tu Teng''s spiritual heart of holy luck is bound up and the fate is not over. After all, he hasn''t reached the level of flying. He doesn''t even have a glimmer of hope to pass through the whirling eyes."


    Rain dust shook his head slightly and responded.


    "Yes, this is also a helpless choice. He hopes to see his relatives and friends through his whirling eyes. Maybe he can have more possibility of success."


    When the old voice finished, he stopped talking. The figure of Yuchen waiting for Tu Teng completely disappeared. With one hand, she called it Huixian Road, but the space channel actually called whirling eyes was completely closed.


    "Tu Teng, I hope this time, I''m not busy again."


    After the rain dust sighed, his body became empty and disappeared into the dark space.


    When Tu Teng came to the exit of the space channel, with great curiosity, he glanced gently and wanted to fly out of the void channel.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was an invisible barrier at the exit of the channel.


    The barrier is invisible, colorless and soft like a water curtain, but it has a powerful blocking force. Tu Teng can''t penetrate it no matter how hard he tries.


    Just outside the barrier, Tu Teng can see a colorful space world, with castles in the air everywhere, but most of them collapsed.


    Tu Teng is convinced that the outside is the fairyland in the true sense. If he can penetrate this barrier, he will be completely reborn and become an immortal.


    "But how can I penetrate this barrier?"


    Tu Teng couldn''t understand it. The phantom fell into a deep sleep and couldn''t ask her. Finally, reluctantly, Tu Teng held the psychology of trying and asked the nine Day Golden Dragon in the morluo sky.


    "Joke, I have never heard of Huixian road. I don''t know what this space channel is."


    Jiutian jinjialong responded coldly.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Doesn''t the rain dust mean that all ascent practitioners have to go through this road to become immortals? "


    Tu Teng was puzzled by Jin Jialong''s words.


    "This rain dust, I have never heard of this person. Many of her words are untrustworthy. But she is right to say that the fairyland is divided into primary, intermediate and advanced. We are in the primary universe, and it is also right that there has been a serious collapse. But I don''t know why she wants to find a way back to the fairy world, and she has to make up a bunch of reasons to bring all your relatives and friends to the fairy world. "


    Nine days jinjialongtou said so many words at a time, and her every word was no less than a bolt from the blue, exploding in Tu Teng''s mind.


    He never doubted every word Yuchen said. He had been with her in the ancient tomb for 200 years. She not only saved Tu Teng''s life several times, but also helped him get the ancient holy way.


    Tu Teng has no reason to doubt a person who has saved his life several times.


    But now hearing Jiutian jinjialong''s words made him have unspeakable amazement. After all, Jiutian jinjialong didn''t have to lie to him.


    "How is that possible? Why did she lie to me? If this is not Huixian Road, what is it? "


    Tu Teng muttered to himself blankly.


    "Although this person is very mysterious and I can''t see through it, if she wants to kill you, why bother so much? If I guess correctly, she should be using you to do a very important thing. Maybe that''s what she said to save the fairyland. However, I''m not afraid of your disappointment. Relying on one person to save the fairyland is just a fool''s dream. Unless, of course, you can be the master of the universe, but do you think it''s possible? "


    Jiutian jinjialong may be because Tu Teng is qualified to talk to her, but he seems very patient.


    "Why is it not possible? Wu Huaxian Zun, you''re all right. Now there''s a shortage of people in the fairy world. It''s a good help for you to come back. "


    Suddenly, the sound of rain and dust sounded in Tu Teng''s mind, which shocked Tu Teng suddenly.


    "Rain dust, where are you? Can you hear my psychic dialogue? "


    Tu Teng asked in surprise.


    "Tu Teng, I know everything about you since I found you. Now that you have come here, there is only a barrier in front of you, then the Buddha has nothing to hide. "


    The sound of rain and dust is more ethereal.


    "Who the hell are you? How do you know your name? Don''t say such childish lies as dominating your daughter. "


    Nine days after hearing the sound of rain and dust, Jin Jialong was also slightly surprised and asked immediately.


    "Who is this master? You Wuhua immortal have no right to ask. The fairy world is in great trouble. You hide in the morluo sky. You don''t deserve to ask."


    Yuchen scolded Wu hualeng impolitely.


    "Hum! Everything is God''s will. Can you save the fairyland by yourself? Tu Teng? You think he''s the Savior? This is somewhat ridiculous. "


    Wu hualeng replied with some disdain.


    "I don''t know what is ridiculous. I only know that as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I can''t give up. I spent millions of years, reversing time and space, and before the complete collapse of the celestial star map array, I searched for the Savior in the world of mortals and spirits. Although I have failed more than 100000 times, my original heart remains the same. It''s better than you choose to sit and die. "


    Rain dust also said with a sarcastic tone.


    "Reverse time and space? Am I the so-called savior selected by you in a certain time and space? Have you failed more than 100000 times before? What does failure mean? "


    Tu Teng was confused by rain and dust.


    "Tu Teng, that''s right. You are the Holy Spirit of fortune who turned back the time and space for the 10756th time. All the people before you are dead. If you fail, not only you, but everyone who goes to the fairy world with you will die with you. "


    "Why? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Tu Teng couldn''t believe his ears and asked Yuchen loudly.


    "It''s simple, because there''s little time left. To tell you the truth, your soul will not be pure. You can''t get through this whirling eye. "


    "What whirling eyes? Isn''t this back to the fairy road? "


    "There is no way back to immortality in this world. This is the whirling eye. As long as you pass smoothly, you are the real Savior. If you can get the Master inheritance and become the new master of our universe, you can turn the tide, help the general of the building and save the whole universe!"


    Rain dust told the truth.


    "Whirling eyes? Dominant inheritance? You said before, "if you fail, everyone else will die with me?"


    Tu Teng wants to confirm what Yuchen said just now and asks again.


    "Yes, before you, more than 100000 groups of practitioners have completely become nothingness in this whirling eyes. However, among the more than 100000 Holy Spirits, your hope may be the greatest. At this moment, you have reached the exit of the whirling eye, which is blocked by the whirling curtain in front of you. You have achieved a breakthrough and need the last step! "


    Rain dust replied.


    Tu Teng has mixed feelings in his heart. He knows that this is a major mission, but he still doesn''t understand it. In this case, let him go through the whirling eyes alone. Why do he call his relatives and friends?


    Let them stay in the spirit world. Even if they fail, they can at least live some more years. The spirit source in the spirit world is not exhausted in a short time.


    "Tu Teng, I know the most incomprehensible thing in your heart now is why I cheated you to bring your relatives and friends to the fairyland. Don''t forget that I used the magic power of reversing time and space. Your relatives and friends are actually or in the past time and space. In fact, they are all dead. You are the spirit of holy luck, but you are different. You have this infinite longevity. In the primary universe, nothing can kill you except the whirling eyes that can completely kill your soul. "


    "What? Master, Zichen, they are all dead? "


    Tu Teng stared round and asked loudly in disbelief.


    "Yes, they will die in the time and space where you live, and their longevity will end, because none of them can fly into immortality. Do you know how many years I have reversed time and space? A whole billion years! "


    "When you bring them up together, you just want to bring them out from time and space. Once I successfully pass through the whirling eyes, they can still live with me when I return to the reality a billion years later. Is that right?"


    Tu Teng seemed to suddenly understand.


    "Exactly. Therefore, I have absolutely no intention of harming them. But the key still depends on whether you can pass through this whirling eye. Their lives are all in your hands. "


    Rain dust''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Tu Teng''s heart. He never thought that this would be the case.


    Now the lives of Shifu, Xiao Zichen, min Zhu and others are all in his hands, and what he has to do is to pass through this strange barrier.


    "Tu Teng, you don''t know yet. The time flow rate of this whirling eye is one tenth of that of the outside. You think you have only spent ten days in the channel. In fact, in your time and space, the three realms of spirits and immortals have spent hundreds of millions of years. In other words, even if you go back now, the universe you live in has long ceased to exist. In this sense, I am the relatives and friends who saved you. "


    Rain dust then explained.


    "Yuchen, I don''t know who you are, and no matter what your purpose is, you have saved me several times and returned to me. I won''t blame you. If I''m really what you said, I''m the Holy Spirit in my time and space, with the heavenly responsibility to save the universe, I have nothing to say. You chose me, and you also chose my relatives and friends. Although you know our future outcome, although they all die in the end, at least they still have a long life. But now, being taken to the fairyland and entering the so-called whirling eyes, we have to face life and death with me. If I have to blame myself, I can only blame myself. "


    After Tu Teng was a little silent, his suspicious look gradually calmed down, looked at the broad world outside through the invisible barrier, and said with a sad tone.


    "Tu Teng, this is it. We should still be optimistic. You should know that before you, more than 100000 holy spirits could not even touch this barrier, and they were completely scared. You''ve done what they can''t, so maybe you''re the real Savior, the real master of the universe. "


    Yuchen''s words made Tu Teng''s confused and confused heart slowly firm. He didn''t speak any more. He didn''t think that he was just walking in the past memory, without challenge and pressure, but it was fatal to more than 100000 holy luck spirits before him.


    He didn''t want to ask more about the reasons. The universe is big, the secret of heaven is deep, and the road is infinite. Many things can only accept the results and can''t explore the reasons.

 Chapter 773

    How to cross the invisible barrier in front of Tu Teng has become an urgent problem to be solved.


    He tried many ways without success. He doesn''t know how long it has been. Now there is a unique and firm idea in his heart, that is to penetrate this barrier!


    Only through this barrier can everything be saved.


    However, the invisible barrier in front of him seems to be the whole world in front of him. No matter how tu Teng tries his best, exhausts his soul and uses all the magic weapons and means he can use, he can''t shake it.


    "Rain and dust, I can''t penetrate this barrier."


    Tu Teng finally has the idea of giving up. Maybe in his consciousness, time has stopped, maybe it has been too long.


    "How did you get through this whirling eye before that?"


    Yuchen has not left. He has been waiting for Tu Teng to break his cocoon and turn into a butterfly, but he hasn''t come yet.


    "Before? Before, I was just walking in my past memory, and I didn''t encounter any fatal blow and obstruction. "


    Tu Teng said truthfully.


    "Oh? What else? The previous Holy Spirits suffered unimaginable physical and mental destruction and finally died halfway. You didn''t encounter any danger? Are you really the Savior? "


    Yuchen became more and more excited when she thought about it. She suddenly thought of a fact that the controller once said to her: if you are selected, there will be a smooth road in the end.


    "Tu Teng, I seem to know. This barrier should be your last knot. You must have some unfinished business. "


    The rain dust voice seemed very excited.


    "Knot? Well, yes, in my heart, I always want to revive my wife Fu Xichen, which is also one of the main driving forces for me to fly to the fairy world. I heard that the fairyland has the magic of resurrecting the dead spirits. As long as the souls of the creatures who escape into reincarnation are immortal, they can be resurrected. This should be my heart knot. "


    Tu Teng is now in an ethereal state, as if his soul is talking to rain and dust, without concealment, vigilance and scruples.


    "I see. In fact, I forgot to tell you that your so-called magic of resurrecting the souls of all spirits does not exist in the fairy world. Perhaps only the controller above the fairyland can have this ability. "


    "What? Is there a fairy world? "


    Yuchen''s words seemed to pull Tu Teng''s soul away at once. He seemed to be surprised like EEE.


    "Yes, I''m sure there''s no such method in our universe. However, I have another word, that is, as long as you can find Fu Xichen''s life, if you can become the master of the universe, you can activate her previous life memory and revive it. "


    Rain dust said again.


    "Looking for Xi Chen''s life? It''s not easy to talk about, and after so many years of reincarnation, it''s unknown whether her soul will survive. "


    "No, you''ve found it."


    "You... You mean that Chen Feiyun?"


    Tu Teng was shocked and asked loudly.


    "Well, yes, it''s her. Maybe that''s why you''re the spirit of holy luck. It''s God''s will to let you meet her in this life. Therefore, I think that you have a knot in your heart now. As long as you walk through this barrier, become the new master of our universe and rebuild the whole fairyland, of course, you can revive Fu Xichen and find all your relatives and friends. "


    Yuchen said in a very relieved tone. She seems to have seen the sunrise of success, millions of years of hard search, billions of years of hard waiting, attempts and failures. Today, she is finally going to succeed.


    "Rain dust, do you mean that my heart knot is gone, and this barrier is gone?"


    Tu Teng asked incredulously.


    "Yes, you just need to go out. Go out!"


    The misty voice of rain and dust seems to be calling and guiding.


    Tu Teng did not hesitate. With an indescribable uneasy mood, he first touched it with his hand. Before touching it, he had been blocking his invisible barrier. Sure enough, he didn''t touch anything. Everything seemed to be nothingness.


    One step, no blocking.


    Two steps, the barrier did not exist.


    The third step, Tu Teng directly soared into the air and flew away towards the broad world outside.


    "Hoo!"


    When Tu Teng''s body completely came out of the space channel, that is, the whirling eyes of rain dust, he felt a violent tremor in the world.


    From the inside out, every cell and every inch of skin are undergoing qualitative transformation. At this moment, the soul has been in a mysterious state. Tu Teng can''t describe it. He just feels that the soul seems to have entered a high-speed channel and soared at an unimaginable speed in the mysterious space.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Tu Teng feels that the surge of his soul has reached a critical point. The whole Lingtai has exploded, and the old Lingtai has completely collapsed. A brand-new Lingtai like the nine boundary tower reappears, flashing dazzling golden brilliance, which can illuminate the whole world and the whole universe.


    "The whole universe, is this the whole universe? Is this my primary universe? My soul can be everywhere, as if I can do everything in this universe! "


    This is Tu Teng''s biggest feeling. He feels that he can destroy the universe with all his actions. Of course, he also feels that as long as an idea can change everything in the universe.


    All worlds, spirit world and fairy world are under Tu Teng''s control.


    This is the feeling of controlling heaven and earth!


    "Tu Teng, Congratulations! You have become the 1623rd master of the primary universe! This is God''s arrangement for you and your mission. You should treat your universe well! "


    Suddenly, the voice of rain dust remembered again, but this time it was not in Tu Teng''s mind, but in the sky.


    "Rain dust, can you tell me who you are now?"


    Tu Teng looked up at the sky and asked.


    "I am an emissary of the supreme controller. Maybe you will see my true body in the future. Well, my mission is finally completed. I''m going to reply to the controller. You are now in control of this primary universe and rebuild the fairyland as soon as possible! Take care! "


    "Messenger, take care!"


    Tu Teng bows to the sky, then calmly stretches out his left hand and gently strokes in front of him.


    "Hula! Hum! "


    The whole fairyland is like a movie rewind, and all the collapsed and broken worlds have been restored.


    Once you read the world!


    It''s so simple, an idea, the broken fairyland is restored to its former prosperity.


    The sun, moon and stars returned to their places, and the mortal and spiritual worlds soon recovered their vitality.


    This is the power of the master of the universe!


    After rebuilding the fairy world and stabilizing the three worlds, Tu Teng gently put his right hand in front of him, and several small light clusters appeared in the palm.


    "Come back!"


    Tu Teng whispered, and all these light groups turned into familiar figures and appeared around Tu Teng.


    Of course, masters Daqiang, Xiao Zichen, min Zhu, mingqin''er, Dapeng, qian''er, simayuan, etc.


    When everyone saw Tu Teng standing in front of them and looking at them with friendly and happy eyes, everyone was like a dream and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Ah! Smelly boy, we really met! Ha ha ha! I said, we have a good chance. God won''t let us separate! Ha ha ha! "


    Master Daqiang hurried to Tu Teng''s side and patted Tu Teng on the shoulder, almost crying with joy.


    Xiao Zichen, min Zhu and Ming qiner rushed over immediately, hugged Tu Teng tightly, and immediately cried into tears.


    Because when they enter the whirling eyes, they enter a misty space. They don''t know how many years have passed, but they can feel that they are still alive.


    In the endless waiting, a bright light finally appeared, and then they appeared beside Tu Teng.


    "Brother Tu, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Zichen wiped his tears and looked at TU Teng and asked.


    All the others waited quietly for Tu Teng''s answer.


    Tu Teng told everyone everything. After a moment of silence, everyone showed a happy smile.


    Anyway, the ending is beautiful!


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve made great progress! Directly become the master of the universe! Ha ha ha! Damn it, I finally realized my dream of becoming an immortal! And the master of the universe! Ah ha ha! "


    Shifu Daqiang was as excited as a child and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Now! All the crises have been lifted! "


    Xiao Zichen couldn''t help sighing. His eyes were full of happy and excited tears.


    "Tu Teng, where''s Fu Xichen? You haven''t activated her past life memory? "


    Min Zhu looked at TU Teng and asked softly.


    "Well, bring her back!"


    Tu Teng felt that this moment had to wait until the end. This was his commitment to deal with Xi Chen. He wanted Shifu, min Zhu, Xiao Zichen and Ming qiner to witness this best moment together.


    When Tu Teng released Chen Feiyun from the Jiujie tower, he wrapped it with a mysterious Guanghua to protect her. After all, she was just a mortal.


    Tu Teng gently put his finger in the center of Chen Feiyun''s eyebrows, and a milky halo flashed around her. Then, Chen Feiyun slowly opened her eyes.


    "Brother Tu!"


    "Xi Chen!"


    At this moment, only tightly embrace, quietly feel each other''s heartbeat, silently recall the beauty of the past, and slowly regain the happiness that should have stayed but was lost!


    ¡­¡­


    (end of the book)